《Infinite Waste Pick-up System》


 Chapter 1

    "Xinxin, are you kidding? Where can I get the 300000?"


    Liu fan is about to cry, and there is still a week to hold a wedding. His future father-in-law and mother-in-law have proposed to charge 300000 more betrothal gifts. He rode a yellow car to his mother-in-law''s house, lowered his attitude and constantly begged.


    The whole family sat in the living room, as if waiting for Liu fan to come.


    Bai Xiaoxin sat in the corner with tears in her eyes and said, "fan, I don''t want to be like this, but my younger brother needs the 300000 yuan as a betrothal gift. He has to get married next month."


    While Li Xiuying, her mother-in-law, was gloomy, holding the bank card sent by Liu fan, and said coldly, "Liu fan, you and Xinxin have come to this point. Now you only need to take out 300000. Is your love not worth 300000?"


    "Liu fan, it''s not our family that wants to embarrass you. As you can see, this is the case at home. Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law is short of money. Can only Xiaoxin be happy?"


    His father-in-law, Bai Zhengfeng, also spoke on one side.


    Liu Fan clenched his teeth, holding a fire in his stomach, but his voice was very low:


    "we had already discussed the 200000 betrothal gifts plus 100000 down payment for the wedding house. For this reason, I have owed too many people, even my mother''s pension money. Now I have to take 300000 to Xiaofeng to pay for the betrothal gifts. Do you want me to rob the bank? ¡±


    "there''s no need to say that I''m miserable. I''m just such a precious daughter. If I marry you, she''ll live with you for the rest of her life. I don''t even dislike that your family is from the countryside. What''s the matter with more betrothal gifts? No money, no money to borrow, borrow! "


    Li Xiuying said with a sneer.


    "Brother-in-law, just listen to my mother. It''s only 300000. If you do more private work, you''ll get the money. Meimei finally agreed to marry me. Please be considerate of me


    Bai Xiaofeng, who was playing lol on one side, finally took the time to insert a sentence. In a twinkling of an eye, he yelled: "grass, give me a mouthful of milk!"


    Liu Fan was furious: "if I want to understand you, who will understand me, I deserve to be squeezed?"


    He looked at Bai Xiaoxin, the last hope is still pinned on his girlfriend who has been in love with him for four years.


    "Xiaoxin, we have gone through so much. In the past, no matter what you asked, I would satisfy you. I also agreed to your luxurious wedding. Now, do you really want to force me to take out the 300000 now?"


    Looking at Liu Fan''s fragile eyes, Bai Xiaoxin couldn''t bear it and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Xiuying immediately glared at her daughter: "Xiaoxin, you don''t want to be a white eyed wolf. If you marry so casually, you will be happy. What should your brother do?"


    "Sister, you love me most, don''t you? Just help me!"


    Bai Xiaofeng''s coquettish tone makes Liu Fan have the impulse to kick him.


    Bai Xiaoxin felt soft and nodded to Liu Fan hesitantly. "I''m sorry, Liu fan, I don''t want to be like this, but my brother, he..."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Fan sighed softly, as if he had made a decision.


    Li Xiuying thought that Liu Fan had agreed, and a wrinkled face immediately welcomed him with a smile: "Liu fan, you can figure it out. As long as you are willing to take out the 300000, my baby daughter will be yours. I will never interfere in your affairs any more."


    Bai Zhengshan also showed a smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    However, the next second, Liu Fan smiles, and his eyes show a firm color


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I can''t take out 300000 yuan, even if I can, I won''t give it to you. Besides, since you regard marriage as a business, I don''t want to get married!"


    After that, Liu Fan snatched the bank card from his mother-in-law and sneered at Bai Xiaoxin:


    "you are willing to be the devil of supporting your brother. I don''t care if your brother sucks blood. Anyway, labor and capital have had enough of it!"

 Chapter 2

    Liu Fan''s decision made the family fall into a short circuit of thinking, which is totally different from their assumption!


    Then Li Xiuying screamed hysterically: "Liu fan, are you crazy? If you dare to step out of this door, you will never want to marry Xiaoxin!"


    "Liu fan, you come back, don''t you love me?" Bai Xiaoxin gets up, grabs Liu Fan and refuses to let him go. Her tears are so scared that she takes them back.


    At this time, Liu Fan took Bai Xiaoxin''s hand, gently shook it, and left the door under Bai Xiaoxin''s desperate eyes.


    "You''ll be sorry, pauper, hillbilly!"


    After that, Li Xiuying''s abuse is automatically filtered by Liu Fan. He walks out of the garden community and walks on the road, but he feels relieved and relieved.


    In the past four years, he has paid too much for Bai Xiaoxin, but most of his salary has gone into Bai Xiaofeng''s pocket. However, he has become a big wrongdoer. He lives with Huabei overdraft credit card, and can''t get any money to send home.


    He had to rent a room, and his mother still lived in the shabby house in the country.


    "This marriage has not been formed, and we still owe hundreds of thousands of foreign debts. How can I explain to my mother?"


    After the wedding, he still has to continue to live, but what Liu Fan sees is only the debt repayment life in the future.


    "Brother, come and lift your feet."


    The man with the nylon bag didn''t know when to squat at Liu Fan''s feet, holding the crushed mineral water bottle in one hand.


    Liu Fan raised his foot, but he didn''t look back. He threw it back and asked if it had fallen into the bag. He got up straight and continued to search for the prey.


    Looking at the glowing face of the old man, as if he had found a treasure in his eyes, Liu Fan sighed to himself that the old man who picked up the garbage was in such good health.


    Wait. How do you pick up garbage? How much money can that make.


    Picking up garbage is impossible in my life.


    A cold voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "unlimited garbage collection system has been bound!"


    "What is it?"


    Liu Fan Leng for a moment, did he get the legendary system, life take off?


    But why the garbage collection system?


    "System, what can I do with you?"


    "The task of this system is unique. The host will become a garbage collector from today on. By collecting garbage, the garbage items obtained can be exchanged with the system, and the host can get unequal rewards. Specific reward items, the host needs to know personally. "


    "Picking up garbage You''ll get a reward. "


    Liu Fan couldn''t help looking at the figure of the elder who was walking farther and farther, and there was a gap between heaven and earth in his heart for a moment.


    How can a programmer pick up rubbish?


    What a fuss!


    No, absolutely not.


    "The system kindly reminds the host to start picking up garbage!"


    Listening to the cordial greetings from the system, Liu Fan laughs.


    Picking up garbage is a matter of man''s dignity. It''s absolutely impossible!


    Think of here, his eyes or inadvertently in front of the trash can swept a glance.


    There''s a lot of rubbish and flies buzzing.


    He was filled with emotion and strongly resisted, but he always felt that a strange emotion was guiding him to look at the garbage.


    Passers-by around try to avoid the trash can, Liu fan can not imagine, he really bent down to pick up garbage, what kind of people will attract contempt.


    Liu Fan: "I Liu fan is starved to death, dead outside, jump from upstairs, also won''t pick up a little rubbish here!"


    In the garbage can around half a circle, Liu Fan listen to the system constantly remind themselves to pick up garbage.


    Liu Fan gritted his teeth.


    Why don''t you try first?


    He lowered his head and picked up a mineral water bottle like a thief, which suddenly disappeared.


    "Ding, if the host picks up a mineral water bottle, 130 yuan will be awarded."

 Chapter 3

    What, 130 yuan?


    Liu Fanzheng is puzzled, mobile phone message prompt sound, open a look.


    "The income of your card number 4567 is 130 yuan, and the balance is 300130 yuan."


    God, there''s money!


    Liu Fan took a deep breath with a smile on his face.


    Picking up trash doesn''t make money? Who''s going to say that to him again? I''m in a hurry with him!


    "I, Liu fan, will not pick up any rubbish here even if I jump from upstairs to die of starvation Hiss, how fragrant


    In front of him, a middle-aged uncle with sunglasses spat on the ground. There was also a cigarette butt on the ground.


    Liu Fan and the uncle walked out a few steps, rubbed a few steps, quickly picked up, put into the pocket.


    "Ding, the host picks up a cigarette butt and rewards a box of gold bricks from the Yellow Crane Tower!"


    Holding grass, special reward, golden brick of Yellow Crane Tower, Rolls Royce in cigarette!


    But at this time, the middle-aged uncle seems to have a feeling, looking back just to see this scene, immediately showed disdain in his eyes.


    "Poor, I can''t afford to smoke!"


    As soon as Liu Fan heard this, he was not happy at that time. He took a look at the cigarette in uncle''s hand. Yunyan Shangri La is 45 yuan per bag.


    He snorted coldly: "who do you look down on? I just can''t stand you throwing cigarette butts around!"


    With that, Liu Fan took out a big gold brick of the Yellow Crane Tower from his pocket, ripped open the package and took out one.


    The middle-aged uncle didn''t care. A poor boy could afford to smoke. But when his eyes came to the box in Liu Fan''s hand, he couldn''t move it.


    "That''s the big gold brick of Yellow Crane Tower. You can''t buy one for 30000 yuan!"


    The middle-aged uncle''s lips trembled. He saw this cigarette once in the liquor company. He couldn''t afford it without a million dollars!


    Is the boy in front of him a hidden rich man?


    At the thought of this, his face was uncertain.


    Liu fan saw each other shocked, satisfied, put out the remaining half of the cigarette into the garbage can.


    He leaned over and picked it up again, but the system didn''t sound at all.


    "System, why didn''t I get a reward this time?"


    "Ding, in order to put an end to the opportunism of the host, the items abandoned by the host are not recognized!"


    All right.


    Liu Fan once again throws away half a cigarette and turns to other places to look for garbage.


    Shortly after he left, the middle-aged uncle clenched his teeth and put his head in the garbage can


    With the perfect experience of picking up garbage and getting rewards, Liu Fan gradually put down his face and began to pick up garbage crazily.


    Pedestrians on the street often cast eyes of surprise, disdain or disdain, but Liu Fan seems not to feel it.


    "Ding, if the host picks up a beer bottle, 300 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host picks up a slipper, 200 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host picks up an abandoned electronic watch, 1000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding..."


    Liu Fan was very happy. Half of the garden street was cleaned up by him in half an hour.


    Of course, in order not to attract too much attention, Liu Fan specially prepared a large black garbage bag to cover up the existence of the system.


    "Ding, if you see a nylon bag, you will be rewarded with a woven bag."


    Eh, it''s not money?


    Liu Fan thought a move, the hands will appear a white woven bag, light as if nothing.


    "System, is there anything special about this woven bag?"


    "The woven bag in the host''s hand contains 10x10 space, which is the only binding for the host and can''t be lost!"


    Good guy, isn''t this the storage bag in Xiuzhen''s novel?


    With this thing, he no longer has to worry about being seen through.

 Chapter 4

    "Pick him up for the rest of the world!" Liu Fan''s consciousness moves, takes out the white woven bag, feels the wide space in it, and his heart is extremely comfortable.


    At this time, not far away, a few bad looking aunts and uncles came to Liu fan, carrying several nylon bags in their hands.


    Liu fan heart a Leng, this is the encounter "peer"?


    "Young man, it''s not proper for you to do so!"


    With several white hairs on his head, the inlaid gold teeth man said with a taut face, while several aunts were staring at Liu Fan''s white woven bag


    Liu Fan said innocently.


    "Young man, what are you pretending to be stupid? I''ve been picking up rubbish in this area for nearly ten years. I haven''t seen any young people snatching rubbish from me. You are young. You have to fight with us old people. What''s wrong?"


    "That''s right, young man. You don''t lack arms or legs. It''s very easy to earn some money. Now you can''t get along with us!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Fan didn''t flinch. They didn''t look like poor people at all. They probably came out to earn some money. Now he said with a smile, "I''ll pick up this garbage bag and go, really!"


    Gold teeth uncle looked at the broken garbage bag in Liu Fan''s hand, and he couldn''t pick it up much, so he put up his middle finger and said, "well, only one bag!"


    Liu Fan nodded and continued to dig up the trash can.


    "Ding, the amount of host scavenging reached 50000, reaching the initial upgrade standard of the system, and the reward doubled!"


    Liu Fan immediately brain buzzing, reward doubled?


    He tries to pick up a defective glass, and the system prompts the sound to start:


    "Ding, if the host picks up a defective glass, 5000 yuan will be awarded!"


    It''s more than doubled for such a generous reward!


    Liu Fan took a look at the remaining half of the street, the trash cans suddenly turned into countless zeros on the bank card!


    On the other side, the inlaid gold tooth was still watching, waiting for Liu fan to leave. However, half an hour later, the boy has not left!


    That white woven bag can hold things!


    "This boy is evil. He can''t do it. If we let him pick it up like this again, we''ll come out in vain today!"


    "Let''s go, let''s pick it up and let the little guy get out of the way!"


    "Get up!"


    Several uncles and aunts can no longer sit, pick up the garbage bag and start fighting with Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, this is to rob money with him, absolutely can''t give in!


    So Liu Fan also speed up, fingers fly, trash cans, plastic bags, cartons and even metal into a white woven bag.


    The speed of the system''s prompt sound is overlapped. Liu Fan''s brain is buzzing. He doesn''t know how much money he has made.


    Until a moment, the system suddenly stopped for a second.


    "Ding, host found 200 yuan in cash, reward 2000000 yuan!"


    Go, go!


    Liu Fan felt as if his heart had missed a second.


    "Dear, two million!"


    Liu Fan opened his mobile phone and said, "the income of your card number 4567 is 2000000 yuan, and the balance is 2800526 yuan!"


    "Ding, the amount of host scavenging reached 1 million, reached the secondary upgrade standard of the system, and the reward doubled!"


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and looked at the tired old man and mother in the opposite eyes. He said, "I''m sorry, old man and mother. We can''t let you pick up the garbage!"


    Two hours later, he swept the whole garden street, the balance exceeded 5 million!


    "Ding, I see a discarded bank card and get a VIP diamond card!"

 Chapter 5

    The new diamond card is automatically bound with its own identity, and some steps are omitted.


    Looking at the diamond card balance that string of zero, Liu Fan even if physically and mentally tired but happy!


    Picking up garbage has become the most sacred profession in his heart at this time. With endless garbage collection, his financial resources will be endless!


    Carrying a white woven bag, sweating Liu Fan''s stomach is also cooing. Passing by a western restaurant, Liu fan, who used to live frugally, now has the courage to go in and rub a meal.


    Stepping into the western restaurant, before Liu Fan could reach the counter, a waiter blocked him directly at the door.


    "Hello, this is a high-end western restaurant, only guests are allowed to enter!"


    The waiter in front of her is a sharp chin woman in her twenties, named Zhao Nan. She raises her eyebrows and says hello in her mouth. Her eyes are full of disdain and disdain for Liu Fan.


    When Liu Fan heard this, he regarded himself as a beggar. He said seriously, "I''m here to eat. Why am I not a guest?"


    The sharp chin waiter sneered: "the lowest price of Western food here is 500 yuan. Can you afford it as a garbage collector? Let''s go. Don''t disturb me. We''re doing business! "


    "It''s up to me whether I can afford to eat or not. You can''t care. With your service attitude, I can''t see where this western restaurant is high-end!"


    Liu Fan frowned and said lightly. His voice is not small, and the guests in the hall all look to this side.


    "Nanjie, let him in. If you let the manager know, you will be miserable." The cashier''s younger sister advised.


    Zhao Nan sneered: "OK, I''ll see how you pay later!"


    Under the strange eyes of the guests, Liu Fan sat down in the corner.


    "Sir, the cheapest is the D package, 540."


    The one who serves him is still the waiter named Zhao Nan. She is a beggar. Do you want to eat Western food?


    Liu Fan raised her eyebrow and said in a cold voice, "may I have a look at the menu?"


    Zhao Nanpi said with a smile: "Sir, we don''t charge on credit. I suggest you choose..."


    "Which set is the most expensive?" Liu Fan suddenly interrupted him.


    Zhao Nan stunned: "ah?"


    "I said, give me the most expensive set meal!"


    Liu Fan said word by word, the cold air in his eyes made Zhao Nan tremble.


    "A beggar, also want to eat the supreme set meal? If you can afford to eat in public


    Zhao Nan finally couldn''t help it. He said that it was too cheap for her to serve a beggar.


    In fact, Liu Fan''s strange clothes have attracted people''s attention for a long time.


    "Since he wants to eat, you can give it to him. If he doesn''t pay at that time, we won''t just sit by."


    A big bellied man in a suit was laughing. Zhao Nan gets the support of the crowd, stares at Liu Fan and turns to prepare the supreme meal.


    It wasn''t long before the steak came up with a bottle of ''82 Lafite.


    "Sir, a total of 78999, are you in cash or by credit card?"


    Zhao Nan looks at Liu Fan with proud eyes and sneers, waiting for Liu fan to make a fool of himself.


    "Swipe card, no password, another bottle of Lafite!"


    Liu Fan took out his bank card and slapped it on the table!


    Zhao Nan picked up the card and did not look at it. He still sneered: "don''t scare people with a broken card. What are you going to do? I''ll see how you can blow it later!" Then he took the card and went to the cashier.


    "Xiaomeng, see if there is any money in this card!"


    Zhao Nan hands the card to the cashier Xiao Meng.


    "Nan, sister Nan, this is a diamond card..." Xiaomeng is surprised. She won''t admit it.


    Zhao Nan thought he had heard wrong: "what did you say?"


    Then he grabbed the card and looked at it. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned. Diamond card, it''s true!


    You can''t do it without millions.


    But he is a garbage collector!

 Chapter 6

    She turned and looked at Liu fan, her eyes suddenly became complicated, and her eyes showed shock and confusion.


    She hurried over, hands respectfully handed the card to Liu Fan.


    "Here you are, sir. Your card!"


    Zhao Nan lowered his head and said softly.


    Liu Fan ignored her and ate the steak seriously.


    Zhao Nan''s face was red. She felt the strange eyes around her and the irony in Liu Fan''s eyes. It made her look down.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I made a mistake just now."


    Liu Fan cold hum a way: "how, forget just what you said?"


    Zhao Nan''s face turned red, and then he looked at the people who had just supported him. They had already turned around as if they didn''t see him.


    "Don''t go too far, sir. I''ve already apologized."


    Zhao Nan faltered and said, let her eat Xiang in public, absolutely impossible!


    "Too much? Since I came in, you looked down on me, all kinds of scorn and ridicule. How, as soon as I saw that I had money, I immediately changed my face? The dog''s eyes are low


    Liu Fan wiped his mouth and stood up to stare at Zhao Nan.


    Just then.


    "Zhao Nan, what''s the matter?" A woman in a long black dress came over. She looked younger than the waiter, wore light makeup, and looked cold, but she had an amazing beauty,


    "manager Ming, he..."


    The waiter Zhao Nan looked at the woman in awe, pointed to Liu fan, and said it with hesitation.


    She took a cold look at Zhao Nan and said, "I''ve said many times that it''s our God who comes here. Don''t judge people by their appearance!"


    Zhao Nan nodded in fear, but there was a trace of resentment towards Liu Fan in his eyes.


    Liu Fan''s attitude to this woman is very surprised, looked at her job number, it turned out that her name is mingxinyue.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my dereliction of duty that makes you have a bad experience. Well, this meal is free of charge, and in addition."


    Mingxinyue looked at Zhao Nan and said in a cold voice, "from now on, you are fired!"


    Zhao Nan was surprised and wanted to plead for mercy, but he knew that mingxinyue''s vigorous and resolute means, so he could only leave in frustration.


    "This is our VIP gold card for you. You can enjoy 50% discount. I apologize again for what happened just now." Mingxinyue handed out a gold card and said with a smile.


    Liu Fan picked it up impolitely, shook his head and said, "you''re welcome, manager Ming. You don''t have to do it alone. After all, this steak is really delicious."


    In the face of beauty, his heart is really hard.


    Mingxinyue was relieved and looked at Liu Fan carrying the woven bag, but she felt a little more curious.


    She recognized the diamond card in Liu Fan''s hand just now. Without millions of deposit, she could not handle this kind of card.


    Immediately shaking his head, this must be a rich second generation out to experience life.


    Liu Fan deliberately changed the street. After picking it up in the hot sun for less than an hour, Liu Fan became dizzy. This is too much of Raffi''s stamina.


    Looking at the seven zeros in the balance of the card, Liu Fanzhi is very proud and takes a taxi home to have a rest.


    "It''s time to buy a car. You have to spend money." Liu Fan''s way of thinking.


    Back to the one bedroom house he rented, he was stopped by the landlord Hu Jiaojiao before he stepped into the door.


    "Liu fan, I haven''t paid the rent for two months. If you don''t pay the rent again, you''ll sleep in the street for me today!"


    Hu Jiaojiao is in her thirties. She wears pink pajamas all day. She is very attractive, but she has a domineering attitude. Many male residents are angry with her.


    At the beginning, Liu Fan moved in because the house only paid 800 rent a month, but every time Hu Jiaojiao would try her best to deduct more money.


    Liu Fan took out his mobile phone and decisively transferred 1600 yuan to Hu Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 7

    "That''s not enough. Two thousand more!" Hu Jiaojiao holds her arms and shows her white arms. She looks at wechat and shakes her head.


    Liu Fan suddenly cold face to say: "where come of two thousand, Hu Jiao Jiao Jiao, you don''t push an inch!"


    "You can''t afford to pay for water and electricity, sanitation and cleaning for two months. You have the ability to move out!" Hu Jiaojiao said coldly, her eyes full of disdain for Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan looked back at the dark house and the leaking corner, and he was bored.


    "Hu Jiaojiao, do you think I can only live in your poor house? I don''t want to live long ago! "


    He said, dialing his mobile phone: "Hello, Ms. He, I''m going to buy the five million house in full, that''s right, yes, you keep it for me, we''ll sign the agreement next Monday!"


    "Great, Mr. Liu. I''ll be waiting for you!"


    When Hu Jiaojiao heard the speech, her face changed greatly. She glanced at the remarks of Liu Fan''s mobile phone and saw that it was a real estate sales lady''s phone.


    "Oh, just a whole cell phone number. Who are you fooling?" Hu Jiaojiao snorted coldly, and looked down upon Liu Fan even more.


    Liu Fan took out the diamond card, threw it in front of Hu Jiaojiao and asked, "do you think I can''t afford it?"


    Hu Jiaojiao was slightly surprised and looked at it carefully. It was a real diamond card!


    Originally a pair of cold face suddenly smile become by Yan Kai, arm rub rub rub Liu fan, a light fragrance into his nose.


    "Liu fan, in fact, I was just talking nonsense. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with me. If you live in this house, you''ll be my sister and say nothing. "


    Seeing that half of Hu Jiaojiao''s body had to come over, Liu Fan couldn''t stand Hu Jiaojiao''s strength. He put away the card and turned over to avoid Hu Jiaojiao: "no, I''ll move next week. I''ll sleep first when I''m sleepy."


    Then he closed the door and stopped Hu Jiaojiao, who was just about to stretch her foot to mix the door.


    Hu Jiaojiao stamped her foot and said, "dead Liu fan, if you are so rich, you still pretend to be poor. If you are in arrears with the rent, what are you playing as a pig and eating a tiger?"


    With that, he left angrily.


    Inside, Liu Fan was about to wash when his mobile phone rang. It was his mother''s phone.


    "Fanfan, Xiaoxin said you couldn''t get through. What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Xiaoxin?"


    Liu Fan looked at his mobile phone and found that there were more than 20 missed calls, all from Bai Xiaoxin.


    "Mom, listen to me..."


    Liu Fan will be his experience in the White House of a full out, Liu''s mother heard, fell into a period of silence.


    "Mom?"


    "Fanfan, my mother supports you. Since people look down on us, we are not high, otherwise you will not be happy when you marry. It''s just Fanfan. Don''t let it get you down. "


    "Mm-hmm, mom, I know. Don''t worry, your son won''t be single all the time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the call, Liu Fan blacked out all the contact information of Bai Xiaoxin, including their family.


    Now that he has retired from marriage, he has been a two-way man since then. There is no need for any more communication.


    When he bought the house, he must take over his mother and let her enjoy her happiness.


    The next day, Liu Fan woke up with a smile in his dreams. Undoubtedly, he dreamed of becoming a millionaire.


    Wear casual clothes, carry the woven bag and look at yourself in the mirror.


    Liu Fan sadly found that his identity of dressing up and picking up garbage was too disobedient, and then changed into a set of old clothes.


    "If you want to be a billionaire, start by picking up trash!"

 Chapter 8

    "Good morning, Liu fan, go to work?"


    "Xiao Liu, you have a good spirit. Come and push me?"


    "Hey, brother Liu, get up so early, come to the fried dough sticks!"


    Liu Fan got up so early that he passed by the garden and the stall. His acquaintances warmly welcomed him, but he was hesitant.


    Sure enough, I can''t save face in front of acquaintances. I have to practice my face!


    "Lao Chen, a bowl of bean curd and two fried dough sticks!"


    Liu Fan finished his breakfast in a hurry, then got up and trotted out to the outside of the community.


    On Furong street, Liu Fan took a deep breath, carried the white woven bag on his shoulder and began to turn it over from the first garbage can.


    "Ding, if the host finds a smelly sock, 5000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a bag of moldy millet, 3000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a functional drink and rewarded a bottle of physical recovery medicine!"


    Liu Fan''s face was stunned, his mind moved, and a bottle of blue drink appeared in his hand.


    After a sip, he felt fresh and relaxed, and all his fatigue disappeared.


    He''s increasingly looking forward to special rewards from the system.


    If he continues to clean up the garbage and double the reward, if he works harder, it will not be a problem to make ten million yuan a day.


    "Your card number income with tail number 4567 The balance is 14035000 yuan. "


    Looking at the soaring income, Liu Fan''s heart is sweeter than honey.


    At the Mercedes Benz 4S store on Furong street, a man in a suit stood by the side of the road drinking coke and smoking.


    When Liu fan saw it, he rushed forward and stared at the coke bottle in the man''s hand.


    "What''s the matter Why, Liu fan


    After the man sees Liu fan, suddenly Leng Leng.


    Liu Fan was surprised, looked at each other for a long time, then suddenly realized that this is not his junior high school classmate he Shu!


    "He Shu, long time no see. Do you work here?"


    Liu Fan looked at he Shu''s clothes and guessed.


    He Shu nodded his head blandly. No matter how deep the friendship is, it will fade.


    "Liu fan, where are you now? I''ve heard that you went to a famous university. I''m afraid you are now developed."


    He Shu suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "how about buying a car?"


    Liu Fan said that he really should find a tool to take the place of others. He can''t always ride a yellow car.


    "Well, what, he Shu..."


    Before he Shu could be happy, he saw Liu Fan staring at his coke.


    "What?" He Shu doesn''t know why.


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "can you give me a bottle when you finish drinking coke?"


    He Shu Oh, a little confused, handed the coke bottle to Liu Fan. Liu Fan took it, skillfully threw it back and fell into the woven bag.


    "Liu fan, who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m just idle picking up garbage, taking care of the environment and using resources."


    He Shu smell speech, see Liu Fan''s eyes suddenly changed, what special care for the environment, is not a garbage collector, did not expect Liu Fan will mix to this point.


    "Oh, you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    He Shu didn''t want to talk with Liu Fan for a second. He turned around and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Liu Fan.


    "Don''t go. I just said I wanted to buy a car. Old classmate, go and recommend one to me."


    Liu Fan said and went to the Mercedes Benz 4S store.


    He Shu''s brows wrinkled. He felt that this guy''s face was too thick. A garbage collector wanted to buy a Mercedes Benz?


    With a black face, he followed Liu Fan in.


    "Brother tree, which God is this?"


    The staff in the shop saw Liu Fan and naturally saw the garbage bag on Liu Fan''s shoulder. They asked curiously.

 Chapter 9

    He Shu said with a sneer: "it''s not a big God. Let me introduce it to you. This is my junior high school classmate, Liu Fan. But I didn''t have any friendship before. Now people make a living by picking up garbage and want to buy a Mercedes Benz."


    As soon as he said this, he burst into laughter in the shop.


    "Brother tree, ha ha, what do you say, garbage collectors also buy Mercedes Benz?"


    "I''m so happy. Everyone dares to enter the Mercedes Benz store these days!"


    "Garbage collector, do you know that our cheapest cars cost more than 300000 yuan? You can''t buy them all your life


    "Maybe it''s all money in people''s garbage bags!"


    The sound of ridicule and ridicule was harsh, and he Shu looked on coldly.


    Liu Fan''s eyes were cold, looking at the people''s eyes that treat him like a monkey. He said in a cold voice, "shut up to the labor and capital, do you still look down on the garbage collectors? He Shu, which is your most expensive sports car? "


    "I''ll go, Liu Fan. You''re not. I''ll take you in to have a look. You''re still on your nose. You''re the most expensive sports car. Can you afford it?"


    He Shuyi''s face was unhappy, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "How much is it?" Liu fan asked.


    He Shu: "Liu fan, I advise you to leave immediately. Labor and capital have no time to play with you. The most expensive sports car, the Maybach S800, do you know how much it costs? 5.8 million! "


    "Pa!"


    Liu Fan threw out his bank card and threw it on he Shu''s face, "full payment for labor and capital!"


    He Shugang was about to attack, but seeing Liu Fan''s determined face, he said with a ferocious look: "OK, Liu fan, wait. If you cheat me, don''t think of this door today!"


    Everyone was laughing, waiting to see the play.


    But at this time, he Shu''s face suddenly changed, his eyes fell on the card in his hand, and his heart vibrated.


    "This is a diamond card?"


    He Shukou murmurs that the people around him are not smiling. They work in Mercedes Benz 4S stores all the year round. Naturally, they recognize the difference of bank cards.


    At this time, a middle-aged bald man came over in a hurry. He snatched the card from he Shu''s hand, glared at he Shu and walked respectfully to Liu Fan.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Liu. My name is Dong. I''m the manager of this store. I just know what happened. I''m very sorry for the bad experience. I''m really very sorry!"


    Liu Fan sneered, but he knew that the store manager came so timely that he might have paid attention to it.


    "If apology is useful, can I ridicule you and threaten you?" Liu Fan didn''t buy it at all. "I don''t want to come here because no one introduced the car or even poured a glass of water. That''s the service attitude of your store?"


    Mr. Dong bowed and apologized again and again, then said firmly, "Mr. Liu, don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    He turned to he Shu and said, "he Shu, you won''t have to go to work tomorrow. Go to the financial department to settle your salary and leave!"


    "Manager, I don''t know!" He shumeng lost his job. He just came in because of his relationship!


    He quickly asked for help from Liu Fan and said, "Liu fan, we are old classmates. In the past, you can speak for me."


    "I''m sorry, but you just said that I don''t have much friendship with you." Liu Fan said coldly and asked manager Dong, "manager, how about showing me the car now?"


    Manager Dong showed a smile and nodded: "Mr. Liu, this way, please."


    He Shu looked at the back of the two people, and his heart was dead.


    He can''t imagine that a garbage collector will have millions of assets!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan finally took a fancy to the Mercedes Benz Maybach S800 and bought it all on the spot. Manager Dong was so happy that he went through all the formalities.


    "When can I pick up the car?" Liu fan asked


    Manager Dong: "the fastest way is 3 days. I will deliver the car to Mr. Liu in person."


    Liu Fan nodded, said thank you, then carried the woven bag and left under the eye of manager Dong and all the staff.


    "You, one by one, wipe my eyes!" Dong manager hate iron not steel said.


    After coming out of the 4S store, Liu Fan took a deep breath and felt that he was really coming out.


    None of this is a dream!


    In the future, we will never have to go to work, work for others, and be exploited by others. This is the life we yearn for.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, "Hey, Liu fan, where are you dead? You''re half an hour late. There''s something wrong with the company''s app again. Hurry back!"


    It''s Lei Jun, his immediate superior, who will squeeze Liu Fan''s surplus labor value at ordinary times, with a bad attitude.


    But Liu Fan was not angry this time, angry, that is the performance of the incompetent.


    Now pick up rubbish minute minute to enter into account ten thousand, fool just when programmer!


    He didn''t want to do it for a long time.


    When I came to the company by bus, the familiar depressive atmosphere came to my face, and my colleagues looked like dirt, one by one typing on the computer.Walking into general manager Lei''s office, you can see a bright bald head.


    "Liu fan, do you think it''s great to get married? You can be half an hour late. Are you brave enough?"


    Lei Jun''s face is full of anger. Seeing Liu Fan coming in lazily, he is not angry.


    "Boss, I..."


    Before Liu Fan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lei Jun: "this month, all work is gone. In addition, new projects are almost online, and there are always problems. Don''t want the bonus this month. Deal with the bug immediately. If you can''t deal with it today, you''ll make a shop in the company!"


    Then he waved to Liu fan to go out.


    However, after five seconds, Liu fan still did not leave.


    "What else?" Lei Jun said impatiently.


    Liu Fan looked at the ugly face, half of the company''s nostalgia was gone.


    "Nothing, Lei Jun, I just want to let you know that from today on, labor and capital will not work!"


    For the first time in four years, he slapped the table with cold eyes!

 Chapter 10

    Lei Jun was stunned at first, but he looked at Liu Fan with a sneer and said, "Liu fan, it seems that you haven''t woken up today. You call me by name! Don''t forget that in order to prepare for the wedding, you paid three months'' salary in advance. At the beginning, you begged me in a low voice. Why, forget? Also, without a company, can you be who you are today? Don''t be ungrateful


    Liu Fan was too familiar with Lei Jun''s combination of grace and power. He sneered: "Lei Jun, don''t mention ingratitude to me. When did you make your promise to me? At the end of every year, I promise to get a raise and reduce overtime. After four years, which one has been done? According to the year-end bonus, the per capita bonus is 10000. You can give us 10000 points for each of us. You can guarantee that we can work eight hours a day. Because I work overtime, I will be hospitalized no less than five times, so I will be deducted from full attendance. Go to your special full attendance! "


    Liu Fan''s voice is not big, but still attracted the company''s employees.


    Li Yue, Liu Fan''s brother, put his ear to the window, clenched his fist and exclaimed: "brother fan is powerful!"


    Another female colleague shook her head and sighed: "brother fan is too impulsive. If you can''t get along with anyone, don''t get along with Qian Tu."


    In the office, Lei Jun''s face was as heavy as water, and his glasses were full of venom. He laughed angrily and clapped his hands and said, "well done, Liu Fan. Since our company can''t keep you, please return 50000 yuan to the financial department immediately, and then pack up and get out of the company!"


    Liu Fan gave him a cold look, turned and left.


    "Liu fan, believe it or not, as long as I say, the whole industry can block you, you will not find any job!"


    Lei Jun said reluctantly.


    "Dead bald man, threaten me again, labor and capital will kill you!" Liu fan turns his head and sneers. Lei Jun finds himself trembling in his heart.


    Liu fan out of the office, and colleagues look at a smile, said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I Liu Fan first step."


    At present, these friends have worked with him for many years and have deep feelings.


    After all, most of the programmers are men. Apart from working hard, there are not so many intrigues.


    When Liu Fan got married, he didn''t say much about it. These friends lent him tens of thousands of money, only to collect 200000 gift money.


    Li Yue saw that Liu Fan didn''t look sad at all. As an iron brother for many years, he knew that Liu Fan was not so impulsive at ordinary times. He came forward and said, "brother fan, you never fight unprepared battles. You say, if you find a good job, take your brother with you!"


    "Well, I''ve got a good job, but I''m afraid you won''t do it." Liu Fan said mysteriously, swinging his right hand back, a gorgeous woven bag appeared.


    Bend down and throw the plastic bottles and waste paper in the trash can into the woven bag.


    "Van Gogh, what do you mean?" Li Yue opened his mouth wider and felt that he had been shocked by 10000 points.


    Liu Fan threw bangs, calm way: "yes, is to pick up garbage."


    Liu Fan''s Sao operation shocked all colleagues!


    Picking up garbage?


    Is it a normal person''s job to pick up rubbish with a monthly salary of nearly ten thousand yuan?


    "Brother fan, are you stimulated by something? What''s your grievance? I said to my brother, don''t embarrass yourself so much!"


    Li Yue''s mouth swelled fast and swallowed an egg.


    "That''s right. Brother fan, you can''t live with anyone. You can''t live with Lei. We can''t do without you."


    "Van Gogh, do you really think about it?"


    "Brother fan, do you know what your sister-in-law is doing?"


    People are full of gossip, but they are all concerned about Liu Fan. Liu Fan sighed that many of these brothers were brought out by him. Now it''s really hard to leave.


    "Picking up garbage, Liu fan, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    At this time, a harsh voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 11

    It''s the product manager, Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng came over, his eyes were full of scorn. Wang Meng and Liu Fan often quarreled about business affairs, and their relationship was very bad. How could he miss such an opportunity to ridicule Liu fan.


    He is Lei Jun''s nephew. He comes in purely by his relationship. Relying on this, he is always domineering in the company.


    "Which trash was talking to me just now?"


    Liu Fan said with a cold smile.


    Wang Meng was rebuffed by Liu Fan and said with a smile, "who is rubbish in the end? You know that a poor man has to borrow money from others even for his wedding!"


    He looked around and said, "how dare you lend him money? Now that he''s picking up rubbish, is he really sorry? Ha ha, he can have snacks in the future


    "Wang Meng, leave some virtue in your mouth!" Li Yue couldn''t see it any more. He retorted: "money is given voluntarily!"


    Wang Meng immediately stared: "Li Yue, I''m talking to Liu Fan. What are you doing? Don''t you want to do it?"


    Li Yue can''t bear to stand up for Liu fan, but he is stopped by Liu Fan.


    "Brother, don''t be angry with villains. It''s not worth it."


    Liu Fan shook his head.


    Wang Meng "cut" a, eyes showing a bit of strange color, said he took off his shoes, kicked to Liu fan, motioned: "come, Liu fan, you are not picking up garbage, this pair of kangaroo shoes, you have the ability to pick up."


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way, Wang Meng barefoot nodded, the corner of the mouth extremely mocks.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fan had no scruples and bent down to throw the new kangaroo shoes directly into the woven bag.


    "Ding, the host picked up a pair of kangaroo shoes and rewarded a pair of Shenxing boots!"


    Liu Fan''s heart is full of joy. He can walk in the boots. It''s very good to listen to them!


    "System, what''s special about Shenxing boots?"


    "Ding, Shenxing boots can increase the speed of Liu Fan by five times and increase the strength of his legs by three times!"


    Liu Fan''s mind suddenly appeared his own picture of flash.


    "Thank you, Wang Meng. You are such a good man!"


    Wang Meng was really confused at this time. He just wanted to take off his shoes to humiliate Liu Fan. Unexpectedly, Liu Fan picked them up. The shoes cost 1200 yuan, but he didn''t wear them for several days!


    But in full view of the public, Wang Meng''s heart is to hold back, only biting his teeth hard sneer: "well, Liu fan, I didn''t expect you really have seed, would rather be a beggar, ha ha ha, you poor than, this life is doomed to be a poor man, no wonder your fiancee to dump you!"


    Liu Fan frowned and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Hum, yesterday afternoon, Bai Xiaoxin came to the company to see you and told you everything. You can''t even get a 300000 bride price. It''s not poverty. They finally dumped you!"


    Wang Mengzhi''s arrogant and defiant attitude made the colleagues around him dare to be angry.


    In fact, Bai Xiaoxin came to see Liu Fan yesterday afternoon. They all saw it, but they didn''t know why.


    Liu Fan''s eyes are gloomy. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaoxin would come to the company to tell Wang Meng.


    As soon as Wang Meng''s words came out, all the colleagues around him became restless.


    "Brother fan, is what he said true? You and your sister-in-law really..." Li Yue looks at Liu Fan in surprise.


    Liu Fan looked at Li Yue, then looked at the crowd, nodded and said: "yes, the affair between Bai Xiaoxin and me has really blown up, but it''s not that she dumped me, but that the labor and capital don''t want her!"


    The crowd was silent.

 Chapter 12

    Although Liu Fan said that, he couldn''t think about it in the hearts of the people.


    Everyone knows about Liu Fan''s family background. In fact, 300000 weddings are not expensive in the city, but for Liu Fan


    "It doesn''t matter, brother fan. We are promising young people. We are not afraid that we can''t find our daughter-in-law!" Li Yue sighed in his heart, but he still wanted to find some face for his brother.


    "Li Yue, you flatter him too much. Even those who have picked up my shoes want to find their wives and you. This time, all the money is gone."


    When people heard the words, they dared to be angry, but some people also showed regret.


    "I wouldn''t have borrowed it if I knew."


    Someone whispered.


    Liu Fan sniffed at the speech, but said with a sneer: "Wang Meng, the dog''s eye looks down on people. It''s you, Li Yue. Come here!"


    Li Yue came over with a simple face.


    "Tell me the bank card number!"


    ¡°6339¡­¡­ No, Van Gogh, what are you going to do? " Li Yue looks confused.


    Three seconds later, Li Yue looked at the 100000 yuan in his mobile phone information and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Liu Fan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this million yuan is divided equally among the brothers. If you don''t let everyone drink the wedding wine, this money will be regarded as an apology."


    Li Yue''s hands shaking: "brother fan, where did you get 1 million..."


    Hearing the words, they were all stunned. Next second, they came to Li Yue and looked at the balance.


    "One million, make amends, brother fan, you are too big!"


    "Darling, it''s a million. Brother fan, your gift is too expensive!"


    "Give it all to us. I''m not dreaming!"


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "it''s all my brothers. Take it. Li Yue, I''ll give you another 50000 yuan to help me pay back the finance."


    Li Yue immediately relaxed, looked serious and said: "follow elder brother''s order!"


    "You boy..." Liu fan is speechless.


    Wang Meng almost suspected that he was blind, one million, that''s one million!


    He can''t believe that Liu fan, who is usually poor, can come up with so much money all at once!


    Looking at Liu Fan''s casually giving away one million yuan, he was envious, but he didn''t want to give in like this: "Liu fan, what are you pretending to be? Are you breaking the jar and taking the betrothal gifts to make up for it?"


    "Oh


    Before Wang Meng finished, Liu Fan took a lunge and hit him in the abdomen. Wang Meng almost vomited out the meal the next night!


    "You, you dare to beat me, believe it or not, let Mr. Lei..." Wang Meng covered his stomach and lost his temper.


    "I hit you. Who saw it? Did anyone see it?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile, his eyes cold.


    Li Yue immediately shook his head: "I didn''t see it."


    "I didn''t see it, either!"


    "Well, I didn''t finish my work yesterday."


    Liu Fan said in a cold voice: "fool, I''m not a member of this company now. If you force me again, it won''t be a matter of one blow!"


    Liu Fan''s instant eyes make Wang Meng flustered. When he comes back, Liu fan has left.


    Out of the company, Liu fan has a sense of liberation.


    Carrying the baby woven bag, Liu Fan continued to sweep the garbage.


    There is no debris on the clean road, not even a garbage bag. In the past, the scene was comfortable, but today it seems that Liu fan is speechless.


    awesome aunt!


    Liu fan is walking around in the sun. He believes that picking up garbage needs a pair of eyes to find garbage.


    There''s a kid in front of us who''s coming to deliver the business.

 Chapter 13

    In front of a square, an eight or nine year old boy was playing with a car model. When he accidentally fell to the ground, the exquisite model was suddenly broken.


    "Wow..."


    The little boy suddenly cried, sad is not his broken knee, but for his beloved model feel sad.


    "Little brother, get up quickly. Does it hurt?" Liu Fan helped the little boy up.


    The little boy picked up his broken car model and rubbed his eyes.


    Liu Fan sighed, took out 100 yuan in cash and said, "little brother, you see your model is broken too. My uncle bought it with 100 yuan. How about buying a new one with the money?"


    The little boy was stunned and asked suspiciously, "really?"


    "Of course, uncle can''t cheat people. If you don''t change it, that''s all."


    Liu Fan plays hard to get, but the boy is not stupid. He grabs the car immediately, hands it to Liu fan, turns around and runs away.


    "Ding, the host picked up a used car model and rewarded Ferrari laferrari with one."


    Ferrari laferrar?


    Liu Fan blinked and doubted that he had heard wrong. In addition to the woven bag, he gave a special reward, and it was a Ferrari!


    His consciousness felt the woven bag for a while, and there was a white sports car, which occupied almost half of the space.


    But what brand is Ferrari laferrar?


    Liu Fan took out his mobile phone to check, and immediately took a breath. It''s a sports car worth more than 20 million yuan!


    tread on air. He''s so awesome!


    Now he has two sports cars, Ferrari and Mercedes Benz. It''s cool to change his mood!


    Liu fan, restrained by his excitement, ran to a deserted alley. His idea moved and Ferrari appeared.


    Under the warm sun, if the car body is plated with a light halo, sexy, elegant lines, eternal beauty.


    Liu Fan sat up, luxurious interior, cutting-edge technology, soft and comfortable experience.


    In the co driver''s seat, there are all the necessary documents for car purchase, such as car purchase contract, ICBC verification and mobile license.


    "Tut Tut, the system is so thoughtful, love!"


    Without these documents, Liu Fan did not dare to open them.


    First experience driving Ferrari laferrar, driving in Furong street, the beautiful roar and handy sense of control, two words, comfortable!


    A Ferrari laferrar suddenly appeared in Linhai City, like a small beast, suddenly caught the eye of passers-by.


    "What a beautiful Ferrari! Which rich second generation is going to drive fast!"


    "See clearly, that''s Ferrari laferrar, which the rich second generation can''t afford!"


    Someone recognized the goods, and his tone was full of envy.


    They had no idea that the one sitting in the Ferrari would be a garbage collector.


    After dazzling in the street for a while, Liu Fan was satisfied. Picking up garbage did not affect him to drive a Ferrari with one hand.


    And now the power to pick up garbage is more sufficient!


    Liu Fan drove to another street with a lot of people. In order not to cause a sensation, he stopped Ferrari on the side of the road when people didn''t pay attention to it and began to


    "I''ll be the Environmental Protection Ambassador for the hygiene of this street!" Liu fan, with a smile, started his own "performance" development!


    "Ding, if the host finds half a broken sheepskin coat, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, when the host sees a milk box, reward three boxes of Mengniu yoghurt!"


    "Ding, I found..."


    But Mengniu yoghurt is of little value to him. Liu Fan takes a sip of the medicine to recover his physical strength, and his spirit rises again.

 Chapter 14

    But at the same time, it also attracted the strange eyes of many passers-by.


    "Young man, I came out to pick up rubbish. I admire your courage, man!"


    A couple of young lovers stop by the garbage can. A young man with yellow hair is holding a cigarette in his mouth. He looks at Liu fan who is trying to search for his prey with a smile.


    And the woman beside him is carrying LV bags, covering his nose, a face of distaste away.


    "Ah, I said, man, you are in good shape. My company still lacks a guard to watch the gate. Do you want to come or not? You must earn more money than picking up garbage!"


    young people seem to be very idle. Liu Fan understands that people who feel a little superior in money are able to draw a cut above others'' lives.


    "Let''s go. Stay away from people''s home. Don''t delay them in picking up garbage."


    The woman said, full of disgust.


    Liu Fan suddenly raised his head and asked, "brother, are you still smoking?"


    The Yellow haired young man was stunned, holding half a Chinese cigarette, and said in dismay, "why do you want it? Here you are. Here you are


    Liu Fan took it with a smile, extinguished the spark and threw it into the textile bag.


    "See, this is dedication, not let go of an inch, really, our company really needs a brother like you!" The young man took another cigarette and praised it.


    At this time, a motorcycle roared by, Huang Mao''s girlfriend suddenly yelled: "ah, my bag!"


    Huang Mao and Liu Fanqi saw that there were two helmeted people on the motorcycle galloping along the road, and the LV bag in the woman''s hand was robbed by them.


    Huang Mao''s mouth a "shit", call the police, suddenly Liu Fan around him like a leopard ran out, the smoke in Huang Mao''s mouth were blown away by the wind.


    On the motorcycle, two middle-aged men successfully snatched the valuable bag. Before they could be happy, the man sitting in the back felt someone patting him on the back.


    "Uncle, give me the bag!"


    The man watched in horror as a young man drove a motorcycle with three gears on his legs. He was stunned for a while.


    "Second, who is it?"


    When the driver heard a sound behind him, he turned his head and looked at it. He was so scared that the handlebar didn''t control it. He crashed into a roadside stall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Man, your bag."


    Liu Fanmu sent the police to send the two robbers away and handed the LV bag to Huang Mao.


    And Huang Mao''s girlfriend was full of guilt and said thank you.


    "Brother, you''ve practiced lightness skill in your ancestors. It''s more powerful than Scud!" Huang Mao is still immersed in Liu Fangang''s speed.


    Liu Fan shook his head: "we have good legs. When I was a child, I chased the train."


    Huang Mao Leng Leng, unexpectedly still believe, want to let Liu fan when the company security mind more firm.


    "Brother, you should have great ambition. Why don''t you really consider coming to our company? I''ll give you 5000 yuan a month. How about food and shelter?"


    "No, we don''t need money. We just love to pick up rubbish and protect the environment!"


    Liu Fan raised the woven bag and almost threw it on Huang Mao''s face.


    Looking at Liu Fan cat waist began to pick up garbage, Huang Mao secretly sigh: "give you a chance, don''t know should say you stupid or stupid."


    Looking back at her girlfriend, she found that she had disappeared. When she looked around, she took a picture next to a platinum Ferrari.


    "Husband, come on, there''s a luxury car!"


    Liu fan is busy picking up garbage, naturally did not hear.

 Chapter 15

    At this time, a 40-year-old uncle in a suit and leather shoes came panting and grabbed Liu Fan''s hand to thank him again and again: "little brother, thank you so much. My laptop was robbed by those two guys. If it wasn''t for you, today''s 30 million business would be yellow!"


    Liu Fan repeatedly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s bounden duty to do what''s righteous!"


    "Sure enough, he is a good young man in the society. This is my business card. If you have any difficulties, please contact me!"


    Uncle handed out his business card and left in a hurry.


    Liu Fan took a look at the business card. It seemed that it belonged to a real estate company. He didn''t care much, so he put it away.


    "Hello, beauty. Do you want a drink bottle?" Liu Fan continued to be busy.


    In front of her was a young mother with a little girl in her right hand and a coke bottle in her left hand.


    Hearing Liu Fan''s words, the young mother turned around Liu Fan with a long face.


    Liu fan is not angry, this kind of thing is very normal.


    "Mom, you see, that big brother came out so early to pick up rubbish. Is it very profitable to pick up rubbish?"


    "Xiaoxin, what are you talking about? Picking up garbage is the work of worthless people. These people are lazy and delicious, and they are not clean, so we must not learn from them. Studying hard is the right way!"


    The young mother who passed by took Liu Fan as a counterexample to educate the little child, and the little child immediately cried.


    "Mom, I''ll get full marks next time!"


    Liu Fan turned around, raised his head and retorted: "this lady, picking up garbage does not mean that she is not promising, nor does it mean that she is lazy and delicious. We all live diligently through normal means. Please respect us."


    As soon as this was said, several scavengers around clapped their hands and said, "why do you look down on us?"


    "We didn''t break the law again. Who did we provoke?"


    "Brother, we support you!"


    Liu Fan did not expect that his random words would arouse such a big reaction.


    The young mother was not afraid of the criticisms of these scavengers. She sneered and said, "why, you have the ability to buy a house and a car. One by one, you are poorer than the other. Come on, tell me, where are your prospects?"


    This words simply poke in the people''s weakness, people immediately shut up.


    "Wife, son, come on up!"


    A Mercedes Benz came slowly, and the window rolled down, revealing a middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses.


    "Daddy


    Little fart kid bumped into the car, young mother looked at a group of scavengers with disdain, as if to say, can you afford it?


    All the people sighed at the shining logo, but Liu Fan didn''t care.


    Mercedes Benz? Is it amazing?


    But at this time, the mobile phone rings, is home and real estate company sales Ms. He''s phone.


    "Hello, Ms. He, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Liu, are you free now? There is a boss who also values the previous house and plans to buy it for 6 million yuan. Our manager plans to sell it to that boss. I have no choice but to remind you, do you want to give up or... "


    Liu Fan sneer, buy a suite and others and their own grab, look at their balance, has nearly 19 million, the old gas foot!


    "I''ll be there now."


    Liu Fan walked to his Ferrari, only to find a group of people around the car taking pictures and talking.


    "Ferrari laferrar, it''s too high-end. It can be called Ferrari in Ferrari. Who has so much money?"


    "It can''t be them."


    "These two are well dressed. Maybe they are some local tyrants in the city."


    Liu Fan doubts, who are these two people? Pull aside the crowd and see, standing there to take photos of Huang Mao and his girlfriend.


    The woman carrying LV, one hand on the door of Ferrari, Huang Mao is gracious for her photos.


    They don''t explain much about the misunderstanding of the people around them.

 Chapter 16

    "Excuse me, please."


    Liu Fan came forward and said faintly.


    Huang Mao didn''t seem to hear it. He took photos with his mobile phone, just like a senior photographer.


    "Hello, please step aside!"


    Liu Fan raised his voice. Huang Mao finally heard it. He turned his head and saw it was Liu Fan. He was stunned and said, "brother, it''s you. How can you figure it out?"


    Huang Mao thought Liu Fan wanted a job.


    Liu Fan was stunned, then shook his head and said: "you misunderstood me. I came to pick up the car."


    "What, pick up the car? Oh, do you mean the yellow car next to you? There are plenty nearby. Just find another one. "


    After Huang Mao said that, he took photos again. Unexpectedly, Liu Fan patted him on the shoulder again and said seriously, "I''m talking about this car."


    Huang Mao looked in the direction of Liu Fan''s finger and blinked.


    Next second.


    "Poof!" Huang Mao burst into laughter.


    He covered his stomach and said with a smile: "brother, are you poor and crazy? You''re starting to talk nonsense! A garbage collector dares to say that this Ferrari is yours


    The crowd around burst into laughter.


    "It turned out to be a garbage collector. It''s shameless to be so hypocritical and full of lies at such a young age!"


    "Ah, bah, if he is the owner of the car, the labor and capital is the billionaire father Niu Yun!"


    "Li Sicong will cry when he hears about it. A garbage collector can drive a better car than him. Ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Huang Mao''s girlfriend looked even more contemptuous. She stroked the gorgeous car body with her hand and said haughtily, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Don''t think you can talk nonsense if you just get my bag back."


    In the face of people''s ridicule, especially the couple Huang Mao, Liu Fan gave a cold smile, took out a key from his pocket, gently pressed it, and immediately the Ferrari lights flashed, giving a beautiful voice response.


    "What..." The smile on Huang Mao''s face suddenly froze. You''re kidding. How could this garbage collector have a car key!


    All the people around lost their teeth and were silent!


    Liu Fan went straight through Huang Mao and came to his girlfriend. He said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    Woman a face muddle force of appearance, foot a stagger, fall to the ground.


    Until Liu Fan drove away, everyone was relieved.


    "Pinch me, am I dreaming?"


    "It''s really special. Is it so profitable to pick up rubbish these days?"


    "Hum, it turns out that both of them are forced goods. They are really alike. Damn, shameless!"


    "That''s it


    They turned from surprise to blame Huang Mao and his girlfriend. Huang Mao and his girlfriend blushed like monkey butt and ran away.


    At the intersection of traffic lights, the Benz carrying the young mother just stopped.


    "Wife, who were you talking to just now? I don''t think you look right." The man held the eyeglass frame and asked.


    The woman snorted: "it''s OK, but a smelly beggar has to reason with me. Do you want me to respect when picking up garbage? Ha ha. "


    But at this time, a pure white sports car stopped beside Mercedes Benz.


    Liu Fan half pulled down the window and felt the morning breeze. One second he was still picking up garbage, the next he drove a Ferrari.


    "Mom, it''s the big brother who just picked up junk." The little boy, who was just crying, pointed to the most dazzling sports car on the roadside.


    "What nonsense!" the young mother said angrily


    Then she casually looked to the side, and the head exposed from the window was not the young man who had just picked up the garbage.


    "I''m so familiar What, it''s really him! Isn''t he a garbage collector? How can he drive such a good car? "


    The young mother''s mouth was wide open and confused.

 Chapter 17

    Her husband is also curious to see, immediately took a breath: "I wipe, Ferrari laferrar, the world only sells more than 400 sports cars, Linhai City there are such rich?"


    Hearing the words, the young mother''s heart was shocked again, more than 20 million. That''s a number she didn''t dare to think of.


    "Husband, you are not joking!"


    Her husband sighed, "of course not. I''m afraid this young man is a young master of a certain family."


    The young mother looked at the man in Ferrari who was drinking a blue drink with a surprised face, and her heart was shocked beyond comparison.


    It turned out that she was really worthless.


    But at this time, their children yelled: "Mom, I also want to pick up garbage, drive a sports car!"


    Liu Fan listened to the little boy''s words with a smile in his mouth.


    Without looking back, when the green light came on, I was envious of all the drivers around me.


    Half an hour later, Liu Fan came to his home and the real estate company. The master of the parking place was also a discerning person. He went out in person and graciously designated a parking space for Liu fan, which made Liu Fan very flattered.


    As a matter of fact, even the staff in the parking lot have to learn to "see" when they are seeking their jobs!


    The old man was dressed in a security uniform. When he saw a young man in plain clothes coming down from the car, he was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he naturally thought it was a rich second generation.


    But what is the woven bag on the shoulder?


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Liu Fan nodded his head to thank him. He was a little strange. He looked at Liu Fan in a different way. He thought that this young man was different from the rich second generation he had met before.


    When Liu Fan came to the company, a woman in a professional dress, showing her exquisite figure, was already waiting.


    "Here you are, Mr. Liu!"


    He Xiaojie immediately came up with an unnatural look.


    Liu Fan nodded and said, "Ms. He, what do you mean by what you said on the phone?"


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Liu. The house you''re looking forward to is five million, which can be handled the day after tomorrow. However, another person has also taken a fancy to the house and offered six million. Manager Wu directly told me that the house has been settled. Mr. Liu, after all, I''m just a new intern, and I can''t help it. I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, for delaying your wedding ¡±


    he Xiaojie''s eyes are red. In fact, this is the first time that she has received a client, which is still as large as five million.


    She felt very sorry to Liu Fan for breaking her promise.


    Liu Fan eyes ponder, light said: "is not the bid high, that person is still here?"


    He Xiaojie thought Liu fan would be very disappointed or scold himself. Hearing Liu Fan''s question, he was shocked and said, "well, it''s still in manager Wu''s office..."


    "Take me to see him."


    Liu Fan said coldly.


    He Xiaojie blinked. She didn''t know what Liu Fan was going to do, but she said, "OK, please follow me."


    Liu Fan follows he Xiaojie, and his eyes inevitably sweep to the other party''s proud figure. His heart beats faster and he quickly moves away.


    "Mr. Liu, the one in front is manager Wu, and the middle-aged woman next to him is Wang Baifeng. She is the one who likes your house."


    He Xiaojie stops and points to the VIP reception area in the distance.


    Liu Fan naturally saw it and said, "OK, take me there."


    He Xiaojie hesitated and said, "Mr. Liu, although I know I shouldn''t say that, I still want to remind you that the woman is not easy to provoke, or you can see how other houses are, and there are many good houses with the same price."


    But Liu Fan shook his head: "no, you don''t understand."

 Chapter 18

    Being treated unfairly, either tolerating or resisting, that''s all.


    This house is actually the one Bai Xiaoxin and Liu fan used to like, but the down payment of 1.5 million makes him feel desperate.


    In Liu Fan''s opinion, buying a house has nothing to do with the marriage house, just because he likes it. And come first and come later, he holds the word of reason, so he has to fight!


    He went straight to the VIP area.


    "Mrs. Wang, the two contracts have been signed. If there is no problem, they can be delivered tomorrow."


    Wu Gang laughs at the lady in front of him. Although he is bloated and disgusting, who makes the relationship hard.


    Wang Baifeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "manager Wu, Mrs. Yue said that you are smart and it seems to be true. I''m very satisfied, but I heard that this house was liked by people before. Don''t let me take it back at that time, that person will come to me again."


    "What Mrs. Wang said, such a thing will never happen!"


    Wu Gang is sure.


    But at this time, a voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Manager Wu, isn''t he?"


    Liu Fan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said.


    Wu Gang looked up and frowned, "who are you and who let you in?"


    Liu Fan sat down and looked at the woman beside him. He said in a flat tone: "is this the man who robbed my house with six million dollars?"


    Wang Baifeng and Wu Gang were both surprised and randomly understood who Liu Fan was.


    "It''s you. Your name is Liu fan, isn''t it? Coincidentally, I''m also looking for you. The house you like has been bought by Ms. Wang Baifeng. I suggest you have a look at other houses."


    Wang Baifeng looks at Liu Fan with strange eyes.


    "Manager Wu, I remember that it was clearly I who took a fancy to it first and offered to buy it. Now your company has turned back and sold it to someone else. Isn''t that a proper way to do it?"


    Liu fan is good at making up his time and says that he is very leisurely.


    "The tunnel? Sir, if you have the ability, take the money to tell us the truth. Mrs. Wang offered six million yuan. Can you afford more? Besides, now that the contract has been signed, nothing can help you


    Wu Gang said with a sneer that he had made a detailed investigation on this matter in advance.


    Liu fan is a poor man. How can he buy a house when he comes from a rural area? The down payment may not come out. It''s better to find someone who can buy a house directly.


    At this time, Wang Baifeng suddenly added: "you are Liu fan, do you know Bai Xiaoxin?"


    Liu Fan was going to give Wu Gang a good look. When he heard Wang Baifeng''s words, he was stunned: "how do you know who you are?"


    But Wang Baifeng sneered, looked at Liu Fan with scornful eyes, and said: "it''s really you, a poor boy who can''t even take out 300000. No wonder she will dump you. To tell you the truth, Bai Xiaoxin has already been married to my son. This house is my son''s wedding house, and where do you have the ability to take out five million?"


    After that, he said to Wu Gang, "manager Wu, you are a company where all kinds of cats and dogs can come in."


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wang. I''ll let him go right away."


    Wu Gang a face cruel color of say.


    "Please, Mr. Liu!" Wu Gang held his head high and sneered.


    However, Liu Fan suddenly laughed, but his eyes were cold, which made Wu Gang tremble.


    Wu Gang felt insulted and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just didn''t expect that there would be two vicious dogs biting people in such a big company. I think it''s funny."

 Chapter 19

    "Who do you think is a bad dog?"


    Wu Gang and Wang Baifeng face a change, they did not expect Liu fan not only did not retreat, but also in turn provocative!


    This makes them feel superior and unbearable.


    "You are poor, you have no money, no house, no car, you can''t afford a wife. You dare to scold me. What are you?"


    Wang Baifeng stood up and slapped Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan stretched out his right hand and immediately grasped Wang Baifeng''s wrist. With a flick, Wang Baifeng couldn''t control it and fell back to her seat.


    Seeing this, Wu Gang shouts to he Xiaojie in the distance: "call the security guard quickly!"


    He Xiaojie hesitated. She didn''t expect that Liu fan would dare to do it.


    But in this matter, she had a bad conscience, so she was in a dilemma.


    Liu Fan took a look at he Xiaojie, and then looked at Wu Gang. He sneered at Wu Gang and said, "what''s six million dollars for money? I really don''t think I can afford it?"


    He took the diamond card out of his arms and slapped it on the table.


    Wu just want to scold he Xiaojie, corner of the eye Yu Guang Piao to the card on the table, immediately can''t move eyes.


    "This is a diamond card from a certain bank..."


    Wang Baifeng also recognized it, suddenly confused.


    She clearly remembered that her mother-in-law made it clear that Liu Fan was a poor man!


    "No, this card must be fake. You are such a mean person, you dare to fool us with a fake card. It''s shameless!"


    Wang Baifeng''s voice sounds like a duck''s.


    "Shut your mouth Liu Fan said angrily, this is a shrew.


    Liu Fan cold voice to Wu Gang way: "since she gives 6 million, that I give 8 million, how?"


    "Eight million?"


    Wu Gang murmured, he looked at the card carefully, confirmed that it was true, and immediately moved his mind.


    Wang Baifeng noticed the change in Wu Gang''s eyes and screamed: "manager Wu, we have signed a contract. And don''t forget whose company this company belongs to. I just need to talk to Mrs. Yue, and your position can be maintained?"


    Wu Gang smell speech, immediately scared to give up the idea, hurriedly will bank card back to Liu Fan.


    This time Wu Gang''s attitude changed 180 degrees. "Mr. Liu, I''m so sorry. The company has signed a contract with Mrs. Wang. I really can''t help it. I''m really sorry!"


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, stood up and said, "it seems that this time it''s not about money. It''s really hard to have a relationship."


    Wang Baifeng saw that Liu Fan was flat, and immediately said with pride: "poor, rich people''s world is not as simple as you think. Do you think you can fight me with a few coins? Get out of here, don''t be a disgrace here


    But at this time, a thick and magnetic voice came, "who provoked Mrs. Wang?"


    Hearing this voice, Wang Baifeng''s fat face was immediately covered with a smile, looking at a tall and straight figure in the distance.


    It was the manager of Jiahe real estate company, Yue Youqian.


    "Oh, it''s general manager Yue. Where are you from?"


    Wu Gang and Wang Baifeng rushed up.


    Liu Fan also turned to see, see people, immediately feel a little familiar.


    At this time, Yue Youqian saw Liu Fan and opened his eyes.


    "Mr. Yue, long time no see Well


    Wang Baifeng keeps a chrysanthemum like smile and reaches forward to shake hands with Yue Youqian.


    Yue Youqian also stretched out his hand and looked excited.


    Wang Baifeng was flattered. He didn''t expect that he would be so valued!


    Then.


    Yue Youqian wiped Wang Baifeng''s body and missed it perfectly.


    Missed


    "Little brother, it''s you!"


    Wang Baifeng''s smile was stiff, but Yue Youqian''s excited voice came from behind.

 Chapter 20

    It took Liu Fan a long time to remember that he was the uncle who helped to get his laptop back.


    The card in my pocket is Yue Youqian, the chairman of Jiahe real estate company.


    Good name


    "It''s you, uncle Yue." Liu Fan and Yue Youqian shake hands.


    Yue Youqian held Liu Fan''s hand tightly and said excitedly, "little brother, we are really predestined. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid that piece of land would have nothing to do with me."


    With a knowing smile, Liu Fan shook his head and said, "I just did what I should do. You don''t have to be polite."


    "If you don''t mind, call me uncle Yue. Be modest but not arrogant, little brother. That''s good


    Yue Youqian appreciates Liu Fan more and more.


    "Ah, by the way, I don''t know your name, little brother?"


    "Liu Fan."


    Liu Fan temperament steady, not impatient said.


    "How did the little brother come here to buy a house?"


    Yue Youqian motioned Liu fan to sit down and speak.


    Liu Fan said with a slight smile: "well, but there is a little problem."


    Then he took a look at Wang Baifeng and Wu Gang in the distance.


    Wang Baifeng is holding her bag tightly. Although her face is still full of smiles, the uneasiness in her eyes has exposed her mood at the moment.


    It''s embarrassing to stand there.


    Yue Youqian is also a human spirit. He can see at a glance that there is a problem.


    "Manager Wu, come here," Yue Youqian called Wu Gang and said with a heavy look, "tell me, how did you give my little brother a problem?"


    Wu Gang''s heart trembles. Even if he is killed, he will not think that Liu fan should be involved in the relationship with Yue, which is not shallow.


    He looked at Liu fan, then at Wang Baifeng who came by. Finally, he put on his head and said with a smile, "Oh, Mr. Yue, how dare I give this little brother a problem? In fact, this is what happened..."


    Wu Gang deliberately omitted the fact that Liu Fanxian took a fancy to the house and emphasized the link that the contract had been signed.


    Hearing this, Yue Youqian nodded and said, "in this case, there is a contract. Unless Mrs. Wang gives up, we can only go according to the contract..."


    Wang Baifeng was so happy that she broke in and said, "yes, Mr. Yue, there''s a contract here. We can''t go back on it."


    Yue Youqian took a look at Liu Fan. The latter looked calm and immediately said, "little brother, what do you think?"


    Liu Fan also nodded and said, "he''s right. However, I think uncle Yue will make a correct judgment. "


    Wu Gang''s heart immediately sent a breath, but the next second, Yue Youqian suddenly fiercely clapped the table and roared: "Wu Gang, I think you have eaten bear heart and leopard gall!"


    Wu Gang and Wang Baifeng were shocked.


    "Mr. Yue, you What did you say? "


    Yue Youqian got up and said, "do you think I''m stupid? Five million houses sold for six million. Is the buyer a fool who deliberately raises the price to buy again? "


    Wu Gang immediately faltered and said nothing. Wang Baifeng''s face was even more uncertain.


    "Do you think I don''t know that you''ve been following my wife''s orders and signing Yin Yang contracts to make profits? I don''t care. But today you dare to cheat me? "


    Yue Youqian is like a fierce tiger at this moment, exuding awe inspiring pressure.


    Wu Gang clenched his teeth and tried to defend himself: "Mr. Yue, don''t slander me without evidence..."


    Wang Baifeng also explained: "Mr. Yue, you can''t default on the contract if you have signed it."


    Yue Youqian sneered: "the premise is legal! Wu Gang, I''ll give you a chance to be honest. The most I can do is to be resigned. Otherwise, I''ll wait for my prison life! "

 Chapter 21

    Wu Gang suddenly shivered and knelt down on the ground with a look of bewilderment. He repeatedly kowtowed and begged for mercy and said, "General Yue, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll never dare again!"


    When Wang Baifeng saw that Wu Gang was so scared, she suddenly remembered another name about Yue Youqian, tiger head Yue Youqian!


    If you are not angry, no one dares to provoke you. That is Yue Youqian.


    Thinking of this, Wang Baifeng suddenly said: "Mr. Yue, we are all old friends. Why should we be so serious? This time I just want to buy a house for my son. If it''s a big deal, I don''t want to give it to your little brother."


    At this point, Wang Baifeng can only choose to be wise and protect herself.


    "Wang Baifeng, you''re smart, but you dare to take advantage of my wife''s name. You really don''t pay attention to me. In the future, let''s stop the cooperation with your company."


    Wang Baifeng''s fat face trembled, and she almost fell to the ground. Her voice was sharp and pleaded: "Mr. Yue, you can''t do this Liu fan, it''s all your fault. I won''t let you go! "


    "The security guard, let these two go quickly!"


    Yue Youqian denounced that the next second, if a security guard really took Wu Gang and Wang Baifeng out.


    "Uncle Yue is powerful!"


    Liu fan can''t help but flatter Yue Youqian.


    Yue Youqian was very helpful. He said with a smile, "little brother, I''ll make you laugh. Ah, being the boss is like this. If you can''t do everything yourself, you''ll be followed by moths."


    "No, uncle Yue is really happy. Thank you for coming out for me."


    Liu fan is really grateful, but also realized that people just rich is really not enough.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s far worse than what you''ve done for me, little brother. How can I give you this house?"


    Yue Youqian''s words are astonishing. He acts from his heart and never wants to owe others.


    Seeing that Liu Fan cares so much about the house, Yue Youqian thinks that he can''t resist the temptation.


    But to his surprise, Liu Fan shook his head, "Uncle Yue, there''s no need. I can afford it."


    Yue Youqian was surprised to see the card in Liu Fan''s hand. He said, "I see. My little brother is hidden."


    Liu fan is so casually dressed that it''s damned that others can regard him as a rich person.


    Yue Youqian no longer insists.


    Liu Fan finally chose to sign a contract with he Xiaojie. The little girl''s previous performance gave him a good impression.


    He Xiaojie''s happy look in her eyes can''t be covered up. At least she can get a commission of tens of thousands of yuan by signing this order.


    "Mom, I''ve bought a new house. I''ll pick you up tomorrow..."


    As soon as Liu Fan left the company, he called his mother in the countryside. His voice was full of excitement. Finally, he could let his mother live a good life.


    "What, son, you robbed the Bank of five million houses. Are you teasing mom?"


    The voice of Liu''s mother on the other end of the phone has increased by dozens of decibels.


    "Oh, mom, how can I? I love to speculate in stocks. I''m lucky. I made millions and bought a house."


    Liu Fan finally made up an excuse, fooled his mother, lied that he wanted to have a meeting, and hung up in a hurry.


    "Little brother, do you want me to give you a ride home?"


    This just came out, Liu Fan met Yue Youqian who was going to travel again.


    "No, uncle Yue. I''m driving here."


    Yue Youqian nodded and walked to the parking lot with Liu Fan.

 Chapter 22

    When they arrived at the parking lot, the sharp eyed man came out early to welcome them. Yue Youqian didn''t bother to enter the underground garage for convenience, so he always put his car in the parking lot.


    "Mr. Yue." The master was very respectful in front of Yue Youqian, while Yue Youqian nodded slightly and went to his Mercedes Benz.


    From the corner of his eye, Yue Youqian saw a pure white sports car. He was surprised and said in a strange voice, "Oh, our company is a big customer. You can put such expensive sports cars here."


    Then he looked at him, but he was smiling and looking at his little brother.


    "I see you again. How much do you pay?"


    Liu fan is looked at by the big uncle''s smiling eyes and feels uncomfortable. He laughs awkwardly.


    "No, No."


    Liu fan is curious: "really not?"


    After all, many companies'' parking fees are exaggerated. Liu fan doesn''t believe in such a good thing.


    Yue you put in a word and said, "little brother, what do you charge for this money? Let''s go."


    Liu fan is not affectable, nodded and walked inside.


    In fact, Yue Youqian is very curious about Liu Fan''s background. Most of the people who can take out millions of flowers with diamond cards are prominent figures in the society. He thinks he knows a lot of them, but he has never heard of Liu Fan''s name.


    He swept Liu Fan''s whereabouts at random, subconsciously thought that a BMW not far away was Liu Fan''s car.


    Then he stopped looking and drove out.


    "I''ve been happy all these years..." The phone rings.


    "What, the old man''s old fault has been made again. OK, I''ll go back right away!"


    Yue Youqian was so worried that he hurried out.


    But he heard a roar behind him, and the sound of the engine was loud, which made Yue jump forward. Looking in the rearview mirror, he saw the sports car he had just seen.


    He also noticed the owner.


    "It''s him!"


    Yue Youqian''s eyes widened. He immediately looked at Liu Fan with new eyes and quietly watched the gorgeous car go away.


    At the same time, he suddenly realized that no wonder Liu Fan didn''t want to accept his proposal to send a house. With a luxury car of more than 20 million in hand, does he still care about a house of more than 5 million?


    Thinking of Liu Fan''s simple clothes, which could not be seen in the crowd, he said to himself, "this little brother is really an interesting person."


    After solving the house problem, Liu Fan immediately began to miss the feeling of picking up garbage.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at Wade''s map. There are many places with dense traffic in Linhai City. The target place this afternoon is times square.


    Go out, low-key first.


    After putting Ferrari into the underground parking lot nearby, Liu Fan picked up the woven bag and went to the street near Times Square to pick up rubbish.


    In the alley, Liu Fan looked at the garbage everywhere and sighed that the host of pedestrians was really bad. At the same time, he felt a trace of joy in his heart, and cat waist began to pick up the garbage.


    "Ding, if the host finds half a candied gourd, 5000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host picks up all the takeaway boxes, 1500 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a bag of expired cats and wolves, 50000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding..."


    Liu fan is quick with his hands and eyes, and there are no other scavengers here, but it doesn''t mean there won''t be any later. He took a mouthful of medicine to recover his physical strength and speed up the sweep.


    "Hiss!"


    Next to Liu fan, a stall owner who sells fried buns looks at him with sarcastic eyes and says to the stall owner beside him: "these days are really interesting. People who have hands and feet don''t do serious business and come out to pick up rubbish. Are they poor and crazy?"

 Chapter 23

    The snack stalls around all laughed. In their opinion, although running a snack stall is not a good job, they earn a lot every day, but they are tired.


    The garbage collectors like Liu fan are no different from the beggars in the underpass under the surrounding bridge.


    The boss of fried buns is a middle-aged man with a moustache. He is as thin as a monkey. He is very smart.


    Liu Fan just glanced at him and said, "what do you know? We have plenty of money at home. We just come out to contribute to the city and protect the environment. Do you understand?"


    In his opinion, this kind of ridicule has become commonplace, and Liu Fanye has become invulnerable.


    The passers-by looking around, naturally also saw a young man carrying a woven bag, cat waist in the garbage bag on the ground looking for prey.


    Not far away, a few tramps in ragged clothes and with broken bowls came and begged people along the way. The way pedestrians hid from them was the same as Liu Fan.


    They will deliberately step away from Liu Fan.


    But the owner''s words attracted the attention of the people around him.


    "Hey, come on, listen to me. This" rich "guy is telling us that he is collecting garbage to protect the environment. How selfless and tall he is!"


    There was another burst of laughter.


    But many more passers-by laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? We are telling the truth. It''s everyone''s responsibility to protect the environment. How much damage has been done to the urban environment by so much garbage in front of your stall? It''s funny!"


    Liu Fan straightened up and pointed to a pile of takeaway boxes in front of the Fried Bun stall.


    The crowd around them laughed again, but they were in a state of mind.


    "Although he''s a garbage collector, he''s right. I haven''t seen such a messy stall yet!"


    "Yes, they''ve all piled up hills!"


    "No wonder my mother won''t let me eat from the stall. Let''s go."


    the pan fried baozi stuffed with pork highfalutin was a strange face from all around us. He turned red with anger. He said, "you are not poor enough to pick up trash. You can pick up a garbage and say something so magnificent. What kind of people are you with? You love the environment, you have the ability to pick them up!"


    This kind of door-to-door business Liu Fan how can not, but Liu fan still pretended to be humiliated, angrily said: "I know you will say that, I repeat, I pick up garbage not for anyone, is to protect the urban environment!"


    After that, he bent down and began to clean up the packaging boxes at the foot of the Fried Bun stall owner.


    "Grass, you''re a playwright. You can really pretend!" Fried Bun stall owner disdain way.


    The pedestrians around also have different attitudes.


    "The playwright, a proper playwright, has a brain problem."


    "It seems that poverty can really make a person lose dignity. Alas, it''s pathetic."


    "What a ridiculous excuse, but why can''t I laugh?"


    There are different opinions, but it can''t stop Liu Fan from picking up rubbish.


    "Ding, if the host finds 200 takeaway packages, 300000 yuan will be awarded."


    Liu Fan was very satisfied, but he was also puzzled, "system, a packaging box is clearly a reward of 1500, two hundred boulders 30000, how to reward 300000?"


    System: "Ding, if the materials are exactly the same and the quantity reaches a certain level, the reward will be doubled and the multiple will be determined randomly!"


    Liu Fan nodded, which is a new way to make money.


    Just then.


    "Boss, please, give me some money!"


    Three disabled tramps came, and the pedestrians around them immediately avoided them.


    Fried buns stand owner, immediately out of the stand, severely scolded: "hurry away, no money, a group of beggars, don''t disturb our business!"

 Chapter 24

    The shape of the tramp was miserable. One of them, who looked very young, had wounds on his feet and was almost suppurative. He walked with the help of the other two people.


    Being scolded by the owner of the raw Fried Bun stall, the tramps are ashamed, but they are still unwilling to kneel down and beg directly from other stall owners.


    "Please, my uncle needs money for medical treatment, please!"


    Two black faced tramps clasped their fists and begged to the surrounding crowd, but the stall owners almost ignored them.


    Some kind-hearted passers-by looked uncomfortable and gave away a few yuan. The tramp was very grateful and even called a good man.


    At this time, the Fried Bun stall owner sneered: "you leave quickly, they all said that there is no money for you, and his illness can''t be cured with any money. If we delay our business, don''t blame me for using violence!"


    Upon hearing this, the tramps were forced to stand up and help the old man out of the alley.


    "Well, you''re wise!"


    This is the cold voice of the Fried Bun stall owner.


    Just then.


    "Wait a minute."


    Liu fan, who finished cleaning up the garbage in front of the stall, suddenly stood up and stopped the three tramps.


    He picked up the woven bag and went to the old man in it. He looked at his injury carefully. The wounds on his feet were maggots and wrapped with bandages. It can be seen that he had done some care.


    "Little brother, ok..." The middle-aged tramp turned around and asked for money, but when he saw Liu Fan with a big sweat and a garbage bag on his back, he just swallowed it.


    Seeing what Liu Fan was taking out of the woven bag, the tramp said bitterly: "little brother, we are all hard-working people, so you don''t have to give it..."


    Before he finished, he was scared to a sudden stop by the two stacks of big red bills that Liu Fan took out of his hands.


    Liu Fan put it in the tramp bowl and said, "take the money to see a doctor and make up for it."


    The tramp''s mouth was wide open, his lips were trembling, and his eyes were bursting with tears, too excited to speak.


    Onlookers also saw the bowl of a piece of red, eyes are attracted!


    Liu Fan blocked the owner''s sight and thought he was donating money, so he laughed and said, "look, a garbage collector donates money to a beggar. It''s ridiculous. Is it donating garbage, boy? Don''t be beaten by a beggar! Ha ha... "


    He was full of ridicule. The boy almost ruined his business. How can he let go of this opportunity of ridicule.


    But immediately he felt something was wrong,


    no one around him agreed with him, and even looked at him with similar eyes.


    The eyes are very familiar. What is it?


    It''s ridicule!


    He didn''t know why. He subconsciously looked at Liu fan, but saw the tramp kneel down and kowtow to Liu Fan.


    And passers-by and many stall owners look at Liu Fan with an incredible look.


    "Dear, there must be 20000 yuan, so much money has been given to the beggars!"


    "It seems true. Isn''t this little brother a garbage collector? How can he be so rich?"


    "It''s very refreshing and special. Now I finally believe that his family has too much money. Picking up garbage is a way to protect the environment..."


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Liu Fan.


    A lot of girls show strange light in their eyes and murmur: "this is the real rich man. Help the person who should be helped!"


    "I suddenly feel that he is so handsome. How can such a person be a garbage collector?"


    "Some people look down on others and say that they are poor and crazy. Ha ha, what a humble slander!"


    At this time, the greasy uncle, the owner of the fried food stall, saw the two stacks of thick banknotes in the beggar''s bowl, and immediately opened his mouth in amazement.


    The 20000 yuan was given by the garbage collector?


    He felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 25

    "Get up, don''t mention it. I hope he will recover soon."


    Liu Fan picked up the tramp and urged them to go to see the old man quickly. The tramp''s gratitude made him feel a sense of accomplishment.


    He swung the woven bag, picked it up, turned around and left.


    The style of that throw Forget it. I can''t make it up.


    Liu Fan took a look at his greasy uncle, who obviously changed his eyes. The latter shrunk his shoulders and looked stunned.


    "Uncle, I really care about the environment."


    Liu Fan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Greasy uncle''s shoulder broke down and he almost fell down.


    The passers-by around him mercilessly returned his contempt for Liu Fan.


    "What''s the matter with a stall? A dog like you will eat your food!"


    "It''s no wonder you''re so bad with such bad conduct!"


    "Come on, it''s bad luck to meet such people!"


    "The Environmental Protection Ambassador is walking so fast. If I get to know him, maybe I won''t have to pay him back!"


    Greasy uncle muddled in place, around the stall owners are still blind.


    Liu Fan walked out of the alley and came to the north gate of times square. He picked up more than three million pieces of garbage all the way.


    There is nothing more profitable than picking up rubbish.


    "Ding, if you pick up half a suit, you''ll get a reward of 800000 yuan!"


    "Ding, the host finds a pair of broken eyeglass frames and rewards 70000 yuan"


    "Ding, the host finds a military boxing exercise atlas and learns combat (special forces level)!"


    The next second, Liu Fan''s mind a lot more about fighting skills, even the body also appeared a trace of warmth.


    "There''s such a reward. It''s great. The fighting skills of special forces are not afraid of troublemakers!"


    Liu Fan was overjoyed. He secretly ran to a place where no one was. Hu Shengwei made a set of fists. His movements were steady, but after a set of fists, he was out of breath.


    "No, it''s not good to have fighting skills. This constitution is a problem. If only we could find something to strengthen our constitution."


    Liu fan is not very satisfied. If he is not satisfied, he has to continue to pick up rubbish.


    There is a future in the garbage world.


    So he drove around looking for the right street.


    In a high-end teahouse around times square.


    Bai Xiaofeng looked at the woman in front of him, poured tea for her and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, drink tea."


    Fang Yuan''s face was cold and she didn''t want to pay attention.


    In fact, she was also upset about how she found such a thing.


    Bai Xiaofeng didn''t seem to see it. He still said with a smile: "Yuanyuan, our business is OK. My sister recently found another rich second generation. That 300000 is absolutely OK."


    Fang Yuan lightly said: "well."


    When Bai Xiaofeng saw her reaction, he finally felt cold, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He drank tea in boredom and looked out of the window.


    At this time, a familiar figure passed by, wearing half sleeves of shorts and carrying a garbage bag on his shoulder. The cat bent over to pick up a bamboo stick and threw it into the garbage bag behind him.


    Bai Xiaofeng thought he was dazzled and wiped his eyes. This time, he really saw clearly.


    "Oh, no!"


    Liu Fan naturally did not know that Bai Xiaofeng had seen himself, and his sharp eyes were staring at every corner around him.


    Just then.


    There was a conversation outside the teahouse.


    "Boss, it seems that Pu''er is moldy."


    "Moldy? Then throw it away. "


    Then a shop assistant in a uniform came out with a garbage bag.


    Liu Fan''s face brightened and he came to business.

 Chapter 26

    He ran up with the garbage bag and stood by the clerk with a smile on his face.


    "What are you doing?" The elder sister Yu Guang suddenly saw a man, and was immediately shocked. She was not abnormal.


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, do you look so scary?


    "Sister, don''t be nervous I just want to ask, "do you want any more trash?"


    The shop assistant''s elder sister looked at Liu Fan suspiciously, glanced at the garbage bag in his hand, and immediately said contemptuously: "collect rags?"


    Liu Fan faked a dry cough and said solemnly, "of course not. In fact, I''m a waste resource dispatcher to promote the secondary utilization of resources. Strictly speaking, I''m an environmental protection volunteer."


    The shop assistant''s elder sister was dazed by Liu Fan''s eyes. She immediately opened her eyes and reacted. She said in an angry voice, "it''s still ragged!"


    Liu Fan embarrassed smile, this big sister reaction is really not general.


    "Here you are, here you are."


    They are all hard-working people. The shop assistant''s elder sister gently throws the bulging garbage bag to Liu Fan.


    "Ding, the host picked up a bag of moldy Maojian and rewarded the authentic top Dahongpao with a kilo!"


    The system prompt sounds slowly.


    Liu Fan''s hand suddenly appeared a beautiful tea packing box.


    In his heart, he was very happy. He also loved tea and knew a lot about it.


    The market price of Dahongpao is dozens of yuan and hundreds of yuan per kilogram, but they are all substandard products. Authentic Dahongpao is more than thousands of yuan.


    And the price of his Dahongpao is at least tens of thousands.


    System products are all fine products.


    "Oh, isn''t this my brother-in-law, who''s so busy picking up rubbish?"


    At this time, a discordant voice sounded in Liu Fan''s ear.


    Looking up, the man walking out of the shop turned out to be Bai Xiaofeng.


    Bai Xiaofeng is also holding a tall, fair skinned girl, who looks like Bai Fumei.


    This should be the girl who asked Bai Xiaofeng for 300000 betrothal gifts and indirectly destroyed his wedding with Xiaoxin.


    If he remembers correctly, it should be Fang Yuan, and it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Liu Fan didn''t have a good look at them and turned around to leave.


    It''s too bad to meet this family. We have to change places.


    Where is Bai Xiaofeng willing to miss such a good opportunity to catch up with the front and gain power and inhumanity: "brother-in-law, don''t run away, no, it should be said that it''s the former brother-in-law. Don''t you always say that I''m not doing my job? How can I even pick up the garbage?"


    Behind her, Fang Yuan suddenly laughed, of course, with a sneer.


    Naturally, she also knows that Liu fan, a good programmer, goes to pick up garbage instead of doing it. Isn''t that sick?


    When Bai Xiaofeng saw the cold Fang Yuan laughing, he seemed to find a chance to flatter her. He stopped Liu Fan and said, "I said Liu fan, is it possible to make money by picking up garbage? Even the programmer quit. Can the money afford tea? Shall I treat you? "


    Looking at Bai Xiaofeng''s arrogance, Liu Fan suddenly didn''t want to leave. He grinned and said, "OK, then I''m not polite."


    Then he turned and walked to the teahouse.


    Bai Xiaofeng was stunned. When did this guy become so shameless?


    But the words have been said, and still in front of Fang Yuan said, Bai Xiaofeng can only admit.


    "Waiter, let''s have a pot of Biluochun!"


    "A pot of Longjing in the West Lake!"


    "Tieguanyin pot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fan opened his mouth and came. The assistant was stunned.


    I haven''t seen such a tea drinker since the beginning of the world.


    Bai Xiaofeng is to listen to toothache, special this kid is can force pit oneself!


    Fortunately, tea shouldn''t cost much.

 Chapter 27

    Fang Yuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "he almost became your brother-in-law? I think he is a rogue


    This is Fang Yuan''s first impression of Liu Fan.


    "Yuanyuan, there''s no need to be angry. This kind of person is doomed to be unpromising!"


    Bai Xiaofeng followed Fang Yuan''s words and said, staring at Liu Fan''s back with disgusting eyes.


    Heart: Code of tea, drink you!


    When the tea came up, Liu Fan only took a small cup of tea from a pot, put it in his nose, and then tasted the tea.


    The enjoyment surprised Bai Xiaofeng.


    "Liu fan, have a cup of tea and pretend to be your sister..."


    Before Bai Xiaofeng finished, Liu Fan interrupted him.


    "Write it down, he pays!"


    Liu Fan pointed at Bai Xiaofeng to the clerk.


    Bai Xiaofeng was speechless.


    Fang Yuan looked at Bai Xiaofeng and said to the assistant with a sneer: "a rag picker can come to this high-end tea house to drink tea. I don''t think your tea house is very high-end either."


    When Bai Xiaofeng heard the speech, he immediately took a strong attitude: "that is, how can you let this kind of people in your teahouse? It''s really cheap."


    One of the shop assistants was stunned and faltered: "you didn''t buy him a drink..."


    "You believe what he says. You are so simple, brother!"


    Fang Yuan seems to find fun, sarcastically.


    "Xiaoyuan, what happened?" A little eyed man with a Wolverine like hairstyle came up.


    "Boss, this is it..." The little brother of the shop assistant came up to the owner of the teahouse and whispered a few words.


    The man with small eyes listened and looked at the three people in front of him again. He seemed to understand what was going on.


    Liu fan is still shaking his head and tasting tea.


    "I''m sorry, two. I''ll invite him out right away."


    The man with small eyes twitches when he sees the garbage bag beside Liu Fan''s feet.


    "Sir, please settle the bill first."


    The owner of the teahouse was polite on the surface, but cold on the face.


    Liu Fan naturally heard their conversation just now.


    He slowly turned around, holding the cup and spitting a mouthful of Pu''er tea back in front of the owner of the tea booth.


    "Is this the good tea in the high-end teahouse? It''s really high-end! "


    The teahouse owner''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech.


    It''s not just about not paying.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofeng and Fang Yuan are almost ready to laugh. The goods are still loaded.


    Liu Fan disdained to smile, bent down to pick up a delicate packaging bag and handed it to the teahouse owner.


    "Go ahead and soak it for me, if you really have a vision."


    The owner of the teahouse took it with a straight face, opened the bag face to face, and was stunned to see what was inside.


    He bowed his head and smelled, then twisted one carefully and chewed it in his mouth.


    Suddenly his face became complicated and he looked at Liu Fan in shock.


    "This, this is Dahongpao?"


    He had drunk it at a tea party, but he felt that the Dahongpao was more advanced.


    Liu Fan looked at the boss''s change with a smile, and then said: "it''s worthy of opening a teahouse. This is the authentic top Dahongpao. I usually drink it as a drink. After all, it''s worthy of my identity."


    After that, he looked very sad.


    "But, you''re not picking up junk..." Teahouse owner wants to talk but stops. Who can pick up the rags and take out a kilo of Dahongpao?


    ¡°no£¬no£¬no£¡¡± Liu Fan shook his finger and sighed: "picking up junk is just our hobby. There''s no way. We''re so poor that we only have money left. We can only come out and do some public welfare."


    The boss of the tea booth is grinning. How can the owner blow so much?


    After hearing Dahongpao, Bai Xiaofeng and Fang Yuan were also surprised.


    They can''t afford to drink things that cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Liu fan, how can you have this kind of good tea? Pick up the rags!"


    Bai Xiaofeng gritted his teeth. He felt guilty when he said this.


    "Or you stole it!"


    Fang Yuan agrees that she can''t stand being beaten in the face.


    The boss of the teahouse looks at Liu Fan in the wrong way again

 Chapter 28

    Liu Fan sighs in his heart that the business of picking up garbage is very profitable, but he often needs to prove himself, which is troublesome.


    I''m going to take out the diamond card to frighten you.


    At this time, the car flute outside the door, followed by a clerk ran in.


    "Who''s the white Ferrari at the door? Can you move it?"


    The shop assistant asked cautiously, that''s Ferrari in Ferrari. The owners of BMW X5 nearby are almost crying, and they can''t afford to pay for the damage.


    Other shop assistants could not help scanning around to see what the owner of the luxury car looked like.


    "Sorry, it should be mine." A voice suddenly rang out.


    Liu Fan took out the car key and said with a smile: "please help me to get off the car."


    In an instant, there was no sound in the shop.


    Bai Xiaofeng and Fang Yuan are confused.


    The owner of the teahouse looked strange and surprised.


    The eyes of the shop assistants are all focused on Liu Fan!


    The clerk at the door nodded and took the key respectfully in the strange atmosphere of the shop.


    "Can you make tea, boss?"


    Liu Fan patted the teahouse owner on the shoulder, and the latter reflected it.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll go right away. Just a moment!"


    The boss of the tea booth suddenly opened his eyes and ran to the counter at the speed of 100 meters.


    Liu Fan looks at Bai Xiaofeng and Fang Yuan, who look at each other.


    "Beauty, do you want to take a ride in my car?" Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaofeng suddenly angry, this is in front of him to tease his fiancee?


    "Liu fan, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Fan ignored Bai Xiaofeng and looked directly at Fang Yuan.


    "You''re kidding!"


    Fang Yuan is also angry, but Liu Fan hears a trace of hesitation.


    "Ferrari is not cool enough, only you and me, the latter said you would like to sit behind the bike with him and laugh?"


    Liu fan is a good guide.


    "What you said is true?" Fang Yuan''s breath was a little short, and her voice was obviously relieved.


    Bai Xiaofeng was worried. He held Fang Yuan''s arm tightly and said, "Yuanyuan, don''t listen to him. He''s cheating you. It''s not his car at all. He''s a poor man!"


    Get Liu Fan''s promise, Fang Yuan even retort words are gone, she looked at the side of Bai Xiaofeng, only feel extremely disgusted.


    "Shut up, you, they have Ferrari, what do you have, who is poor, you have no number in your heart?"


    Fang Yuan releases Bai Xiaofeng''s hand, walks towards Liu Fan with her long white legs, and holds Liu Fan''s arm affectionately.


    "Yuanyuan, how can you do that!" Bai Xiaofeng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Don''t call me Yuanyuan. I feel sick. From today on, we''ll break up!"


    Fang Yuan said with disgust.


    Then half of her body was close to Liu fan, and she said with a smile, "brother fan, what you just said is true."


    "Of course!" Liu Fan said gently, but sneered in his heart.


    Bai Xiaofeng felt that the green grassland was shining on his head, and his eyes toward Liu Fan were about to burst out fire.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you!"


    Bai Xiaofeng roared and hit him with a fist.


    Fang Yuan screamed, but saw Liu Fan raise his hand at will, firmly grasp Bai Xiaofeng''s wrist and gently break it.


    "Ah


    Bai Xiaofeng screamed and knelt down in pain.


    "Bai Xiaofeng, you are a moth who only sucks the blood of the family. What''s the right to yell in front of me? I''m so glad that I didn''t become a family with you. Today, I''ll forgive you for your sister''s face. Get out of here


    Liu Fan''s eyes stare, and Bai Xiaofeng''s mind is shocked by his fierce spirit.


    "OK, OK, you wait, and you Biao son!"


    Bai Xiaofeng was so scared that he didn''t forget to put down a cruel word before he left.

 Chapter 29

    Is money everything? Liu Fan''s values do not include this, but now he is sure that money can make people lose their moral integrity.


    The owner of the teahouse brought the tea respectfully and looked at it eagerly.


    "Where shall we go, van?"


    Fang Yuan smiles and winks playfully from time to time.


    Liu fan, who was drinking Dahongpao, felt sick.


    "You go."


    Liu Fan put down the tea light said.


    "Ah, what?" Fang Yuan suspected that she had heard wrong.


    Liu Fan said indifferently: "I said you, go quickly, see you even have no taste of Dahongpao."


    Fang Yuan''s smile froze on her face.


    The owner of the teahouse standing on one side did not dare to breathe.


    "You''re kidding me when you step on the horse!"


    Fang Yuan suddenly did not have the elegant state, whooshed stood up, took the cup to pour to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan shunshi a hide, slightly hot Dahongpao tea all sprinkled on the teahouse owner''s face.


    "No, Dahongpao!" The teahouse owner is more distressed than Liu Fan.


    Then he licked the tea at the corner of his mouth.


    Fang Yuan is about to leave, but she is grabbed by the teahouse owner.


    "Wait, tea money 2500!"


    In a rage, Fang Yuan takes out a stack of banknotes from her bag and throws them on the table, glares at Liu Fan.


    "Liu fan, you are a psycho!"


    After that, he dashed out with high heels.


    "Bah, what rubbish woman!" The teahouse owner spat on the floor.


    Liu fan is also ha ha a smile, this kind of see money to see the eye open to the arrogant woman to stick to him, he is too lazy to want.


    "Boss, the tea is ready, you..." Liu Fan got up and was about to leave. Before he finished speaking, the boss of the teahouse came forward.


    "Sir, are you ready? The bill has been settled. "


    "I said you..."


    I interrupted again.


    "Here is your Dahongpao."


    Liu Fan looked at the teahouse owner''s gallant appearance, the mind is actually in Dahongpao.


    "Boss, I''ll give you the big red robe. No more."


    "Oh, that''s not good. It''s not good."


    The owner of the teahouse cheerfully "refused", but he was not vague and put away the tea.


    Liu Fan relaxed a breath lightly, slowly say: "I am to want to ask actually, your home has rubbish?"


    "Ah?" The boss was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan opened his mouth, and all the expired tea and broken glass he didn''t want in the shop were put into his woven bag.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Fan threw the woven bag on his shoulder and swaggered out of the teahouse.


    The owner of the teahouse went with all the shop assistants at random, and watched Liu Fan leave with a Ferrari.


    "Boss, what do you think of the rich people now?"


    The shop assistant sighed.


    "I don''t know. Maybe this is the realm." Murmured the teahouse owner.


    After drinking a bellyful of tea, satisfied, Liu Fan continued to drive around, looking for the garbage collection area.


    All the way naturally attracted countless or envious or envious eyes.


    Linhai is a big city. There are many places he can go.


    It''s just a little too flashy.


    At this time, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, the host meets the conditions for receiving equipment. Do you want to receive it?"


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, what is it? And equipment!


    "Get it!"


    The next second, Liu Fan behind a cool.


    He slowly turned back, a steel beast on the back seat came into view.


    With double handlebars, horizontal bar in front and car seat in back, you can feel the vicissitudes of life.


    What''s so special about this bike? It''s a perpetual brand bike 30 years ago?


    There are two plastic buckets hanging beside the car seat. Needless to say, they must be used for collecting garbage.


    "System, do you mean I should ride it to collect garbage?"

 Chapter 30

    Liu fan has a bit of toothache.


    "Yes, the host needs to correct one point. This is the infinite brand E-bike. Please understand the specific beauty."


    "The chance of special reward will double if you pick up rubbish by unlimited brand E-bike!"


    The system seems to be advertising.


    However, this advertisement is still so attractive, Liu Fan took Ferrari and bicycle comparison for a long time, finally had to bear the pain quietly put away Ferrari, put on this "advanced" bicycle.


    Although he said that he disliked the bicycle, when Liu Fan really got on it, he immediately felt its magic.


    It can actually move with its own mind, even if it is riding in person, it can easily speed up, it is effortless.


    If not too afraid of shocking the world, Liu Fan estimated that the speed of 70 miles per hour would be OK.


    "Good car, good car!" Liu fanle, ha ha, is like a child who gets a lollipop.


    The next morning, Liu Fan rode on the road.


    The landlord who passed by saw the big iron box. Before he said anything, Liu Fan sped up, the dust rose, and the landlord was in a mess.


    "I must be dreaming. Is that a bicycle?"


    The garbage cans on both sides of the car seat are not as big as woven bags, but they are very solid. Otherwise, they would be ok if they were hit with stones by the two children on the opposite side?


    At this time, Liu Fan glares at the two children in front of the primary school. The eight or nine year old child is the most naughty. What''s the matter?


    "Rags, go away!"


    "Dirty, stinking!"


    The little boy didn''t go to school with his schoolbag on his back. When he saw Liu Fan looking at them coldly, he felt funny and kept making faces and throwing stones.


    Not far away stood a school worker and a small number of female teachers, but they turned a blind eye to this.


    Liu fan can''t help but sulk. He is the most exasperating bear. What''s more, as a teacher, he doesn''t know how to educate his students.


    He turned his eyes, then stopped to one side, took out three hundred dollar bills and pretended to count the money.


    The two students were cursing hard, but when they saw the money, their voice suddenly turned down.


    Liu Fan pointed to them and looked at the money in his hand.


    The two children couldn''t resist the temptation.


    "See the money? Sell me your textbooks. They''re all yours."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    "Ding, I found two sets of general textbooks for the third grade of primary school, and awarded the full professional degree certificate of University!"


    Liu Fan''s mind suddenly more numerous knowledge, there is a moment he felt that he has become a person of all knowledge.


    The two children rushed to the school shop with money.


    "Stop, where''s your schoolbag?"


    The female teacher stopped them


    Three seconds later, the female teacher rushed out of the school gate and looked around for the "criminal" with eagle eyes. However, Liu Fan had already left.


    "Asshole!"


    The female teacher was so angry that she looked back at the two shivering children. They felt that the end was coming.


    After cleaning up the bear, Liu fan is in a good mood, riding a bicycle and walking leisurely. With this equipment, his goal is no longer the garbage on the roadside.


    Residents'' houses, restaurants and other places became his raiding sites.


    "Auntie, is there anything you don''t want at home?"


    "Sir, do you have any waste products?"


    "Uncle, do you want any more waste paper?"


    Liu Fan''s balance goes up with his mother''s sympathetic smile, uncle''s hatred for the iron stick and uncle''s disdainful eyes.


    At the same time, he felt his face was invulnerable.

 Chapter 31

    It was noon in a flash.


    I was thinking of finding a place to eat when my cell phone rang.


    It''s he Xiaojie.


    "Mr. Liu, may I treat you to dinner?"


    "Why?" Liu Fan Leng Leng, said.


    He Xiaojie seemed to hesitate for a moment, then said with a smile: "well, Mr. Liu, because I earned a lot of commission when I first came to the company, so I want to invite you to dinner. I''m in yixiangyuan, and I''ll wait for you here."


    Liu Fan refused: "forget it, don''t be so polite. After all, you have helped me a lot."


    "Mr. Liu, tycoon, this is my first treat. I have promised my colleagues that you will come. You are so kind, honest and compassionate, you will agree, right? Please!"


    He Xiaojie said in a pleading tone.


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "well, don''t flatter me, I''ll go I''ll see you in Yixiang garden later. "


    "Well, thank you, boss!"


    Yixiangyuan is two kilometers away from him, but it is nothing in front of the bicycle.


    Three minutes later, Liu Fan came to the elegant and high-end Yixiang garden.


    I want to park, but I find that there are luxury cars all around.


    His infinite iron box stands out.


    Liu fan doesn''t care at all. These luxury cars are not as valuable as his big iron box in his eyes.


    When he stops, he has to go in.


    "Stop, there''s no rubbish here!"


    Yixiangyuan a guard brother stopped him immediately.


    Liu Fan didn''t look at the guard brother and said, "I''m here for dinner!"


    "Eat? Don''t be kidding, brother. Do you bring garbage bags into the door for dinner? "


    The guard brother squinted at him and did not move.


    "Look what you said, brother. Can it be a garbage bag? This is my lucky bag. I can sit on hundreds of millions of assets at a young age and rely on it to cover them! "


    Liu fanxin swore.


    The guard brother heard a black thread and said with a toothache: "brother, I''m convinced you. You''ve blown yourself out of space. But if I let you in like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose my job. "


    Liu fan heart tired: "I really have money."


    "Oh, I don''t believe it." The guard sneered.


    "Someone asked me out!" Liu Fan glared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Funny?"


    "Isn''t that funny?" Liu fan is so angry that he wants to beat him.


    But under dials he Xiaojie''s telephone: "comes out to pick me up."


    30 seconds later, he Xiaojie ran out of Yixiang garden.


    Today, she is wearing jeans, white shirt and canvas shoes. Her long black hair falls behind her ears. Her skin is white and looks like she has put on light makeup.


    "Brother fan, why don''t you come in?" He Xiaojie looks puzzled.


    The guard boy is silly. He''s really here for dinner!


    But he saw that Liu Fan was beating his ragged bicycle there.


    "May I go in?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    The guard brother laughed a few times and nodded helplessly.


    Yixiangyuan''s food is very famous. Liu Fan came here once and was deeply impressed by the Sichuan food here.


    So half of the table is Sichuan cuisine.


    "Brother fan, you, you really can eat spicy food!"


    He Xiaojie was shocked by Liu Fan''s patience with pepper.


    Mapo Tofu, sauerkraut fish, spicy chicken, maoxuewang


    This is the opposite of he Xiaojie''s sweet food.


    "Generally, life needs stimulation."


    Liu Fan took a draught of his beer and felt refreshed.


    He Xiaojie looked at the man who easily took out five million. He was confused: "brother fan, I thought rich people would not eat these things."


    "What do rich people eat? Ha ha, I don''t know. " Liu Fan said with a smile, "maybe it''s a fan."

 Chapter 32

    those closely involved cannot see clearly?


    He Xiaojie reacted for a long time and giggled.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Liu Fan had a lot of tea yesterday, and his stomach didn''t feel very well.


    He sighed in his heart that he had been doing the program all these years, and his physical quality had dropped too much.


    Just entering the bathroom, a strong figure came out in a hurry and hit Liu Fan on the shoulder. If Liu Fan didn''t have the power releasing move, he would have to lie on the ground.


    "You are..." Liu fan has not finished turning around, and the man is already running away in a hurry.


    Liu Fan shakes his head. The guy who doesn''t have quality in the secret way, but the remaining light from the corner of his eye sweeps a box of capsules on the ground, leaving only one capsule.


    As the instinct of the garbage collector, Liu Fan picked it up subconsciously.


    "Ding, the host picked up a box of Weige and rewarded a box of Qiangshen plastic bone pills!"


    The sound of the system is on.


    He looked at a box of pills that suddenly appeared in his hand. There were eight pills in total. They were white, like the kind of sugar pills he had taken when he was a child.


    There are no instructions for taking the kit, but from the name, it should be a strong medicine.


    Isn''t that what you need?


    However, he immediately reflected one thing. How could wigo appear here? Was it the man who just left behind?


    Just thinking, one of the toilets rings the sound of pumping water, and a woman in untidy clothes comes out in a hurry.


    Just hit Liu fan, immediately blush, quickly around Liu Fan ran out.


    Liu fan is a Leng, immediately back a few steps, see the toilet sign, wonder: "yes, it''s the men''s toilet!"


    It was not until Liu fan saw TT in the toilet that he suddenly realized that young people are playing wild now.


    He''s been to the bathroom, and his head is still a little dizzy. The wine is really good.


    Touching the medicine in his pocket, Liu Fan swallowed and encouraged himself that it always takes some courage to be the first to eat crab.


    Snow white pill into the mouth, sweet Zizi taste immediately let Liu Fan infatuated.


    "It''s delicious, too!"


    Liu fan can''t help chewing, soft sweet, he vowed that this is never had experience.


    He''s kind of looking forward to his reaction to the pill.


    Get out of the bathroom.


    "Van Gogh Well, what are you eating? "


    He Xiaojie saw Liu Fan chew constantly, seems to have realized.


    Liu fan is also slightly stunned, yes, what can I eat when I come out of the toilet?


    Bah, bah, there is a misunderstanding!


    Liu Fan said with a dry smile, "do you believe that I''m eating sugar?"


    "Yes, I do." He Xiaojie covered her mouth with a smile.


    Liu Fan looks depressed.


    "Don''t go in first. Go to the hall to have a drink."


    In fact, Liu Fan was a little disappointed. He didn''t see any reaction after taking the pill.


    He Xiaojie walked in front and was very close to Liu Fan.


    Feeling the fragrance of he Xiaojie''s body, Liu Fan was a bit of an ape. When he realized this, he quickly took a deep breath. There were people everywhere, so he couldn''t lose his share here.


    After chatting for a while, he also felt that he Xiaojie was a very dutiful girl. How could he think wildly.


    "Why are you so red, brother fan?" He Xiaojie turned her head to have a look.


    "Oh, really? Maybe it''s drinking on your face. "


    But soon, she found that Liu Fan''s face changed, his eyes fixed on a corner of yixiangyuan hall.


    He Xiaojie looked, only to see two men and women sitting opposite, seems to be arguing about something.

 Chapter 33

    The layout of yixiangyuan hall is very open, and the main style is quiet, and there are special pianists to render the atmosphere.


    Everything seems so peaceful.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sounded out of thin air, interrupting the atmosphere in the hall.


    The guests looked into the corner, the source of the sound.


    Bai Xiaoxin covered her red and swollen right cheek and looked at the man opposite with incredible eyes.


    "Gu Yiming, you are crazy!"


    She screamed, high above the sky.


    The angry man in front of her was Gu Yiming, the blind date introduced by her mother.


    In fact, she was depressed for a long time after Liu Fan withdrew her marriage, but her younger brother''s result is just around the corner. In a short time, she can''t get 600000 betrothal gifts and 300000 house down payment.


    That''s right. What Liu fan doesn''t know is that if he doesn''t give up his marriage, even the 300000 on his card will be used on Bai Xiaofeng.


    When she gets the money, Li Xiuying hates Liu Fan. At the same time, she scolds Bai Xiaoxin and quickly arranges a blind date for her.


    She had no choice but to come, but at first Gu Yiming gave her a bad impression. He was arrogant and talked about money without saying a word. He mentioned several times that he had bought a house for six million yuan and showed off his property. He despised her family again and again.


    She even suspected that she was just an object in each other''s eyes.


    However, Bai Xiaoxin is not surprised that the other party thinks so. In her family, she really has no right to speak and is no different from a tool person.


    Just did not expect Gu Yiming just received a phone call, actually immediately became fierce up, raised his hand is a slap.


    Gu Yiming held the edge of the table in both hands and scolded: "am I crazy? That''s right. I''m just crazy. I said, do you collude with your ex boyfriend to take care of my family? How dare you play tricks on me? Believe it or not, I''ll let your white family go to hell! "


    Bai Xiaoxin red eyes, trying to hold back tears, choking roar: "Gu Yiming, you make it clear, what does this have to do with my ex boyfriend?"


    Gu Yiming sneered: "well, I''ll tell you why my family agreed to your mother''s request for a six million house, but when I bought the house, I met your ex boyfriend. I don''t know what method was used to take away the suite, and my company cut off the supply channel. All this was caused by your ex boyfriend!


    And your mother said that he couldn''t even bring out 300000. You are so funny to me! "


    Bai Xiaoxin was silly: "did you say Liu fan? How can it be


    Bai Xiaoxin is definitely the one who knows Liu Fan best. She has been with Liu Fan for four years, and she knows all about Liu Fan''s family background. She can''t be so good at it!


    Since she was divorced by Liu fan, Bai Xiaoxin immediately regretted it. She contacted Liu Fan countless times, but she was blackmailed by Liu Fan.


    But her mother forbade her to go to Liu fan, and arranged a blind date in a few days. In a short time, she couldn''t let Liu Fan go.


    "How impossible, your ex boyfriend offended me to take care of my family, I will not let him go!"


    Gu Yiming is cruel, but his heart is empty. Without Yue Youqian''s thigh, his company may be in danger.


    And Bai Xiaoxin also confirmed that it seems to be true. She seems to see a glimmer of hope. Maybe Liu Fan really has secrets and skills that she doesn''t know.


    Gu Yiming''s bad luck made her feel a happy feeling of revenge for reality.


    She felt that she should go to find Liu Fan immediately and retrieve him. It must be possible!

 Chapter 34

    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaoxin coldly said: "Gu Yiming, you promised me that house. I can''t be the master. I don''t care about you. The blind date is over!"


    Then she got up and left!


    Gu Yiming was greedy for Bai Xiaoxin''s beauty at first, but now he has lost his wife and turned into a soldier. How can he give up like this!


    He said: "you are a loser. What else do you want when you are a bianzi? Do you want me to run like this? No way


    Then he slapped Bai Xiaoxin.


    In the face of the slap, Bai Xiaoxin was at a loss, screamed and closed her eyes.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds passed...


    however, the expected pain did not appear.


    She opened her eyes slowly, and then there was a trace of consternation in her eyes.


    I don''t know when a solid figure appeared in front of her, holding Gu Yiming''s wrist firmly.


    "Liu, Liu fan?"


    Bai Xiaoxin''s eyes brightened. She never expected Liu fan to appear here. She also saved her in time.


    Gu Yiming looked at the man in cheap clothes in front of him and heard Bai Xiaoxin''s words. Then he said with a grim smile: "are you Liu fan? Oh, I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect that you would come to me and let you eat Ah


    Gu Yiming did not break away from Liu Fan''s hand, he suddenly screamed, his body curled up and opened his mouth.


    Liu Fan hands continue to force, gently twist, Gu Yiming pain almost fainted in the past, the whole person squatted on the ground.


    "Let go, pain, lying trough, you fast special let go!" Gu Yiming roared, but his voice was much weaker.


    Liu Fan snorted softly: "who do I think it is? You are Wang Baifeng''s son. She colludes with an insider and signs a yin yang contract to buy a house. It''s good that she hasn''t investigated her civil liability. She''s all to blame when she comes to such an end!"


    Liu Fan''s hand shook, Gu Yiming finally relieved, covering his red wrist and staring at Liu Fan with resentment.


    "Go away!"


    Liu fan doesn''t like his eyes and doesn''t want to entangle with him too much.


    After that, he turned and walked to he Xiaojie in the distance, without looking at him.


    "Liu Fan."


    Bai Xiaoxin calls Liu Fan''s name again behind her back. Liu fan turns and looks at her as if she were a stranger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xiaoxin felt a tremor in her heart. At this moment, she really felt the sense of distance from Liu Fan!


    But she was still unwilling to say: "Liu fan, I admit that I was wrong, it''s all my fault, I will not be used to my brother, we compound, OK?"


    She looked at Liu Fan with pleading eyes, but Liu Fan''s expression did not change at all. He said coldly, "it''s impossible. We can''t go back any more. Xiaoxin, please leave quickly."


    Liu Fan turned around and was about to leave, but Bai Xiaoxin said: "no, you still have me in your heart. We have been in love for four years. You can''t just let me go. Liu fan, as long as you are willing to go back, I will promise you anything. I beg you!"


    Liu Fan was bewildered and angry by her, and then said: "everything? Well, I ask you, are you willing to get rid of the relationship with your family for me? Can you refuse your brother''s plea for help? Will you not listen to your mother? "


    When asked, Bai Xiaoxin hesitated and said, "I, I..."


    "You can''t do it! Even if you can do it, I won''t look back! " Liu Fan''s eyes refused. Suddenly, he pushed Bai Xiaoxin aside.


    "Damned woman, die for me!" Unbearable Gu Yiming smashes a red wine bottle at Bai Xiaoxin!

 Chapter 35

    Liu fan is awe inspiring. He is on the top of his knee. His strength runs through his lower leg and kicks Gu Yiming on his chin.


    Gu Yiming screamed miserably and flew backward. When he landed, he was in a miserable shape with bleeding nose and mouth.


    Look at Liu Fan''s eyes suddenly changed, at this time, Liu Fan seems to be a murderer, filled with a frightening pressure!


    He struggles to get up. Liu Fan stares at him again. Gu Yiming is scared and runs away in a hurry.


    "Clown, hum!"


    Liu Fan cold voice way, ignore Bai Xiaoxin, walk to he Xiaojie side.


    When Bai Xiaoxin saw that young and beautiful girl holding up Liu Fan''s arm, her only hope was broken.


    At this moment, she understood what Liu Fan''s "can''t go back" meant.


    It''s dark outside Yixiang garden. He Xiaojie timely took back the arm, Liu Fan whispered: "thank you, so she will die."


    "Van, won''t you regret it?"


    He Xiaojie just listened to him and understood the past of Liu Fan and the woman named Bai Xiaoxin.


    They must have been in love.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, but the taste of the wine actually faded a lot. He shrugged, pointed to himself and said with a smile, "rich people are scum men, and you, brother fan, I am a rich man. Come on, I''ll take you to the bar! "


    He Xiaojie was stunned and said, "ah? Brother fan, come on, you''ve drunk so much that you haven''t drunk enough! "


    "That''s where we are. We''re not drunk. If you don''t want to go there, I''ll go alone!"


    Liu Fan joked.


    He Xiaojie said: "go, of course. I''ll take a taxi right away."


    "What else can I do? Take my car. I''ll drive first."


    Liu Fan said and went to the roadside.


    Five minutes later, he Xiaojie came out with a bag and looked around to see which car was on.


    But, Leng didn''t find out.


    "Here!"


    A voice came from behind.


    He Xiaojie turns to see Liu Fan and the big iron box beside him.


    The air suddenly quiets


    "Van, van, this is your car?"


    He Xiaojie has an incredible look in her eyes.


    "Yeah, it''s really hard to get this car."


    Under the dim light, Liu Fan showed his white teeth.


    Hehe, this car is really difficult I got it.


    This second, he Xiaojie felt that he was dreaming.


    "Brother fan, this It''s a junk car. "


    He Xiaojie couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Yes, I have a customized car for picking up garbage. Xiao Jie, I tell you, there is a way to pick up garbage..."


    Liu Fan talks and he Xiaojie on the other side suddenly laughs.


    "Van Gogh, you are really interesting. I believe that now. The life of rich people is really boring and boring."


    Liu Fan immediately turned his lips and lost the desire to go on.


    "But where should I sit? In the garbage can or on the front bumper? "


    He Xiaojie gave a sly smile.


    Liu fan is also happy. To be honest, he Xiaojie is the first person who knows that he picks up garbage without discriminating against him.


    "Yeah, let''s take this car."


    Liu Fan takes out the car key, already ready Ferrari lights up the response.


    He Xiaojie looked in the past, stunned.


    This car looks too expensive!


    Liu Fan opened the back compartment and put the bicycle in.


    This operation makes he Xiaojie dumbfounded.


    Ferrari with a collection of broken bicycles, never with.

 Chapter 36

    Liu Fan sat directly in the passenger seat and asked, "can you drive?"


    He Xiaojie hesitated: "yes, but I didn''t..."


    "That''s good, you drive!"


    There is no doubt about Liu Fan''s words.


    He Xiaojie can only stick to her head and drive carefully.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Bai Xiaoxin who came out.


    She guessed well, Liu Fan really made a great success!


    She was supposed to be the hostess of the sports car, but now she''s green with regret.


    She doesn''t hate Liu Fan''s unfeeling, but is full of disgust to her native family. If her mother knew that Liu fan is not what she used to be, she didn''t know what her reaction would be.


    Liu Fan was led to the most famous Liming bar in Linhai City by he Xiaojie''s tortoise speed.


    "Fortunately, the bar is close to me, or I''ll fall asleep."


    Liu Fan yawned and muttered.


    He Xiaojie relaxed his way: "brother fan, I dare not drive such a valuable car blindly."


    Liu Fan smiles, shakes his head, puts down his bike, and walks into the bar with her.


    Neon flashing, red and red, countless people here to get drunk, dance, indulge, here is known as the dawn bar also has its reasons.


    It is said that the owner of this bar is very resourceful. Many bars in Linhai City have to find her in person.


    In other words, she has the power of a native emperor.


    But no one knows whether it''s true or not. Liu Fan also heard about it in several golf bars held in Linhai City.


    The scene of chaos, Liu fan should be upset mood at this time but inexplicably become quiet and peaceful.


    Even the drunkenness just disappeared!


    Not only that, he also felt that he had an endless strength!


    Liu fan can only attribute this magical phenomenon to pills.


    To Liu Fan''s surprise, he Xiaojie just watched for a while, but still couldn''t help participating in the army of disco dancing.


    Liu Fan extremely suspected that this girl was not the first time to come here.


    In front of the bar.


    A beautiful bartender wearing a long sleeve shirt with White Fancy front and a bow tie is playing with a wine bottle. The wine bottle is like a tamed pet in her hand, dancing fast and handsome.


    He stepped forward and watched with interest.


    With her long hair curled up, her face delicate and small, and her eyes focused, she added brandy, rum and vodka to the glass tower respectively, and the next second she lit it, and the flames flickered.


    She had already prepared the spoon to guide the rotation. In the blink of an eye, three glasses of colorful wine had been prepared.


    "Would you like a drink?" She has a sweet smile and a nice voice.


    Liu Fan nodded, picked up one of the cups, but found the taste sweet, "cocoa liqueur?"


    The beauty bartender nodded with a smile, handsome and charming.


    "Xiaobai, I want the night star."


    Not far away, a woman in a long black dress, long hair, shawl and snow-white skin cried on the bar.


    The beauty bartender took a look at Liu Fan and went to the woman.


    "Xiaobai, good name." I have to say that her first impression on Liu Fan was amazing.


    He picked up a book on the bar called Sherry to pass the time. It was a book about bartenders.


    "Hey, don''t peek. It''s our senior bartender, Mo Xiaobai, Mo Jie. Don''t bother!"


    Just at this time, a barmaid grabbed the book and said contemptuously.


    Liu Fan was stunned to see the body out of shape, little freckled waiter, can''t cry and smile: "I don''t have."


    "Well, don''t be frank. Anyway, don''t overdo yourself. Let''s forget about your dress. Besides, this is my book. Who let you read it The waiter sneered, "do you understand?"


    Liu fan is weird. This Liming bar is really awesome. Even the waiters talk so arrogantly. But the other side''s words reminded him of one thing.


    He mysteriously approached and said, "beauty, I want to ask you a secret."


    Looking at him like this, the waitress thought she was charming and plucked her hair. She disdained to say, "is there a secret to my heart? That''s a very low way to chat up


    Liu Fan''s eyes trembled and he continued to ask, "no, I want to ask where the garbage in your bar is."


    Then he lit up the garbage bag in his pocket and looked at each other with a smile.


    The waitress was stunned and then gave a dry smile: "ha ha Are you a rag picker? "


    "With a fortune of 10 billion yuan and a complete ambition in life, we can only rely on picking up rags for the rest of our lives."


    Liu Fan sighed.


    "Crazy!" Hearing this, the waitress shivered and decided that Liu Fan was a garbage collector. She mumbled and hurried away.


    Liu fan is helpless. Nine times out of ten what we said is true!At this time, the waitress suddenly stopped, threw a book back, and walked away with a look of disgust.


    "Ding, the host picked up a copy of sherry and got the qualification of senior technician bartender!"


    Liu Fan grinned, surprised.


    "Mr. Liu, you are really good. You have done your business here."


    A half banter came.

 Chapter 37

    Liu Fan looked back and saw that she was just the woman who wanted to be the night star. She was stunned.


    Just because he knows.


    Isn''t this the manager Ming I met in the western restaurant that day?


    "It''s you. What a coincidence, manager Ming."


    Liu Fan nodded and said with a smile.


    Bright heart moon also side head, charming smile.


    However, Liu Fan continued to drink wine by himself.


    Mingxinyue is silly. This man is so rude!


    With her charm, who can''t rush to be courteous, and even have people ignore her?


    "Why, Mr. Liu, don''t you buy me a drink?"


    Mingxinyue asked, but she was scolding this rude guy.


    At this time, the barman just came over from the inside of the bar and said with a sneer, "sister Xinyue, don''t be cheated by him. I tell you, he''s a rag picker. He can''t afford wine!"


    Said a look of disdain at Liu Fan.


    Mingxinyue looks at Liu Fan with a smile and doesn''t intend to help him explain.


    Can the man who can take out the diamond card be a rag picker? Joke!


    "I''d like to have a deckerer."


    Liu Fan said faintly, took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and threw them on the bar.


    Simple, rough and powerful!


    The waitress was stunned, and the contempt and disdain in her eyes were all replaced by shock.


    It''s at least ten thousand!


    Mingxinyue can''t help sighing. She feels that Liu fan is a little weak. She has strength, but she has to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    "I, I won''t..." The maid blushed and whispered.


    But Liu Fan showed a meaningful smile: "the book you just threw is the book of the bartender. Isn''t it so simple?"


    The waitress blushed even more. She knew that she had offended the wrong person, so she could only blame her broken mouth.


    "Isn''t it good to be so aggressive, man?"


    At this time, a man suddenly came over. This is a young man with short hair and a pair of peach blossom eyes. His smile looks very fake.


    I have to admit that this man is very handsome. At first sight, he is the kind of man surrounded by women. But at the first sight, Liu Fan felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sun Wei?" Mingxinyue was surprised, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    The waitress looked at each other gratefully and said, "thank you, Sun Shao."


    Sun Wei nodded very gentlemanly, turned to see Xiang mingxinyue, and said softly, "Xinyue, long time no see."


    Mingxin moon show eyebrow light wrinkling, casual um.


    Sun Wei''s eyes flashed an imperceptible haze. Then he looked at Liu Fan and said, "man, it''s not your identity to embarrass a waiter."


    Liu Fan sneered and said, "it''s none of your business?"


    Sun Wei''s face was obviously stiff and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mingxinyue is happy in his heart. This guy can really hate people.


    "Decry, it tastes sweet and sour. It''s the best for girls. Let me have a try."


    Sun Wei said very gracefully, showing his magnanimity before the maid and Mingxin moon.


    "Please give me xuse brandy, black cherry brandy, white Jundu orange wine, green mint wine..."


    He said with a smile to the waitress, who hastened to cooperate.


    His technique is not so fancy, but it is very elegant, wonderful technique, gorgeous color blend together, dazzling.


    The last cup is made of orange daikeri.


    The waitress''s eyes were already starry. Even mingxinyue''s eyes at sunwei were surprised.


    She has known Sun Wei for a long time. She only knows that he is a playboy, but she didn''t expect that he has such an ability.


    "Please."


    Sun Wei handed it to mingxinyue. Mingxinyue hesitated and took it.


    At the moment when she was about to drink, a hand suddenly reached out and pushed away the glass.


    "Pa!"


    The glass broke.


    Mingxinyue was startled and retreated.


    Sun Wei looked at Liu Fan with an iron face. His eyes were cold, and he said harshly, "what are you doing?"


    Mingxinyue also looks at Liu fan, who looks indifferent and doesn''t know why.


    "Liu fan, what are you doing?" She said in surprise.


    Liu Fan looked at Sun Wei coldly and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid this wine is not clean, is it?"


    Sun Wei''s face changed slightly. Sen Han said, "what are you talking about?"


    Mingxinyue hears the words, and her face is also uncertain. In a moment, she thinks of many things.


    About sunwei, according to her understanding, sunwei''s private life is very chaotic, which is the reason why sunwei has been pursuing her and she refuses to agree.


    "Liu fan, are you serious?" Mingxinyue still doesn''t believe it. She saw sunwei mixing wine with her own eyes. Sunwei can''t do anything."If it''s true or not, we''ll know." Liu Fan confidently said with a smile that he would stare at Sun Wei''s sleeve.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be in your sleeve."


    Liu Fan''s eyes indicate that mingxinyue and the waitress also look at sunwei''s right sleeve.


    Mingxin Yuemu, Zang Feng, whispered: "sunwei, what he said is true or false. Let me have a look."


    As soon as this word comes out, anyone will know that mingxinyue is doubting.


    "Xinyue, you don''t believe me! People can''t trust me, can you still trust my character? "


    Sun Wei is angry and innocent, then points to Liu Fan.


    "With a word of his casual doubt?"


    Mingxinyue said calmly: "the clear one is clear."


    "You doubt me!" Sun Wei became angry, as if he had suffered a great injustice. In anger, he looked at Liu Fan.


    His teeth clenched, said: "you instigate, deliberately framed me, is it for the pursuit of the new moon? It''s a great way


    Liu Fan shrugged and said, "your ability to change the topic is really poor."


    "Boy, do you know who is standing in front of you? Dare to talk to me like this!"


    At this point, Sun Wei did not care about anything, and there was a threat in his words.

 Chapter 38

    "What''s the matter, Sun Shao? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a man in a pink suit and long hair came over with a grin on his face and a skull necklace around his neck, followed by three or four younger brothers.


    "Lu Shao!" Sun Wei seems to have caught the straw, ran over with a smile and muttered to him for a long time.


    Mingxinyue''s face changed and she murmured, "Lu Hua, it''s this guy!"


    The man with long hair, Lu Hua, looked at Liu Fan and became angry: "boy, how dare you frame up my brother? I''m tired of living. Beat me!"


    After that, the two little brothers behind him immediately forced forward with a sneer, rolled up their sleeves and began to work.


    "Be careful!" Mingxinyue suddenly exclaimed.


    "Remember, it''s for you." Liu Fan said with a sly smile.


    Next second.


    One of them smashed a straight fist at Liu Fan''s nose, the other kicked Liu Fan''s lower body, and the last one circled behind him, trying to sneak attack from behind. All the moves were aimed at the key.


    Liu Fan''s mind is calm, and he secretly tells us that these guys usually fight a lot.


    Then he moved.


    His speed is very fast. He turns his hand over his head, raises his knees and hooks his legs, and counteracts all the three men''s attacks at the same time.


    The three people''s eyes were shocked and fell to the ground in pain, howling.


    They didn''t even see Liu Fan''s movements, so their bones dislocated.


    "What


    Lu Hua''s eyes widened and he was so surprised that they couldn''t even pass Liu Fan''s hands!


    "A bunch of useless bulls, ah Qiang, you go up, I want him to crawl out!"


    Lu Hua is a high-ranking person''s posture, orders the bald man a Qiang road behind him.


    "Be careful, he''s a retired special forces soldier!" Mingxinyue is surprised at Liu Fan''s strength, but she is worried about Liu Fan''s safety in the face of bareheaded a Qiang.


    Liu fan light smile way: "that is better."


    Mingxin month Leng Leng, Xindao this guy can''t be brave.


    Just then.


    The bald ah Qiang suddenly shoots out and rushes to Liu Fan. Liu Fan pushes mingxinyue away, blocks the opponent''s heavy fist with his arm, attaches himself to the body and wrestles with him.


    A Qiang is tall, full of muscles and tendons. Every punch is as thick as a mountain, just fierce and direct.


    More terrible is the speed!


    As a retired special forces soldier, a Qiang''s fighting skills are fierce, and even Lu Hua is surprised. He has never seen a Qiang do his best.


    What surprised him even more was that the boy in front of him was very thin, but he could not only take every move of ah Qiang, but also slowly suppress ah Qiang!


    Their fighting skills are not only fierce but also aesthetic.


    "Who is this man? He can fight so many moves with bald brother. It''s amazing!"


    "Is this guy a monster, or is he made of stone? He can block so many fists!"


    "Is he a special forces soldier, too?"


    The more people talk, the more frightened they are.


    The fight on this side finally caught everyone''s attention.


    He Xiaojie saw Liu Fan fighting from a distance and ran over in a hurry.


    "Brother fan!"


    As soon as she cried out, she was pulled to her side by mingxinyue.


    Second floor.


    Somewhere.


    A woman in a black suit is wearing sunglasses. Her neck is as beautiful as a swan on the V-neck. She looks at the bottom leisurely, holding a narrow cigarette in her hand, spitting a wisp of white smoke from her rosy lips, and wiping a proud smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "The bald man is going to lose. If Xinyue wants to keep this man, I can''t just stand by. Xiaolan, come forward for me and let them use bar golf to resolve the conflict."


    Behind him, a smart woman in black and leather pants nodded and disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 39

    Downstairs.


    A Qiang soon fell into the downwind. Liu Fan''s fast fist dashed, and the shadow of the fist overlapped. The last free spin kicked him in the air. A Qiang''s arms protected his chest, but he was forced by this huge force to step back and bump into a sofa.


    In the end, he was able to stabilize himself.


    The victory is divided.


    Bareheaded ah Qiang was defeated by Liu fan, which surprised everyone.


    A Qiang shook his swollen wrist and came over with a facial expression. He bowed his head and said, "Lu Shao, I''m not his opponent."


    Lu Hua coldly swept away ah Qiang''s body and said in a cold voice, "I can''t beat anyone. What''s the use of you?"


    When ah Qiang heard the speech, he shook his eyebrows, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Sun Wei was surprised and angry to see that this man was so difficult to deal with.


    "Van Gogh, are you ok?"


    He Xiaojie ran over, Liu Fan shook his head, said: "Xiaojie, you back, these garbage is not easy to clean up."


    His voice is not big or small, just fell into Sun Wei and Lu Hua Er.


    "Code, deceive too much, you say who is rubbish!"


    Two people have to rush up in person, but they are tightly held by the younger brother behind them.


    "Lu Shao, impulse is the devil!"


    "Sun Shao, we can''t beat him"


    SUN Wei and Lu Hua, who are arrogant at ordinary times, are now being uprooted!


    Just as the conflict was about to intensify, a clear voice came from upstairs.


    "Stop it


    It''s a woman''s voice. It''s not very loud, but everyone can hear it clearly.


    The crowd stopped and looked up.


    But out of the upstairs came a woman with exquisite figure, short hair and ears. She held the railing and slowly showed a face like Laurie in the dark.


    "Lu Shao, Sun Shao, my sister Li wants to come forward to resolve the enmity between you. I don''t know whether you two are willing to give face?"


    As soon as the woman appeared, everyone was not quiet.


    When Sun Wei and Lu Hua saw her, they did not dare to show a trace of lust, but showed a trace of awe.


    The woman''s name is Xiaolan. The person behind her is Li Jie, the owner of Liming bar. Of course, in their information, Li Jie is not just a bar owner. Her background is so terrible that Lu Hua''s father has to be awed.


    But what''s more terrifying is that no one knows her terrifying background.


    Li elder sister unexpectedly appears to want to protect this kid, he, he de how can!


    Lu Hua and Sun Wei look at each other and can see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Mingxinyue hears the words, and the stone hanging in her heart finally falls to the ground. Sister Li takes the hand, so everything is OK.


    Liu Fan was puzzled, Sister Li, who?


    "Since elder sister Li comes out, we naturally have to give face. I don''t know how elder sister Li wants to solve it?"


    Lu Hua is not humble and arrogant.


    Little LAN, who looks like Lori, coldly says to the people below: "Sister Li means to have a bar golf. Whoever can stand up is the winner. If Sun Shao or Lu Shao wins, then Sister Li will no longer intervene. On the contrary, if Liu Fan wins, they will have to make trouble for him and bear the cost of this fight and banquet."


    Lu Hua and Sun Wei''s eyes are all congealed. It seems fair.


    They have participated in Bar Golf and are very experienced


    "OK, we agreed!" Lu Hua and Sun Wei smile confidently, drinking is their strong point!


    Liu Fan''s eyelids turned up, speechless: "I haven''t said I promise."


    Mingxinyue immediately touched his shoulder and gave him a look warning: "promise her, this is the best way."


    Liu fan says helplessly: "you owe my human feelings, must return!"


    Bright heart month white he one eye, this time also said these.


    Upstairs, Xiaolan asked Liu Fan coldly, "Mr. Liu, do you have any opinions?"


    Liu Fan immediately realized that the little girl who looked like loli was not simple at all, even worse than the bald guy.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly said with a smile, "thank you for me, Sister Li, but I don''t like being arranged so casually. I have a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    Xiaolan frowned and said that she really didn''t know what to do. Sister Li helped him like this, but she was not satisfied.


    Liu fan asked slowly, "do you have garbage in your bar?"


    Then he took out a white woven bag from his pocket.


    When people heard the words, they saw the garbage bag again, and it suddenly petrified.


    Come to the bar to collect garbage? Psycho bar


    people immediately cast silly eyes at Liu Fan.


    "Hahaha, what do I hear? Every time I pick up rubbish, is this guy here to make fun of it?"


    "This guy can''t be a fool. I''m broken when he put forward such a wonderful request!"

 Chapter 40

    "I said, man, it''s just wine fighting. If you don''t dare to go up, you can say you don''t dare to go up. Why do you pull so many reasons?"


    "Puff..."


    Lu Hua and Sun Wei couldn''t help laughing, covering their stomachs. Some even burst into tears.


    "A big fool!"


    "Stupid, retarded!"


    I''m afraid that only mingxinyue and he Xiaojie understand what Liu fan means. Liu fan is keen on picking up garbage, but at this time, even they are stiff.


    "What?" Xiaolan is confused and confused. On the contrary, she is more lovely.


    Liu Fan didn''t feel at ease with the people''s words. He repeated to Xiaolan again: "I''m not joking, I''m serious!"


    "Ha ha Interesting. OK, take him to the back of the bar. There''s a lot of rubbish. "


    Sister Li''s words rang out in Xiaolan''s ears.


    Xiaolan looked at him indifferently and said, "come with me."


    Liu Fan follows Xiaolan. Xiaolan''s steps are like a cat. Her attractive figure is set off by her black leather clothes and trousers, and her pride is set off by the two hills in front of her chest.


    It''s a high-class face. It''s cool in America and China.


    At this time, mingxinyue turns behind her and walks to he Xiaojie. She says with a smile, "go back first. I''m here."


    He Xiaojie hesitated and said: "but, brother fan, he..."


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. Besides, you''ll only disturb him here. I''ll talk to him. " Mingxinyue''s tone is beyond doubt. It''s strange that Sister Li is in trouble.


    He Xiaojie was awed by mingxinyue''s aura and nodded timidly, realizing that this was not the place she could come to.


    "Well, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nah, the garbage you want."


    Xiaolan and Liu Fan come to a dump behind the bar, where more than a dozen dustbins are placed one by one without any garbage spilling.


    Liu Fan said thank you. He took out a woven bag, a pair of leather gloves, a mask and a small flashlight from his pocket and went to the first dustbin.


    Xiaolan stares at Liu Fan and takes out so many things from his pocket. He thought he was joking. Unexpectedly, Liu Fan really starts to pick up garbage!


    Is this man sick?


    Xiaolan thought of this directly in her mind.


    Liu Fan ignores Xiaolan''s strange eyes. He looks around, and it''s all wine bottles!


    "Hey, this garbage is also a big income for the bar, but Sister Li doesn''t like it. Just pick it up."


    Xiaolan disdains to say, although the words say so, but it is full of contempt for Liu Fan.


    Then she snorted and left. After all, the smell here is too strong.


    Liu Fan didn''t turn around. At the moment, there are stars in his eyes.


    Although he''s afraid of Bar Golf, he''s not afraid of pills. He''ll make a lot of money now.


    "Ding, if the host finds a vodka bottle, a reward of 500000 yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a Heineken beer bottle, 100000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a bottle of domestic dry red, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding..."


    Liu Fan with infinite enthusiasm "Taobao", a large number of money into the account, just a wine bottle in the dustbin, according to Liu Fan''s estimation, worth tens of millions!


    "Ding, the host balance reaches 50 million, the system is upgraded twice, and the reward is doubled!"


    "Ding, when the host picks up a thousand wine bottles, a thousand cups of buzui pill will be rewarded!"


    "Ding..."


    Ten minutes later, Xiaolan kicked the door open and said angrily, "Liu fan, time is up!"

 Chapter 41

    Liu Fan was dressed, but his smell of wine could not be dispelled. He carried his bulging woven bag on his shoulder and walked to Xiaolan.


    "Come on, I''m ready."


    Xiaolan takes a deep look at Liu fan, but she still thinks she can''t see through this strange guy.


    One by one, they came to the hall. At this time, there might be a huge space left in the hall. Three 5-meter-long tables were placed in a triangle, on which 12 vodka glasses were placed in three rows and four columns.


    Sun Wei and Lu Hua have been standing at a table, quietly looking at Liu Fan.


    Is this bar golf?


    Bar Golf, initially more popular in foreign countries, there are generally 9 or 18 Internet cafes in accordance with the rules set in advance to drink one after another, and in a movie there have been such scenes.


    In Linhai City, only Sister Li can organize this kind of large-scale bar golf.


    A total of nine bars are well-known in Linhai City. Each of them has its own unique style. It''s a very fierce process to drive to and drink in a row.


    "Oh, this boy really came here with a garbage bag on his back. Is it hard for him to pick up the garbage?"


    Sun Wei put his hands in his pockets and had a funny look on his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s the cheapest thing that Lu Hua has done for so many years to share wine with a garbage collector!"


    Lu Hua hardly bothers to look at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan sighed: "fight with a group of garbage, win or lose all disgraceful ah."


    Lu Hua and sun Weiqi are so cold that they can''t regret it.


    Mingxinyue went to Liu Fan and said, "there are nine bars in total. Take my car. I''ll be your driver."


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "drive my car. Maybe it''s faster."


    "My car is a sports car, so I can fight for speed," he said


    Liu Fan did not explain anything. Looking around, he was surprised and said, "where has Xiao Jie gone?"


    "You''re talking about the girl who called you brother fan. I let her go first, but her stay here will get in the way."


    Liu fan is stunned, then light say: "OK."


    At this time, Xiaolan came out, stood in the middle and said loudly: "the rules are as follows: start with the dawn bar, drink all the wine in front of you, and then quickly rush to the next bar, drink nine bars in a row, a total of nine holes. Whoever comes back to the dawn bar first is the winner. Now it''s the first hole. Drink all the vodka in front of you


    Xiao Lan looked around and asked, "are you three ready?"


    Her eyes specially look at the garbage bag on Liu Fan''s shoulder. Liu Fan smiles and makes an OK gesture to Xiao Lan.


    "Game, start!"


    Lu Hua and Sun Wei smell speech, immediately hand, in front of the vodka to the mouth.


    Almost two or three seconds later, triple vodka has disappeared.


    Liu fan, on the other hand, picked up the first vodka and drank it slowly. The taste of the wine was strong, strong and pungent. It was absolutely refreshing, and the throat was even more fiery.


    Mingxinyue stares at Liu Fan. She is anxious and urges: "Liu fan, you must lose this drinking method!"


    Liu Fan nodded slightly, gently put down the glass, began to drink the second cup, the speed gradually fast, the second cup to drink.


    Then the third cup, an instant swallow stomach, and then the fourth cup, the fifth Cup


    Although Liu fan speed up, but still behind the ten cup gap.


    "Go


    Lu Huachong, Liu Fan sneer, and Sun Wei drink almost at the same time, rushed to the bar.

 Chapter 42

    "The boy wants to compete with Lu Shao and Sun Shao in speed. Don''t tease him!"


    "Go, he has no chance at all. He will pretend to be forced. Let''s go and see Lu Shao."


    "Ha ha, if he can catch up, I''ll eat Xiang!"


    Around the masses have to eat melon cast a look of disdain to Liu fan, Liu Fan lost the opportunity, step by step, step by step.


    Everyone rushed out and drove to follow Lu Hua and Sun Wei to the next stop.


    Two seconds later, Liu Fan drank all six wine cups.


    This scene, only mingxinyue and Xiaolan see, they are a pair of ghost.


    "Yes, Liu fan, let''s go. My sports car should catch up."


    Mingxinyue slaps Liu Fan hard and pulls him out.


    "Take my car."


    A bar, Liu fan face unchanged, take out the car keys, not far from a car lights up.


    Mingxinyue didn''t notice. She ran straight to her car. Maybach said to her back, "get in the car quickly!"


    Then Liu Fan didn''t know when he was gone.


    Mingxinyue looks around and finds Liu Fan standing beside a pure white sports car waving to her.


    Mingxinyue was stunned. She looked at a sports car and Liu Fan. She was surprised and said, "this is your car?"


    Liu Fan smile, said: "this car should be faster, let''s go, xiaoyueyue."


    Xiaoyueyue Mingxin moon silver teeth bite, this guy actually takes advantage of him!


    Seeing that all the people in the bar had left, the shadows of Lu Hua and Sun Wei had disappeared for a long time. Mingxinyue was not surprised. She gritted her teeth, picked up half of her skirt, showed her slender, straight legs, and went to Ferrari.


    Boom!


    Step on the accelerator, mingxinyue carries Liu fan to rush to the empty road!


    The second bar, Fute bar, has a luxurious appearance. Yes, it''s a forbidden area for poverty. The second hole has already been prepared in the bar for three times.


    1 / 3 portion of coffee liqueur, slowly pour 1 / 3 portion of Bailey liqueur into the bar spoon, and finally pour 1 / 3 portion of vodka into it, and then light the top layer of vodka. Each person must drink three cups, and need to use a straw.


    Lu Hua and Sun Wei drive to the Fute bar. Lu Hua looks back at it. It''s empty. Even the first audience can''t catch up with them.


    In front of the gate of Fute bar, there are a lot of good people.


    "After all, I''m a rookie. I don''t know what Sister Li thinks. I''ll let an outsider compare with us."


    Sun Wei walked slowly to the bar.


    Lu Hua also gave a scornful smile. His face was not red and he was out of breath. 12 vodkas had no pressure on him.


    Boom!


    At this time, a startling roar suddenly sounded, two people look back, a pure white sports car has been horizontal in front of them.


    Lu Hua and Sun Wei look surprised, have to say, this sports car is too amazing to them!


    "Good guy, Ferrari laferrar, I begged my father so many times that my father was too expensive."


    Lu Hua exclaimed. He naturally recognized the car. He didn''t expect to see it here today.


    Sun Wei was also surprised. What kind of background would it be to match the car? Is it a family in Linhai?


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind to make friends with the car owners.


    As everyone knows, Lu Hua''s idea is the same.


    And the onlookers were so surprised that they even forgot to fight for a while.


    "Click."


    The door opened and a man and a woman came down.


    "How could it be them!"


    Lu Hua and Sun Wei''s eyes were in a daze.

 Chapter 43

    This scene is really surprising. Liu fan, who has just been ridiculed by the public, actually comes here in a sports car that Lu Hua can''t afford. Lu Hua and Sun Wei still want to make friends with car owners.


    For a moment, neither of them looked good.


    "Lu Shao, it is estimated that mingxinyue has changed into a new car. As you know, Mings always favor mingxinyue."


    Sun Wei guessed that although he had been following mingxinyue for so long and had never heard of such a luxury car in mingxinyue, seeing Lu Hua''s face getting better, he began to make sure of this speculation.


    Liu Fan steadily got out of the car and walked up. Seeing the two people staring at him, he said with a smile: "you are so polite, but I''m really honored to wait for me. But from this point on, I won''t let you."


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Hua laughs, "boy, do you boast without making a draft? If you don''t let us, I''ll see how big waves you can turn out!"


    "Liu fan, I''m waiting for the moment when you get drunk, hehe!"


    Sun Wei looks at Lu Hua with threatening eyes, then turns around and walks to the bar.


    Liu Fan said in secret: "let''s wait and see."


    The bright moon is coming, the snow-white skin between the skirts is looming, and the charm is infinite.


    "Liu fan, this sports car drives really well. It''s powerful. I''ll be your driver tonight, and you must refuel."


    Liu Fan nodded slightly and walked into the bar.


    Three glasses of wine with blue flames were placed in front of Liu Fan''s eyes. The flames were flashing in the dim nightclub, and there were straws beside them.


    "Second hole, divide the world in three, start!"


    At one order, the three men who arrived at the same time began to work together.


    The hot sensation of burning down the throat to the stomach is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Even Lu Hua and Sun Wei did not have the momentum of the first hole, and they still used straws.


    "Lu shaoniu


    "Sun Shao Wei Wu!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The people behind Lu Hua and Sun Wei act as cheerleaders temporarily and automatically. On the other hand, Liu fan has mingxinyue and Xiaolan.


    Of course, mingxinyue knows that Xiaolan has come to act as Sister Li''s eyes.


    "Liu fan, are you sucking milk?" Mingxinyue stares at Liu Fan with a long face and sucks the wine. She wants to kick him away.


    Liu Fan opened the straw and said, "this wine is good, but vodka tastes too strong."


    Mingxinyue is almost angry with him.


    Xiaolan looks at Liu Fan''s action with no expression and says to her ear, "Sister Li, this guy is a pig. He takes the game as enjoyment."


    There was a burst of laughter from the earphone: "I really haven''t seen such an interesting person. If the person xiaoyueyue likes is really so unbearable, I think she has any reason to refuse me again."


    Xiaolan''s eyes twitch. Although she obeys her orders, she really can''t accept her preference.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the bar. Xiaolan looked around, but saw a scene that made her heart beat faster.


    Liu Fan actually took out the straw and drank directly into the glass!


    That''s the wine burning with fire. Liu fan, it''s a deadly way to drink!


    Not only Lu Hua and Sun Wei, but all the people in the bar were staring at the man who raised his neck to drink. They were so surprised that they swallowed.


    "Is his tongue and throat iron?"


    Someone murmured.


    "Isn''t he dying?"


    Liu Fan''s operation is too non-human.


    People are waiting for the moment when Liu Fan eats his own evil fruit.

 Chapter 44

    After a cup, Liu Fan looks like aftertaste. Then he picks up the second cup and drinks it like boiled water.


    In the blink of an eye, the third cup also began!


    "Come on


    Lu Hua and Sun Wei were shocked. They puffed up their mouths and tried their best to speed up.


    "Xiaoyueyue, go!"


    When they drink the second cup, Liu Fan smashes the third cup heavily on the table and asks mingxinyue to go out.


    Mingxinyuemian dew happy, take up Liu Fan''s arm, look proud.


    "Sister Li, Liu Fan won the second level..."


    Xiaolan looks at Liu Fan''s back and the two people''s red faces in front of the table, unable to calm down.


    Three minutes later, mingxinyue drove to the third bar, the third hole, deep-water bomb.


    Liu Fan went straight into it. There were six glasses of beer in front of the table and six bullet cups with rum on them. When the first bullet Cup was knocked down, it would fall into the beer cup in turn like a dominoes. In this way, the rum fried beer was like a deep-water bomb.


    "Start!"


    Liu Fan started alone, holding up the beer and drinking it from his neck.


    There was no hesitation, not even a second''s pause. After six beers, it only took 30 seconds!


    The bartender in the bar was stunned. He repeatedly checked the glass and suspected that there was something wrong with his wine.


    "Liu fan, you are too..." Mingxin is full of vitality in her eyes. She never thought that if Liu Fan didn''t sing, he would have become a blockbuster. Drinking is easier than drinking water!


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Fan took a breath and said. Mingxinyue looked at his face carefully, and saw that Liu Fan''s eyes were clear, his face was still, and he didn''t look drunk at all.


    "Liu fan, are you ok?" Mingxinyue looks at him suspiciously.


    Liu Fan gently blows to mingxinyue, the fragrance of wine comes from the shop, and mingxinyue''s cheeks suddenly blush.


    "Forget to tell you, I''m not drunk."


    After that, Liu Fan went to Ferrari.


    "Cut, brag!" Mingxin Yuejiao snorts and follows her.


    The sports car roared away. A few seconds later, the cars of sunwei and Luhua arrived.


    "What, he''s done again?"


    Lu Hua was shocked and angry. He drank the "deep-water bomb" in a hurry.


    Sun Wei is also in a hurry. The more he goes back, the easier it is to open up the gap.


    The fourth hole is like a dream.


    Vanilla vodka 15ml, galano 15ml, Kimberly 15ml, syrup 15ml The alcohol concentration of this kind of wine can anaesthetize nerve endings and even cause slight hallucination.


    But for Liu fan who has taken a thousand cups of buzui pills, it''s just a good cup of boiled water.


    "Next!"


    Liu Fan''s short and direct words came to mingxinyue''s ears, while Xiaolan just arrived outside the bar.


    "So fast!" Xiaolan strange voice, voice into the headphones, Li Jie there is silent.


    The fifth hole, forget Sichuan.


    White rum 5ml, vodka 5ml, gin 5ml, tequila 5ml This cup of wine, also known as Mengpo soup, is said to get rid of all worries after drinking.


    After Liu Fan had drunk, he was shaken for a moment. Some things he had recently experienced came to his mind. However, Liu Fan moved in his heart and all his troubles disappeared.


    In the sixth hole, who has no life and death?


    vodka, gin and Bacardi are more than 70 degrees according to a certain mixing method. Liu fan still drank without hesitation, and said with a smile to the stunned bartender: "your level is average."

 Chapter 45

    The bartender of the sixth company is a handsome man in his thirties. He looks very sexy with two moustaches. However, he looks at Liu Fan with the look of a monster. At the same time, he is very angry. This is his best wine making skill, and he is despised.


    "Boy, what''s a drink after? There are five more!"


    He said fiercely that the alcohol level is so high, at least it has reached the standard of mild alcoholism. No matter how much alcohol Liu Fan drinks, he has to shake his mind.


    At this time, Liu Fan really seems to show a trace of drunkenness, eyes blurred.


    The audience in this bar were all in uproar. Many of them came with Liu Fan and just wanted to witness Liu Fan''s speed.


    "No, just one cup is not enough. My friend, all your bulls are dead!"


    "I''m so embarrassed for you!"


    "It''s also said that people''s bartenders are average, but you''re average drinkers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were disappointed and thought that Liu Fan was tired and could not go far.


    "Then I''ll go on!"


    Liu fan does not care about the smile, look up, drink!


    In the second cup, Liu Fan''s body is shaking.


    "I said he couldn''t do it. Look!"


    "The third cup is sure to fall down. I''ll bet on integrity!" Someone cried.


    After the third cup, Liu Fan did not fall down, but his eyes seemed unable to open.


    "Pour, pour, pour..." There''s a hustle and a countdown.


    Mingxinyue also began to worry, Liu Fan will not really fall.


    Liu Fan''s mouth slightly smile, the fourth cup, and then the fifth cup!


    After five cups, I still didn''t pour!


    Liu Fan shakes his head and his eyes become clear again.


    The audience is dumbfounded!


    "Dig a slot, this kid is pretending to be drunk!"


    "Niu, what''s the name of this man? I''m totally convinced this time!"


    "I don''t know, but he always carries a garbage bag, or is he called garbage brother?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a good name. Garbage brother is powerful!"


    "Garbage brother, come on


    "Garbage brother, quack!"


    Liu Fan''s face turned green when he heard the cry. After drinking the last cup, he angrily said, "my name is Liu fan, my name is brother fan!"


    Garbage brother, thanks they can think of it. Although he loves to pick up garbage, it is for his livelihood. The name of garbage brother must not be used!


    Mingxinyue can''t help laughing when she hears "garbage brother".


    After hearing Liu Fan''s strong antipathy, he thought that he was drunk and provoked public anger. It''s not good to go forward and dissuade him.


    Who knows the next second, the audience is boiling.


    "Come on, brother fan!"


    "Brother fan, take me as an apprentice!"


    "Van Gogh, I support you!"


    Mingxinyue was shocked, and Liu Fan even drank fans.


    Liu Fan shakes the bangs between his forehead and smiles with satisfaction. His eyes indicate mingxinyue and Xiaolan to start the next family trip.


    Lu Hua sunwei, who is still in the fifth bar, is in a state of rage.


    "What, it''s over again? Try to stop me! "


    Lu Hua put down his cell phone and gave a cold smile, then continued to drink forget Sichuan with distorted expression.


    If it is usual, he dares to ensure that his state is absolutely good, but this time who knows will meet Liu fan such a pervert!


    We need to use some unusual means to deal with unusual people.


    So at the moment when Liu Fan was about to step out of the bar, the bartender with a group of people Hula came up and blocked Liu Fan''s way.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Fan narrowed his eyes and stared at more than a dozen people in front of him. The bartender twisted his neck and said, "it''s meaningless. I just want you to have a rest here. It''s not good for you to rush too hard."


    Mingxin Yuexiu''s eyebrows stood up and angrily scolded: "you are cheating. If you let Sister Li know, do you know what the consequences are?"


    The bartender''s face changed slightly. Sister Li''s name was too intimidating, but Lu Shao couldn''t offend her either. He simply explained: "Miss Ming is serious. How dare I offend Sister Li? It''s all for the sake of Mr. Liu''s health. Anyone who has drunk without life or death has to rest for five minutes to continue."


    Liu Fan Light Yi a, a face suddenly realized appearance, pretended surprised way: "so, thank you for your kindness."


    The bartender''s face softened and nodded with a smile.


    But the next second, Liu Fan suddenly looked at Xiaolan and asked, "do you care about this?"


    Xiaolan frowned and her eyes became cold.


    Next second.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a dark shadow flits to the bartender. All they hear is a series of screams. The gang in front of Liu Fan immediately falls down.

 Chapter 46

    Before and after less than ten seconds, a dozen people were all cleaned up by Xiaolan''s petite body.


    The crowd looked at Xiaolan, whose left foot was on the bartender''s shoulder. Her tight black leather pants showed her exquisite figure. Her A4 waist made her heart beat faster. The mountain in front of her chest was towering and domineering.


    Such a little beauty less than 1.65, has such a strong explosive power!


    Is this a pretty girl?


    What a leopard girl loli!


    Although Liu Fan had been prepared, he was also surprised by Xiaolan''s skill.


    He murmured and sighed: "sister Xiaolan has good skill, although she is a little worse than me."


    Xiaolan smell speech, immediately back to give him a look to kill.


    "Xiaolan is powerful!"


    "Xiaolan is domineering!"


    "What kind of bartender should dare to make trouble under Xiaolan''s eyes


    Xiaolan, as a subordinate of Sister Li, has long been well known. Today, she shows her skill again and immediately wins a lot of applause.


    The guys who were fans of Liu Fan just now became fans of Xiaolan, which made Liu Fan feel like he had lost and gained.


    At this time, the lights of Lu Hua''s and Sun Wei''s cars and those of a group of followers were on in the distance.


    Anyway, although the bartender was beaten, he somehow delayed his time.


    "Xiaoyueyue, what level did Lu Hua and Sun Wei go to before?"


    Liu fan has a new idea.


    Mingxinyue thought for a moment and said, "Sun Wei is on the verge of a pass. Lu Hua fell on the last pass last time. He can''t go back."


    According to the rules of the competition, only the contestants can return to the original bar without the help of others.


    Liu Fan nodded, did not leave, but returned to the bar again, took out the big BRICs, slowly sucked up.


    "Liu fan, are you stupid? Why don''t you go?"


    Mingxin Yuexin is tired. What is he doing?


    Liu Fan took a look at this beautiful woman, gently spit out a cigarette ring, said with a smile: "wait, they''re OK, do you want one?"


    "Go away, I don''t suck!"


    Now Liu Fan''s impression in mingxinyue''s heart has become a nouveau riche. The only thing missing is big gold teeth.


    When Lu Hua and Sun Wei help each other and walk in tremblingly, they see Liu Fan sitting in front of six empty wine glasses, puffing clouds and showing two rows of teeth to greet them.


    That second, they suddenly want to jump up and beat this guy!


    "Come on, you two, who has no life or death, enjoy it."


    Liu Fan blinked and turned the wine cup in front of him, indicating that he had finished drinking.


    "Damn, I want to beat you up, asshole. It''s arrogant!"


    Lu Hua clenched his teeth. He didn''t notice that he almost fell down. Fortunately, Sun Wei helped him.


    "Lu Shao, where is that? I remember you didn''t give advice when you got to the Ninth level last time. Why, is this kidney not good?"


    Liu fan made a mockery of Lu Hua. He took a mouthful of the big brick and threw out a smoke ring at Lu Hua.


    It looks like a broad bean.


    "This is the shape of a kidney."


    I don''t know who came up with such a sentence, and there was a roar of laughter in the bar.


    Mingxinyue and Xiaolan can''t help it. Looking at this guy with two legs up, he is too angry.


    "This guy is more like a rich second generation!"


    Mingxinyue said in secret, but still couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, wait for me!"


    Lu Hua said feebly, climbing the edge of the table and walking to the glass.


    Drink under Liu Fan''s encouraging eyes.

 Chapter 47

    They drank six glasses of high concentration mixed wine in one go, and drove to the seventh house under Liu Fan''s "hospitality".


    The seventh hole, Baiwei life.


    At this stage, we must drink a large barrel of mixed beer. And the last taste is only bitter, which is the most representative taste of life, so it is called Baiwei life.


    In the face of the half meter high barrel, the three people''s expressions look wonderful, but they have been psychologically prepared.


    "Start!"


    Liu Fan and Lu Hua, Sun Wei cold eyes opposite, the next second three people raise the barrel, to the mouth a send.


    It''s flying down 3000 feet!


    The smell of wine overflows, and the wine in this barrel is just about the amount of wine.


    The people nearby were shouting for the three, and from time to time there were whistles flying up, which made the atmosphere tense.


    This time, the three almost finished at the same time.


    However, a little comparison shows that Lu Hua sunwei''s upper body has been soaked with wine, his eyes are blurred, and he is still supporting the edge of the table, while Liu fan is still dry, except for a few hiccups, that is, his stomach is a little bit full.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth and went straight to Lu Hua and Sun Wei, pulling them out one by one.


    "What, what?" Lu Hua shook his arm vaguely, but he didn''t get rid of it.


    Sun Wei even lost his ability to resist.


    "It''s just the seventh hole. How much water was mixed in before? No, it''s boring to play like this. I''ll take you


    Liu Fan kindly led them to the bar.


    The drivers of the two are ready to go, carrying Lu Hua and Sun Wei to the eighth hole.


    "Fierce man."


    Some people look at Liu Fan''s lonely figure in the night wind and marvel. Lu Hua and Sun Wei are disturbed by Liu Fan at the beginning of the rhythm, but this shows Liu Fan''s strength.


    He has a good amount of wine, a clear mind, and can use mind attack devices. Besides, the two rich second-generation people are not good at temperament


    The eighth hole, the hundred step ladder.


    One hundred vodkas from extremely cold regions of different years need to be drunk after one hundred steps.


    Liu Fan finished in 1 minute, Lu Hua finished in 5 minutes, and Sun Wei stopped in 50 cups.


    The ninth hole, life without solution.


    In front of Liu Fan and Lu Hua, there is only one glass of wine each, showing a colorful color. It is said that it is the cocktail with the highest alcohol content in the world, and few of them can stand up after drinking it.


    Lu Hua seemed to be sober a lot. Facing Liu Fanqiang, he said: "Liu fan, you can really OK, I''ll remember you. If you can win me and take the whole game, Lu Hua will be willing to bow down and call you brother! "


    "Really?" It''s not easy for Liu fan to let the rich man say this with his eyes bright.


    Lu Hua slapped the table and roared: "you dare to doubt me!"


    Quietly like this, obviously drunk.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said to the people around him, "do you hear me? Be a witness


    "Yes, brother van!"


    "Lu Shao has always said what is what. There''s no need to doubt it. Let''s start now!"


    "Brother garbage, can you do it?"


    Hearing this, Liu Fan''s eyes immediately stare in the past. He dares to call garbage brother and beat him!


    The man was stared at by Liu Fan and shrunk back bitterly.


    The best record of the last level is that the man fell down after 5 seconds.


    And this is Sister Li.


    How long will Liu Fan persist?


    Eight pass in the past, Liu Fan seems to have no reaction after drinking, even the water, almost water poisoning.


    "Really special, pervert, is this still human?"


    "Face is not red, a thousand cups of wine is not drunk, but so it is!"


    "Lu Shao and Sun Shao have been planted this time. They have met strong players!"


    "Take a picture quickly. I''ll go back and give it up. It''s the right Dionysus of our time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 48

    At this stage, the audience were numbed by the intense and exciting banquet. Of course, the most important thing was that they were shocked by Liu Fan.


    The so-called master in the folk, Liu Fan at this time in their eyes is such a master!


    Mingxinyue''s cheek is also slightly red. The reason why Liu fan does this today is for himself.


    Which woman in the heart does not want to have a person to shelter themselves, such a man is too hard to find.


    And now Liu fan has come to this step for himself. Over the years, mingxinyue''s closed heart finally has a ray of sunshine.


    "Liu fan, are you ok?"


    She gently asked, Liu Fan grinned: "xiaoyueyue, if I can''t, you have to be responsible."


    Mingxinyue''s face turned red. She snorted and hammered Liu Fan: "hooligan!"


    Next second.


    "Well, I''ll do it first, whatever you want."


    Liu Fan said to Lu Hua, raise the wine, look around and drink it.


    When the wine glass is down, the eyes of the whole bar are fixed on Liu fan, ready to see the scene of his fall.


    Lu Hua''s eyes almost fell out. He had to watch Liu Fan fall down.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Liu Fan''s eyes closed slowly, affecting everyone''s heart.


    "Is it going to fall at last?"


    Lu Hua almost laughs. Now he doesn''t care about winning or losing. He just wants to see the second when Liu fan falls down.


    However.


    The corner of Liu Fan''s mouth suddenly raised up and opened his eyes.


    "It''s your turn."


    Liu fan stopped!


    "Hiss!"


    Innumerable pour to absorb cool air sound to ring out one after another, Liu Fan didn''t fall down!


    Even broke the record of Sister Li!


    "Dionysus, the new Dionysus!"


    "Liu fan, Liu Fan!"


    "Liu fan, I love you, I want to give you a monkey!"


    "It''s the kidney of Vajra!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bar is boiling!


    This second, the mobile phone flash continues to ring, Liu Fan unknowingly, become the man of the year of all bars in Linhai City!


    When Lu Hua saw Liu Fan standing steadily, he finally didn''t dare to drink this glass of wine and fell to the ground.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, turned around and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Liu Fan won the golf fight and banquet in the bar!


    Mingxinyue takes up Liu Fan''s arm in good time. At this moment, people feel that even though Liu fan is still wearing cheap clothes, it is so compatible with mingxinyue.


    "The person that Miss Ming likes is really extraordinary."


    Someone murmured.


    "Boss, I''ll buy everyone''s wine here tonight!" At this time, mingxinyue looks back with a smile, and the bar owner suddenly exclaims: "Miss Ming''s treat, drink tonight!"


    The crowd cheered, and mingxinyue''s move undoubtedly earned a lot of favor for himself and Liu Fan.


    "We have to go back to the dawn bar and get something."


    As soon as Liu Fan got on the bus, he said to mingxinyue.


    Mingxinyue nodded, and did not ask why, Liu Fan paid too much for himself tonight.


    However, after seeing the so-called "things" in Liu Fan''s mouth, mingxinyue feels a little flustered.


    A big iron box!


    "Yes, that''s it, my baby!"


    Liu Fan tried his best to load the bike into the trunk, got into the car drunk, and finally couldn''t make it through, so he fell asleep.


    Even if there are thousands of pills, but in the face of the world''s highest alcohol cocktail, Liu Fan just lasted longer than ordinary people.


    Mingxinyue holds her forehead and looks at Liu fan who yells loudly. She laughs in her heart: "I''ll say you can really be superman?"


    So a Ferrari carrying a ragged bicycle drove away from dawn bar.

 Chapter 49

    Dawn bar.


    "Sister Li, he''s a pervert. He can drink so much!"


    Xiao Lan said coldly, but her eyes were not clear.


    Sister Li walked out in the dark. She wore a black suit on her shoulder, and her red lips were raised. She said in a funny way: "how, Xiaolan, is that the person in your heart?"


    Xiao Lan''s ears were red and her eyes were slightly flustered, but she soon settled down and hummed, "it''s not!"


    Elder sister Li walked forward slowly, and a beautiful face appeared. She put her hands around her arm and said, "ah, my little moon, I''m afraid she will be fascinated by that boy this time, but I helped Liu Fan. She owes me so much. I''ll see if she dares to refuse me in the future Xiaolan, you''ll keep a good eye on him in the next few days. "


    Xiaolan Leng Leng: "he, or she?"


    "Of course, it''s the one you think of!" Sister Li joked,


    Xiaolan felt that her face was hot enough to boil eggs.


    Mingxinyue didn''t send Liu fan back to Liming bar. In fact, it''s not necessary. Liu fan has no sense of where he is going, and has no worries.


    When he woke up, he was already on the top of the pole. The result of the hangover was that his head was heavy, but in Liu Fan''s opinion, alcohol didn''t seem to have any effect on him.


    On the contrary, he felt refreshed!


    Just after waking up, he suddenly felt pain in his abdomen, and a strong impact wanted to gush out.


    "Damn it


    Liu Fan quickly turned out of bed and ran to the bathroom.


    However, at this time, he thought of a question, "where am I?"


    Clean and bright room, spacious and tidy, velvet quilt soft bed, a bunch of soft light cast in, the room is filled with a touch of fragrance, this taste, how so familiar?


    "Is it the home of mingxinyue?"


    Liu Fan clearly remembers the events of yesterday, without a trace of forgetting. He can''t help but feel the power of a thousand cups of buzui pills.


    "Gu..."


    My stomach is screaming again. It''s on the way.


    "Toilet, where''s the toilet?"


    Liu Fan ran around like a fly without a head, looking for the toilet everywhere. Finally, he opened a toilet and saw the toilet!


    Take off your pants, everything feels so peaceful.


    The waste in his stomach is like opening the gate to release water, which solves Liu Fan''s urgent need.


    At this time, Liu Fan''s attention shifted from his own needs.


    Then he saw the black dirt on his body, as if walking out of the coal mine. Reflecting on the opposite mirror, Liu fan saw a "black man".


    "I wipe, who is this black coal ball!"


    Liu Fan exclaimed, surprised.


    Then he accepted the fact that it was his own.


    What''s going on? Liu Fan thought about the place he went to yesterday, and then suddenly remembered something.


    "Is it the effect of body building pills? And is this the so-called washing tendons and cutting marrow? "


    In some Xiuzhen novels, there is such a situation that the protagonist swallows the elixir to improve his own constitution, physical potential and strength.


    I felt my biceps and it was as solid as iron. Then I looked at my abdomen.


    "Shit, eight abs!"


    Looking at the dirty abdominal muscles, Liu Fan was overjoyed, and was absolutely sure that he was lucky!


    After solving the physiological needs, Liu Fan quickly took a shower, and a perfect male body finally appeared.


    "It''s so white and tender. How can my skin be so good?"


    Liu Fan looked at his new body and couldn''t put it down. Maybe this image can be created.


    At this time, the toilet suddenly opened.

 Chapter 50

    A woman in pink pajamas came in, rubbed her bleary eyes, went straight to the toilet and sat down.


    This scene was clearly seen by Liu fan, only to feel that his eyes were full of white flowers.


    "Xiaoyueyue, early, early..." He laughed awkwardly.


    Mingxinyue yawned and said, "good morning."


    There seems to be a sudden stagnation in the bathroom for a second.


    Mingxinyue suddenly opens her eyes, and her face is totally incredible. Her bright and beautiful neck turns around mechanically and looks at Liu Fan.


    In the hazy water curtain, a chiluo''s body came into her eyes.


    Her pupils are dilating and her mouth is slightly open.


    "Ah..."


    The moment Liu fan covers his ears, the scream of a soprano finally rings out!


    Liu Fan suspected that the whole building and even the whole community had heard it.


    "Stop!"


    Liu Fan couldn''t help walking out of the water curtain, covering her mouth with one hand and her eyes with the other.


    Mingxin moon still makes the sound of "Wuwu".


    "Shut up


    Liu Fan angrily scolds a, this woman still has not finished.


    "Xiaoyueyue, I''ll go out right now. I''ll see you off. You consciously close your eyes and nod if you understand!"


    Mingxinyue calms down and nods.


    Liu Fan just let go of her mouth, conveniently picked up the clothes, blocked the lower body, and ran out without wiping.


    "Bang!" The door slammed shut.


    Mingxinyue just opened her eyes, gasped, and her face was still in shock.


    She secretly scolded in her heart, how could she forget that she had brought a careless guy home last night!


    Hurry to the toilet, wash your face and wake up.


    However, who can tell her why there are always strong muscles and eight abdominal muscles shaking in front of her eyes.


    "I can''t believe this guy has such a good figure."


    Mingxinyue couldn''t help sighing.


    Carefully push open the door, mingxinyue crept to his room, the corner of his eyes but inadvertently Piao to Liu Fan''s room.


    Damn, that strong body is making a demon again.


    Restraining the temptation full of aesthetic feeling, mingxinyue ran to her room.


    At this time, Liu fan is also immersed in his beautiful body, but after a night, he found that his strength and strength are far stronger than yesterday''s state.


    Even slightly nearsighted eyes seem to have recovered.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to hold dad''s thigh!"


    Liu Fan grinned. He was wrapped in a bath towel, but he was worried the next second. His clothes were dirty.


    "Cough!"


    Outside the door came the voice of mingxinyue.


    Liu Fan turned to look, said with a smile: "last night, thank you."


    Mingxinyue saw Liu Fan in the light, handsome and miraculous. She couldn''t help flying down her cheeks and said in a small voice, "you''re welcome. I should like to thank you for helping me out."


    The first two times I met, mingxinyue didn''t see Liu Fan''s face well. Now I have a close look, and I find that Liu fan is so handsome.


    Mingxinyue feels that her heartbeat is out of control.


    And Liu Fan looks at the bright moon with water in her hair. She is wearing a white nightgown and shows her slender, straight legs.


    Waist Yingying a grip, tied horsetail, at this time mingxinyue looks like a pure neighbor sister.


    "Well, can you find me something I can wear?" Liu Fan pointed to the dirty clothes on the ground and said with a dry smile.


    Mingxinyue looks at the ground with a suspicious look on her face. Last night, her clothes were still so clean, and Liu Fan didn''t vomit. How could she get dark?


    Without thinking about it, she nodded quickly and ran to her room.

 Chapter 51

    Looking at his cool T-shirt and shorts, Liu Fan said in his heart that it''s too fashionable to match our career.


    Mingxinyue looks at Liu Fan''s frown and is embarrassed to say: "is the dress too small? This is my brother''s dress. It''s hard for me to find this one. It''s really a little old If not, I''ll go out and buy you one now. "


    "No, no!" Liu Fanlian shook his head and said with a smile, "I think it''s too new, too fashionable and not used to it."


    He stretched his body for a while, his firm chest muscles bulged, and mingxinyue blushed and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    If you let her acquaintances see mingxinyue, they will be shocked.


    How can the first lady of the Tang Ming group be shy?


    Liu Fan glimpses Mingxin Yuetao''s dizzy cheeks. Last night''s domineering female president''s temperament seems to have disappeared. At this time, she is tender and amiable.


    Do you like yourself?


    Liu Fan sighs in his heart that people should be realistic. Now he is "picking up garbage" for a living, and he has no plans to call his girlfriend for the time being. Besides, it is estimated that there will be endless troubles behind mingxinyue.


    It''s good to be alone.


    After a brief silence.


    "Well, xiaoyueyue, I helped you yesterday. You let me have a good night''s sleep. Even if we are even, I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    Liu Fan picked up his old clothes and went out.


    "Well, what?" Mingxinyue is stunned. Isn''t the plot right?


    Under normal circumstances, the next step should not be to be affectionate, and then go out to have a meal, chat and get to know each other?


    However, now Liu Fan''s hasty departure seems to be escaping something.


    "Hey, can you stop?"


    Mingxinyue calls Liu Fan.


    Liu fan turns head impatiently way: "do not walk you raise me?"


    "I support you!" Mingxin said subconsciously.


    Liu Fan blinked and shook his head: "fool, I still like to pick up junk."


    Then he turned and disappeared at the door.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not as ragged as I am! Bah, that''s a clear refusal to me! "


    Mingxinyue clenched her teeth and stamped her feet in anger. Looking at the direction of the door, she made up her mind and said: "hum, if you want to make it even? In my dream, the man I see in mingxinyue is not beyond my reach


    Thinking of this, mingxinyue takes out her mobile phone and dials a mysterious number.


    "Secretary Gao, help me find someone..."


    When Liu Fan went downstairs, he put his clothes in a woven bag. Unfortunately, the things he discarded from his hands did not have any value in the system.


    Mingxinyue is located in a residential area where the buildings are well arranged and luxurious. The layout design of the garden road of the residential area just in front of you is not what you can see in the ordinary residential area.


    "Ming LAN bieyuan is a place where rich people gather. Mingxinyue is really not an ordinary person."


    Liu fanang took a look at the upstairs, and suddenly thought of his house. It is estimated that he can live in it today.


    Fuli Jiayuan community is a little more advanced than Ming LAN bieyuan community, and it is also a community that some stars and well-known social figures are keen on.


    He still remembers that when Bai Xiaoxin proposed to buy a house there, his heart beat violently.


    He chuckled. It''s not good to be bitter about the past.


    Boom!


    Ferrari, carrying a ragged bicycle, roars away when the security guard in the community sees the ghost.


    He drove to the deserted lane, picked up the Ferrari and rode out on his bicycle.


    In the afternoon, the sun was warm.


    It''s downtown. There''s business everywhere.


    There is no end to the street.


    They sell fruits, fried string, books, kitchen utensils and so on.


    And the garbage on the ground is produced all the time with the surging of pedestrians.


    Liu Fan rides his bicycle and looks around.


    All of a sudden, he saw a noodle shop on the street, and his brow suddenly brightened.


    The premise of picking up garbage is to fill your stomach first.

 Chapter 52

    Xishan noodle shop.


    Liang Xiaoqiu sat on the stool, holding her cheeks in both hands, looking out of the window.


    The noodle shop is bright and clean, but no one comes in when people come and go outside.


    As one of the chefs and owners of Xishan noodle shop, Liang Xiaoqiu''s eyes are full of despair and worry.


    "Sister Xiaoqiu, Master Wang just called to say that he won''t come either..."


    At this time, the cashier sister Lin Xiaoqian ran over with a little cry.


    Liang Xiaoqiu wilted way: "tree fall, monkey scattered, early guess, Xiaoqian, later you also go."


    "I don''t know!" Lin Xiaoqian suddenly raised her voice and pouted.


    Liang Xiaoqiu listlessly stood up, a white Chef Uniform, although old, but clean and tidy, set off her petite posture.


    She looked around the noodle shop, her eyes full of nostalgia and reluctant.


    It''s all her work.


    At that time, who was not impressed by Xishan noodle shop and its neighbors?


    But still


    "Alas."


    She sighed, now there is really no way.


    "Zhiyou!"


    The door of the noodle shop opened and a young man in shorts and T-shirt came in.


    before Liang Xiaoqiu could stop him, the young man had already found a place to sit down.


    "A bowl of noodles, boss!"


    It is Liu fan who shouts.


    Liang Xiaoqiu walked over and said coldly, "sorry, I''m not doing business today. Please leave."


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, murmured: "but, I''m hungry."


    Serious and sincere.


    He has hardly eaten since last night.


    I''m afraid he would be too hungry to walk now if it wasn''t for Qiangshen plastic pills.


    It''s not easy to find a noodle shop, but it says it''s not doing business?


    Liang Xiaoqiu was shocked by Liu Fan''s words.


    Hungry, want to eat It''s very natural.


    "Goo Goo..."


    A long sound lasted for 3 seconds, echoing throughout the noodle shop.


    It lasts for a long time.


    Liu Fan''s stomach is protesting wildly.


    Looking at Liu Fan''s embarrassed look, Liang Xiaoqiu couldn''t help being amused.


    "Well, good luck. You''re my last guest."


    Liu Fan blinked, a little confused.


    Liang Xiaoqiu looks about the same age as him. His long hair is curled up. His beauty is no less beautiful than mingxinyue. His waist is thin and his buttocks are curled up. There is a touch of sadness between his eyes and eyebrows, and he is able to walk.


    Watching her walk into the kitchen, not far away Lin Xiaoqian looks at Liu Fan lightly, smiles politely, and immediately lowers her head and turns over the pamphlet in her hand.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    It''s he Xiaojie.


    "Brother fan, you finally answered the phone!"


    On the other end of the cell phone, her voice was a little short.


    "Xiao Jie, what''s the matter? Are you in a hurry?"


    "Oh, brother fan, nothing. I''m sorry, brother fan. I left first yesterday. Don''t you blame me?"


    He Xiaojie said carefully.


    Liu Fan chuckles.


    "Silly girl, what do you think? Even if you don''t leave, I want you to leave ahead of time."


    He Xiaojie immediately relaxed.


    "Brother fan, there is one more thing. Your house has been successfully handled. You can check in today. When do you have time, I''ll send the key."


    "Oh, I''ll see you at the entrance of Fuli Jiayuan at 3pm."


    The street where Liu fan is is is Fu Li Jia Yuan community. Just walk there.


    After hanging up, I found that he Xiaojie had more than 20 calls, the earliest of which was at 11 o''clock last night.


    "That girl."


    Liu Fan was inexplicably moved.


    "Here comes the noodles!"


    The hot Xishan sliced noodles are served, and the fragrance is delicious.

 Chapter 53

    Xishan sliced noodles are very common in Linhai City, but Liu fan can guarantee that the bowl of noodles in front of him is several times better than what he has eaten before!


    Red soup with pale yellow noodles, next to a few pieces of meat and green leaves, red with green, quite attractive.


    Liu Fan gobbled up, a portion of the amount is enough, enough to tube full.


    When the noodles in the bowl reached the bottom, Liu Fan touched his stomach and raised his head, but saw two pairs of eyes staring at him.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu asked with concern.


    Liu Fan nodded.


    "Are you full?"


    Lin Xiaoqian then asked, eyebrows raised.


    Liu Fan nodded again.


    Then I saw Liang Xiaoqiu and Lin Xiaoqian look at each other and smile.


    It is the service tenet of Xishan sliced noodles to make customers satisfied.


    "Last time, it''s a good ending."


    Liang Xiaoqiu said to himself, and then said to Liu fan, "let''s go after eating."


    "How much is it?"


    "No money."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Fan got up, surprised to see Liang Xiaoqiu, "this is not good, I don''t have the habit of eating overlord meal."


    Liang Xiaoqiu''s face suddenly cools down. This guy doesn''t know how to be funny.


    Do you have to destroy her last perfect memory of the museum?


    "Pa!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu slaps the table hard, and the soup at the bottom of the bowl almost splashes on Liu Fan.


    "Go now, or I''ll take you a million dollars!"


    When he met such a boss who didn''t want money, Liu Fan said "good man" and ran away.


    Having enough to eat and drink, I pushed my bicycle to downtown. When I went out, I saw a teapot without a mouth.


    "Ding, if the host finds the incomplete teapot, reward 500000!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu and Lin Xiaoqian in the noodle shop saw the scene of picking up garbage and were stunned.


    "I''m still buying a junk customer?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu and Lin Xiaoqian look at each other again and laugh.


    When Liu Fan heard the laughter behind him, he immediately shook his head. For the sake of you inviting me a bowl of noodles, I don''t care.


    On the downtown street.


    "Ding, if the host finds a cabbage Gang, it will be rewarded 2 yuan."


    Liu Fan: "Damn, did vegetables annoy you?"


    make complaints about it, continue.


    "Ding, if the host picks up the discarded charging head, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a broken flowerpot, a reward of 500000 yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, if the host picks up a rotten apple, 5000 yuan will be awarded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The advantage of picking up junk in the downtown area is that there are so many people. At most, people will take a strange look at Liu fan, and they will be pushed away by the crowd.


    In addition, there are many rags like Liu Fan.


    I''m very envious when I meet my colleagues.


    Liu Fan will try to avoid it.


    "Wow!"


    A shout suddenly rang out from Liu Fan''s side.


    The pedestrians, including Liu fan, were startled.


    Liu fan, like everyone else, looks at the source of the sound.


    It turned out to be a bookseller.


    This is a man in his forties. He is wearing a white T-shirt, thin body, and his eyes are full of blood. At this time, he is in a very excited state.


    And his eyes have been staring at the hands of a lottery ticket, jumping in front of the stall, like a child eating sugar.


    "What''s the matter with this man? Isn''t he crazy?"


    "Did you win the lottery in your hand?"


    "Should I call the second municipal people''s hospital? The boss is crazy because he lost all his money."


    People get together and look like they''re watching.


    When the bookseller heard the words of the people around him, his smile gradually converged, his neck tilted and his face became cold: "go away, it''s a big prize, you''re crazy!"

 Chapter 54

    Reading stall owner''s appearance, it seems that really won the prize, but also slowly calm down.


    "Go for a walk, what are you looking at? The stall is closed!"


    The bookstall owner didn''t like the feeling of being the focus of the public and waved away the public.


    "Damn, this is how much money, so arrogant!"


    "The customer is God, don''t you understand?"


    "Boss, I''m here to buy books Cough, boss, what''s your name


    Bookstall owner: "get out of here!"


    The crowd either swearing or thinking away, Liu Fan also joined in the fun to leave.


    Just then.


    "Oh, the rag picker!"


    The bookseller suddenly opened his mouth.


    Liu Fan turned and pointed to himself: "call me?"


    "Yes, that''s you." The bookseller nodded, beckoned Liu fan to come over, looked at a pile of books at his feet, and asked, "if you don''t want these books, I''ll give them to you."


    Liu fan stopped his bicycle, first in a daze, then in a suspicious way: "uncle, you are not joking, are you?"


    The bookstall owner immediately turned his lips and said seriously: "do you think I look like a joke?"


    He shook his lottery ticket and whispered, "see, a million! Do you have the money to set up a stall


    "Oh, a million." Liu Fan calmly nodded, a very understanding look.


    A million At ordinary times, Liu fan must cast envious eyes, but now he bends a few times to be a million, is really not rare.


    With the system, Liu Fan''s love for money has become a three minute heat. Now what he wants to do most is to upgrade the system by picking up garbage and witness more miracles of life.


    "Oh?" The bookstall owner is very dissatisfied with Liu Fan''s reaction. It''s a million dollars. Doesn''t the boy know how to count?


    Liu Fan immediately responded, and his eyes were filled with a bright and shining look.


    "Uncle, you are so lucky. You can eat a million noodles, drink coke, sleep where you want, and wear a pair of good shoes..."


    Liu Fan talks a lot and his eyes are full of yearning.


    "Stop, stop!" The bookseller quickly interrupts Liu Fan''s words. He glances at Liu Fan with a strange look. His clothes are slightly old, and he has a pair of old football shoes on his feet. Looking at the garbage bag on his shoulder, he immediately sighs that this boy just seems to be used to suffering, and no matter how much money he gives, he won''t enjoy it.


    Oh, it''s sad.


    The bookseller looked at Liu Fan with sympathy and pity.


    "you can pack all these books, I don''t want them."


    Said the bookseller.


    "The boss is bright!"


    Liu Fan''s eyes immediately glowed, but he asked the system with vigilance.


    "System, are these rubbish?"


    System: "count!"


    Simply a word, system dad has personality!


    Liu Fan immediately began to sweep up the bookstall.


    The bookseller patted Liu Fan on the shoulder and said, "young man, work hard, sooner or later Well, you can still meet such a pleasant person as me. "


    With a smile, he walked out with eight character steps on his back without looking at the bookstall.


    There is a black thread on Liu Fan''s forehead, and this uncle is too angry. It''s only one million. It''s like who doesn''t have it.


    "Ding, if the host finds a copy of Tianlong Babu, a reward of 1 million yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a copy of Xiao Li Feidao and awarded 900000 yuan!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a copy of" one hundred years of solitude "and awarded 600000 yuan!"


    "Ding..."


    The system prompts sound again and again, reaching the level of overlapping prompts, Liu Fan''s head is buzzing, and the whole person is almost numb.

 Chapter 55

    At the same time, Liu Fan''s mobile phone bank card prompt information is also constantly sent.


    "Your tail number is 4567 The income is 500000 yuan, and the current balance is 85638900.20 yuan. "


    The balance is infinitely close to 100 million yuan.


    Liu Fan looked at the bookstall owner''s back, can not help but sigh.


    Rich people still feel great.


    Also at this time, different system prompt sound.


    "Ding, the host picked up the compendium of Materia Medica and acquired all the knowledge and experience of traditional Chinese medicine (Master level of traditional Chinese Medicine)!"


    "Ding, the host picked up the complete collection of acupuncture and moxibustion and acquired the twelve patterns of Fuxi Bagua acupuncture and moxibustion!"


    the next second, Liu Fan had a vast amount of knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine in his mind, including the method of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Fuxi eight trigrams acupuncture twelve, belong to the secret of not pass, put now, has been lost.


    Liu Fan squatted on the ground and held his head for a few minutes before he reluctantly accepted it.


    "Now I''m a miracle doctor in the world."


    Liu Fan was ecstatic and even imagined that he could be proud to say to others in the future that picking up garbage is our main business, seeing a doctor to save people, or being a bartender is just a hobby.


    Maybe he can get all his professional experience by picking up rubbish.


    Half of the books were picked up, and the eyes of the passers-by naturally noticed Liu Fan. However, before they said anything, a few "peers" came over with bad looks.


    The leader is a man of the same age as Liu fan, but compared with Liu fan, the clothes of others are too suitable for the profession itself.


    Liu Fan''s eyes brightened when he was dressed in gray clothes with colorful cloth strips to seal the crevasse, black hand-woven cloth shoes on his feet and shabby bags on his body.


    "Brother, do you know who is the owner of the garbage on this street? Have you asked my brother Lu?"


    The man''s chin was raised, his beard was pulled, and his black face showed a rude expression.


    Liu Fan stood up, took a deep breath and asked.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Your name is Jiao."


    "Surname, Jiao?"


    Liu fan made a deliberate pause.


    Jiao road this just reflected come over, the eye a stare: "are you scolding me?"


    "Dare to call me brother Lu, you are tired of living!"


    "Beat me!"


    Several younger brothers behind him make an effort to attack Liu Fan.


    The next second, Liu Fan took out a stack of banknotes and handed them to Jiao Lu.


    "Ah?" Jiao Lu is confused.


    Liu Fan: "I bought your clothes."


    "Ah?" Jiao Lu''s voice increased by eight decibels, and even his younger brother was stunned.


    Liu Fan impatient way: "ah what, in the end sell not sell, not enough?"


    With that, he took out another pile from the woven bag.


    "Sell, oh no, I''ll take it off right away!"


    Jiao Lu suddenly happy, the two stacks of banknotes estimated to be tens of thousands!


    He took off the clothes in a hurry, leaving only the flower underpants on his body. He folded the clothes neatly and handed them to Liu Fan with a respectful smile.


    "Brother, here you are!"


    The two younger brothers behind are not willing to lag behind, "we also sell!"


    Liu Fan took the clothes, shook his head and said, "I''ll take this one, you can forget it."


    the younger brothers were crying in the street.


    Jiao Lu picked up the bill with one hand, spat on his fingers and counted it quickly.


    "Brother Lu, how much is it?"


    "Brother Lu, let me count for you. Don''t be tired."


    My little brother surrounded me attentively.


    Jiao Lu immediately stuffed the money into his underpants and said, "roll away. How can you count the money earned by labor and capital?"

 Chapter 56

    Of course, Liu Fan bought such a shabby dress to wear, but the smell is still a little strong.


    Put it into the woven bag, the system will not absorb it anyway.


    He plans to pick up garbage all the way to Fuli Jiayuan community.


    Just then.


    Liu Fan obviously felt that the pedestrians around him were in a hurry, and they were all rushing to the direction behind him.


    "Are they here again? This is probably the last time."


    "Oh, I pity the boss. She was cheated by her brother."


    "She''s been able to make it up to now, and she''s already very strong."


    "Well, I don''t think there will be any Xishan noodle shop in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion among the pedestrians, but they all looked curious and busy.


    When Liu Fan heard the four words "Xishan noodle shop", he was surprised. Did something happen to the noodle shop just now.


    He seems to have guessed something about the female owner of the noodle shop.


    Noodle shop is difficult.


    He sighed, aftertaste the taste of the bowl of noodles, murmured: "so delicious noodles, how can it be so gone."


    Xishan noodle shop.


    A man in a plaid suit with a big gold chain stood in front of the door, his brown and yellow bangs cocked up.


    Behind him, more than 20 men with bare arms were dominating the street, looking for trouble.


    Liang Xiaoqiu stood alone in front of the door, holding a kitchen knife in his hand and looking coldly across his eyebrows. He faced a group of people alone, and did not lose the momentum at all.


    "Liang Xiaoqiu, it''s the last day. Has Qian lived neatly?"


    The man with the big gold chain stepped on the steps and asked.


    There was a sneer in his mouth and cold in his eyes.


    Before, he had learned Liang Xiaoqiu''s temper. This woman is more mad than a man.


    "Hum, Tian Yuan, I''ve already said that if you want money, if you want life, try it?"


    She took the sharpened kitchen knife in her hand and scanned more than 20 people under the steps with a cold smile.


    "And me!"


    Lin Xiaoqian ran over with a pan on her shoulder. She braved herself to breathe deeply and showed her head behind Liang Xiaoqiu.


    "Yo, sister Xiaoqian is still here. I thought Liang Xiaoqiu was the only one with a dead brain. How can you take a pan to block bullets?"


    Tian Yuan laughs and doesn''t take Liang Xiaoqiu and Lin Xiaoqian''s resistance seriously.


    "Tian Yuan, I can''t do this business anyway. It''s a big deal. My godfather left me this shop. Even if you cut me down today, I won''t go out of this shop!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu cried out with all her strength, even though her hand holding the knife was still shaking.


    This scene was seen by the surrounding crowd and immediately shocked them.


    "This Tian Yuan is too overbearing. Why bother to embarrass a little girl?"


    "Is this a fight? Why didn''t anyone call the police? "


    "It doesn''t work to call the police. The man''s name is Tian Yuan. His brother is the director of the police station. Do you think it works?"


    People are indignant, but in the face of so many people, they still can''t help.


    Tian Yuan''s eyes pondered for a moment, disdained to say: "as for it, isn''t it 500000? If you hand over the shop, it''s nothing?"


    "Dream!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu has an impulse to see death as if he were going home.


    Tian Yuan sighed, "then don''t blame me."


    He turned his back to his subordinates, raised his right hand and said, "give them to me, stand them out!"


    With an order, more than 20 people rushed up to Liang Xiaoqiu.


    Liang Xiaoqiu was in a hurry. He pointed the knife at the crowd and said angrily, "stop, don''t come here!"

 Chapter 57

    I have the kitchen knife in my hand.


    This is Liang Xiaoqiu''s feeling of being forced to die.


    These 20 odd men were really bluffed by Liang Xiaoqiu.


    Stand still.


    Lin Xiaoqian was inspired and the pan was flying around.


    "Damn, you''re going up!"


    Tian Yuan clapped his thigh to urge him.


    Liang Xiaoqiu''s kitchen knife is shining silver.


    "I see who dares!"


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    It''s not that the thugs are afraid, but that Liang Xiaoqiu blocked the import alone, with the momentum of "one woman in charge, ten thousand people can''t open it.".


    "Fool, break the door open and tear down the shop for me. I want the land, not the shop!"


    Tian Yuan said fiercely.


    Liang Xiaoqiu was flustered when he heard the speech.


    "Boss, we''re finished!"


    Exclaimed Lin Xiaoqian.


    "Bang!"


    One of the thugs suddenly took out an iron bar from his arms and smashed it at the glass door!


    All of a sudden, the glass door fragments flying, Liang Xiaoqiu bear the brunt, see to be affected.


    "Boss!"


    Hiding behind Liang Xiaoqiu, Lin Xiaoqian subconsciously picks up the pan to block her head.


    And Liang Xiaoqiu stayed where he was.


    The tragedy is about to happen. Even Tian Yuan didn''t expect that his men were so unimportant.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    "No!"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a dark shadow flashed quickly, even moving a second before the beater hit the glass.


    A generous figure ran into the 20 odd people and fell on Liang Xiaoqiu.


    The scene changed too much and too fast. There was no sound in the audience for a moment.


    Fragments of the glass door finally landed and the door opened, but no thugs broke into it to destroy it.


    All the people, including Tian Yuan, turned their eyes to the figure on the ground.


    As a party, Liang Xiaoqiu felt a white shadow in front of her.


    Then the body fell out of control.


    The back of her head is tightly protected by this person, and the price is that the whole person is under pressure.


    "Are you all right?"


    A gentle, familiar voice rang out in her ear.


    Liang Xiaoqiu blinked her big eyes before she saw the man in front of her.


    Her skin was white, her eyebrows were starry, her nose was high, and her mouth was filled with a smile.


    At this time, a stream of blood slowly flowed down from his forehead.


    "It''s you? You''re hurt! "


    Naturally, this person is Liu Fan.


    Liang Xiaoqiu struggles quickly. Unexpectedly, Liu fan has a pain in the back of his head and turns black in front of his eyes. The whole person immediately lies on Liang Xiaoqiu again.


    "Ah


    Liang Xiaoqiu jumped from the ground like a frightened rabbit.


    Liu Fan woke up, covered his head and slowly got up.


    He looked at the palm of his hand. It was full of blood.


    Look at the glass fragments on the ground behind you. The bloody one is the size of a palm.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, and his head ached. He couldn''t help muttering: "Damn, I''m afraid his head would not have been preserved if he hadn''t taken the Qiangshen plastic pills."


    I don''t know that this scene is more frightening to others.


    The glass smasher looked at Liu fan, looked behind him, and finally looked at Liu Fan. His eyes looked like a monster.


    He almost made the most of his strength, which was enough to disfigure Liang Xiaoqiu.


    However, in the electric light and flint room, this young man was able to break through more than 20 people to protect Liang Xiaoqiu. Even such a large piece of glass just made him scratch the back of his head.


    And the body in the T-shirt is unscathed?


    Is this special or human?


    Liang Xiaoqiu stood up and reflected that it was the young man who saved himself.

 Chapter 58

    "You, are you ok?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu looked at the young man who covered his head and showed his teeth and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Fan looked back at her, turned his eyes, no good airway: "can it be OK, it''s bleeding!"


    It''s very blunt.


    Liang Xiaoqiu''s rare failure to fight back.


    This is the Savior.


    "Xiaoqian, bring the first aid kit quickly!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu shouts in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaoqian, whose face was covered with ashes from the bottom of the pan, quickly put down the pan and ran to the rear.


    Liang Xiaoqiu stepped forward to see Liu Fan''s injury.


    "Do you have any embroidery needles?"


    Liu Fan suddenly turned and asked.


    Liang Xiaoqiu was shocked and shook his head. "No, this is a noodle shop. Where can there be embroidery needles?"


    "Can''t noodle shops have embroidery needles? It''s all women. "


    Liu Fan sighed. Originally, he wanted to try acupuncture to stop bleeding.


    Liang Xiaoqiu is embarrassed to smile, the vision deep place flits a sharp edge.


    He''s a lifesaver. He has to endure.


    She knew that without this person, she would have to go to the hospital.


    She nearly got hurt for the sake of the shop.


    She suddenly remembered her dead godfather''s words before he died. If the craftsmanship is there, a heart to make noodles is enough to make the world.


    The reason why Liang Xiaoqiu is not willing to buy this shop is that it is the only legacy left by Godfather.


    She didn''t want to throw it away like this.


    But now, no matter how strong she is, she has to face the reality.


    She is sad, the next second, but see Liu Fan close four fingers, aimed at the neck elder brother clavicular mastoid muscle interrupt medial, the common carotid artery pressure to the cervical spine.


    This is the simplest acupoint hemostasis for head and neck bleeding.


    Outside.


    A group of thugs staring at Liu Fan in situ, dare not act rashly.


    Tian Yuan was behind them. All he knew was that a man broke in and saved Liang Xiaoqiu. Although he was worried about hurting people when the glass broke, he still had to do something.


    "What''s the matter with you? Hurry to get them out. Today, the owner here must be Tian!"


    Tian Yuan pulls these people apart and intends to set an example.


    "Bring it!"


    Tian Yuan grabbed the iron bar and stepped into the shop.


    At this moment, Liang Xiaoqiu is preparing to do a simple bandage for Liu Fan.


    "Liang Xiaoqiu, if you don''t leave today, I will..."


    However, the next second, but listen to Liang Xiaoqiu light said: "don''t quarrel, I promised."


    "No "Ah?"


    Tian Yuan looked down at Liang Xiaoqiu, who was dressing the young man on the stool. He was a little surprised.


    He stood aside, Liang Xiaoqiu good-looking side face to see clearly, as always focused.


    It''s a pity that a good-looking woman can never compare with her vested interests.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Liu Fan called out untimely and complained: "you''re a woman with no weight. I''m a wounded man!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu finally couldn''t help it. This guy saved himself. He really did whatever he wanted.


    Hum, hum.


    She held the kitchen knife.


    She felt the kitchen knife in her hand was hungry and thirsty.


    "Liang Xiaoqiu, since you are enlightened, go out quickly. Where can''t you bandage it?"


    Tian Yuan can''t see Liang Xiaoqiu''s expression. He urges him impatiently again.


    "Hurry up, grandma!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu suddenly jumped up and put the vegetable knife on Tian Yuan''s neck.


    Tian Yuan exclaimed: "code, escort!"


    Then he fell to the ground.


    The thugs outside rushed in one after another, and two of them quickly tried to grab the knife.


    Liang Xiaoqiu was so scared that he waved his knife.


    At this time, a generous hand to hold Liang Xiaoqiu''s wrist, easy to seize the kitchen knife.


    Then Liang Xiaoqiu saw the two men who rushed to him It''s flying.

 Chapter 59

    Tian Yuan was scared to the ground by Liang Xiaoqiu''s kitchen knife, but he was not a vegetarian either. He quickly asked the people behind him to help.


    The thugs quickly gathered around, and two of them took the knife.


    "The size, give me waste this woman''s hand!"


    Tian Yuan was so scared that he became even more angry.


    Seeing Liang Xiaoqiu''s panic, his expression became ferocious.


    However, the next second.


    He saw that his two thugs suddenly flew upside down and smashed on the stool beside him!


    He was stunned and the thugs were stunned.


    In the noodle shop, it''s quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the man who shot again.


    A straight long leg slowly from the air back, Liu Fan cold looking at the eyes of these people, not angry and Wei.


    Under a blow, those two people Leng is a long time did not get up.


    "How powerful!"


    Lin Xiaoqian didn''t know when to pick up the pan again and exclaimed with her tongue.


    And Liang Xiaoqiu is also beautiful.


    She suddenly felt that the figure was so heroic, and the sense of security that she had not seen for a long time followed.


    "Hey, boss, what''s the matter? Let''s see if I''m bleeding again?"


    Liu Fan turned his head and said.


    Liang Xiaoqiu white his one eye, just some feeling immediately with the wind and scattered.


    "No, I can deal with it myself if you do it


    She snorted.


    Liu Fan cast a look of disdain: "you can only cut a chicken with this big kitchen knife."


    At this point.


    Tian Yuan stood up and had to face up to the intruder.


    He was holding the iron bar in his hand and licked his gums. His eyes were cold and he said, "what do you mean, brother? Do you want to stick it in horizontally?"


    Liu Fan took a chair, sat down, cocked his legs, looked at Tian Yuan and asked, "don''t you feel ashamed that so many men bully a weak woman?"


    "Weak woman, she?"


    Tian Yuan pointed to Liang Xiaoqiu and burst into laughter. He said, "this is a female tiger. She''s a weak woman. Don''t talk nonsense. She owes 500000 yuan to her brother for gambling, but she runs away and can''t find him. Naturally, I can only find her. It''s natural for her brother and sister to pay back the debt."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoqiu spat hard on the ground, held his hand to his waist and scolded: "I Pooh, my godfather is the only relative in my life. They left me in the snow in those days. If it wasn''t for my godfather, how could Liang Xiaoqiu be today? Now they ask me for help because of that bastard''s debt, why should I be!"


    With that, Liang Xiaoqiu''s eyes were red.


    "That is, why should we ask our boss for money? She has never met her brother from the beginning to the end. It''s not fair!"


    Lin Xiaoqian ran behind Liang Xiaoqiu and said angrily.


    Liu Fan understood, which is also mixed with the plot of moral kidnapping, but in any case, Liang Xiaoqiu, the boss sounds innocent.


    "I see. Ah, did you hear that? You should find the person who is in debt and his parents, but you actually found her. What do you think?"


    Liu Fan''s tone seems to teach a disobedient child.


    Tian Yuan''s face was gloomy. Seeing Liu Fan''s appearance again, he was so angry that he knocked on the table beside him with a stick and said: "don''t force me, boy. Do you know her? What''s wrong with her?"


    Liu Fan shook his head lightly: "I don''t know."


    "Why do you want to die if you don''t know?"


    Tanhara is about to explode at any time.


    "Without him, only noodles are delicious."


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 60

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Tian Yuan is even more straight, this boy


    So special, so arrogant!


    Liang Xiaoqiu is even more impressed with Liu Fan. Is this person helping her for her own sake?


    Is there such a good thing?


    "Bang!"


    Tian Yuan''s iron rod knocked again, stepped back two steps, and said harshly, "brothers, hit me!"


    The 20 odd people behind him were already eager to try, and the fight was not ambiguous.


    At first, one person rushed over and punched Liu Fan in the head, while the other person stretched out his left foot and kicked him in the abdomen.


    But see Liu Fan mouth a hook, body backward, body chair two feet hanging, won two people''s attack.


    After that, he twisted his waist, poured strong strength into his legs and kicked them in the chest.


    The two fell back with a whoa.


    "Together!" Tian Yuan saw that the boy was hard to deal with, and he wanted to get rid of it quickly. More than ten people as like as two peas came to their feet, and


    threw out the same iron stick from Tian Yuan''s arms as they threw away their clothes.


    "You dare!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu is in a hurry. He can''t beat so many people.


    But the next second, Liu Fan moved first!


    He flew up, picked up the chair under his feet and rushed to one of them. The man was stunned. When he reacted, the iron bar in his hand was gone.


    Liu Fan in his chest a little bit, he immediately in front of a black, fell to the ground.


    "Shit, what are you doing? Come on


    Tian Yuan is worthy of being a "leader" and immediately commands the attack of all the hitters.


    The remaining ten people surrounded Liu Fan in the middle, picked up the iron bar to greet Liu Fan up and down.


    Liu Fan''s eyes are cold, his heart is very calm, and his body is like a phantom. He avoids all the attacks. At the same time, his wrists are dancing and his iron bar is empty. Every time he makes a move, one person will fall to the ground!


    He seems to have eyes behind him, and the iron bars fall like raindrops, which are easily avoided by him


    while the position of his iron bars hit is different on everyone, but they all have the same result.


    I''m paralyzed. I can''t get up.


    Liang Xiaoqiu was completely shocked. The guy who helped her for a bowl of noodles was not ordinary at all. One to one, he had the upper hand!


    "Boss, we''re saved!"


    Lin Xiaoqian looks excited and adores the invincible figure.


    Tian Yuan himself was too surprised to close his mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, there were few of his men who could stand.


    The fallen guy didn''t say a word, as if he was stunned.


    And the remaining several people looked at each other, looking at this cold looking man, who did not dare to come forward.


    Liu Fan twisted his shoulder and made a clattering sound. He pointed the iron bar in his hand to the crowd and said with a smile, "do you still want to fight?"


    The rest of them were so scared that they threw down their iron bars and ran out of the door.


    "I''m XX What are you afraid of! "


    Tian Yuan scolded, turned around and pretended to chase them, also wanted to escape.


    Liu Fan at this time in his heart is simply too terrible.


    Is it a trick to say that two fists are hard to beat four hands?


    However, a hand suddenly put on Tian Yuan''s shoulder, like a strong shackle, can not break free.


    "Don''t hurry. Don''t you want money?"


    Liu Fanshun turned Tian yuanqiang around.


    Face to face, eyes.


    Tian Yuan seemed to see a ghost general reaction, legs and feet soft, almost kneel down.


    "Master, this master, what money do you want? No, absolutely not!"


    I''m kidding. His life is worth more.

 Chapter 61

    The situation is better than the people.


    Tian Yuan knows that he can''t be tough. He doesn''t have any burden on him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the man released his hand.


    He took out a slightly bulging garbage bag from his wide trouser pocket, then reached in and took it out.


    What is this doing?


    Not only does Tian Yuan wonder, but Liang Xiaoqiu also doubts that he is going to take out the garbage to humiliate Tian Yuan?


    It''s amazing that the garbage bag is so big that it can be folded into the trouser pocket.


    Next second.


    A bank card appeared in front of Tian Yuan''s eyes.


    "Sir, what does that mean?"


    Take the bank card from the garbage bag. What''s the operation?


    Liang Xiaoqiu chuckles. This guy is really humiliating.


    Liu Fan frowned and said, "this card has 500000 yuan. If you take the money, don''t disturb others."


    "What, half a million?"


    Tian Yuan Leng Leng, seems to be hesitating whether the money should be taken.


    Liang Xiaoqiu is also shocked. Are you kidding? If you say 500000 yuan, you can take it out. Is there such a good person in the world?


    "Boss, does he like you?"


    Lin Xiaoqian suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Liang Xiaoqiu gave her a white look, but there was a little wavering in his heart. There must be some reason for him to help himself.


    "Take it!"


    Liu Fan said again.


    Tian Yuan took a serious look at Liu fan, and finally determined that Liu Fan was not joking.


    So I took the card carefully.


    Then he took it out of his pocket, took out a portable POS machine, swiped the card, and confirmed that the balance of the bank card was true.


    "Master, we''ll live together. This matter is even so. If the interest is not enough..."


    Liu Fan stares: "interest?"


    "No, no, half a million is enough."


    Tian Yuan was so scared that he wanted to run.


    "Wait, give me the IOU!"


    Liu fan stops Tian Yuan again.


    Tian Yuan''s eyes darkened, and then he took out the IOU from his pocket with a smile on his face.


    Liu Fan looked at Liang Xiaoqiu and asked, "is this it?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu went forward to have a close look and nodded.


    Liu Fan immediately took over and tore the IOU to pieces.


    Tian Yuan sighed. The store was hopeless. He turned around and walked out of the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Liu Fan''s voice came again.


    No matter how good-natured Rao Shitian yuan was, no matter how afraid he was of Liu fan, he was bored by repeated threats.


    He turned and was about to break the jar.


    But Liu Fan took out his mobile phone and aimed at Tian Yuan and said, "come on, take a video. What should I say? Remember to smile. "


    Then he knocked on the iron bar in his hand.


    Tian Yuan had no choice but to leave Liu Fan with video evidence of debt repayment.


    After shooting the video, Tian Yuan did not move again, waiting for Liu Fan''s next instructions.


    Liu Fan with iron bars to lie down on the ground, a large number of thugs a knock point, slowly these people recovered action.


    "No, isn''t it the legendary acupoint pointing skill?"


    Tian Yuan surprised way, looking at Liu Fan''s eyes suddenly emerged a trace of awe.


    "Boss, look, he''s so powerful and handsome. He''s also a martial arts expert. You must take him!"


    Lin Xiaoqian shakes Liang Xiaoqiu''s arm excitedly.


    "What do you say? They are kind-hearted, but you''re right. We''ve really met a noble man this time."


    Liang Xiaoqiu tried to restrain the excitement in his heart and looked at the man, but he couldn''t get in touch with the figure who picked up the garbage before.


    "Leave now, and come here to make trouble later. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Liu Fan glares at Tian Yuan and others, who can leave if they are granted amnesty.

 Chapter 62

    Tanhara left with his men in ashes.


    No IOU, plus this video evidence, even if Tian Yuan''s brother is the director of the police station, also dare not make trouble at will.


    Liu Fan was relieved.


    Looking at more than a dozen iron bars on the ground, he quickly took out the garbage bag and collected all the iron bars.


    "Ding, if the host finds an iron bar, he will be rewarded 100000 yuan..."


    "Ding..."


    The so-called petty profit is also a profit. We can''t miss it.


    Liang Xiaoqiu and Lin Xiaoqian in the distance are in a mixed mood when they see this scene.


    This junk collection has reached a certain level!


    "Thank you."


    Liang Xiaoqiu came over and said in a low voice.


    She has a complex look, moving, relaxed, afraid and unbearable, but all the emotions come together, but the taste changes to her mouth.


    "You shouldn''t give him money. He''s a rascal, asshole!"


    At the thought of half a million easily falling into Tian Yuan''s pocket, she felt out of breath.


    Liu Fan covered the back of his head and grinned with pain. He said, "I''ve given you all the money. It''s OK to make peace. Your boss is too stubborn."


    "Who asked you to help me?" Liang Xiaoqiu owes Liu fan such a big favor, originally wanted to talk well, but this guy has the smell of gunpowder when he opens his mouth.


    However, Liu Fan did not retort. He felt a little dizzy.


    "Boss, look, it''s bleeding again!"


    Lin Xiaoqian suddenly screams and points to the bandage dyed red on the back of Liu Fan''s head.


    "Xiaoqian, you stay to see the shop. I''ll take him to the hospital."


    Liang Xiaoqiu did not know where the strength came from, so he carried Liu Fan on his back and rushed out.


    Liu fan, half unconscious and half awake, whispers in Liang Xiaoqiu''s ear.


    "Don''t close that shop."


    Liang Xiaoqiu''s heart was shocked, and his pace was faster.


    The second municipal people''s hospital.


    When Liu Fan woke up, he found that he was lying on the hospital bed, the back of his head spoon had stopped bleeding, and was bandaged very well.


    There are more than ten beds around, and there are many patients, most of them are old people.


    He got up on the edge of the bed.


    Rub your head, just remember what happened before.


    It''s strange that there are so many people to deal with when the wound is not treated well.


    "Where am I, sir?" Liu fan asked a kind-hearted old man next to him.


    "Young man, you wake up and have been sleeping for a long time. This is the second municipal hospital."


    "Hospital, half a day?"


    Liu Fan quickly took out his mobile phone. He was stunned. It was 8 p.m.


    There are more than a dozen missed calls.


    Half of them are from he Xiaojie and the other half are from his mother.


    I regret fighting.


    "Drop..."


    "Xiao Jie, I''m so sorry!" Liu Fan immediately admitted his mistake and stood others up, which is not good.


    "Brother fan, Wuwu Are you blaming me for leaving early yesterday... "


    On the other end of the phone, he Xiaojie sobbed.


    Liu Fan had a black line on his forehead and said in an urgent voice: "Xiao Jie, don''t cry. I don''t blame you. I''m just, ah, to tell you the truth, I had an accident. Now I''m in the second municipal hospital..."


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you, brother fan? I''ll find you right away! "


    "Dudu..."


    Liu Fan put down his mobile phone in a daze, but he thought that this silly girl would not be waiting for herself in Fuli home community all the time.


    I don''t think so.


    He called his mother again.


    "Son, why did it take so long to call back?"


    There was a tension in my mother''s voice.


    Liu fan heart a sour, busy back: "Mom, I had a day meeting today, cell phone mute."


    "Mm-hmm, no matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to rest and body. Don''t be too tired. Come back to have a look when you have time."


    "Well, OK, mom, I''ll go back when I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a chat, Liu Fan hung up. His heart was still sour. His father died early, and only his mother and sister lived in the countryside. It seemed that he had not been home for a long time.


    Suddenly, it dawned on him that he had promised to pick up his mother to live in the new house!


    But my mother didn''t say anything.


    She must have thought she was in trouble.


    "Are you awake?"


    At this time, Liang Xiaoqiu came with a lunch box.

 Chapter 63

    I don''t know when Liang Xiaoqiu has changed into a white casual dress, but her broad clothes show her delicate figure. Her chest is slightly raised, her long hair is shawled, and her nose is very cocky. Under the LED light, there is a kind of pure beauty.


    She approached Liu Fan and opened the delicate wooden lunch box. The hot purple rice porridge gave off an attractive fragrance.


    "Thank you," Liu Fan said


    Purple rice porridge can replenish blood and Qi, Liang Xiaoqiu has a heart.


    "You''re welcome. Drink it."


    Liang Xiaoqiu changed her overbearing style in the afternoon, and now she became gentle.


    Liu fan is suspicious in his heart, but he still sweeps away the purple rice porridge like a whirlwind.


    "Young man, you are a blessed man. If you have such a loving girlfriend, you should cherish it."


    On the opposite hospital bed, an old woman wearing presbyopic glasses and embroidered insoles said with a warm smile.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Fan blinked and looked at Liang Xiaoqiu. He said with a smile, "grandma, we are not what you think."


    Liang Xiaoqiu''s bright eyes glared back at Liu fan, her cheeks flushed, and said, "drink your porridge!"


    at this time, her heart was very flustered. This golden and handsome man was still her life-saving benefactor. Even Liang Xiaoqiu could not help but be moved by her multiple identities.


    But I don''t know that this scene is more like stealing from others.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    When Liang Xiaoqiu asked this question, she was surprised that she even knew the name of this person up to now.


    "Liu fan, I know you, Liang Xiaoqiu."


    Liu Fan said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, thank you, Liu Fan. I''ll pay you back that money in the future."


    Liang Xiaoqiu''s face was not calm when he was seen by Liu Fan.


    "It''s OK. I said it''s for a bowl of noodles. Just open the shop well."


    "But I''m not going to drive any more."


    "Why?"


    Liu Fan was shocked: "you are doing very well!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu''s face is hard to see, and his desire for words is not enough.


    "I want to open it, too, but the store has run out of money to buy goods. Moreover, that bastard Tian Yuan smashed the store several times, and the customers dare not come."


    With that, Liang Xiaoqiu gritted her teeth again and talked about her own experience.


    She took over the Xishan noodle shop from godfather, and she has been running it very well, even better than Godfather.


    However, one day.


    A couple dressed very poorly entered the noodle shop.


    They don''t order, they just sit in the corner and look around.


    It''s morning sitting.


    Xishan noodle shop will never rush people, and beggars will sit on a bowl of good noodles to send them away.


    Liang Xiaoqiu naturally wanted to ask why, but he was grabbed by the two couples.


    "Xiaoqiu, you are Xiaoqiu!"


    "We finally found you!"


    Holding Liang Xiaoqiu''s wrist tightly, the couple cried and said that there was a mole behind her ear and where she had discarded it.


    Before Godfather died, he actually told Liang Xiaoqiu all this. After a comparison, Liang Xiaoqiu finally confirmed that the couple surnamed Qiao were their own parents.


    "I hated them for abandoning me, but they were my only family in the world, so I finally forgave them."


    Liang Xiaoqiu sighed.


    "But later I learned that they always knew that I lived here. The reason why they were willing to recognize me was that their frustrated son owed a lot of money for gambling, so they came to recognize me."

 Chapter 64

    Speaking of this, the lunch box in Liang Xiaoqiu''s hand is crunched, which shows the hatred in his heart.


    Liu Fan felt sympathy for the girl and was abandoned and reused by her own parents


    No matter how hot the heart is, it has to be cold.


    Liang Xiaoqiu''s voice is not big, but a group of aunts around can hear clearly.


    "What are these parents, girls? I think they want more money for you!"


    "People who have no conscience will not let go of their own daughters."


    "If you don''t recognize such parents, I have such a bad temper!"


    "That brother is not a good man, either!"


    Filled with righteous indignation, the old people jointly denounced the immoral parents.


    Liang Xiaoqiu looked at these warm people and was deeply moved. He was not so sad.


    However, when she looked at Liu fan, she found that the latter was looking at herself with a kind of aggressive feeling.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu is a little flustered. What''s the look in this guy''s eyes.


    "How about I invest in you?"


    Liu Fan said.


    "What?" Liang Xiaoqiu Leng Leng, immediately shook his head: "no, I now owe you a lot of favor, you help me again, I feel sorry."


    After all, she is still a very stubborn person, unwilling to easily owe people.


    "One million. I''ll be your boss. You can help me manage the head office."


    Liu Fan takes out a bank card and puts it into Liang Xiaoqiu''s hand. He has more than one card.


    Liang Xiaoqiu hesitated. He gazed at Liu Fan deeply and asked, "are you serious?"


    Liu Fan nodded solemnly.


    Liang Xiaoqiu took a deep breath and said frankly, "that one million is not enough, at least five million!"


    Looking at Liang Xiaoqiu''s big mouth for money, Liu Fan squints. For a moment, he doubts his decision.


    "want to be my boss, want to become bigger and stronger, investment must give awesome, Liu boss?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu said with a smile but not a smile, and her eyes became crescent moon.


    Liu Fan gently raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and took out his mobile phone to transfer 4 million yuan to Liang Xiaoqiu.


    No doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people.


    "So believe me?" Liang Xiaoqiu gave a sly smile.


    Liu Fan also laughed: "with your bowl of one million noodles, I believe you."


    Liang Xiaoqiu gave him a white look, but she was full of gratitude to Liu Fan. With the money, she would certainly do it!


    "Ah


    In such a large ward, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    Both Liu Fan and Liang Xiaoqiu look at each other.


    I saw the old woman embroidering insoles on the opposite side, her upper body fell under the bed, and she fell into a coma.


    "Call the nurse!"


    There is an old man shouting, Liang Xiaoqiu immediately pressed the side of the pager.


    Liu Fan quickly got out of bed and ran to the old granny. Before the nurse came, he picked her up, put her flat on the bed and made her lie on her side.


    The medical experience of the master of traditional Chinese medicine let him see at a glance that this is a sudden cerebral hemorrhage.


    At this time, a young nurse came in in a hurry, dressed in white nursing clothes, with a sharp face, white skin like cherry snow, and flustered eyes under her close eyes.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw what Liu Fan was doing to the old man and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    She trots a few steps over, frowns, apricot eyes open, glaring at Liu Fan.


    However, Liu Fan did not pay any attention to it. Instead, he extended his hand to the old man''s neckline.


    "Pa!"


    The little nurse patted off Liu Fan''s hand, and her voice was especially loud in the ward.

 Chapter 65

    The nurse''s arrogance did not stop Liu Fan from continuing.


    "Xiaoqiu, untie grandma''s sleeve."


    Liu Fan''s voice is mechanical and can''t be rejected.


    Liang Xiaoqiu immediately obeys orders.


    At this time, Liu Fan raised his head and looked at the nurse. He glanced at the number plate on the nurse''s chest, frowned and said, "is Chai Xue right? This old man has a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, hemiplegia and disturbance of consciousness. He needs immediate operation!"


    Chai Xue was so directed by Liu fan that she had an instinctive aversion: "how do you know..."


    "Shut up and see for yourself. Life matters!"


    All of a sudden, Liu Fan said angrily, it''s time. The nurse is still in the mood to argue with herself.


    Chai Xue was so a roar, Leng for a while, quickly check the old man''s condition.


    As Liu Fan said, the old man lost consciousness and his upper body was stiff.


    She took a surprised look at Liu Fan and ran out to call a doctor.


    "Xiaochai, what''s the matter with you?" The front desk staff looked at Chai Xue in a hurry and wondered.


    Chai Xue snorted and said, "sister Wang, where is doctor Kou? Or is there a doctor on duty in neurology or surgery? "


    Wang Jing realized that something had happened. She checked the list and suddenly changed her face.


    "Dr. Kou has something to go home. The rest of the doctors on duty have just gone out to save people!"


    Chai Jing eyes open, she is very clear what sudden cerebral hemorrhage means, if you can''t get first aid in a short time, I''m afraid there will be life-threatening.


    Why is the doctor on duty absent at this juncture?


    Now let Wang Jing call Dr. Kou immediately.


    "Half an hour at the latest." Wang Jing took a cool breath.


    As soon as Chai Xue''s face changed, she said: "call other duty posts, coordinate the doctor to come here quickly, and say that sudden cerebral hemorrhage needs emergency treatment!"


    Then she ran to the ward.


    Do your best when you can do something now.


    "What about the doctor?"


    Liu Fan looked at the emptiness behind her and said in dismay.


    Chai Xue said with a tight face: "all, none of them are here. It will take some time for other doctors to come!"


    She looked at the patient in a coma, and the experience she had learned was not enough to deal with the emergency.


    "Why don''t you even have a doctor at such a critical juncture?"


    "People are dying, but the doctor is not in, what kind of immoral hospital!"


    "If I''m sick, isn''t there a doctor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The patients around expressed their dissatisfaction, which made the tense atmosphere more anxious.


    "No, the doctor will come soon..." Chai Xue is about to cry.


    Just then.


    "Be quiet!"


    A voice rang through the ward, and everyone was immediately silenced.


    They all looked at the man beside the hospital bed.


    He picked up his grandmother''s insole, took out the embroidery needle and said to Chai Xue seriously, "I''ve studied medicine. Go and find me some alcohol. I want to disinfect the needle."


    It''s an unquestionable voice again.


    Chai Xue is confused. She suspects that this person is joking with herself.


    "What are you doing, sterilizing embroidery needles? Do you want acupuncture?"


    Chai Xue suddenly feels funny, but she can''t laugh at this time.


    "Do you know the consequences of her delay? Go


    Liu Fan said coldly that up to now, he couldn''t find any needles at all, so he had to use an embroidery needle first.


    For the first time, the twelve forms of acupuncture and moxibustion in Fuxi''s eight trigrams were performed by embroidery needles. I don''t know what the founders thought.


    Chai Xue''s silver teeth clenched, looking at Liu Fan''s serious face, she could only give it a go.

 Chapter 66

    Chai Xue took the embroidery needle and ran out with full of doubts. However, she had a sense of absurdity in her heart. How could she believe that fierce guy''s words.


    Acupuncture? That''s bullshit!


    However, no matter what nonsense it is, she has to hold on to this hope.


    In the ward.


    Liang Xiaoqiu holding the old woman, exaggerated expression asked: "Liu fan, you just are not joking?"


    Liu Fan looks indifferent, asked: "do you think?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu stares at him. She can''t imagine that such a person with a lot of money and good skills can even know how to do medicine.


    How many brains does this person have?


    The patients around were roared by Liu Fangang. After a moment''s silence, there was a sound again.


    "This kid, how dare you yell at us."


    "You have to go to the hospital if you have a broken head. Can you save people?"


    "It''s not reliable to see this boy."


    "That''s right. Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Liu Fan felt helpless and didn''t want to quarrel with these people.


    One minute later, Chai Xue came with the sterilized embroidery needle.


    "Here, I''ll ask again. Are you sure you can cure it? It''s a responsibility!"


    Chai Xue''s nervous hands trembled.


    "I''ll take the responsibility if something goes wrong!"


    Liu Fan firmly said, immediately took the embroidery needle, to the grandmother''s forehead thorn.


    Chai Xue and Liang Xiaoqiu watch anxiously. They see Liu Fan stabbing granny''s temples, Baihui acupoints and the center of eyebrows.


    His hand moves like flying, but the needle is soft as water.


    This technique alone is enough to dazzle them.


    After acupuncturing the seven acupoints on the head, Liu Fan applied needles to the old woman''s abdomen, wrist, heart, etc.


    Gradually, the movement on his hand turned into a remnant in their eyes.


    As if it was not acupuncture, but a beautiful art.


    Chai Xue and Liang Xiaoqiu look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    And around the aunts and uncles also craned their necks, looking dumbfounded.


    "Cough!"


    With a cough, the comatose granny woke up and blushed.


    At this time, Liu Fan took a deep breath.


    But his face was obviously a little pale.


    "Wake up!"


    Chai Xue surprised way, at the same time shocked to see Liu Fan.


    This fierce looking man actually did it!


    "Cough, what are you doing around me?"


    Granny coughed a few times and looked at the crowd in surprise.


    "God, it''s really cured. It''s too powerful!"


    "This is a miracle doctor!"


    "Just one embroidery needle? Not even an operation? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle and aunt in the ward were shocked by Liu Fan.


    That''s a cerebral hemorrhage!


    It''s a medical miracle!


    "Liu fan, is Grandma so good? This needle is incredible!" Liang Xiaoqiu stares at the embroidery needle in Liu Fan''s hand, as if looking at some magical treasure.


    Liu Fan glared at her and said feebly, "it''s nothing to do with the needle. It''s my medical skill, isn''t it?"


    At this time, the grandmother finally understood that it was the young man who saved her.


    "Thank you, young man. Thank you so much!"


    Granny''s weak hands clenched Liu Fan''s hands, tears in her eyes.


    Liu Fan slowly regained his physical strength, forced to smile, shook his head and said, "grandma, you''re welcome. It''s good that you can wake up."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Liu Fan. Please forgive my rudeness."


    Chai Xue is ashamed, but also sincerely admires Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan waved his hand and hesitated:


    "thank you very much. Do you have any garbage in your hospital?"

 Chapter 67

    No garbage?


    Several big question marks pop up on her head.


    Chai Xue''s two bright eyes are dull.


    What kind of wonderful request is this?


    The ward, which used to be busy because of grandma''s awakening, is now quiet.


    Shouldn''t saving people be asking for some money, fame or something?


    No longer is to take nothing, to show their integrity.


    And now this young man, no, doctor, actually asked for garbage from the hospital?


    "Old man, did I hear you wrong just now? This young man wants garbage?"


    "Ha ha Maybe I heard it wrong. "


    "This young man is interesting, interesting. Instead of money, he wants rubbish. Hahaha, do all young men chat up like this now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The communication in the ward came to Liu Fan''s ears one after another. Liu Fan felt helpless and had to admit that this requirement was really wonderful, but the garbage fell into his hands, which doubled the value of Tuotuo!


    We helped the hospital. It''s not too much to ask.


    Liu Fan affirmed his ideas in every way.


    I''m afraid only Liang Xiaoqiu can barely understand Liu Fan''s idea.


    She secretly wry smile, this Lord but the back of the head is broken, do not forget to pick up garbage fierce person!


    "Mr. Liu fan, what you just asked is not trash?"


    Chai Xue asked carefully again. She felt that her young heart and shallow life experience were greatly impacted.


    Liu Fan nodded solemnly, "that''s right. If the garbage that can be disposed of by the hospital is given to me, then I will be satisfied."


    The garbage in hospitals can be divided into domestic garbage and medical garbage. General medical garbage needs special treatment, and Liu fan does not dare to touch it. If he touches the source of the disease, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Chai Xue blinked her eyes, her mouth was empty, and she was stunned for a while, but finally she nodded. She still knew where the recyclable garbage in the hospital was.


    "Good Well, I promise you


    Liu Fan smiles. That''s right.


    But this smile in Liang Xiaoqiu''s view, more heavy Liang Xiaoqiu''s curiosity about Liu Fan.


    He must have a secret.


    Maybe picking up garbage is just a cover, Liu fan is hiding something.


    Of course, Liu Fan didn''t know that Liang Xiaoqiu was so curious. He took out the woven bag from his pocket and asked Chai Xue to lead the way.


    "Hiss..."


    Around the aunt saw the white bag, immediately took a breath, it turned out that the young man was not playing.


    In an instant, all the shocked eyes turned into strange curiosity again.


    "Don''t go, young man. Grandma must thank you very much. You saved grandma''s life!"


    With tears in her eyes, the old woman grabbed Liu Fan''s wrist.


    Liu fan can understand her mood very well. The older she is, the more she values her life and health.


    "Grandma, I really don''t need to thank you. I''m just raising my hand."


    Liu Fan comforted him that he always respected the old people, because he was often taken care of by his grandmother when he was young.


    In the past, he had nothing to do, but now he has the ability to save people, and he will never sit idly by.


    "Young man, you can''t leave. When my daughter comes, I must thank you very much. Grandma''s life is very precious!"


    The old woman is very stubborn. She grabs Liu fan like a straw.


    It''s hard to imagine that she was a dying old man with a cerebral hemorrhage a few minutes ago.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, the old people around the ward look at Liu Fan''s eyes have changed.


    This is a miracle doctor. A few needles can cure the sudden disease. If you can cure them


    "Granny, it''s like this. I never want to pay back when I see a doctor. If you have to thank me, do you want this embroidery needle?"


    Liu Fan said helplessly.

 Chapter 68

    As soon as the old woman was stiff, she looked at the embroidery needle pinched by Liu Fan''s fingers and looked at Liu fan again. She was puzzled.


    "Young man, don''t make fun of grandma."


    "Grandma, I''m not kidding. I swear to the lamp!"


    Looking at Liu Fan''s serious expression, the gratitude in her eyes is stronger.


    "It''s very noble and virtuous, young man. You don''t want grandma''s money, but you only need a needle. Grandma is really sorry!"


    Liu Fan''s face is red. Is he really so kind and noble?


    But she said, "grandma, I''m flattered to be able to cure you. Next, you just need to have a good rest and don''t work hard. What''s more, this needle?"


    "Here you are, here you are. Grandma doesn''t want any more. She can buy her life with a needle. Grandma makes a lot of money!"


    After that, the old woman burst out laughing.


    "Ding, the host picked up an embroidery needle and rewarded a set of Jiuyang Xuan needles!"


    My God, special reward, or what you want!


    When he touched his pocket, he found a wooden box.


    "System, what''s special about Jiuyang XuanZhen?"


    System: "Xuanxuan needle has nine needles, which are made of tianwai meteorite iron. Each of the nine needles has its own characteristics, which need to be understood by the host."


    Liu Fan


    Said and did not say the same, the system father really makes me love and hate.


    But at this time.


    "Young man, did you just mean that you can see a doctor if you don''t want anything?"


    Next to him, a thin white haired man called weakly.


    Liu fan saw a longing for health and begging for himself in his uncle''s eyes.


    The old man slowly picked up his old radio and handed it to Liu Fan.


    "You see, is this OK?"


    This scene is amazing.


    Chai Xue and Liang Xiaoqiu look at Liu Fan and suddenly understand something.


    "Liu fan, why don''t you show it to me?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu said tentatively.


    Liu fan can however a smile, straightforward say: "good, I try."


    He put down the garbage bag, went straight to the old man and looked at his face carefully.


    Five seconds later, Liu Fan had a good idea and asked, "uncle, do you often urinate frequently, urgency, pain in your navel, and it''s easy to get tired?"


    Hearing the speech, the white haired man suddenly brightened his eyes, held Liu Fan''s hand tightly, and said excitedly, "yes, young man, how do you know?"


    This shocked the eyes of the people around.


    They are more sure that Liu fan has real ability!


    "This is because your kidney qi is insufficient, your bladder is hot, your Qi is not good, and your water channel is blocked." Liu Fan said seriously.


    ''s uncle as like as two peas in the air, he saw the strange appearance and nodded his head. The doctor said it was exactly the same.


    "Can you cure me, young man?"


    Liu Fan looks forward to the eyes of uncle. He doubts that if he can''t, uncle will pick up the radio and smash it.


    "Yes


    When the affirmative answer came out, my uncle was relieved, as if he had been cured.


    Liu Fan smiles, takes out a wooden box from his pocket and slowly opens it.


    Nine silver needles lie quietly. Liu Fan picks them up one by one and observes them carefully. He suddenly understands their beauty.


    Every silver needle seems to have a kind of essence of vitality in surging!


    "Good needle!"


    Liu fan is full of praise.


    Next to him came a head, a man of sixty or so with a slightly crooked face.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    "Ha ha, I just have a look, have a look." Uncle said with no expression. In fact, his crooked face is equivalent to facial paralysis.


    Liu Fan suddenly showed a sly smile, picked up a needle to stab uncle''s face!

 Chapter 69

    "What are you doing?"


    The face slants big uncle to roar a way, but dodge to be inferior to, pupil opens big.


    The next second, Liu Fan''s hand turned into a remnant shadow, and the latter''s yangbai, Taiyang, Sibai, Yingxiang and other acupoints on his face were all punctured.


    "Don''t move!"


    His face is crooked. Uncle only feels pain in his face and wants to struggle, but he is scolded coldly by Liu Fan. At the same time, he is imprisoned by Liu Fan''s powerful hands.


    Liu Fan''s sudden move caught people off guard.


    All the people present were shocked by him. Is this Chinese medicine crazy?


    "I just took a look. As for stabbing me?"


    The face is crooked, the uncle is still, but people are anxious to cry.


    He felt as if there were countless insects gnawing at his face, itching unbearably.


    But Liu fan is looking at him face to face, with a smile in his mouth.


    Damn, chiguoguo''s mockery, uncle, I can''t bear it!


    "Boy, what kind of doctor are you? You attacked me secretly!"


    After that, he grabbed the needle on his face.


    However, Liu Fan took a step faster and saw his hand in front of his uncle''s face.


    All the silver needles instantly returned to the wooden box.


    Uncle was startled again, and then he reacted and raised his hand to beat someone.


    "Smelly boy, are you tired of living or..."


    He opened his mouth and swore, but raised his hand in the air and found something wrong.


    "Eh?"


    He touched his face, ran back to his bed, took out his mobile phone, and frowned at the camera for a long time,


    one second later.


    "I''m fine, my face is fine!"


    The voice of surprise resounded in the ward!


    The disease of crooked face was cured by Liu Fan in a short time!


    And it looks very relaxed!


    "Miracle doctor, little brother, you are really a miracle doctor. Can you show it to me?"


    "No, show me first. I''m very sick. I have something I don''t want here, doctor!"


    "Little brother, can diabetes be cured?"


    "Young man, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    At this moment, the ward all boiling!


    With convenient legs and feet, the elders and mothers all came down and surrounded Liu Fan. They couldn''t get out of bed and waved the "baby" in their hands to greet Liu Fan.


    Liu fan has become a treasure in the eyes of everyone!


    Just now, the old man with white hair was so worried that he called out: "you old guys I mentioned it first


    This time, the radio in my master''s hand really has the impulse to smash out at any time.


    When Chai Xue and Liang Xiaoqiu see this amazing turning point, they stare at Liu fan, who is at a loss.


    Originally thought that Liu Fan took embroidery needle to cure grandma is amazing move, did not expect the next moment, a few suddenly cured the doctor''s headache of facial paralysis!


    Chai Xue is deeply puzzled. Is TCM really so powerful?


    While Liang Xiaoqiu''s eyes are full of strange light, Liu Fan''s image in her mind is bigger and more mysterious.


    "Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and Auntie and auntie, you


    Liu fan says aloud, he feels his brain spoon seems to ache again.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and looked at the people''s colorful eyes. He was afraid that he could not stick to his physical strength.


    "By the way, pills!"


    He suddenly thought of the rest of the body building pills, touched his pocket, took out a snow-white sugar ball and swallowed it directly.


    This time, he felt a warm current from his throat into the viscera, and he was full of energy!


    "Aunt, do you often have a headache, chills, heavy body pain, pale yellow complexion, and chest tightness No problem, it can be cured! "


    "Uncle, you kidney yin deficiency, acupuncture alone can''t, I''ll give you some medicine Yes, use this pen. "


    "Don''t get angry, old man. It''s strange that you can sleep well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Liu Fan''s busy figure and rapid treatment efficiency, as well as the patients'' obviously improved health, Chai Xue suddenly had a bad premonition.


    If Liu fan is allowed to go on like this, is the hospital still open?

 Chapter 70

    Liu fan, holding a box of Nine Yang Xuan needles, uses Fuxi''s eight trigrams acupuncture and moxibustion. With the enthusiasm of the old people, he gradually becomes handy.


    Of course, this set of needling is not omnipotent. For example, an old man asked if he could recover his leg after 20 years of disability, and an old woman asked if she could relive the beauty of that year.


    In this regard, Liu Fan did not speak with a smile and quietly pushed back all the precious bracelets and rings they handed back.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that patients put forward such wonderful demands. After all, Liu Fan''s medical skills are almost divine.


    There are eight patients in this ward. At least six of them are cured by Liu Fan. The pain is obviously alleviated, and several of them are cured directly!


    "Mr. Liu, may I take a video? Your acupuncture is really amazing!"


    Chai Xue incarnation small fan younger sister, raise mobile phone excited way.


    Liu Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t want to be famous, but when he saw Chai Xue''s adoring eyes, his heart suddenly drifted, and then he said:


    "yes, but don''t photograph my face. My face is very precious!"


    Wood snow smell speech a face happy, repeatedly nod.


    Under the camera, a pair of magic hands are bringing good news to patients.


    During this period, Liang Xiaoqiu also acted as Liu Fan''s temporary assistant.


    Ten minutes after grandma''s cerebral hemorrhage was cured.


    The door suddenly came the sound of disorderly and fast footsteps, and then the door of the ward was rushed open.


    "Where are the people? Come on, push on!"


    A male doctor with a mask roared, and several nurses behind him rushed in with an operation cart.


    That momentum, that tense state of mind, as if a hurricane swept.


    Next second.


    The bustling ward suddenly quieted down.


    All the people in the ward turned and looked at the intruders.


    People cast surprise, doubt, helplessness, disgust and other eyes.


    And it''s more about complaining.


    Then everyone began to continue the state of just now.


    The male doctor, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, sweeps everyone''s eyes one by one. Finally, his eyes fall on Chai Xue who is taking photos.


    At this time, the smile on Chai Xue''s face has not yet converged. Although he is confused, he is still calm.


    "Nurse Chai, what are you doing! What about the patients? "


    The male doctor asked quietly, but there was a kind of anger brewing in his voice.


    Chai Xue saw him, quickly put away his mobile phone, trotted over and said with a smile: "Dr. Kou, the patient has been cured."


    Dr. Kou looked suspicious and surprised. "Do you mean the patient has been cured? Which patient, who cure, I remember the phone said but sudden cerebral hemorrhage


    Just a few minutes is not enough for an operation!


    Chai Xue pointed to the old woman who had fallen asleep on one side and said seriously: "this patient had cerebral hemorrhage, but he was cured by Mr. Liu Fan."


    Then she pointed to Liu fan, who was the last one to see a doctor.


    All of a sudden, Dr. Kou and the nurses were confused.


    The old woman slept peacefully, even had a slight snore, which was like a patient with cerebral hemorrhage, while Chai Xue pointed out that the healer was a young man with a bandage on the back of her head.


    "Ha ha Nurse Chai, do you feel bored at night


    Dr. Kou took off his mask and showed a face of about 30 years old. He looked gentle, but now he was full of anger and anger in his eyes.


    Chai nurse doubt "ah" a, not clear so.


    "Why don''t you make it up like a little bit? It''s just because I killed you at noon that you teased me so much for such a lame reason."


    Doctor Kou suddenly roared and scared nurse Chai to shrink up.

 Chapter 71

    Chai Xue faltered and said: "Dr. Kou, what you are saying is true. I don''t believe you ask them!"


    She pointed to the person behind her.


    The roar of Dr. Kou was naturally heard by others. For a moment, people in the ward looked at him with strange eyes.


    However, doctor Kou, who is angry, has decided that Chai Xue is cheating herself and doesn''t look at it at all.


    At this time, Liu Fan couldn''t be distracted because he focused on acupuncture.


    "Well, well, nurse Chai, you''re still quibbling!" Dr. Kou was so angry that he laughed and looked at Chai Xue colder and colder.


    And the nurses behind him were furious.


    "Chai Xue, look what time it is. Dr. Kou has been working overtime for three days in a row. It''s not easy to have a rest, but you do it because of personal grievances!"


    "It''s so mean. No, you''re a disgrace to the nurse!"


    "It''s Chai Xue. How can you do that?"


    The nurses complained one after another, and the look in Chai Xue''s eyes was full of bitterness.


    Chai Xue was reprimanded by these people for no reason. Her eyes turned red, and all kinds of Wei Qu came to her heart.


    "Dr. Kou, how can you say that about me? I really didn''t lie!"


    Her voice was already weeping.


    "You still cry, you think it''s OK to cry? You are wasting hospital resources in vain by doing so. Do you know that you can bear the responsibility? You


    Kou looks cold and stern, at this time to see Chai Xue more disgusted, said: "I see you don''t use to work tomorrow."


    Then I will turn around and leave.


    Chai Xue was stunned, and her tears were streaming down. She finally entered the second municipal people''s hospital!


    Dr. Kou''s words almost denied her future!


    "I said, this doctor surnamed Kou is too much!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out, and Dr. Kou''s steps suddenly stopped.


    He slowly looked back, his eyes passed through Chai Xue, and he was stunned.


    It was Chai Xue who referred to the young man just now.


    "Who are you?"


    Doctor Kou glanced at Liu Fan casually. His eyes were arrogant, as if he were looking at a little man.


    Liu Fan sneered and took a look at Dr. Kou''s work number plate.


    "Liu fan, Kou Yiqing, Dr. Kou, I can testify for nurse Chai. What she said is true!"


    Liu Fan said quietly.


    Chai Xue looks at Liu Fan gratefully.


    Kou Yiqing raised his eyebrows and said with a strange smile: "do you testify? Do you want to tell me that sudden cerebral hemorrhage is true, and you cured it? "


    "Yes Liu Fan frowned. He looked at the disgusting face in front of him and felt an impulse to beat him.


    Kou Yiqing looked at Liu Fan carefully, and suddenly saw the wooden box in his hand. The box had not been closed, and the nine silver needles were very obvious.


    He pretended to be surprised and asked:


    "are you cured with acupuncture?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Fan nodded his head seriously again and looked at Kou Yiqing coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Kou Yiqing suddenly laughed, as if he had heard some funny jokes.


    Several other nurses laughed as well.


    "Acupuncture for cerebral hemorrhage, are you stupid Ha ha ha "


    " it''s nonsense, Chai Xue. Is this the trust you''re looking for? "


    "It''s so funny


    Liu Fan and Chai Xue look at each other, the former is helpless, but the latter is very helpless.


    Liu fan, speechless, shakes his head and sighs.


    Why didn''t anyone believe it?


    I can''t blame others for this. I blame myself for being too strong. The world can''t appreciate his height. Alas.


    "Xiao Kou."


    All of a sudden, a voice with a little sense of the vicissitudes came into Kou Yiqing''s ears.


    Kou Yiqing let out a sound and looked over.


    This time, it was the "cerebral hemorrhage" patient just now.


    Kou Yiqing showed great respect for the old man in the ward and immediately ran to hold the old man''s hand.


    "Old man, you wake up, you know, just now someone said you had cerebral hemorrhage."


    The old woman glared and asked seriously:


    "Xiaokou, are you worried about lard?"

 Chapter 72

    Kou Yiqing''s smile froze on his face.


    "What?" He asked subconsciously, feeling that there was something wrong with Grandma''s eyes.


    The old woman took a deep breath. Just as she was about to vent, Liu Fan stepped forward and patted the old man on the back.


    "Grandma, don''t get excited."


    After hearing Liu Fan''s admonition, granny''s full of anger immediately dispelled a lot.


    Holding Liu Fan''s wrist, she said to Kou Yiqing one word at a time: "Xiao Kou, they can''t prove it. I can''t prove it. Just now I did have cerebral hemorrhage and I was in a coma. But when I woke up, I only saw Xiao Liu. He was the one who cured me. He was a miracle doctor!"


    The old woman said and got excited again!


    Kou Yiqing was stunned. If Liu Fan and Chai Xue said it was false, the patient would not follow suit.


    "And me, my facial paralysis is also cured by Liu Shen!"


    "And my headache, Doctor Liu pricked a few needles, all cured!"


    "So is my kidney!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kou Yiqing turned around, and all the seven or eight patients around him were staring at him coldly and speaking enthusiastically.


    Just now those nurses were blinded. What''s the matter?


    "It''s your medical style to blame others at will before you know what''s going on? Nurse Chai was the first to find out that the old man was ill. She did everything that the nurse could do. But you came only ten minutes later. If it wasn''t for my boss, I''m afraid the old man would be very lucky! "


    Liang Xiaoqiu, who has been silent all of a sudden, says that he calls Liu Fan "boss" with righteous words, which makes Liu Fan look at him differently.


    "That''s to say, your hospital''s medical expenses are very expensive, but there is no one at the critical moment. How can we continue to believe in the hospital?"


    "Lao zhangtou is right. In a short period of time, doctor Xiao Liu made us recover almost without any money. In order to give us face, he only took some unimportant things. This is to serve the people with integrity."


    "I''ll be out of the hospital tomorrow. I can''t stay here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If the voices of the masses and complaints gather together, the energy is unimaginable.


    At this time, Kou Yiqing turned pale and realized that he really did something wrong and said something wrong.


    The whole ward was on the side of this young man named Liu Fan. Even if he didn''t see Liu Fan''s medical skills, he had to believe that Liu Fan really had such skills!


    In addition, in this era, the contradiction between doctors and patients is the most prominent. Leaders often emphasize that this kind of thing should be avoided in meetings. Kou Yiqing can''t afford the consequence of provoking public anger.


    Now, he has to do something to stabilize the situation.


    "Old man, ladies and gentlemen, it''s all my fault. It''s my preconceived idea. I''d like to say sorry to you."


    The old woman suddenly smashed a pillow and said angrily, "I''m sorry. Who do you want to apologize to! What you should apologize for is nurse Chai and Doctor Liu! "


    Kou Yiqing, with a bitter face, nodded and looked at Chai Xue. He said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, nurse Chai. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that to you."


    He looked at Liu fan again. Although he still didn''t believe in Liu Fan''s medical skills, due to the situation, he could only nod his head gently: "I''m sorry."


    Liu fan light smile, heart no waves, no sincerity apology.


    "And you have been criticizing nurse Chai all the time. Why is it silent now?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu looked at the nurses at the door again, and had a kind of attitude towards life.

 Chapter 73

    These nurses immediately silent, each look unnatural, the mouth said sorry, but the voice as thin as a mosquito.


    "Well, I don''t need you to thank me. Just don''t trouble nurse Chai afterwards."


    Liu Fan hummed coldly, put away the wooden box, turned around, picked up the woven bag, and went out.


    Woven bags are actually old things that are not rare to the old people.


    Kou Yiqing didn''t dare to stop him when he saw it, so he let Liu Fan go out.


    "Doctor Liu, don''t worry. Nurse Chai, I''ll watch. If they dare to let nurse Chai be wronged again, I''ll see how noisy I am!"


    The old woman who woke up patted her chest and assured.


    Liu Fan nodded and looked at Chai Xue, but the latter turned tears into laughter.


    Kou Yiqing and the nurses all looked ugly.


    "Nurse Chai, you can''t forget what you said. Let''s go!"


    Liu Fan pointed to his woven bag and said with a smile.


    Chai Xue chuckled and nodded: "I know!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu also sighed, but she really convinced Liu Fan.


    Is garbage really that important to him?


    Environmental Ambassadors don''t pay as much attention to garbage as they do!


    Liu Fan bid farewell to several old people and walked out of the ward under the hot eyes.


    Liu Fan''s injury on the back of his head has basically recovered with the help of Qiangshen Jiangu pills, and the stitches will be removed in a few days.


    The three went to a corner of the hospital downstairs.


    "Black plastic bags are full of domestic waste, which can be collected. Don''t touch the rest. "


    Chai Xue told me.


    Liu fan made an OK gesture, gloves, masks all wear, immediately began to pick up waste.


    That professional posture, the head does not return to the accurate head, skilled do not want!


    "Ding, if the host finds a piece of watermelon skin, 10000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a dead cockroach, 50000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a piece of toilet paper stained with saliva, 1000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding..."


    Just in the blink of an eye, the one meter high black plastic bag dustbin was half empty.


    Chai Xue and Liang Xiaoqiu were stunned and even a little bit sour.


    They found that they could not respond to the speed of Liu Fan''s identity change.


    How can a miracle doctor be interested in picking up rubbish?


    What''s more, can it really be an interest?


    Two people look at each other, don''t know what to say, finally very tacit understanding in the side dry looking.


    Liang Xiaoqiu said in secret that he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse for such a boss.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Fan emptied all valuable things and stood up contentedly.


    He twisted his wrists and carried the woven bag over his shoulder as if he were exerting himself.


    Liang Xiaoqiu and Chai Xue are worried that Liu Fan''s small shoulder will be crushed.


    However, how can they know that there is space in the woven bag and there is little weight.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first then?"


    Liu Fan said to Chai Xue with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, may I leave your contact information, Doctor Liu?"


    Chai Xue said with courage.


    Liu fan has such magical medical skills. If the one at home knows it, he will not be happy.


    So she thought about it and asked.


    "No problem."


    Liu Fan readily agreed, "157..."


    Liang Xiaoqiu also quickly took out his mobile phone and remarked, "the big boss of garbage collection."


    Unexpectedly, he was swept by Liu Fan. He seriously explained: "I''m not picking up garbage. It''s my interest. You should understand..."


    "Yes, boss, you pick up rubbish to cultivate your sentiment, don''t you?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu said, and Chai Xue covered his mouth and said with a smile.

 Chapter 74

    After saying goodbye to Chai Xue, Liu Fan and Liang Xiaoqiu walk out of the second municipal people''s hospital. It''s already more than 10 pm.


    "Have you seen my bike?"


    Liu Fan was taken to the hospital by Liang Xiaoqiu after dizziness, and the bicycle should still be near Xishan noodle shop.


    "Boss, do you mean the junk bike? Let''s take a taxi to get it back."


    Every time Liang Xiaoqiu talks about picking up garbage, he is holding a smile.


    Liu fan has no choice but to take Ferrari out of the woven bag face to face.


    "Hiss!"


    A taxi stops, the door opens and a girl in a work uniform walks out.


    "Brother fan!"


    It was he Xiaojie who came.


    "Xiao Jie, you''re really here!" Liu Fan looked at he Xiaojie worried, some surprised.


    He Xiaojie looked at Liu Fan''s head carefully and asked, "brother fan, how are you? Are you serious?"


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a knock. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    He Xiaojie let go and took out a bunch of keys from the bag and handed them to Liu Fan.


    "Brother fan, here is the key to your house, 1110, unit 3, building 6, Fuli Jiayuan community. Mr. Yue has bought all the furniture for you and can live in directly."


    He Xiaojie said with a smile.


    "Does Yue have a front Liu Fan murmured that Yue Youqian was very interesting. He helped him at the beginning, but he did it easily. How could he go to let the other party repay him.


    "Thank you, Xiao Jie. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day!"


    Liu Fan sincerely thanks way, see he Xiaojie a face tired appearance, must have waited for him for a long time.


    He Xiaojie took a look at Liang Xiaoqiu behind Liu fan, then nodded and said: "brother fan, then I''m looking forward to it."


    Shortly after he Xiaojie left, Liu Fan and Liang Xiaoqiu also took a bus to Xishan noodle shop.


    "Boss, our noodle shop also has a lot of rubbish. Would you like to join us?"


    Before leaving, Liang Xiaoqiu asked, full of banter.


    Liu Fan straddled the bicycle with a dazed look. He was overjoyed and said, "yes, of course. Keep them for me. I''ll pick them up tomorrow."


    Liang Xiaoqiu speechless looked at the back of the street that disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, his heart was full of melancholy.


    Back to the original residence, Liu Fan was so tired that he fell asleep.


    All night long.


    The next day, he woke up from his dream and simply packed up.


    I''m moving today!


    "What, Liu fan, you really want to move, how can you move?" The landlord, Hu Jiaojiao, was reluctant to part with her.


    Liu Fan was not angry and pulled her unruly hand off her shoulder. She looked disgusted and said, "do you still need your consent to move?"


    Hu Jiaojiao said: "I mean, I didn''t drive you away, you don''t have to go so fast, and you have lived in this place for several years, don''t you have any feelings?"


    Since she saw Liu Fan''s diamond card, she always wanted to find a chance to get close to Liu fan, but this guy was away all day long.


    Now Liu Fan wants to leave, she is a little unwilling, half of the body is close to Liu fan, heart, the meaning of my mother is so obvious, see you still don''t buy it?


    "Well, I''m a little reluctant to say that." With a sigh, Liu Fan stepped back to avoid Hu Jiaojiao, but her face was happy.


    The next moment, the words suddenly turn.


    "For the sake of years of love, I don''t want that deposit."


    Then he went out with big and small bags.


    Hu Jiaojiao scolded behind: "deposit, and fart deposit, all pay water and electricity fee for you!"


    Liu Fan didn''t seem to hear him. He stepped on his bicycle and ran away.

 Chapter 75

    Liu Fan pedal bicycle, it is lightning with sparks all the way, ten miles to the distance of ten minutes.


    Standing in front of the Fuli Jiayuan community, looking at the buildings, my heart was filled with pride.


    Labor and capital have finally come up with a flat. What kind of bullshit housing loan can''t taint the youth of labor and capital!


    He pushed his bicycle to the gate of the community.


    Before we got close, five or six security guards in the community saw Liu Fan from a distance.


    The front bar, the back seat, and the garbage can are hung on both sides. At first glance, it''s a gorgeous garbage collector.


    "Stop, you can''t go in."


    The security guard in black uniform stopped Liu Fan''s way like an iron tower.


    Liu Fan looked at him. He was a stocky looking and strong chested brother. He was staring at him.


    "I''m the owner here. Let me in."


    Liu Fan pointed to the front and explained.


    Before the little brother said anything, the middle-aged security guards in the back were happy first.


    "Did you hear that? The boy said he was the owner here, ha ha ha..."


    "Boy, this bike is very chic. Did you get it from the countryside?"


    "Brother Xian, don''t make trouble. The country doesn''t carry this pot. This boy has come across it!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Several security guards laugh so that their front chest is close to their back. The little security guard brother in front of them makes his face muscles tremble.


    But Leng is to hold back.


    At first glance, he is a person with strong expression management ability.


    Liu Fan sighed secretly, he really didn''t want to pretend to be forced, but why did he always provoke him?


    How about pretending to be very tired!


    He decided to continue with patience: "I''m really the owner here. I''m new here. You see, I still have the key!"


    He took out the key and shook it.


    However, my little brother couldn''t turn his eyes.


    "Let''s go. It''s a high-end community. The average standard configuration is famous cars. It''s clean and clean, and there''s no garbage to pick up."


    In a word, the security brother vetoed Liu Fan''s dress.


    "Brother, you''d better go. I don''t want to hit people."


    "What can''t you pick up, you have to pick up your fist?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Fan''s face is gloomy. These security guards don''t even give themselves the chance to prove it. It''s too deceiving.


    But at this time, a whistle suddenly sounded.


    Liu Fan looked around, but it was a C-class Mercedes Benz. The window rolled down. He was a young man with curly yellow hair, wearing sunglasses, and he didn''t know what to chew.


    "Who is this man?"


    He asked indifferently.


    When the security guards around him saw him, they immediately became respectful, except the little brother who stopped Liu Fan.


    "Oh, it''s brother Shao''an. It''s nothing. It''s just a garbage collector who has to come into our community and says he''s the owner here."


    One of the guards said with a smile.


    The Yellow haired man glanced at Liu Fan curiously, then sneered: "picking up garbage? Garbage collectors also want to come in, ha ha! "


    Liu fan stopped his bike and asked seriously, "please tell me what kind of people are qualified to go in?"


    "See?"


    The Yellow haired man pointed to his car and said proudly, "more than 500000 cars are small things here. If you were to pick up garbage, you would have to pick it up for more than ten years! Poor man, the life of a superior society is beyond your imagination


    "That''s right, brother Shaoan is right. Garbage collectors don''t deserve to be here!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    They point at Liu Fan and urge him to leave.


    "Get out of here."


    At first, Liu Fan''s brother obviously didn''t deal with these people around him, but he advised Liu fan to leave quickly.


    Liu Fan sighed slightly, and the Yellow haired man and the crowd in front of him said, "remember what you just said, if it''s a man, just wait for me here for five minutes."

 Chapter 76

    Five minutes?


    The security guard and the man with yellow hair all burst out laughing.


    "Boy, let me wait for you for five minutes? Who do you think you are? Do you know how precious my time is as a popular star? "


    The Yellow haired man sneered and said he was going to lift the window and leave.


    Liu Fan stepped forward and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "You haven''t heard of me? You, tell him


    The Yellow haired man''s bossy eyes indicate security.


    "Boy, this is the famous Dragon Shao''an. Brother Shao''an, known as little white dragon in entertainment circle, is our brother Shao''an!"


    One of the security guards is making an introduction.


    Long Shaoan chin high, very cooperate with the throw bang.


    "Oh..." Liu fan has a long voice.


    Long Shaoan raised his mouth and shrugged his ears, expecting a tramp''s praise.


    "Never heard of it." Liu Fan continued, looking strange.


    Long Shaoan''s face suddenly darkened, and he scolded: "roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Liu Fan looked at each other pitifully, parked his bicycle directly in front of the Mercedes Benz and said, "wait here, I''ll be back in a moment."


    After that, regardless of the surprised eyes of long Shaoan and the security guards, they turned and walked to another street.


    "I test, I have never seen such a horizontal, a garbage collector with a broken bicycle dare to stop my car?"


    Long Shao''an''s anger was suddenly ignited. He got out of the car and kicked the bicycle out of touch with the times.


    "Bang!"


    Long Shao''an suddenly screamed and felt as if he had kicked an iron plate.


    As a result, he fell to the ground, covering the soles of his feet and crying out for pain.


    He looked up in surprise.


    The black bike was so strong that it seemed to laugh at him in silence.


    "This special, special is a broken car. Move it for me!"


    Long Shaoan can''t believe that he can''t even kick a bicycle?


    Next to several security mouth repeatedly should and, but in the heart is in the belly Fei, also big star, the whole weak chicken.


    During the conversation, one of the guards tried to push the bike away.


    However, this push, did not push!


    "Why, this car?"


    He was puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t move again!


    "Lao Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    The security guard next to him wondered, isn''t it just a bicycle? All day long, acting?


    The security guard surnamed Qin grinned bitterly: "this car, it''s not right!"


    The rest of the guards sneered. What''s so strange about bicycles.


    They all gathered around, moving or pushing bicycles one by one, and they were all shocked!


    The bicycle seems to have taken root. No one can move it!


    Weird. This car is weird.


    The security guards were in a state of uncertainty.


    This car is not normal!


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you move a broken car?"


    Long Shao''an had been back in the car for a long time. After watching the security guard move the car for a long time, he finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Just then, a whistle sounded in the rear.


    At first, the security guard who stopped Liu Fan immediately ran over.


    This is a Ferrari. Although it''s very strange, it can''t be offended.


    Slowly pull down the window.


    "Hello, sir..."


    Security brother is about to explain what happened in front of the door, but suddenly stunned.


    How does this smiling face look so familiar?


    "You, you, no, you, it''s you!"


    Security brother''s face changed again and again. He didn''t expect a garbage collector to drive a Ferrari.


    This is not a trick!


    He gave a wry smile. The gap of this person''s identity change is too big. He is a normal person and can''t react.


    He tried to adjust his breath and finally showed his respect.


    Liu Fan looked at him seriously, took out the car key, shook it, and asked, "can I go in now?"


    "Sorry sir, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me," the security brother said with apology


    With a sneer, Liu Fan jumped out of the car door and walked forward.

 Chapter 77

    "I wipe, you bunch of rubbish, no, not even rubbish."


    Long Shaoan is furious in the car, but he has a little leisure time.


    Several security guards looked at each other, and no one would feel comfortable if they scolded each other like this.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t believe it!"


    Long Shaoan let the security guard get out of the way, and then started the car to retreat, intending to drive down the "roadblock".


    "Bang!"


    When his car suddenly hit something, long Shaoan reacted and quickly turned off the engine.


    He looked through the rear mirror and found that there was a pure white sports car behind his car.


    Ferrari!


    Long Shao''s face changed when he settled down, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    I don''t think it''s scratched.


    "Deng Deng Deng."


    There was a knock on the window.


    He turned his head slowly and saw a cold face staring at him.


    Frown a wrinkly, disgust a way: "die to pick up rubbish of, how is you again, quickly move your rotten car!"


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and said slowly, "you hit my car."


    "Bah!" Long Shao''an spat out and scolded bitterly: "did you hit your broken car? You don''t want to see how expensive my car is. I tell you, boy, if my car has a little scratch, you can''t afford to pick up garbage all your life! "


    Several security guards nearby looked on coldly, with a look of watching.


    Only just that little brother of the security guard sighed. He seemed to have seen someone being beaten in the face.


    "Not this one, I''m talking about that one!"


    Liu Fan pointed to Ferrari with a smile on his face and said word by word, "according to you, should you also compensate me?"


    Long Shao''an was confused. His head suddenly leaned out of the window and looked to the rear. Then he looked at Liu Fan and repeated it twice.


    "You mean that car is yours? Are you kidding, a garbage collector... "


    Long Shaoan doesn''t believe Liu Fan at all.


    Liu Fan sighed, pretending to be forced, and pressed the car key in his hand.


    "Didi!"


    The sound of the car flute strongly confirms Liu Fan''s words.


    "What


    When long Shaoan saw this scene, he was struck by lightning!


    Several security guards in front of Mercedes Benz were even more shocked. One of them stepped on the front bar of the bicycle and pulled back his leg carefully.


    At this moment, people''s normal cognition was shattered.


    "Didi..."


    Liu Fan deliberately pressed a few times, as if slapped on his face one by one in the eyes of the public.


    Loud!


    "You, aren''t you a garbage collector?"


    Long Shaoan Gulu swallowed his saliva and came out of the car. In the face of Liu fan, his arrogance dissipated completely.


    "Picking up trash? Who told you I was a garbage collector? Did I say that? "


    Liu Fan glared and said, "I''m sitting on 10 billion yuan. I''m proud of my life. Can''t I pick up a piece of garbage and cultivate my sentiment? I''m too lazy to talk to you. If I hit my car, I''ll pay two million for it. "


    "Two, two million! Why don''t you grab it! "


    Long Shao''an was so surprised that he broke back with a face of doubt. After a careful look, the front cover of Ferrari was sunken.


    But to be honest, the damage is not great.


    The other security guards also look stiff. This person''s mouth is two million. Ok Cruel!


    How many years do they have to work to earn?


    "Two million is too much?" Liu Fan sneered, "you don''t see how valuable my car is!"


    Long Shaoan is so familiar with this. Isn''t that what he just said?

 Chapter 78

    "Found it!" The security brother who has been watching the play suddenly yells, takes out his mobile phone and looks at long Shaoan in shock.


    Long Shaoan looks a little flustered, but still took the phone.


    "Ferrari laferrar, price..."


    Long Shaoan took a breath and faltered: "more than 20 million!"


    All his wealth is only a few million!


    In fact, long Shaoan is just a third tier star.


    "How about two million?"


    Liu Fan smile, as if to see the lamb''s wolf.


    White teeth show, long Shao''an heart only feel pull cool pull cool.


    "It''s up to the public to decide for themselves, but I think it will be more if it''s up to the public. Besides, there''s surveillance. Don''t try to cheat. Besides, aren''t you a star? If you want to go on the hot search, I don''t mind helping you. " Liu fan is determined to eat long Shaoan.


    When long Shaoan heard the speech, his face was as grey as dust. Liu Fan''s words made all his fluke disappear.


    It''s normal to lose two million for a Ferrari crash, and it''s a normal Ferrari.


    But this is the most expensive Ferrari in the world!


    "Here, password 22..."


    Shaking hands to take out a card, long Shaoan heart dripping blood, two million for him is not a small number.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just take a few more announcements." He comforted himself silently in his heart, but his mind was still hard to calm.


    After confirming the balance, Liu Fan gave a satisfied smile, patted long Shao''an on the shoulder and said, "Comrade Shao''an is very cheerful. In the future, we will be a community, that is, neighbors. We must be friendly."


    Long Shaoan''s face was trembling. He was angry!


    But he said with a dry smile, "OK, then we''ll make peace with Qi, Qi


    Liu Fan smiles, then looks at the other security guards, and his face pulls down.


    "Go, get out of the way. I don''t respect my car at all!"


    Several security guards scattered like mice meeting cats.


    This is mainly a chameleon. Its face changes too fast!


    What''s more, more than 20 million cars can afford to drive, which shows its wealth!


    What surprised them even more was that Liu Fan went to the strange bicycle and picked it up easily.


    "Well, is the car still owned?"


    "I don''t know if it''s the end of the world!"


    "I feel cool behind. It''s weird!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The security guards looked at Liu Fan as if they were looking at God and man.


    "Di!"


    When Ferrari''s rear compartment opened, Liu Fan''s "car" was humped by Ferrari.


    "Big star, still don''t go, still want to hit again?"


    Liu Fan called at the back.


    Long Shaoan was so scared that he quickly got into the car and drove into the community.


    So, under the gaze of all the security guards, a proud Ferrari carries a strange bicycle to the community.


    Facing the bicycle, the handlebar was crooked and rushed to the security guards.


    "I said..." The security guard surnamed Qin said, "do you feel that the car seems to be looking at us?"


    "Go away!"


    "I''m scared to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan''s new home can be said to be extremely gorgeous, complete furniture and facilities, there is a new classical style.


    From simple to complex, from the whole to the part, exquisite, inlaid gold is impressive. Through the window, the view is broad.


    In a word, Liu fan is very satisfied.


    Sitting on the soft sofa, Liu Fan turned on his mobile phone and looked at the balance. It was already 99.93 million yuan!


    It can be said that if he just picked up a gadget now, it would be over 100 million yuan!


    "It''s not a dream. I''m going to be a billionaire!"


    Liu fanle laughed at himself.


    ¡°biu£¡¡±


    Wechat has new people to add friends.


    Liu fan has a look, is a person called "snow sleep".

 Chapter 79

    Looking at the verification message, "the great doctor worshipper."


    Liu Fan grinned as if he knew who it was.


    After agreeing, the other party sent a message in less than one second.


    Xuesu: Doctor Liu, guess who I am (cute cat''s expression)


    snail takes me for a walk: chaimen hears dog barking, and comes home on a snowy night (Wangcai''s expression)


    "snail takes me for a walk" is Liu Fan''s Internet nickname. At the beginning, as a code farmer, what he wanted most was ease.


    Xuesu: the great doctor has a good literary talent. My name comes from this poem (cat''s eyes are wide open, mouth is open)


    snail takes me for a walk: ordinary (panda people smile)


    xuesu: great doctor, thank you so much last night. You don''t know, you are a celebrity of our second hospital now! (cat looks up and worships)


    snail takes me for a walk: (black question mark face)


    xuesu: five old people in that ward have gone through the discharge procedures this morning, and the doctor has checked them, and they don''t need to be hospitalized at all. All this can be attributed to the divine doctor.


    Snail takes me for a walk: Thank you, thank you


    Department of Neurology, second municipal hospital.


    Warm sunshine through the glass, poured on the tired angel in white, although busy all morning, but at this time she is still very excited.


    Because of the relationship between Liu Fan and the old people he cared for, Dr. Kou and other nurses had a good attitude towards him. Just now, he took the first step and made friends with the young doctor.


    She is more curious about Liu Fan. It''s hard to imagine that Liu fan is not much bigger than herself and has such superb medical skills.


    Looking at Liu Fan''s circle of friends, it''s all about the sharing of CSDN forum. All kinds of professional knowledge makes her resist instinctively. Is Liu fan still a programmer?


    Suddenly, Chai Xue''s eyes were dark.


    "Guess who I am?"


    The witty voice sounded in Chai Xue''s ear.


    Chai Xue broke away and covered her eyes with her hands. She didn''t turn her head back and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, don''t make trouble."


    She slowly turned to see, what came into her eyes was a girl with a nurse''s hat, a little fat but white face. With a smile, two pear vortices appeared.


    Wang Yu turned her lips and hummed, "it''s boring."


    Chai Xue shakes her head in an old-fashioned way, but her fingers inadvertently want to close wechat, but Wang Yu''s eyes are sharp, and suddenly grabs her mobile phone.


    "What are you looking at, sneaky? As your best friend, I doubt you have a situation!"


    Wang Yu said with a meaningful smile and glanced at the wechat page.


    "Snail takes me for a walk Who is that? It''s such a name. "


    Wang Yu make complaints about it.


    At this time, someone in Fuli Jiayuan community sneezed for no reason.


    "Oh, here it is!" Chai Xue said impatiently.


    Wang Yu held up her mobile phone and hummed: "tell me who it is, little girl, and dare to hide it from me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll send him a message immediately, saying you like him!"


    Chai Xue was speechless, but said, "well, well, he is..."


    "What


    Wang Yu''s voice is so high that Chai Xue stares at her.


    "My God, you mean Is he the miracle doctor who let the devil sweep his face and cure the sudden cerebral hemorrhage


    Wang Yu''s eyes are full of little stars.


    Chai Xue nodded in a complicated mood, as if she had seen her original self.


    "Such a powerful God, why didn''t I be here yesterday?" Wang Yu feels very regretful, and then stares at Chai Xue and says, "Xiaoxue, tell me about you. Why didn''t you record a video of such a big thing?"


    Chai Xue looked innocent and faltered: "who said I didn''t record it?"


    Wang Yu''s eyes suddenly looked like, "did you really record it? Come on, pass it to me


    Chai Xue opens her mouth and wants to refuse, but seeing Wang Yu''s real eyes, she swallows her words again.


    She sent out the video almost half forced.


    "I only give you one person. Doctor Liu doesn''t want his face to be seen by others, otherwise I will suffer!"


    Chai Xue told me.


    "No problem!"


    Wang Yu perfunctorily played an OK posture, then held the mobile phone to rush away.

 Chapter 80

    Chai Xue has no confidence in Wang Yu''s assurance. What is the nickname of her best friend?


    Wang Da trumpet!


    If you put her in a small village, you basically don''t need a radio station.


    Five minutes later, just as Chai Xue was going to the ward, a group message popped up on wechat.


    Chai Xue has a bad feeling in her heart.


    After buffering the vortex, a 50 second video appears.


    In the video, only a pair of white and slender hands holding a slender silver needle are used on the patient, and the technique is elusive.


    The faces of the patient and the acupuncturist were deliberately cut off.


    And more than one patient was given the needle!


    At last, a line was added: "all the people who were given the needle have recovered. The event is true!"


    The person who uploaded the video is a person called "sweet corn", which is Wang Yu''s nickname.


    Chai Xue was stunned at first, and then slightly annoyed. Xiaoyu is really unreliable!


    Fortunately, Wang Yu didn''t expose Liu Fan''s appearance.


    "Snow, come here!"


    Anxious voice in the call, Chai Xue also too late to think, put down the mobile phone to busy.


    The effects of video are just beginning.


    Heart lazy: "is this true or false?"


    The wind kisses me: "is that the miracle doctor last night?"


    Big face sister with long hair: "this acupuncture moxibustion method Hiss, I don''t understand. "


    Five package hot strip: "but the old people in 620 ward are all discharged ahead of time, this can''t be fake!"


    The neurology group of the second municipal hospital began a heated discussion on this issue.


    Sweet corn: "is it true or false? Just ask the person concerned?"


    Lazy heart "@ xuesu"


    lazy heart "@ Dr. Kou."


    The crowd fell into silence.


    Two minutes later.


    Dr. Kou: @ lazy heart @ sweet corn, you come to my office


    Wang Yu and a nurse stealing snacks were stunned.


    Heart lazy: "Dr. Kou, I''m wrong (panic face) "


    sweet corn:" why is it 2 minutes, can''t be withdrawn (crying face and bad face) "


    other people have no voice.


    If you are targeted by the demon king, you can only hope for your own happiness.


    Kou Yiqing looks at the videos and news in the group, and his face is gradually gloomy.


    Why did it remind him of the guy who made him look bad last night?


    He didn''t believe in the medical skills Liu Fan showed.


    As a returnee, he believes that western medicine is more universal than traditional Chinese medicine.


    In his opinion, those patients last night were probably bewitched by Liu Fan.


    "It''s just a liar. Can you cheat others? Can you cheat me?"


    Kou Yiqing sneers. Suddenly, he opens his microblog and uploads his little video.


    Title: "liar, or doctor?"


    This title is very instructive. As a micro blog big V, Kou Yiqing''s video soon got a lot of attention and discussion.


    Little fool big fool: "ah, finally hope to water greatly updated, what''s in the video, acupuncture?"


    Qingshui replied: "guess for yourself (weird smile)"


    cabbage has no heart but does not know love: "Damn, acupuncture cures cerebral hemorrhage, the world is crazy!"


    The slut came back: "why didn''t you take a picture of your face, this It''s against medical common sense! "


    Lame swimming: "top up, it must be a liar, clear water bad intentions!"


    "It''s true that my father was cured by him, and the miracle doctor in the video cured six or seven patients in one night, only using acupuncture and moxibustion," he said


    Xiaoluojinbian people are also a micro blog big V, more influence and credibility, immediately attracted more topics!


    If the video is true, then the person in the video can really be called a miracle doctor!


    From around 10 a.m., this video has been wildly spread, with hundreds of millions of views in just two hours!


    Ranking first in microblog hot list!


    But the person in the video is dreaming in his new home and knows nothing about the outside world.

 Chapter 81

    Liu Fan''s new home has brought him a full feeling. This night, he had many beautiful dreams about life, family and future.


    It was not until 12 noon that Liu Fan woke up.


    When I fell asleep, I was stunned again.


    He got dirty again.


    Needless to say, it is also the effect of body strengthening and body shaping pills.


    This also shows that there are many impurities in his body.


    After washing and gargling, the whole person is refreshed and full of essence.


    "Today, ah, I''m going to be a billionaire. Are you angry?"


    Liu Fan smiles at himself in the mirror, and then puts on a simple white T-shirt, black short, and a pair of slightly gray shoes to prepare for a new day''s struggle.


    He transferred 500000 yuan to his mother''s account. I''m afraid that his mother might be suspicious. Maybe he thought he robbed the bank.


    Sure enough, within three minutes, my mother''s call came.


    "Hello, son, did you just transfer money to me?" My mother''s voice was a little rapid.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "Mom, it''s me. I''ve made millions recently. You spend it first to improve the quality of life for Xiaodie."


    Xiaodie is her own sister. She just finished the college entrance examination recently.


    "Son, what kind of business do you do? You can make money like this. Don''t you do anything illegal?" At the end, my mother''s voice was trembling.


    When Liu Fan was speechless, he knew that his mother was suspicious of being seriously ill.


    "Don''t worry, Ma, the money is just in time. I''m buying a house now. Look, when will Xiaodie and I move here? "


    He wanted to make his mother happy.


    "Really, son? My son is really promising, but my mother lives very well in the countryside and doesn''t want to move. Let''s see Xiaodie. She applied for Linhai University. If she gets in, my mother will go to my son with your sister! "


    Mother happily said, tone is all proud.


    "Brother, I miss you so much. When will I come back?"


    There comes a clear voice from the mobile phone. It''s Xiaodie.


    Liu Fan''s mouth turned upward and said with a smile, "little butterfly, I''ll go back in a few days. Did I listen to my mother''s words at home, and how did I do in the exam?"


    Xiaodie snorted: "of course, I told you, I played well in the college entrance examination, Linhai university did not run!"


    "Well, in order to reward you, say what you want, I''ll buy it for you!"


    Liu Fanchong said.


    "Really! I want a lot of snacks and clothes... "


    The conversation lasted half an hour.


    Liu Fan picked up the woven bag and walked out the door.


    Just then, the door of the opposite neighbor opened.


    Wearing a white coat with a little purple, the next dress is a long Lavender skirt, skirt swaying, vaguely visible white slender legs.


    Black hair hanging at the waist, slightly pursed thin lips like cherry blossom, white with pink crystal earrings, so elegant and quiet.


    Looking at the woven bag of Liu Fan suddenly stunned, this girl, how so familiar.


    But opposite that girl sees Liu fan, the Mou son also exudes the extraordinary color, two people opposite but look.


    "Mo Xiaobai?"


    Liu Fan took the lead in calling out her name. The girl was stunned and seemed to think of Liu Fan. She said with a smile: "was the wine good that night?"


    "It''s delicious. My name is Liu Fan."


    Liu Fan subconsciously said, and suddenly felt a bit impolite.


    "You say, you are Liu fan?" Mo Xiaobai was stunned, then blinked his big eyes and asked: "Bacchus, Liu fan?"


    Dionysus?


    Liu Fan repeated in a low voice and immediately said with a smile, "they are all nicknames. I just have a little research on wine."


    "Bartender?" Mo Xiaobai''s eyes showed a look of interest, and the corners of his mouth chuckled.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Let''s go down together." Mo Xiaobai said to Liu Fan with a few bags of garbage.

 Chapter 82

    In the elevator.


    Mo Xiaobai looks at Liu Fan with his head on his side, and his big grape like eyes are full of curiosity.


    "You, is your head all right?"


    The thread at the back of Liu Fan''s head hasn''t been removed yet.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a bump."


    Mo Xiaobai nodded and immediately saw the woven bag on Liu Fan''s shoulder.


    "Liu fan, what''s this on your shoulder?"


    Liu Fan was stunned and sorted out the wording.


    "Comrade Xiaobai, I''d like to introduce myself to you ceremoniously. In fact, I''m an Environmental Protection Ambassador. I mainly do environmental protection and cleaning for this city every day."


    Mo Xiaobai blinked, and finally his mouth formed an O shape.


    "Really, you''re not a garbage collector, are you?"


    There was something strange in her tone, and then it was funny.


    Mo Xiaobai had heard that someone called him "garbage brother" in the bar. At that time, he thought it was a nickname, but he didn''t expect Liu fan to carry a bag.


    "Of course not!"


    "It''s a dog. By the way, it''s a garbage bag in your hand. Come on, give it to me."


    Liu Fan skillfully opened the woven bag and put several bags of garbage in Mo Xiaobai''s hand.


    Mo Xiaobai didn''t have time to take precautions and refuse. He immediately blushed and said, "thank you Thank you


    Liu Fan feels that he and Mo Xiaobai are a step closer, smiles and shakes his head.


    "Ding, if the host picks up a used toothpaste, 100000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a bag of used sanitary napkins, 200000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a pair of lace underpants, a reward of 500000 yuan will be given!"


    "Ding..."


    The sound of the system brings a wave of benefits to Liu fan, but it sounds like a group of crows croaking slowly.


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, face strange, very complex mood.


    No wonder Mo Xiaobai blushes.


    He felt at a loss when he found such a personal thing.


    But as a professional scavenger, we must be calm.


    The awkward and charming atmosphere is floating in the elevator.


    "Xiaobai, may I call you Xiaobai?"


    Liu Fan took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Mo Xiaobai was carrying a bag in his hand and said with a smile: "of course, we are neighbors after all."


    "Ha ha, yes, neighbor, there is such a coincidence in the world. By the way, are you going to the bar so early? "


    Liu Fanqi''s strange way.


    Mo Xiaobai shook his head and said, "bartender is just my hobby. My main occupation is a teacher in Linhai University."


    Liu Fan was slightly stunned. The two professions of university teacher and bartender were totally different.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Hee hee, although I''m quiet on the outside, I''m wild on the inside."


    Mo Xiaobai grins, pure and charming.


    Liu Fan smiles. What a lovely girl.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened.


    In this moment.


    "Ding, the host balance has reached 100 million standard, and the crazy mode of 1 minute special reward will soon be launched."


    The system sounds.


    Liu Fan was stunned. He stepped out of the elevator and asked consciously, "what''s that model?"


    "In this mode, the hit rate of special rewards will be increased to 75%, and the mode will start soon, 10, 9, 8..."


    Special reward, the chance is still so high!


    In Liu Fan''s mind, there seems to be a spark shining!


    "Liu fan, I''ll go first..."


    Mo Xiaobai just wanted to talk to Liu Fan and leave, but he didn''t expect Liu fan to rush to the dustbin outside the door!


    That speed, such as electricity, such as light, Mo Xiaobai forehead between the green silk are blown disorderly.


    Liu Fanzhi hated that he didn''t come out in Shenxing boots.


    ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡±


    "Special reward crazy mode on, countdown 1 minute!"


    At this time, Liu fan has come to the dustbin!


    "I''ll go. That''s what I want!"


    Liu fan is silly. The garbage can is half empty.

 Chapter 83

    "Ding, the host picked up a piece of waste paper and awarded an original copy of" women''s history admonition picture! "


    "Ding, the host picked up a broken shoe, no reward!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a pencil, no reward!"


    "Ding No reward


    Seeing that half of a minute had passed, it took Liu Fan half a day to get a picture.


    "75 percent probability, Dad, are you sure?"


    Liu Fan almost put his head into the dustbin!


    Next second.


    "Ding, the host picked up a broken wooden chair and rewarded a set of red sandalwood eight immortals table of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Ding, the host found a plastic ring and awarded a 14 carat perfect pink diamond ring!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a piece of dog excrement, the host understands the animal language communication ability!"


    "Ding No reward


    "Ding, the crazy mode of special reward is over, the reward has been distributed to the woven bag space!"


    Liu Fan was relieved. He shouldered the woven bag and sat on the bench to have a rest.


    One minute of kengdai is too tiring. Fortunately, the harvest is full.


    He sensed the inner space of the woven bag with consciousness.


    The original of Gu Kaizhi''s "women''s history admonition" is said to have disappeared, but he actually got the original?


    Tang Dynasty red sandalwood eight immortals table, well preserved, invaluable, immeasurable!


    And the perfect pink diamond ring, 14 carats, according to the current world valuation, more than 160 million!


    Liu fan is shocked, 1 minute crazy reward mode, so that his value has increased several times!


    Wait


    Liu Fan suddenly remembered that he seemed to understand something?


    "It''s animal language communication ability!" The system actively prompts.


    When Liu Fandeng''s face changed, he slowly looked at his leather gloves. A pool of sticky unknown objects came into his eyes, and the indescribable smell reverberated in his nose.


    "Liu fan, I have to go first..."


    Not far away, Mo Xiaobai smiles awkwardly and politely, turns around and walks away.


    "Oh, good..."


    Liu Fan''s face is almost crying.


    He threw the leather gloves into the dustbin and sighed, the first impression of labor and capital!


    "I still have hope. I''m her neighbor!"


    Liu Fan encouraged himself.


    At the gate of the community.


    Liu Fan rode on a big iron box and drove down. In order to cover his back injury, he specially put on a baseball cap.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a kind voice.


    "Take your time, goodbye!"


    Liu Fan looked up and saw that it was the security brother who stopped him yesterday.


    To tell you the truth, this little brother doesn''t look down on garbage collectors, and he doesn''t do anything too much.


    So he smiles back. As for the other security guards, they all pretend not to see themselves.


    Looking at Liu Fanyuan''s back, the security brother murmurs in a low voice.


    "If you don''t drive a Ferrari, you can go out by bike to pick up garbage. It''s too high. I have to raise my awareness."


    On the wide and straight road, a bicycle which is out of tune with today''s times is very fast, and the two garbage cans are particularly ostentatious.


    "The flower of Shandan is gorgeous and red..."


    Facing the cool wind, Liu fan is in a good mood, singing on the open road.


    "Well


    Just then, a red Maserati came speeding from behind.


    Liu Fan quickly approached the roadside.


    Then, when passing by Liu fan, a mineral water bottle flew out directly.


    Due to the force of inertia, the mineral water bottle directly hit Liu Fan''s head.


    Liu Fan turned his head, and the mineral water bottle directly brushed his face.


    Maserati didn''t stop at all. She ran away in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn, such arrogance, the rule of labor and capital is arrogant!"


    Liu Fan gets angry, steps on the bicycle, speeds up!

 Chapter 84

    Red Maserati has a full speed of 40 miles, and there is a faint possibility of speeding.


    "Lu Hua, you were so rude just now!"


    On the co pilot, a girl with long hair in shorts and white shirt glared at the car owner, showing her eyebrows.


    And the owner is Lu Hua who Liu Fan met in the bar.


    After hearing the girl''s words, Lu Hua pulled the corners of his mouth indifferently.


    "Lu Qian, you are just the same. You are always nosy. As soon as I picked you up from the airport, you began to tell me what to do."


    Lu Hua murmurs that his sister went abroad to study four years ago and only came back today.


    As a brother and sister, Lu Hua knows Lu Qian''s temperament very well. Whatever he doesn''t like, he will point it out whether others accept it or not.


    "Hum, Lu Hua, do you know that the mineral water bottle was thrown out just now, it might hurt that person! Besides, you''re already speeding. Do you know! "


    Lu Qian raised his voice. Lu Hua''s actions made her teeth itch.


    "Well, well, you know, my sister, when you come back, you will scold me if you don''t even call me! Besides, it''s just an empty bottle. As for making a mountain out of a molehill, you


    Lu Hua said impatiently.


    "You''re still the same. You don''t listen to advice. No wonder you lose to others."


    Lu Qian put his arms in his arms and hummed softly.


    Lu Hua''s brows wrinkled, and he was speechless.


    Lost to an unknown guy at dawn bar, it became a thorn in his heart.


    But he had to admit that the guy was too good.


    Now I just hope I won''t meet that person again.


    Lu Hua''s eyes trembled at the thought of what he had said when he was drunk.


    "I''m not rich enough to call that guy brother!"


    At this moment, Lu Hua suddenly saw a bicycle coming from the rear view mirror.


    Lu Hua suspected that he was wrong and blinked.


    "I''m Cao. It''s the bike that just happened!"


    Lu Hua was surprised that a bicycle could catch up with him at a speed of about 40 miles!


    Because the owner of the bicycle was wearing a hat, Lu Fan couldn''t see each other clearly, but the bicycle was getting faster and faster!


    "Is that man who was hurt by you and wanted to get back at you?"


    Lu Qian also looked back.


    "Your point is wrong. This is not an electric car. It can catch up with me!"


    Lu Hua light roars a way, immediately have the corner of mouth to lift up, hey hey smile a way: "a collect ragged bicycle also want to catch up with the sports car?"


    Lu Qian''s face changed and said, "Lu Hua, what are you going to do?"


    The next second, when luwharton shifts gears, Maserati suddenly speeds up!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it reached 60 miles!


    Lu Qian and Lu Hua were both hit by the huge inertia on the back of the car seat!


    "Hey, I''ll see what you do!"


    Luwharton is happy.


    "You, you are absolutely crazy!"


    Lu Qian''s face is cold. Now she wants to beat her unreliable brother!


    Behind Maserati.


    Liu fan drives the infinite brand bicycle, under the idea, is as fast as the wind, the speed is extremely fast!


    In the eyes of others, he is just riding a bicycle at will, but the speed of the bicycle is more than ten times faster than the ordinary bicycle!


    Liu Fan''s eyes narrowed when he saw Maserati''s car owner accelerating suddenly.


    "Do you really think you can escape?"


    Liu Fan took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and put them on.


    This big iron box suddenly the rear tire stagnates, the front wheel lifts high!


    At this moment, Liu Fan felt that he was not riding a car, but a wild horse!


    "Go, crazy Mustang!"


    In an instant, the bicycle shot out like a shell, and the rear wheel and the ground sparked!

 Chapter 85

    "Didi!"


    A BMW honks its horn madly, and the owner swears.


    "Horse rider, a broken bicycle dares to block the road of labor and capital!"


    It''s not just a bicycle, it''s also a big iron box equipped with dustbin!


    And the owner of the big iron box stopped on the way, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But the next scene.


    The big iron box suddenly galloped like a horse, carrying the young man to jump out!


    The speed, the explosive force, BMW owners seem to hear the roar of the engine at that moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the bicycle disappeared.


    "Cao, damn it!" The owner of BMW was shocked by the cigarette falling on his chest.


    A scream came from the car.


    At this time, as an unlimited brand electric bicycle, Liu fan is in a high mood, and the roadside scenery is constantly left behind by him.


    The baseball cap almost blew off.


    Now he understands the magical function of the so-called E-bike, the speed at will, but it looks like an ordinary bike.


    Five seconds later, Liu fan saw the red Maserati.


    At the same time, Lu Hua in Maserati also saw the bicycle catching up.


    "Grasps the grass, Lu Qian, you pinch me, I am not dreaming!"


    Lu Hua was shocked to see the approaching iron beast in the rearview mirror!


    The figure who keeps pedaling is faster than the professional athlete he has ever seen!


    When Lu Qian heard Lu Hua''s request, he couldn''t miss it. He pinched Lu Hua''s arm hard.


    Lu Hua''s face turned blue with pain. He turned back and said angrily, "as for you, you are my enemy!"


    Lu Qian did not care about the spit out his tongue, hand way: "this is your request."


    Just then.


    "Deng Deng!"


    When the car window was knocked, Lu Hua and Lu Qian looked together and saw a young man wearing sunglasses outside the window beckoning them to stop.


    Really catch up


    Lu Hua was in a mixed mood.


    For the sake of a mineral water bottle, who is it?


    How hurtful has labor and capital done?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. As soon as he braked, he stopped at the side of the road, intending to teach each other a lesson.


    Open the window that moment, Lu Qian pulled his arm.


    "Apologize to others. You are the one who owes, don''t you know?"


    Lu Qian said with a serious face.


    Lu Hua, impatient, opened the door and walked to the cyclist in front.


    The man straightened his hat, turned slowly and looked at the angry Lu Hua.


    The corner of the man''s mouth suddenly stirred up a strange smile.


    "You''re such a rag picker. You dare to stop the labor and management car. You''re tired of it..."


    Lu Hua is about to give this perverted guy a punch, but when his fist is about to touch each other, he suddenly stops.


    The sunglasses were taken off, revealing a familiar face.


    It''s hard to beat up.


    This is Lu Hua''s intuitive feeling, but the next second, his face turned white.


    "Yes, it''s you..."


    Lu Hua''s heart almost collapsed. The owner of this face gave him a deep blow not long ago.


    And sober after drinking, he knew what he had said.


    Lu Hua''s way of thinking, how can he be more and more afraid of what?


    Liu Fanmu looked at Lu Hua jokingly and said with a smile, "why, I don''t know what to call it?"


    Lu Hua was humiliated and conflicted when he heard the speech.


    He wanted to resist, but thinking of Liu Fan''s skill that day, he resolutely denied the idea.


    He wanted to give in, but his younger sister, who was always against him, still couldn''t face down.


    So, the next second, he turned decisively and ran.


    Run away


    Liu fan, with a look of amazement, watched the grandiose little quickly get into his car, start the accelerator, pass by his side and disappear.

 Chapter 86

    "Lu Hua, did you see the ghost?"


    Lu Qian is very curious. This is the first time that he has seen Lu Hua.


    She wanted to laugh, but when she saw Lu Hua''s gloomy face, she held back.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    "Hello, Dad OK, I see


    After hanging up, Lu Hua took a deep breath and said, "Dad asked us to go to my grandfather Yue''s house tomorrow. He''s not very well recently."


    After that, Lu Hua felt that he could relieve his embarrassment.


    After all, that grandfather Yue has always been very good to Lu Qian.


    But there was only a smirk in reply.


    Lu Hua has an ominous premonition. He turns his head slowly, but sees Lu Qian holding a mobile phone and doesn''t know what he''s looking at.


    "Did you record the video?"


    Lu Hua has a sharp eye.


    Lu Qian resolutely put it away, hid it behind his back and said with a sly smile: "it''s a pity not to record such a precious historic moment?"


    Lu Hua''s teeth itch with anger, but he has nothing to do.


    Liu fan is very puzzled. Is he so terrible?


    Don''t you just call yourself brother? A rich family means to love face.


    He sighed and rode along the road to Xishan noodle shop.


    Liang Xiaoqiu promised that there would be garbage to collect.


    Xishan noodle shop.


    A large area of the surrounding area has been vacated and a safety belt has been set up.


    Just because the noodle shop is going to start redecorating.


    As a result, many stalls were forced to leave.


    Liang Xiaoqiu, wearing a safety helmet and holding her arms in both hands, looks at the decorator''s "operation" on her own noodle shop, with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    In the past, she always wanted to make the noodle shop a brand, but she lacked funds. This time, all the problems were solved.


    "Boss, did you borrow usury or sell yourself?"


    Lin Xiaoqian around Liang Xiaoqiu almost asked all morning, this simple little girl is afraid that her boss can''t take the wrong road.


    Liang Xiaoqiu rubs Lin Xiaoqian''s fluffy bangs rudely, whitens her and says, "what do you think? Is your sister so bad? I''ve said that we have noble people to help us!"


    "But who is that gentleman?"


    Lin Xiaoqian curious way, in fact, her heart has emerged a figure, but not sure.


    Liang Xiaoqiu shook her head noncommittally and said, "guess what."


    "Boss, I can''t guess. Please tell me!"


    Lin Xiaoqian stamped her feet in a hurry.


    Suddenly, a hand patted Lin Xiaoqian on the shoulder from behind.


    "Little sister, are you looking for me?"


    There was a banter in the voice.


    Lin Xiaoqian startled, quickly turned around, but saw a smiling handsome face.


    "Wow, great hero!"


    Lin Xiaoqian''s eyes are full of surprise and looks at Liu Fan adoringly.


    Liu Fan was red faced by this seemingly silly girl.


    "Ha, I can''t talk about great heroes. At least we can''t let villains bully good women."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    But Liang Xiaoqiu hummed softly: "boss, who is a woman?"


    "Girl, girl." Liu Fan quickly explained, and then pointed to the two trash cans behind him, said: "yesterday but promised me, can''t go back."


    Liang Xiaoqiu was slightly stunned, and his request to Liu Fan was almost speechless.


    "Boss, I''ve only heard of people who lose money, but I''ve never seen people fall into the garbage."


    Liu Fan touched the back of his head with a smile. This description is really appropriate.


    "Anyway, the noodle shop is yours, the garbage is yours, and so am I We''re both your employees. "


    Liang Xiaoqiu was flustered and almost said "I''m yours too", and her cheeks suddenly rose with rosy clouds.


    A glance at Liu fan, but found that people have first found the corner of the garbage, went there.

 Chapter 87

    "Boss? The boss calls him boss. What are you, boss? "


    Lin Xiaoqian tilted her head and asked.


    Liang Xiaoqiu looked at her helplessly: "I want to."


    "Ding, if the host picks up the incomplete wooden chair, it will be rewarded with 500000 yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a broken ashtray, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a pan, it will be rewarded with 800000 yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host picks up the incomplete wooden chair, he will be rewarded 400000 yuan!"


    "Ding..."


    Three minutes later, Liu Fan''s two garbage cans were full.


    If there were not too many people staring at him, Liu Fan''s woven bag would be full.


    Even so, it brought him 10 million worth.


    "Keep all these for me. I''ll get them next time."


    Liu Fan stepped on a pile of garbage and held his head high to declare his sovereignty to Liang Xiaoqiu.


    "Well Go away, I won''t rob rubbish with you


    Liang Xiaoqiu''s hot temper suddenly came up.


    Lin Xiaoqian covered her stomach and enjoyed herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoqiu, can you tell me what kind of noodle shop you make?"


    Liu Fan looked at the half demolished noodle shop and asked seriously.


    Liang Xiaoqiu said firmly: "Xishan noodle shop has the inheritance of Liang family''s craftsmanship, but if we want to make it survive, we must keep up with the times. I plan to make it a restaurant integrating catering, leisure and entertainment. Moreover, this area is very good, and there are relevant supporting policies in the local area. At the same time, I studied hotel management in college. Well, I''m good, aren''t I? "


    She raised her chin with pride, as if to show off.


    Liu Fan shook his head and Liang Xiaoqiu frowned.


    "You won''t go back on it, will you?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu was a little nervous.


    "Yes, I''ll go back."


    Liu Fan sighed and looked at Liang Xiaoqiu, who was extremely disappointed. He immediately said with a smile, "do you have such great ambition? Is 5 million enough?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu "ah" a, two bright eyes staring at Liu Fan tightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liang Xiaoqiu murmured.


    But see Liu fan out of the mobile phone, to Liang Xiaoqiu card decisive transfer.


    This is the authority of Liu Fan''s diamond card. The amount of transfer is not limited by ordinary banks.


    Liang Xiaoqiu looked at his SMS and was stunned.


    "Ten, ten million!"


    For Liang Xiaoqiu, this is a huge sum of money!


    "If it''s not enough, I can turn again."


    Liu Fan gently said, in Liang Xiaoqiu''s ears, almost let her whole people are crisp.


    Ask, which woman can bear this sentence?


    "Enough, enough, boss, big boss!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu''s mood is complicated. Indeed, five million is far from her goal.


    However, it''s good to have the courage to open your mouth with a new acquaintance for 5 million.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t forget, I''m the boss!"


    Liu Fan inner smile, small sample, again how fierce, I can''t cure you?


    Unexpectedly, Liang Xiaoqiu sighed: "boss, you will make me think you are stupid and have a lot of money."


    "So it doesn''t matter who I spend it on."


    Liu fanruo pointed out that.


    Liang Xiaoqiu was so grateful that Liu Fan''s status in her heart rose directly to bole.


    "Tut Tut, boss, boss''s boss, you two are really tricky!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu laughed and scolded and gave her a flick: "dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Fan plans to find a place to "digest" the garbage, but before he leaves, he is held by Liang Xiaoqiu.


    "Boss, did you read Weibo?"

 Chapter 88

    Microblog hot search?


    Liu Fan shakes his head. Since he began to pick up garbage, he has lost interest in current affairs, especially a wave.


    After all, there is no garbage he wants in Weibo.


    "Look at today''s hot search. It''s been occupying the capital for nearly four hours!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu pointed to the mobile phone and showed it to Liu Fan.


    "This is..."


    Liu fan saw a pair of familiar hands in the video flickering in the picture, and the silver needles were scattered in perfect order, and the patient who was treated with acupuncture was cured.


    In addition, the video also includes the patient''s symptoms and the situation after acupuncture.


    Liu Fan''s heart is clear, thinking of Chai Xue''s video.


    "Hum, it must be the nurse who uploaded the video without the consent of others. It''s really dishonest!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu also guessed Chai Xue, fighting for Liu Fan.


    Liu fan is disapproval, "nothing, this does not show your face, little things, little children, how much a little bit not sensible."


    It was like talking about a child.


    Liang Xiaoqiu was made speechless by his indifference. Together with him, the emperor was not anxious and the eunuch was anxious.


    Bah, bah, what eunuch.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu gave him a white look, twisted his waist, and turned to work.


    Liu Fan sighed, woman. What a strange creature.


    He rode his bicycle to a deserted and remote place, digested all the rubbish with woven bags, and then turned back three times to empty all the rubbish.


    "Boss, boss''s boss, what on earth does he do?"


    Lin Xiaoqian sat on one side, looking at Liu Fan''s busy figure and the unabated excitement in his eyes, people were confused.


    As the boss of the boss, so rich, why pick up garbage?


    Liang Xiaoqiu slapped Lin Xiaoqian on the head, feigned anger and said: "don''t think about it, even if he is a psycho, he is also our boss, there is no way! What''s more, get up to work and be lazy. "


    "It hurts, boss!" Lin Xiaoqian pouted, Wei qubaba said.


    Liu Fan happened to see this scene, riding a bicycle by her side, Zhan Yan smile: "want to know why I pick up garbage?"


    Lin Xiaoqian and Liang Xiaoqiu nodded together.


    "In fact, what I picked up is not rubbish, but life."


    Liu Fan sighed and went away.


    Liang Xiaoqiu and Lin Xiaoqian look at each other.


    "I''m right. Our boss is a psycho."


    With the support of Liang Xiaoqiu''s hands, she can''t understand the cheap boss any more.


    "He must be a man with a story."


    Lin Xiaoqian''s eyes glowed with longing, and her brain filled with countless beautiful and sad stories.


    Liu Fan rode all the way and walked out of the street slowly.


    In a corner behind him, there are two eyes watching Liu Fan silently.


    But Liu Fan didn''t notice.


    "Sister Li, I now believe that this person is not simple at all."


    A girl with Lori''s face said to the earphone.


    If Liu Fan sees her, he will recognize that she is the woman in Liming bar who is trying to resolve her conflicts.


    Xiao Lan.


    "Since it''s not easy, you can keep a good eye on it. If you find that he''s from there, you know what to do."


    There''s a tempting sound coming from the earphone.


    Xiaolan nodded in secret, a pair of eyes like the moon reflected the far away figure.


    Who knows medicine, martial arts, drinks a lot, but loves to pick up rubbish?


    Xiaolan''s intuition tells him that this person must still be hiding something.


    He has secrets and ulterior motives!

 Chapter 89

    "The king told me to pick up the garbage, Yier..."


    Liu fan is in a good mood, looking for garbage while singing.


    He felt that he had gone with the wind and that it was comfortable.


    And before he knew it, he was riding to the suburbs.


    Except for passing vehicles, there are not many pedestrians at all.


    Suddenly, he grinned.


    In front of us, there is a garbage dump made of stone bricks.


    "The meaning of the next life."


    Liu fan stopped the car, put on spare leather gloves, and quickly identified valuable garbage.


    Most of the domestic garbage here, and a lot of ash.


    He tried to pick up a little ash.


    The system tone does not sound.


    Give up decisively and start picking up other rubbish.


    "Ding, if the host finds a banana peel, it will be rewarded 30000 yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host finds an empty milk box, 100000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a pile of peanut shells, 50000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding..."


    At the dump, young and powerful figures are sweating, but they are very busy.


    Just then, an eight or nine year old child passed by.


    He took a small bag of fried chicken in his hand and ate it full of oil. Then he threw the chicken bones at Liu Fan''s feet.


    Liu Fan looked up at the child with a round face and a figure similar to a small wooden barrel.


    "Ah, is it another bear child?"


    Liu Fan sighed in his heart that he was too lazy to care about the current business.


    "Pa!"


    The little fat boy ate all the fried chicken in a blink of an eye, threw it at Liu Fan''s feet, and ran away.


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, what does this little boy mean?


    Do you send garbage to him?


    If Liu Fan laughs, we are not welcome.


    He bent down to pick it up.


    Suddenly.


    "Stop it, it''s mine!"


    A very strong voice suddenly came from behind Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan frowned and turned slowly, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Was it just an illusion?


    "Boy, look down!"


    The sound came from below.


    Liu Fan looked around again. There was nothing but a little wolf and dog standing on the cinder pile.


    "Yes, you''re talking?"


    Liu fan asked tentatively.


    "Wang..."


    The little wolf dog''s yellow hair suddenly exploded, his tail was high, his round eyes were staring at him, and he leaned back and looked at Liu Fan warily.


    "Can you understand Ben Wang?"


    Small wolf dog low roar a way, fall in Liu Fan ear, automatically translate into he can understand of meaning.


    Liu Fan nodded, subconsciously also barked.


    "As if I could..."


    "Cao!"


    The little wolf dog was so scared that he was so rude. Liu Fan was so stupid. Is there such an exclamation in the dog language?


    "You said it was yours?"


    Liu Fan thought of the animal communication skills he had just acquired and soon calmed down.


    He really wants to talk to dogs now.


    "Wang, that''s Ben Wang''s rations of course. You garbage collector, dare to rob Ben Wang''s rations, Ben Wang and you are in a hurry!"


    The little wolf dog showed two tusks and roared fiercely.


    The surprise was soon diluted by the delicious food.


    Liu Fan''s eyes trembled slightly when he heard that Despised by the dog!


    I can''t bear it!


    He smiles at the little wolf dog and puts a big bag of meat and bones into the woven bag in front of each other.


    "Ding, the host picks up a bag of chicken bones and rewards an energetic roast chicken!"


    Energy roast chicken?


    Liu Fan''s consciousness felt that there was a hot roast chicken in the woven bag.


    It''s very attractive.


    It should be of the same nature as the tonic.


    "Woof


    Wolf dog completely angry, this shameless human, unexpectedly and dog, no, and this Wang grab garbage!

 Chapter 90

    The little wolf dog''s roar is sharp and continuous. Although its body is only a little bigger than that of ordinary cats, it can really hold people down.


    "Give it to me, or Ben won''t be merciful!"


    The little wolf dog issued a warning.


    Liu Fan didn''t agree and squatted down slowly.


    Coyote was startled and stepped back.


    "Ha, it seems that dogs are really afraid of squatting down. I thought it was bluffing."


    Liu fan has a bad smile on his face, and the wolf dog with a bad look on his face is seen by Liu fan to feel guilty.


    "Boy, are you kidding me? If you don''t give it back, I''ll call my brother! "


    The little wolf dog said viciously.


    Liu Fan touched his chin and asked, "the garbage is here. Whoever picks it up will own it. Can you occupy the garbage just because you are a dog?"


    His tone was playful.


    "Wang, just now that child would come every few days and give me some bones. It''s a delicious food that my brothers and I can enjoy for several days. If you want to take it away, Ben Wang will go all out with you!"


    Little Coyote''s eyes sparkled with cold light.


    Liu Fan realized that the strange behavior of the little fat boy just now was to give the dog.


    He thought it was a bear.


    "Little wolf dog, you..."


    "Woof, call Ben woof, Dog King!"


    "Well, dog, how many places do you know to put rubbish in the garbage all the year round?"


    Liu fan asked casually.


    The little wolf dog roared to express his dissatisfaction with the name of "Gouzi". Then he sat on the ground with his forelegs on the ground and said impatiently, "Wang, do you still know me? As long as Ben Wang moves his nose, the precious garbage in a mile can''t escape Ben Wang''s smell! And Ben Wang has a large number of brothers... "


    The little wolf dog talks and raises his head with a straight chest, and a sense of hegemony arises spontaneously.


    Not far behind a tree, Xiaolan takes off her sunglasses and opens her mouth.


    What did she see?


    Liu Fan squatted on the ground and looked at a dog, barking in his mouth.


    And the dog seemed to nod and bark from time to time.


    This scene is so absurd, but it''s strange!


    Talking to dogs?


    Xiaolan can''t laugh or cry. What kind of psychosis did she track?


    However, the next moment she immediately wake up, this must be Liu Fan''s shield.


    Did he discover himself long ago and deliberately act for himself?


    It must be!


    Xiaolan sneer, looking at Liu Fan nodding figure, inner secret way, pretend, you continue to pretend.


    Two minutes later.


    "Back then, Ben Wang and his hundreds of brothers went to war in the South and North, fought against the cat tribe, conquered rats, and won countless territories. It''s a pity that time has gone by and time has wasted. Now he is old and yellow..."


    Little wolf dog looked up at the sky and looked back at the sky.


    Liu Fan really couldn''t listen any more, so he quickly interrupted: "stop, stop, you''ve been to grandma''s house. How old are you? You''re still fighting in the north and south, and you''ve got a male dog, and you''re still using old Zhuhuang Eh, you are very knowledgeable. Who did you learn from? "


    The little wolf dog smelled the words, and his eyes looked gloomy. "My former master, alas, this hatred is endless, but he was already at a loss at that time..."


    "Stop!"


    Liu Fan did not expect to know a dog, or a half baked dog.


    "Well, I have a proposal, will you accept it?"


    Liu Fan said seriously.


    The little wolf dog''s ears erect and grinned: "bah, boy, change the topic with me and return my rations quickly!"


    However, the next second, the little wolf dog was stunned.


    A gust of fragrance madly stimulated its sense of smell, and the saliva flew down 3000 feet.


    Liu Fan pointed to the energetic roast chicken, sniffed it and sighed with enjoyment: "dog son, I''ll find garbage for me in the future. I care about your food and drink. How about it?"

 Chapter 91

    How can the little wolf dog live up to the invincible food.


    "Wang Wang, Ben Wang promised, give it to me quickly!"


    The little wolf dog wagged his fluffy tail, salivated and agreed without principle.


    Liu Fan tore a chicken leg and threw it out.


    Little wolf dog hind legs a pedal, fast accurate ruthless, bolt swallow.


    In the next moment, he stares at the chicken in Liu Fan''s hand.


    "After a lot of efforts, I''ll take care of all the food and drink!"


    Liu Fan said with a smile, it''s a small investment for him. It depends on the dog''s injury.


    "Don''t worry, I will never go back on what I promised. I don''t know what I can do if I don''t believe what I said! Honesty is the foundation of a dog. A dog can''t stand without faith! "


    The little wolf dog''s eyes are straight, but his mouth is full of words.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Fan''s hearing, I didn''t think a local dog could have such a high IQ.


    Oh, I really don''t understand why so many people divide dogs into noble and humble lineages. Can''t Chinese local dogs satisfy them?


    Liu Fan throws the remaining roast chicken to little wolf dog.


    After 30 seconds, the whole roast chicken disappeared into the dog''s mouth.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you..." It suddenly occurred to Liu fan that this is not an ordinary roast chicken. This is an energetic roast chicken!


    Drink a little of the medicine for physical recovery can replenish your energy. If you eat a whole roast chicken, even he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Liu Fan didn''t say anything. He looked at the dog licking his paw strangely.


    It''s more like a cat.


    "I said dog, you talk about hygiene. You''re the only dog I''ve ever met who talks about hygiene."


    Liu Fan was surprised. He thought it was really not an ordinary dog.


    "Wang, don''t compare my Ben Wang with those dirty and smelly guys. Ben Wang was born into a noble family. The so-called clear water can wash my tassels..."


    "Stop, I''m convinced. I''m sure your former master must be an old scholar!"


    Liu fan can''t look directly at this wonderful dog.


    The little wolf dog wiped his face with saliva seriously. He shook his body with satisfaction and slapped his ears a few times.


    "Come on, boy, in return for your meal, I''ll take you to a good place."


    Liu Fan''s eyes brightened: "garbage?"


    "Of course!" It wagged its tail and ran forward.


    Liu Fan stepped on his bicycle nimbly and followed closely.


    Little wolf dog''s speed is not fast, Liu Fan easily followed.


    Three minutes later, they came to a bridge cave.


    It''s dark and dark under the bridge. There are lots of rubbish and potholes. There are no cars.


    There are several villages nearby. It is estimated that the garbage here was fallen by the villagers passing by.


    However, in front of him, the little wolf dog suddenly trembled all over. It seemed that something was wrong.


    "It''s strange why Ben Wang feels hot all over and hisses..."


    The little wolf dog muttered. Next second, he jumped up with a whine, and ran wildly!


    Liu Fan''s eyes gaped, watching a dog running away with a big tongue.


    In the blink of an eye, there is no trace!


    A minute later, a straight yellow line came back.


    "Boy, you, you tell me what you gave me to eat!"


    The little wolf dog is breathing hot air, but it has a steady stream of energy.


    "Tut Tut, little dog, this is the end of gluttony. My chicken is a tonic. Enjoy it!"


    Liu Fan was so happy that he watched the little wolf dog run back and forth for more than ten times, then he dragged his tired body to lie at Liu Fan''s feet.


    "Boy, this is not the end of Wang and you It''s not over. "


    Then he fell asleep.


    Liu Fan shook his head, the original so-called "tired into a dog" is like this.


    "Meow, what have you done to my elder brother?"


    At this time, a feminine voice came out of the bridge.

 Chapter 92

    In the dim light of the bridge, out of a petite orange cat, her left hind leg in a limp, at Liu Fan meow cry.


    "You, it''s your big brother?"


    Liu Fan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Is it so special that the dog and the cat have become friends?


    "Meow, you can understand me!"


    Orange cat''s soft fur suddenly exploded. This scene seems familiar.


    "Stop, don''t be nervous, little meow. The dog was just doing exercise. It will be OK after a rest."


    Liu Fan quickly explained, at the same time glanced at the little wolf dog, found that the latter''s tail moved slightly.


    "Oh, don''t pretend. Get up and introduce."


    Liu Fan stamped his foot, and the smoke made the little wolf dog sneeze several times.


    "Woof


    Little wolf dog barked at Liu Fan and ran to orange cat.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    "Meow, I smell the meat. Brother, did you bring the meat back?"


    "Wang..."


    The little wolf dog stopped talking for a while. How could it forget this.


    "Meow!"


    Orange cat suddenly angry, a paw to scratch the dog.


    Liu Fan sighed as if he saw the basic mode of love between men and women in reality.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Liu fan saw that it was Chai Xue.


    "Doctor Liu, I I''m sorry. I didn''t know Xiaoyu would upload it to the Internet. I''m really sorry... "


    The wood snow sobs to say, the tone is very frightened.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t show up anyway. Besides, it doesn''t seem to be your fault."


    He has checked the name of the original video uploader before. The specific information shows that the person''s surname is Kou, and who did it is about to come out.


    But he''s too lazy to investigate.


    "But now a lot of people on the Internet are slandering you and saying a lot of bad things..."


    Chai Xue is very sorry.


    The original post caused a hot search, the title is more like a special war.


    The most prominent topic is whether acupuncture can cure cerebral hemorrhage.


    Netizens attacked one after another, and finally a lot of medical experts jumped out.


    Western medicine, led by Wang Youchen, a senior and famous doctor in Kyoto, absolutely denies this statement. The video is absolutely fake.


    and many Chinese doctors make complaints about acupuncture from the beginning, and finally they stand up to the western medicine, and are spit out by netizens.


    And the video uploaders were silent all the time.


    This hot search almost always keeps in the top ten of the list, which can be called the miracle of microblog.


    Chai Xue is very flustered when she finds out. She says Wang Yu a lot about it.


    Originally, Chai Xue asked Liu fan to forgive him, but later he became Liu fan to comfort Chai Xue.


    "Thank you, Doctor Liu. I''ll come to remove the stitches in a few days. I''ll invite you to dinner and apologize."


    After chatting for a while, Chai Xue''s address to Liu fan has changed.


    Hung up the phone, Liu Fan a little puzzled, muttered: "how can there always be girls to invite me to dinner, is my charm so big?"


    He sighed and turned to look in the direction of the bridge.


    An orange cat and a little wolf dog sat side by side in front of him, looking straight at him.


    The eyes were full of


    Scorn.


    Liu Fan became angry and roared at the little wolf dog with claw marks on his face: "what do you look at, dog? What''s your look in your eyes? Haven''t you ever seen such a handsome man?"


    A cat and a dog looked at each other and muttered, "neuropathy."


    Liu Fan completely ignored the dogs and cats, picked up the woven bag and walked to the bridge which was almost filled with garbage.


    "Hey, boy, I''d like to remind you that someone is with you."


    Little wolf dog barked behind Liu Fan.

 Chapter 93

    Someone''s following?


    Liu Fan turned around and glanced behind him. Except for the endless fields and the roads leading to the city, he didn''t even have a ghost.


    "Gouzi, are you kidding? Where is anyone?"


    Liu Fan cut a, don''t believe a bit.


    The little wolf dog ran to his feet and growled a few words in a low voice. Liu Fan was dubious, and finally nodded.


    "A lot of rubbish, I''m going to start!"


    Liu Fan turned around and walked slowly into the dim cave with a look of overjoyed.


    Orange cat and little wolf dog followed.


    Five minutes later, a man''s head popped out of the bridge and crept down the bridge.


    He looks thin, but he has a fierce face and a concave scar at the corner of his eye.


    Looking at the cave for a long time, no one came out. The thin man looked puzzled.


    The next second, he dials a number.


    "Hey, brother yuan, come on, he''s in the bridge now, he hasn''t come out for a long time!"


    A strange laugh came from the mobile phone.


    "Ha ha, I finally got the chance. Give me a good look!"


    Put down the phone.


    With a sneer, the thin man drew an electric stick from his waist and approached the bridge.


    "Pa!"


    After the sharp pain in the back of his head, the thin Qu man suddenly rolled his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    Behind him was a woman with short hair in a leather coat.


    With a cold look, she took the man''s arm and dragged it to the bridge.


    In the dark.


    Xiaolan is extremely vigilant, no one can escape her tracking, but in the face of cunning Liu fan, she is still very cautious.


    By the faint light, she walked through the garbage without making any sound.


    You can see her skill.


    All of a sudden.


    A light flashed in front of her.


    Xiaolan flies up with her long legs straight and kicks at the light source.


    "Click!"


    The light broke and the light disappeared.


    However, just as Xiaolan was kicking her feet, there was a sudden wind on the other side, forcing her.


    Pengpeng!


    In a short moment, Xiaolan fought with the people in the dark more than ten times.


    She was surprised to find that the other side''s skill is no less than her own!


    Whoa!


    There was a sharp pain in her shoulder, and she felt that her left body was unconscious.


    She clenched her right fist and killed her opponent, but the next second her right shoulder was stung and she couldn''t move.


    A strange breath blew at the back of her neck.


    "You, good, ah..."


    The deep and turbid voice seems to come from the hell.


    When Xiao Lan heard this, she had goose bumps all over her body. A cold and matchless woman was scared to tears at this time.


    Next second


    "ghost..."


    Xiaolan screamed, her voice broke through the sky.


    "Woof


    "Meow!"


    The barks of the cats and dogs were repeated.


    Has been warm palm immediately covered Xiaolan''s lips.


    "Oh..."


    Xiaolan struggles desperately, but still can''t resist.


    "Shout again, cut off your tongue!"


    A sulky man''s voice came out.


    When Xiao Lan heard the speech, she stopped crying. Her eyes were wide open and she tried to see each other clearly.


    "Liu fan, let me go!"


    You don''t have to guess. We all know that it was Liu fan who attacked her.


    Then, however, she exclaimed.


    The man in the dark picked her up and carried her on his shoulder to the outside of the bridge.


    "Liu fan, what are you going to do? Let me go!"


    Xiao Lan screamed. She had never been treated like this.


    "Shut up


    Liu Fan slapped her on the hip. Xiaolan blushed and screamed again.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 94

    Outside the bridge.


    Liu Fan looks at the beauty with short hair and looks at her with great interest.


    "I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, otherwise your end will be very miserable, very miserable!"


    Xiaolan''s silver teeth are clenched, and Liu Fangang feels extremely ashamed of her frivolity.


    Liu Fan gave a bad smile and hugged his arms and said, "I''m still so arrogant and threatening me. Should I start first?"


    Said Liu fan to Xiaolan Linglong body ill intentioned swept.


    But Xiaolan didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, she straightened up and showed a provocative smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "You try?"


    It''s just like I don''t pay attention to Liu Fan.


    Is that ok?


    Liu Fan grinned and picked it up. A silver needle with a long middle finger appeared, shining in the sun. With Liu Fan''s white crystal teeth, Xiao Lan''s eyes were so terrible!


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    A trace of fierce color in the corner of Xiaolan''s mouth immediately converged, and the color of panic swept through her eyes.


    The next second, Liu Fan shot, as fast as the wind.


    Xiaolan suddenly felt a burst of electric current under her armpit all over her body.


    "Ah ha ha Liu fan, ha ha, what have you done to me... "


    Xiaolan couldn''t help laughing. She felt as if her armpit had been lit. It made her unbearable!


    This is more torture than torture!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As if possessed by a magic general laughter into Liu Fan''s ears, the latter nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s nice to see you smile, like a spring flower Cough, how nice it is. Who can I show you a cold face? "


    Liu Fan almost sang.


    However, the way Xiaolan laughs reminds him of his sister in the countryside. Today, seeing this cruel little beauty, she almost burst into tears. Liu Fan feels that she has saved a child with heart defects.


    He felt like he had done a good thing.


    "Ha ha ha Liu fan, ha ha, you wait for me. I will kill you, ha ha... "


    Xiaolan''s face is full of tears. I feel pity for her. She looks like a little girl who is happy and sad.


    "People have to smile more to give people a kind feeling and shorten the distance between us. Come on, I''ll wipe it for you."


    Liu Fan sighed and took out a package of tissue from the woven bag to wipe her tears.


    Xiao Lan couldn''t help crying when she saw this scene.


    "Ha ha ha Liu fan, take away your dirty things, ha ha, Wu Wu... "


    This is the real laughing and crying, right?


    Liu Fan see Xiaolan "smile" into a tearful person, feel guilty, quickly remove her armpit silver needle.


    Xiao Lan stopped crying.


    "This paper towel is absolutely clean. Don''t worry. I usually pay attention to hygiene. There are no serious or minor diseases."


    Liu fanxin swore that the tissue was awarded by the system''s father.


    "I don''t care if you pay attention to hygiene. Let me go now!"


    Xiaolan saw Liu Fan''s means, and did not dare to say anything to threaten him.


    Liu Fan takes a look at the comatose man at the entrance of the bridge and looks at Xiaolan again.


    "Should you first explain what''s going on, and why are you following me?"


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Meow!"


    Just then, a cat and a dog suddenly ran out of the bridge and yelled at Liu Fan.


    "What, a lot of people are coming here?"


    Liu Fan was slightly surprised. The little wolf dog was warning himself that he was not good at it.


    This scene to one side of the small blue dumbfounded, eyes full of surprise color.


    "You, can you understand them?"

 Chapter 95

    Liu Fan nodded seriously, and then looked to the distance.


    In the distance, there seemed to be several cars coming this way.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Dialogue with stray dog and stray cat, Liu fan, are you mentally ill? "


    Xiaolan suspected that Liu Fan was making fun of her and gritted her teeth.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The little wolf dog put up its tail, bared its teeth and barked at Xiaolan twice.


    "What does it roar at? Don''t bite me, I don''t want to get rabies


    Xiaolan is a little nervous. She can''t move. If the little wolf dog bites her, she can''t resist at all.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Meow..."


    This time, the little wolf dog barked more happily, while the orange cat next to him was glancing at the little wolf dog.


    I don''t know why. Xiaolan feels that the cat is laughing.


    No, it must be an illusion!


    "Do you really want me to say it?"


    Liu Fan looked at her strangely.


    "You make it up, no, you say it!"


    Xiaolan said angrily, confronting each other with the little wolf dog.


    "Cough, it said, you have rabies, your family has rabies..."


    "What


    Xiaolan Xiu''s eyebrows stand up, and suddenly she looks at the dog everywhere.


    "Let go of me, I''ll kill the dog!"


    Liu Fan patted her on the shoulder, shook her head and went to the man who fainted.


    He picked up the baton and put it into the woven bag.


    "Ding, the host picked up an electric stick and rewarded Raytheon with a watch!"


    The system sounds suddenly, and Liu Fan gets a new special reward.


    He took a watch out of the woven bag.


    "Lying trough, this NIMA..."


    Liu fan can''t help his rude remarks. This watch looks like a cartoon watch. It looks like a Pikachu. Its two sharp ears are very soft.


    It''s made of plastic, not plastic.


    What is shown above is only a number of "100", which is not the time at all.


    "Ha, ha..."


    Liu Fan grinned and played with the watch. He never had the courage to put it on.


    But at this time, the thin Qu man lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up and kicked Liu Fan''s belly!


    Subconsciously, Liu Fan clenched his fist and hit his leg bone.


    At the moment when Liu Fan''s fists touch each other''s calves.


    "Zizi..."


    The thin Qu man made the sound of being attacked by electric current, and his whole body was shaking violently!


    Liu Fan quickly let go, the other side turned a white eye, said a sentence "I NIMA" fainted again.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "


    Liu Fan''s face was muddled. He didn''t make any effort.


    Soon he noticed a button on the side of the so-called Raytheon watch.


    "Is it this watch? System, what on earth is this for? "


    Liu fan asked.


    System: "Ding, Raytheon watch, self-defense equipment, necessary for family travel, single fight and group fight, can be charged with USB interface, can cause coma, no damage!"


    Liu Fan blinked and looked at the number of "99" on Raytheon''s watch. He immediately understood that it was an artifact!


    Decisively put on Kawaii''s small watch, in Xiaolan first shocked and then despised eyes to the front.


    Three black land rovers are approaching here.


    "Let me go, I''ll help you!"


    Xiaolan said coldly, the two silver needles on her shoulder made her numb.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Xiaolangou winked at Xiaolan, barked softly, and then licked his paw.


    "What does it say again?"


    Xiaolan is alert. She now believes that Liu fan can understand the dog''s language, but she also feels that the dog is saying something bad.


    "It says that the ancients said that only villains and women are difficult to raise."


    Liu Fan Light said.


    Xiao Lan Bei''s teeth cackled, and his eyes almost wanted to eat were sweeping between Liu Fan and little wolf dog.


    "Hiss!"


    Three Land Rovers stop and immediately brush down dozens of people!


    Liu Fan was stunned by the leader. He said with a loud smile, "Oh, isn''t this brother Xiaotian?"

 Chapter 96

    It was Tian Yuan who wanted to forcibly take away Liang Xiaoqiu''s noodle shop a few days ago.


    The last time I was taught by Liu fan, I was very embarrassed and lost face in my own life.


    But who is Tian Yuan, the younger brother of Tangtang police station? How can he just swallow this bad breath?


    That''s why we have a comeback today.


    Hearing Liu Fan''s "brother Xiaotian", Tian Yuan had goose bumps all over his body, and his yellow hair was almost straight.


    "Who is your brother? He is a rag picker. He has nothing to do with labor and capital for eight lives! I''m here to settle with you today! "


    Tanhara rubbed his hands and shrugged. Behind him, more than 30 men with bare arms stepped forward.


    Each one had an electric stick in his hand, his chin raised high, and his eyes were rude.


    Liu Fan just glanced at the crowd, then said to Tian Yuan with a smile: "brother Xiaotian, where did you hire the security guards? Are they all for your wife?"


    For your wife?


    Hearing the words, the crowd was stunned.


    Many confused eyes turned to Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan was also stunned. Then he glared at Liu Fan and said angrily, "what do you mean by picking up junk?"


    Xiaolan, including a cat and a dog, looks surprised.


    "What does the boy want to do?" The little Coyote shrugged his ears.


    Liu Fan shook his head and sighed with regret: "I''d like to make a statement here. It was your wife who first found me and gave me the medicine that made that absurd night. Brother Xiaotian, I''m also a victim. You can''t give up our brothers'' feelings for many years just because of a woman. It''s true that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes..."


    "Shut up! Shut up


    To this extent, even if Tian Yuan was a fool, he understood.


    In front of this goods openly to wear a colored hat, no, this is a forced slander!


    And the eyes of all the people behind him at this moment also began to become strange, this is not simply to see each other unhappy, but an ethical drama ah!


    Xiaolan was almost shocked by Liu Fan''s nonsense, and her breath stopped for a moment.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Meow..."


    A cat and a dog also make strange calls at the same time. The sound is very long, like an erhu.


    "Brother OTA, I know it''s hard for men to talk about it, but you have to face the facts bravely. Look at me, I''ve begun to walk out of the shadow your wife brought me. And you can rest assured that your wife''s children will have nothing to do with me in the future!"


    Liu Fan''s face was full of repentance and grief. His eyes to Tian Yuan were full of encouragement.


    "I''m Cao, I''m Cao, I''m Cao..."


    Tian Yuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Countless greetings to his ancestors were blocked in his throat, that is, he couldn''t say it.


    He was so angry and red!


    "Give it, give it to him!"


    Tian Yuan''s order, although some people hesitated, but still have surrounded up!


    Liu Fan gently breathed a breath, the Raytheon watch in his hand, to the front of the three people to explore.


    "Hoo..."


    Three electric batons hit Liu Fan''s chest and abdomen. These people are experts at it.


    With a sneer, Liu Fan wriggled to one side of his body, ran to one of them and picked him up!


    The next second, the man picked up by Liu Fan suddenly flew into the air and hit the people who came.


    Seven or eight people quickly caught him.


    And then immediately after that.


    "Zizizizi..."


    The man who fell suddenly sent out a lot of electric current, which covered dozens of people!


    And a Pikachu watch appeared on the man''s waist at some time.

 Chapter 97

    In the blink of an eye, Liu fan made most people fall to the ground.


    All of them turned their eyes, trembled by the electricity, and called their mother in pain.


    "What, you guys, get up!"


    How familiar and despairing was the scene of Tian Yuan kicking the crowd!


    Last time, it took a lot of time for the regiment to be destroyed. How come this time, the regiment has not been destroyed?


    Tian Yuan couldn''t figure out whether the person he was looking for was too weak or the other party was too good.


    "Wake up, don''t pretend to be dead, wake up to me!"


    Tian Yuan was about to cry because Liu Fan came to him with a devil like smile.


    Liu Fan picked up his Raytheon watch and looked at the number displayed. It has changed from 99 to 68.


    But he just calculated very clearly that 32 people attacked him.


    Liu Fan went to Tian Yuan with a smile in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, his foot strength way a heavy.


    "Ah It hurts


    On the side of Liu fan, a figure suddenly jumped up, broke away from his right hand, which was trampled on by Liu fan, and ran to the direction of the city regardless of anything.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The little wolf dog suddenly came to the interest, screamed and ran after the man''s ass!


    Liu Fan barked at the little wolf dog, and the little wolf dog seemed to respond with a long bark.


    Xiaolan is sure that Liu fan can definitely talk to dogs.


    She held her breath and tried her best to press the silver needle on her shoulder, but it was more and more painful.


    Liu Fan didn''t notice Xiaolan''s action. In his eyes, there was only bad egg Tian Yuan.


    "Brother ODA, why don''t you have a long memory? What do you want me to do with you this time?"


    Liu Fan squatted down and patted Tian Yuan on the shoulder. The latter''s body trembled with fear.


    "You can''t move me. My brother is the director of the police station. Aren''t you afraid to enter the bureau?"


    Tian Yuan''s voice trembled, but he still "threatened" Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan really frowned when he heard the speech.


    When Tian Yuan saw the play, he suddenly got up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid. As a rag picker, what''s the matter if you can fight? Well, if you kowtow three times in front of me and pay me another 500000 yuan, our account will be written off. "


    Liu Fan''s face was getting worse and worse, and his eyes showed a trace of despair. He sighed softly and said, "brother Xiaotian, let''s shake hands and make peace."


    Then he stretched out his right hand.


    Tian Yuan snorted. He reached out his hand and said, "those who know current affairs are heroes..."


    The dizzy electric current was all over Tian Yuan''s body, making his voice tremble and his teeth tremble.


    "Xiaotian things, you are so simple."


    Liu Fan smiles gently and looks at Tian Yuan fainting to the ground.


    And behind Tian Yuan, a little wolf dog ran back with a flower underpants in its mouth.


    "Wang, you let Ben Wang strip him. Ben Wang did it. Ben Wang is going to eat ten roast chickens tonight!"


    "Meow, I want to eat ten fish, too!"


    Orange cat also jumped over.


    Liu Fan looked at the little wolf dog and said with disgust: "who let you have that? It''s easy to remind people that the dog can''t change..."


    "Woof The little wolf dog interrupted first and said, "Ben Wang is a learned Wang. Don''t think Ben Wang doesn''t know what you''re talking about. Bah


    He vomited out his flowery underpants and trampled on all his limbs.


    Liu Fan sighed, what a wonderful dog.


    Take out the woven bag and take back all the sticks on the ground.


    But at this time, a strong wind came from behind him. Liu Fan instinctively hid, but he ran into a stick.


    He reluctantly turned around, looking at the cold face, Xiaolan clenched two electric sticks in both hands and quietly looked at himself.


    "It''s a big deal..."

 Chapter 98

    In the muddle, there was a figure in white approaching him, and he was holding a silver shining weapon in his hand.


    After a brief silence.


    Liu fan makes a sudden move, grabs each other''s wrist by intuition and subdues him!


    "Ah


    A scream wakes Liu Fan up completely.


    He was stunned and looked down.


    A panicked female doctor was lying in her arms, her white face turned into a peach blossom.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Fan doubts, but also found his hand in her wrist.


    "Let me go!"


    The female doctor''s surgical suture needle was inserted directly into Liu Fan''s thigh.


    "Hiss..."


    Liu Fan bites her teeth in pain and pushes the woman doctor away from her.


    "You''re a woman. You''re so cruel!"


    Liu Fan covered his thigh and said angrily.


    At this time, he saw the woman doctor.


    She was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She was beautiful and pure, but she looked like an iceberg.


    A beautiful long black hair bunched into a ponytail, but the broad doctor''s uniform set off her proud posture.


    The woman doctor put her hands in her pocket, and her anger kept rising.


    "Oh, I''m cruel. I haven''t seen a patient like you since I''ve been a doctor for so many years!"


    The female doctor said coldly.


    Patients?


    Liu Fan was surprised and looked around. It turned out to be a separate room with bright lights above.


    At the same time, he recalled what happened before he went into a coma.


    "Xiaolan I''ll never keep it next time! "


    Liu Fan clenched his teeth, but it affected the wound on the back of his head.


    "I advise you to stabilize your mood. I just sewed up the wound for you. How did you get hurt? If you didn''t take good care of it, you started with others again?"


    The female doctor read fragmentary, full of disdain for Liu Fan.


    It seems that she treats Liu Fan as a troublemaker.


    Liu Fan touched the bandaged wound, sighed and asked, "thank you. What''s your name?"


    "Hua Mulan!"


    "Flowers, Mulan?"


    Liu Fan looks at the female doctor with suspicious eyes, Hua Mulan. Is this funny?


    "Look at me again with this kind of eyes. Believe it or not, I''ll sew your eyes up too!"


    Hua Mulan shakes the suture needle in her hand, and her eyes are ice sealed.


    Liu Fan had a cold war and said with a dry smile, "where am I?"


    "The second municipal people''s Hospital, a little beauty sent you to say that you wanted to invade others, but she beat you up. They didn''t want to investigate, so they left first."


    Hua Mulan said, turning a white eye at Liu fan, wantonly expressing contempt for Liu Fan.


    "What


    Liu Fan clenched his fists and was furious. Did he invade her?


    "Slander, absolute slander, is that she doesn''t mean well to me and wants to take advantage of me. I fight hard, but she knocks me out. Doctor Hua, believe me!"


    Liu Fan solemnly said, heart secret way, Xiaolan, you wait for me!


    "None of my business!"


    Hua Mulan laughs, turns around, opens the door and goes out.


    Liu fan, a woman with good personality


    He covered his head and went out, and immediately found that his woven bag was missing.


    It''s gone!


    "Hold the grass!"


    Liu Fan felt as if he had lost the whole world and rushed out.


    "System dad, can you fix a seat?"


    Help system, the system did not respond.


    Hospital corridor, in addition to nurses, doctors and patients, clean, where there is his woven bag!


    "Brother fan!"


    Behind him came a timid voice.


    Liu fan turns around.


    "Snow?"


    Chai Xue, with her little hand on her back, looks at Liu Fan with a smile.


    "Van Gogh, what are you doing?"


    She looked at Liu Fan''s head with a bandage, and her eyes showed a trace of banter.


    "Hi, Xiaoxue, I''m here again..."


    Liu fan dry smile, this is what fate ah.

 Chapter 99

    Looking at Liu Fan''s embarrassed appearance, Chai Xue chuckles.


    "Brother fan, I heard that you bullied girls and were beaten?"


    Chai Xue''s eyes are bent into crescent moon.


    Several nurses passing by overheard it and looked at Liu Fan with their mouths curled, disdaining him.


    Liu Fan''s heart is sad and he expresses his innocence.


    "I repeat, she did not mean well to me. I was attacked by her because I could not resist!"


    Chai Xue affirms Liu Fan with disbelief on her face, and then draws her hand out from behind.


    "Van, do you want any more equipment?"


    Chai Xue''s hand is Liu Fan''s woven bag.


    Liu Fan''s face was full of joy, and he reached out to take it. Finally, a hanging heart came down.


    "Xiaoxue, thank you. This is my heirloom. I can''t find it if I lose it!"


    Chai Xue surprised, heirloom, garbage bag?


    "Well, I won''t explain to you. You don''t understand."


    Liu Fan sighed in secret. He felt lonely all over the world.


    Chai Xue nodded in amazement: "as soon as you listen to it, there is a story. Brother fan, why don''t you stay in the hospital for a while? The girl named Xiao Lan said that you might have a slight concussion. "


    Liu Fan: "no need..."


    "I think it''s necessary!"


    Chai Xue took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest in the hospital. I''m fine anyway."


    Liu Fan stretches and follows Chai Xue to the ward last time.


    "Doctor Liu, here you are again!"


    A few days ago, Liu Fan was cured of sudden cerebral hemorrhage granny is still in the ward, and other patients Liu Fan did not know one.


    "Grandma, are you better?"


    With a gentle smile, Liu Fan went to grandma''s bedside and felt her pulse easily.


    "Much better, Doctor Liu. Thanks to you, grandma, I can be discharged in a few days."


    The old lady has a kind face, which gives Liu Fan a kind feeling.


    "Grandma, don''t call me a miracle doctor. Xiao Liu will do it. I''ll just do it a little bit."


    Liu Fan obviously felt the strange eyes of other patients, quickly said modestly.


    "Well, well, Xiao Liu, we still have the same surname, but what''s the matter with you? Why do you look more serious than last time? Don''t you know how to cure? How can you still hurt like this? "


    Three questions in a row, every sentence of heart!


    "Er..." Liu fan dry smile, can''t say is beaten, that oneself handsome and powerful image not destroyed?


    Or Chai Xue added in time, "grandma, brother fan, he was accidentally hit by a car."


    "Oh, so careless, Xiao Liu, you have to be careful when you walk!"


    Granny Liu holds Liu Fan''s hand with great concern and looks very loving.


    Liu Fan instantly felt that he would not smile. He looked back at Chai Xue, who gave himself a sly smile.


    "Ha ha, grandma, being hit by a car is a little thing, a little thing."


    Liu fan can only smile back.


    "Old lady, what did you just call him, doctor?"


    "Is this what you call a miracle doctor?"


    "Such a young man is not bluffing. Can he cure cerebral hemorrhage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People around began to speak intentionally or unintentionally, pointing at Liu Fan.


    Chai Xue looks at Liu Fan''s back with a smile. She also looks forward to seeing Liu Fan create a miracle.


    "You really don''t believe it. Look at the owner of your bed, who was pricked with needles by Xiao Liu, and they took some garbage without any money. What are you waiting for?"


    Granny Liu didn''t know where to get the melon seeds. She was chatting and nagging. She felt sad that people didn''t know how to cherish the people in front of her.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t you bother?"


    Granny Liu patted the back of Liu Fan''s hand and said with a kind smile.


    "Ha ha It''s no trouble at all. "


    Liu Fan bitter than smile, he thought carefully, he promised chaixue stay in the hospital is to what?

 Chapter 100

    Jiuyang Xuanxuan acupuncture combined with Fuxi Bagua acupuncture, the strangers in the ward changed from resistance and suspicion to active cooperation and full of expectation.


    It took only one minute for an old man''s trigeminal neuralgia to be cured!


    Uncle is very generous, and gives Liu Fan a tomato instant noodles with half a bowl of soup.


    "Ding, the host picked up half of the tomato instant noodles, and rewarded a high-quality and hungry tomato!"


    Liu Fan blinked and realized that there was a red tomato in the woven bag. Is it a hungry tomato?


    System: "after eating, not hungry for three days!"


    It''s a good thing. It can save more time to pick up rubbish, Liu fanxin thought.


    System: "the host has such an idea, the system is deeply gratified, hereby once again reward a high-quality hungry tomato."


    Liu Fan was stunned System dad is so sweet, ha ha. "


    "Miracle doctor, if you are a miracle doctor, I feel really good!"


    "Old lady, what you said is aimed at me. I really don''t know what to say. Doctor, take this Swiss watch!"


    "And my gold necklace, I don''t want it. It''s been three years since I suffered from epilepsy. I''ve never felt so comfortable as today!"


    "My eyes, you can see..."


    I have to say that this round of patients are very generous, generous to Liu Fan almost moved.


    If you accept these valuable items, the rewards given by the system don''t know how many times.


    However, the next moment, he immediately wake up, his own collection of garbage has been a lot of money, collecting the money of these patients will only make his conscience uncomfortable.


    "Aunts, aunts and uncles, I only want rubbish!" Liu Fan shook the woven bag in his hand and said firmly.


    When they heard the speech, not only did they not express doubt and surprise, but admiration and emotion appeared in their eyes.


    "The old lady is right. Doctor Liu is really a good doctor."


    "We''ve cured our illness, but we still don''t accept the money. It''s like a contemporary Hua Tuo. Let me worship him!"


    One of them, a man in his fifties, sat up. He was the one whose eyes were cured by Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan hastened to stop him. He couldn''t stand it!


    "Don''t worry, uncle. If you really want to be grateful, give me that fashion magazine."


    Liu Fan pointed to the magazine on the table next to my uncle. The cover seemed to be a certain angel. It was very revealing


    uncle''s old face is red, and he says angrily, "which turtle and grandson have set me up to bully my eyes?"


    Other uncles smile, but several aunts give it away.


    "So, uncle, this..."


    Liu Fan put his hand in the past, but uncle''s hand was faster and grabbed it.


    Uncle Shan said with a smile: "young man, this should be my grandson''s stuff. He may be angry if he can''t see it when he comes back. Well, I''ll give you this jade pendant."


    Then he took out a crystal clear jade pendant.


    You don''t have to look at it. It''s worth a lot.


    The people around are breathing a little bit, which is really generous.


    "No, uncle, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept the body protection jade."


    Liu Fan refused.


    "No, you have to take it," he said, holding the fashion magazine tightly! The jade pendant can''t protect my eyes. What''s the use of it! "


    "No, I only take garbage!"


    "This is rubbish!"


    Uncle directly identified the jade pendant and threw it into Liu Fan''s garbage bag.


    "Ding, the host picked up an emerald jade pendant to reward yundao jade talisman and double his luck!"


    Liu fan is a little confused, this is OK??


    Chai Xue and granny Liu are both happy for Liu Fan from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Vango, you are so good!"


    Chai Xue seems to see the shadow of her grandfather on Liu Fan.


    Just then.


    The phone rings.


    Chai Xue takes a look and goes out in a hurry.

 Chapter 101

    The third floor corridor of the second municipal hospital.


    Chai Xue looked around as if she was looking for someone.


    "Snow, here!"


    A thick voice sounded in Chai Xue''s ear.


    In front, a middle-aged fat man in a suit sitting on a bench put down his magazine and looked at Chai Xue with a smile.


    "Uncle Yue, why are you here again..."


    Chai Xue helplessly looks at him. The successful man has come to him many times.


    If Liu fan saw him, he would be surprised.


    It''s Yue Youqian!


    Yue Youqian didn''t seem to see the boredom and helplessness in Chai xuemu''s eyes. His voice was imploring.


    "Hey, Xiaoxue, it''s uncle Yue. Please help me beg for mercy in front of the old man. Your grandfather Yue won''t last long!"


    It''s hard to imagine that the leader of the real estate industry would be downhearted to a little nurse.


    Chai Xue put her hands in her pocket and tried her best to be cold, but she still hesitated.


    "Uncle Yue, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, but my grandfather has repeatedly stressed that I''m not allowed to mention your affairs in front of him, especially my grandfather Yue. You don''t know what happened between them. That''s the hatred of taking a wife."


    As soon as he said this, Chai Xue felt a little rude and quickly covered her mouth.


    Yue Youqian was not angry, but he looked sad. It was bloody to mention the things of the previous generation.


    His father''s name is Yue Ju. He is the president of Zhennan group. His company is more than 100, and his wealth is more than 100 billion!


    At the beginning of his business, he also had a brother named Chai Youqing, Chai Xue''s grandfather. He was very famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yue Ju had offended many people when he was in business. Fortunately, he had Chai Youqing to save himself from danger.


    Originally, the two brothers were destroyed because of Chai Youqing''s childhood.


    That woman, who is now Yue Youqian''s mother, abandoned Chai Youqing and fell in love with Yue Ju.


    When Chai Youqing learned the truth, he left behind a sentence: "don''t cheat your friend''s wife." he left angrily and never saw Yue Ju again.


    But a few days ago, master Yue Ju didn''t know what disease he had suddenly. His organs were aging rapidly. He couldn''t take good care of all the famous doctors. He was about to die. Yue Youqian was very anxious.


    Now Chai Youqing has become a leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He has excellent medical skills, so he can only ask Chai Youqing.


    But when Chai Youqing is there, he will not agree easily.


    Yue Youqian''s heart is sad. Sometimes he thinks that the name of the old man is wrong. Yue Ju, Yue Ju, his brother''s wife dares to rob him. The old man is really cruel!


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be too busy to refuse. I heard that the old man has been asking for fangdantu from Gufang recently. Why don''t you send him to me?"


    Yue Youqian takes out an antique wooden box from his arms, but his heart is dripping with blood. The things in this wooden box are worth thousands of gold!


    Chai Xue was surprised and said, "Uncle Yue, is it the ancient prescription that you auctioned last time for 10 million yuan? It''s too expensive! "


    She refused again and again.


    She heard from her grandfather that liufangdan could keep her face forever, but she was robbed by her husband''s family.


    Yue Youqian pushed Chai Xue: "no, you have to take it."


    "I really can''t take this. Take it back, or my grandfather will blame me."


    Chai Xue has a firm attitude.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Youqian was more determined and released his hand directly, saying: "no matter how valuable the things you sent out by Uncle Yue, I won''t take them back. Don''t give them to me. Give them to me and I''ll throw them away as garbage!"


    Yue Youqian retreats back and forth, and sometimes he has to send people by force.


    Who knows, Chai Xue didn''t plan to take it.


    "Pa!"


    The box fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    "Uncle Yue, take it back quickly. I really can''t take it, or my grandfather will break my leg!"


    Chai Xue doesn''t dare to pick it up. With her knowledge of Yue Youqian, she just needs to pick it up. I''m afraid Yue Youqian will disappear.


    "No, it''s rubbish in my eyes. It''s treasure in your grandfather''s eyes!"


    Yue Youqian stood far away, arms in his arms.


    "Uncle Yue, you are too The rascal


    Chai Xue looks helpless.


    Just then.


    "Well, there are people who treat this as rubbish."


    A man came out of the ward and picked up the wooden box in front of the door.


    "Ding, the host picked up a picture of liufangdan and awarded a bottle of liufangdan!"

 Chapter 102

    Chai Xue and Yue Youqian said that they were shocked when liufangdantu, worth tens of millions, was thrown into the garbage bag.


    In front of the ward, Liu fanle, who got the systematic reward, grinned and left Fangdan, which is the legendary Zhuyan Dan!


    In women''s eyes, it is a luxury dream to maintain an ageless appearance.


    So many female stars spend a lot of money on hyaluronic acid and cosmetic surgery, but they still can''t escape the curse of aging.


    However, liufangdan can perfectly delay aging and keep youth forever!


    However, Liu Fan soon felt that the atmosphere in the corridor was not right.


    He looked up and saw two pairs of eyes staring at himself, angry or surprised.


    "Xiaoxue, what are you doing here Why, uncle Yue


    Liu fan saw Yue Youqian not far away, surprised.


    And Yue Youqian''s reaction changed again and again.


    His valuable liufangdantu was collected as garbage!


    It''s rubbish. Some people treat it as rubbish!


    It''s like eating the heart of a bear.


    But when he saw the man''s face, Yue Youqian was stunned.


    "Little brother?"


    Isn''t this Liu fan who helped himself?


    But then came surprise and bewilderment.


    How can someone who can afford to drive a Ferrari take this garbage bag here?


    Is this picking up garbage?


    Just thinking about it, Liu Fan stepped forward with great enthusiasm.


    "Uncle Yue, are you here to see a doctor? I think you are very strong. You don''t look sick."


    Liu Fan looked at Yue you with sincere eyes.


    In fact, he just heard the word "garbage" at the door, and then saw the wooden box, so he picked it up "simply".


    Who knows, but it is regarded as garbage by the system, which is unexpected by Liu Fan.


    After seeing the change in Yue Youqian''s eyes, he vaguely understood who the owner of the wooden box was.


    But now, he has to take the initiative.


    No way, the wooden box was swallowed by the system father!


    "Oh, oh, little brother, it''s really a coincidence that we met here. What''s your head?"


    Yue Youqian is politely concerned.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I was hit by a car."


    Then he looked back at Chai Xue.


    Chai Xue coughs awkwardly. She suddenly feels that the situation is going to get out of control at any time.


    "Brother fan, can you give me back the wooden box you just picked up?"


    Chai Xue hesitated for a while, but she couldn''t help saying it.


    In addition to her medical skills, Liu Fan also likes to pick up garbage. She has seen this before, but she didn''t expect Liu fan to pick up what he saw


    Liu Fan sighed in his heart, is the embarrassing moment still coming?


    He forced a smile to turn around and asked: "Xiaoxue, what do you say?"


    "Wooden box."


    Snow embarrassed way.


    "Wood what?"


    "Wooden box."


    "Oh, I didn''t pick it up."


    Liu Fan didn''t know what kind of willpower and face he used to talk to Xiaoxue.


    Chai Xue looks at Liu fantang, but the emperor''s ignorance of the East and the west makes Liu Fan''s image as a miracle doctor in his heart seriously questioned.


    Is this really my brother van?


    Chai xuemu is full of confusion, doubt and helplessness.


    "Cough, little brother, there is monitoring on it."


    Yue Youqian said behind Liu Fan and pointed to the top.


    Liu Fan''s shoulder trembled and he said in secret that life is always a pit. He just climbed up and fell in.


    At the critical moment, Chai Xue suddenly thought of something.


    She grabbed Liu Fan''s hand and said excitedly to Yue Youqian, "Uncle Yue, don''t you invite a doctor? Brother fan is better than my grandfather!"

 Chapter 103

    Chai Xue pushes Liu fan, who is holding a garbage bag in her arms, to Yue you with a serious face.


    Yue Youqian has a bit of toothache: "Xiaoxue, are you teasing uncle Yue? I know little brother Liu Fan. He really loves to do good deeds and is worth a lot of money, but how can he be cured?"


    At this point, he was a little angry.


    Chai Xue shook her head and said, "Uncle Yue, you look down on brother fan. He''s a miracle doctor!"


    "Miracle doctor?"


    Yue Youqian looked at the bandage on Liu Fan''s forehead, and he didn''t believe it: "doctor, do you still get to see a doctor in the hospital?"


    Chai Xue is dumb.


    Liu Fan was not satisfied with the speech and explained, "Uncle Yue, I''m a miracle doctor, not an immortal. I was hit by a car!"


    Even Liu Fan believed it.


    Yue Youqian snorted, still not believing, "little brother, you''d better take out that wooden box. The pictures in the box are my life-saving things!"


    Liu fan face embarrassed, embarrassed to say: "to be honest with you, the picture is gone, but there are finished medicine, how do you think?"


    Then Liu Fan took out a black pill from the bag, like a mud pill.


    "Ha?"


    Yue Youqian stared at the pill and murmured, "little brother, I admit that you have helped me, but you can''t be so disgusting. Uncle Yue, to be honest, is this the mud ball you rub on your body?"


    Liu Fan''s face turned black.


    God''s special clay ball, this is the famous Zhuyan Dan!


    Liu Fan was speechless when he was regarded as a dirty thing.


    Chai Xueli, who was recently away from Liu fan, saw the extraordinary quality of the pill. A refreshing fragrance came into her nose. She had the idea of swallowing the pill into her stomach.


    Even Chai Xue was startled.


    But look at Yue Youqian, you can''t smell it.


    Liu Fan sees the change of Chai Xue''s expression in his eyes. He knows that only women can smell the fragrance of Liufang pill.


    "Uncle Yue, is anyone ill in your family? I really know a little about medicine. I can have a look at it for him."


    Liu fan still thinks it''s better to take the initiative.


    Yue Youqian still doesn''t believe it. He can''t blame him. He has met too many senior doctors. Even if he knows how to do it, Liu fan is not in his consideration.


    Liu fan is helpless and looks at Chai Xue. The latter smiles and pulls Yue Youqian to the ward.


    One minute later, they came out.


    At this moment, Yue Youqian is still in shock, looking at Liu Fan''s eyes are full of expectation and excitement!


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that you were so accomplished in medicine!"


    Yue Youqian held Liu Fan''s hand tightly and kept shaking.


    The indescribable mood is surging.


    Liu Fan quickly backhand a grip, will Yue Youqian''s hand "suppression".


    "Uncle Yue, don''t get excited. It''s hard to say if you can watch it. I''ll try my best."


    After all, Liu fan can''t stand by because he owes so much to others.


    "With you, it will be cured. I believe you!"


    Yue Youqian is full of confidence, but he has never heard that he can cure cerebral hemorrhage with acupuncture!


    I''m afraid even Chai Youqing doesn''t have this kind of medical skill.


    "Ha ha, I''m a little flustered when you say that."


    Liu fan doesn''t know what the old man is like.


    Chai Xue gathered in front of Liu Fan and encouraged him: "brother fan, I''m waiting for your good news!"


    Liu Fan helplessly handed the pill to Chai Xue, "I gave it to you, but this is Liufang pill."


    In the last sentence, he deliberately lowered his voice.


    Yue Youqian heard it, but he didn''t like it. Rubbing clay balls is rubbing clay balls. He knew how to cheat a little girl.


    Chai Xue is flattered to wrap it up with a tissue, and doesn''t want to refuse.

 Chapter 104

    Chai Xue is so careful. Yue Youqian is surprised. Can you say that this clay ball is really a Liufang pill?


    But he didn''t think much, and took Liu fan to the first municipal hospital in a hurry.


    But Chai Xue is very hard. She always suggests that she should not take the pill, but the fragrance makes her swallow.


    "Brother fan, is it really Liufang pill? It''s the pill that my grandfather always wanted!"


    Just at this moment, Mr. Chai''s call came.


    "Grandfather, why do you call at this time? I''m at work."


    Chai Xue muttered.


    There was a big laugh on the other side.


    "Xiaoxue, how about a few minutes'' delay? If your hospital dares to punish you, it will report your grandfather''s name and see who dares to scold my granddaughter!"


    The owner of the voice is Chai Xue''s grandfather, Chai Youqing.


    "Grandfather, you can''t do that. I don''t want to rely on you. I''m on my own!"


    Chai Xue said coquettishly.


    "Well, well, Xiaoxue is the most ambitious in our family, but my grandfather didn''t call to tell you this. Did Yue Youqian come to you?"


    Chai Youqing suddenly changed the subject.


    "How do you know?"


    Chai Xue was puzzled.


    "Oh, you don''t see who grandfather is. As long as it''s related to his wife''s family, he just farts. I know that!"


    Chai Youqing''s tone was a little proud and angry.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Keep your voice down. I ask you, did Yue Youqian leave you a picture of Fangdan? Did you take it?"


    Chai Youqing asked in a low voice.


    "How do you know that uncle Yue gave it to me, but I confiscated it."


    "What, you confiscate it! You dead girl, grandpa is waiting for them to bow down and take out this picture


    Chai Youqing is heartbroken, but Chai Xue looks aggrieved and suddenly says, "but grandfather, I seem to have got a Liufang pill..."


    The first municipal hospital, VIP luxury ward.


    Generally, people at the leadership level can live here. It can be seen that master Yue''s identity is unusual.


    Liu Fan just walked into the ward and smelled a strange smell.


    It seems to be a kind of decadent spirit, which is only found in old people who are going to be old.


    Then he saw a thin old man on the bed.


    He has silver hair, old age spots on his face, and the tendons on his arms and hands are very obvious.


    There were also several doctors in white coats beside the hospital bed, all of whom looked highly respected.


    But their eyes are helpless and sorry.


    At the same time, beside the old man, there was an old woman with gorgeous clothes and fair skin. Although her hair was full of silver and her face was covered with wrinkles, she had a kind face.


    The old woman held the old man''s hand tightly on the bed, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    Liu Fan guessed her identity.


    "Mom, I''ve got a miracle doctor!"


    As soon as Yue Youqian stepped into the ward, he called out excitedly, like a child who had found money.


    The old woman stares at Yue you and says in a low voice, "keep your voice down. Your father just fell asleep."


    Yue Youqian stepped forward and stepped forward. I feel sad to see my father.


    "Mr. Yue, you said you had a miracle doctor. Where is it?"


    A 50-60-year-old Western doctor next to him was suspicious. The others also looked at Yue Youqian.


    "I don''t dare to be a miracle doctor. I just came to have a look."


    Liu Fan came forward with a modest look.


    "What, you!"


    The old doctor widened his eyes and said with a sneer, "Mr. Yue, are you kidding? Did you invite a hairy boy to see a doctor?"


    "It''s too hasty. Master Yue can''t stand the trouble!"


    "Yes, Mr. Yue, you should think twice."


    Yue Youqian heard the speech, and suddenly he was angry. "Do you have a better way?"


    The crowd immediately shut up.


    They racked their brains, but they were still ineffective. The old man was terminally ill and had no cure.


    Liu Fan stepped forward and looked at the old woman. The old woman gave a gentle smile.


    He looked at the old man, just a look, then a sigh, Yue Youqian''s heart suddenly suspended.


    "Uncle Yue, why don''t you give me a candy first?"

 Chapter 105

    Sugar?


    What the hell is this?


    Yue Youqian was confused, and the old woman didn''t understand. The old doctor and several other doctors all looked strange.


    "Little brother, you just What are you talking about? "


    Yue Youqian frowned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Liu Fan smiles and takes out a round and rolling snow-white sugar pill in his pocket and presents it to the public.


    "Uncle Yue, you heard me right. If you want to cure the old man, you have to eat my special sugar first."


    The sugar pills Liu Fan took out were not real sugar, but health pills.


    With that, Liu fan would feed sugar to the dying old man.


    "Wait!"


    "It''s nonsense


    The old Western doctor and two senior doctors could not help but stop Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan looked up and frowned, "who are you?"


    The old Western doctor, with a taut face, said angrily in a tone of reprimanding the child: "I''m the president of the first municipal hospital. Who is this little baby you are? Master Yueju''s organs are failing. You dare to feed him candy. Do you want to kill him?"


    "That is, Dean Li is right, young man, you think you have a panacea in your hand, and you also eat sugar, whimsical!"


    "Mr. Yue, is the" miracle doctor "you invited reliable?"


    The three questioned Liu Fan''s practice.


    Yue Youqian''s confidence in Liu Fan was shaken when he heard the speech.


    After all, he only heard of Liu Fan''s magical medical skills among the sick people, but he never saw them.


    Liu Fan looked at Yue Youqian and saw that he was hesitant. He sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the world of the strong is not understood by ordinary people.


    He shook the sugar pill in his hand and asked, "Uncle Yue, you can decide whether you want to eat this sugar, but I''ll make it clear first that the old man''s illness can''t be delayed. After today, even I can''t help it."


    Yue Youqian was more anxious after listening.


    And President Li also timely shut up, what Liu Fan said is true, if there is no miracle, I''m afraid it will not be more than three days.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    Just then the old woman spoke.


    "Young man, is there anything strange about your sugar?"


    Her voice is very steady and gentle. It sounds like a warm spring breeze in Liu Fan''s ears.


    Liu Fan turned to look at the noble and cordial old woman and said seriously, "Granny, this sugar is not ordinary sugar. The old man''s body organs are rapidly failing. The most important thing now is to make up for his strength and hang his life, so that I can make a good diagnosis."


    "Mr. Lin, this young man''s words are only half credible. I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, and I''ve never seen any medicine that can make up a lot of vitality in a short time. Mr. Lin should be careful!"


    President Li advised him to look at Liu Fan''s eyes.


    He doesn''t believe that a hairy boy can be better than him!


    President Li''s mother, Lin Ru, is Yue Youqian''s mother.


    "You''ve come to this point, young man. You can try it. Dead horse is a living horse doctor."


    Lin Ru said suddenly.


    "Mr. Lin, think twice!"


    President Li once again dissuaded Liu fan, who was a little annoyed.


    "Dean Li, do you think I''m not liking you? Did I steal your rice?"


    Dean Li was rebuffed by Liu fan, but he said leisurely: "young man, I''m angry. I''m right about things, not people!"


    "Die hard!" Liu Fan whispered.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, old right."


    "Hum!"


    Young and old people are more and more unhappy with each other.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise, young man."


    "Granny Lin, my name is Liu Fan."


    Liu Fan smiles gently.


    "Liu fan, you can cure it."


    Lin Ru said with a gentle smile that she spoke for the second time, and no one dared to object this time.


    "Good!"


    Liu Fan put the sugar pill into master Yueju''s mouth.

 Chapter 106

    Put the sugar pill into the master''s mouth and melt in the mouth.


    However, it will take some time for the drug to work.


    "Next we have to wait. Uncle Yue, do you have anything to eat? I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Liu Fan sat aside and touched his stomach.


    Yue Youqian seemed not to hear Liu Fan''s request. He was puzzled and said, "this is the end of it?"


    If you just eat a piece of sugar, is there any way for other doctors to live?


    "Of course not. It''ll take at least an hour."


    With that, Liu Fan took out the box with silver needles from the garbage bag.


    He opened the wooden box and revealed the silver needles of different lengths but shining silver.


    President Li looked at a pile of silver needles in Liu Fan''s hands, his face trembled, "what are you doing, acupuncture?"


    Liu Fan looked at him lazily and said, "can president Li recognize acupuncture? I admire you


    President Li naturally heard Liu Fan''s sarcasm and said with a smile, "little doll, I''ll wait and see how you toss."


    After that, he sat aside and took a cup of tea to drink slowly.


    The attitude is very arrogant.


    But Liu Fan didn''t like it. He just gazed at Yue Youqian.


    "Uncle Yue?"


    Yue Youqian stares at the heart rate change on the monitor, and looks at Liu Fan inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m hungry."


    "Hungry, oh Oh, I''ll get you something to eat right away


    Yue Youqian just reacted, wiped the sweat on his head and ran out of the ward.


    Lin Ru curiously looks at the little guy who carefully looks at the silver needle. With her life experience, she can''t see through each other.


    "Liu fan, can you tell me how you plan to treat the old man''s disease?"


    Liu Fan felt the crisp air flow on the silver needle, looked up and said seriously: "in my opinion, the old man should have been poisoned by some kind of poison, leading to a great loss of vitality and blood decay."


    The other two doctors and Dean Li in the distance have ears.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Ru a Leng, poisoned? This is not consistent with the results of the hospital examination.


    "I guess the result given by the hospital should be that the elderly are vulnerable groups, any small problem may cause a chain reaction of the body, or mental and physical exhaustion, chronic fatigue and disease, causing irreversible aging in a short time."


    Liu Fan said in a very casual tone. His eyes fell on the heart rate chart on the monitor. The old man''s heart rate was very weak.


    He is a candle in the wind.


    "Little baby, you are too good at pulling. How could master Yue be poisoned? Can''t our hospital be equipped with those advanced instruments?"


    President Li interjected. He thought the boy was too good at talking nonsense.


    Liu Fan turned back and laughed at President Li, saying he didn''t want to explain.


    Lin Ru nodded and her eyes fell on Liu Fan''s silver needle.


    "How sure are you, young man?"


    She refers to Liu Fan''s acupuncture.


    Liu Fan looked at Lin Ru seriously and said with a little surprise, "Granny Lin, have you been suffering from poor Qi and blood, numbness in your feet and cold legs recently?"


    Lin Ru smell speech, immediately eyes a change, surprised way: "you, how do you know!"


    Liu Fan said with a mysterious smile: "Chinese medicine talks about seeing, hearing and asking. Of course, I can see it. Well, I''ll treat you first before I treat the old man."


    Then he came up to Lin Ru and took out three silver needles.


    "Really?" Lin Ru''s voice trembled. Her old cold leg had been treated for many years. She had seen countless famous doctors, but she didn''t improve at all.

 Chapter 107

    As soon as Lin Ru finished speaking, she felt a numbness in her left leg, and a slender silver needle had been stabbed at some acupoint on her leg.


    It''s not over yet.


    The next second, Liu Fan twisted two silver needles of different lengths and gently pricked them on Lin Ru''s right leg and wrist.


    The end of the silver needle gently shakes, with Liu Fan''s stirring, bringing out a virtual shadow.


    Lin Ru felt a warm feeling in her left and right legs.


    "So comfortable."


    Lin Ru exclaimed that her cold legs seemed to be rejuvenated at this time. She had the illusion that she could jump.


    But Lin Ru''s facial expression change nature also by Li Dean income fundus, Liu Fan''s acupuncture really has the effect!


    Lin Ru''s old cold leg has been treated by himself and needs conservative treatment. However, it seems that Lin Ru''s appearance has really changed a lot.


    "Is he really a doctor?"


    President Li felt at this moment that Liu Fan''s young man was not simple.


    However, he still did not believe that Liu Fan could cure master Yue.


    "Well, Granny Lin, take more walks these days and keep warm at night. In half a month, nothing will happen."


    Liu Fan pulled out the silver needle and grinned.


    Lin Ru stood up and walked back and forth in the ward for several circles. Her face was more and more joyful.


    "Xiao Liu, I am more and more confident that you can cure the old man."


    Lin Ru said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll have a CT later. Sometimes it''s only guaranteed by western medicine."


    President Li suggested that as a western medicine, he has always been skeptical of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "No problem, Dean Li. Just look it up."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "Young people should be modest to be a good guy."


    Premier Li said meaningfully.


    "Dean, I think you are also ill."


    Liu Fan stares at President Li''s left hand, meaning something.


    President Li leisurely face slightly changed, took back his left hand, angry way: "you are sick!"


    At this time, a light laugh came from outside the ward: "Lao Li Tou, you are not calm."


    When Premier Li heard about the reputation, he saw an old man in a black Tang suit at the door. He didn''t know when he would appear.


    "Old Chai!"


    President Li exclaimed, in front of the old man with straight back and hands on his back, he had to be respectful.


    Liu Fan also looked at the old man, full of doubts.


    Because the other side is also looking at themselves, the eyes, as if to see some treasure in general.


    God, this old man is not a pervert.


    Liu Fan''s eyes trembled, and he had a premonition.


    "Chai Youqing, what are you doing here?"


    One side of Lin Ru suddenly made a sound, and her face was cold.


    It''s Chai Xue''s grandfather, Chai Youqing.


    In fact, after hearing what Chai Xue said about the "Liufang pill", Chai Youqing rushed to the second municipal hospital and verified it with the pill. Meanwhile, Chai Xue showed him the video of Liu Fan''s treatment.


    Chai Youqing felt that he was going to be rich in his life at that time!


    "Aru, don''t drive me away. I''m not here for you this time. I''m here for the little miracle doctor."


    Then he came to Liu Fan.


    "Little miracle doctor, let me introduce myself first. I''m Chai Xue''s grandfather. Chai Youqing is a famous doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. If you don''t mind, can you show me your acupuncture?"


    Chai Youqing Niubi introduces himself and looks forward to the silver needle box beside Liu Fan.


    Several breaths suddenly stopped in the room.


    Liu Fan blinked, feeling that the thickness of his face was compared.


    It''s incredible that Chai Xue, such a weak girl, has such a fierce grandfather.


    He has a bit of toothache. Since he joined the garbage collection industry, he has realized that his face has reached a mysterious state that no one can reach. However, when he met Chai Youqing, he found that he was still too low.


    No, he can''t admit defeat like this. He wants to see his medical skills. Do you think he is juggling?


    "Hello, Mr. Chai. I''d like to introduce myself. Liu fan is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He is young and promising, handsome and rich. He loves society and is interested in environmental protection. If you don''t mind, would you like to donate some garbage first?"


    Liu Fan pointed to his garbage bag and said with a smile.


    At any time, you can''t forget your major career. Liu Fan always reminds himself of it.

 Chapter 108

    When Chai Youqing heard this, the wrinkles on his face were obviously stiff.


    He took a deep breath and slowed down.


    "The little miracle doctor is really extraordinary. He is really one of my generation."


    Chai Youqing looks at Liu Fan with admiration.


    Liu Fan replied with a smile: "Mr. Chai, you are not bad either."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    In the eyes of President Li, it is more like a meeting between a little fox and an old fox.


    But he was also very surprised that Chai Youqing, a semi reclusive elder, actually came to Liu Fan''s acupuncture!


    For a moment, President Li''s eyes at Liu Fan were full of shock.


    "Chai Youqing, what are you going to do? I came to see you three or four times before, but you didn''t want to treat his father. What''s the meaning of coming now?"


    Lin Ru breaks the eye contact between them and looks sulky.


    Chai Youqing was stunned and looked at Lin Ru. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Aru, you know the reason why I don''t want to talk to Yue Ju. If it wasn''t for him, we would have..."


    Chai Youqing said, then excited, looking at the old man''s eyes on the bed full of anger.


    "Chai, shut up and talk nonsense in front of me!"


    Lin Ru, with a steady temperament, points to Chai Youqing''s nose and scolds him angrily, which makes Liu Fan confused.


    "Is there something fishy between these three people? It''s not a love triangle when they were young..."


    Liu Fan bold play to their imagination, imagine a scene of bloody plot.


    Chai Youqing was reprimanded by Lin Ru. He suddenly showed his timidity and begged for mercy: "Aru, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I won''t say it."


    Then he took out a small white gift box from his pocket, only two fingers wide, and handed it to Lin Ru.


    "Here, it''s my apology."


    Chai Youqing respectfully said, this appearance makes Liu Fan better and better, strange Chai Youqing and Lin Ru relationship.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Ru took over, not angry asked.


    "This has a great future. Have you ever heard of Liufang pill? It''s a magic pill that can make women return to their youth. I''ve worked hard to make it


    Chai Youqing patted his chest and said triumphantly.


    "True or false?"


    Lin Ru a face don''t believe, carefully open the small box, a paint black pill present in front of me.


    At the same time, the fragrance of Qin people reverberates in Lin Ru''s nose.


    Rao is Lin Ru''s nature and can''t help but want to eat.


    Liufangdan?


    Liu Fan was stunned, this pill is so familiar!


    He looks at Chai Youqing with extremely suspicious eyes, but the latter is raising his chin to avoid his eyes.


    For a time, Liu fan has a new understanding of Chai Youqing''s cheekiness.


    "Mr. Chai, did you really make this pill yourself?"


    Liu fan asked tentatively.


    "Of course, otherwise it''s still you!"


    Chai Youqing said with both hands on his back.


    Liu Fan coughed softly, comforted himself and said, forget it, he is an old man, we don''t care with him.


    What''s special? Why did Chai Xue meet this old bastard!


    "Aru, take it. If you put it for a long time, the effect will weaken."


    Chai Youqing is a good guide.


    For a moment, Lin Ru was so excited that she wanted to eat.


    But at this time, outside the door came a shout.


    "Ma, put it down!"


    Then a figure rushed in, grabbed liufangdan and threw it into the garbage can in the corner.


    Yue Youqian took his lunch box in his hand and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 109

    Yue Youqian''s behavior of breaking in suddenly shocked everyone.


    Lin Ru still kept the posture of taking the pills. Looking at the pills falling into the garbage can, she felt heartache for a moment.


    Chai Youqing opens his mouth wider and looks at Yue Youqian in a puzzled way. His eyes turn from surprise to grief and anger.


    But Liu fan is very comfortable.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Ru patted her son''s head hard and her lips were tight.


    Yue Youqian covered his head and frowned: "Mom, what are you doing with me? If I didn''t come back in time, you would really eat that dirty thing!"


    "Dirty things?"


    Lin Ru wondered, "that''s Liufang pill!"


    She knew that her son could take a picture of liufangdan.


    The charming fragrance still lingers in my nose.


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. Did Liu Fan give it to you? That''s the clay ball he rubbed casually. You believe it too!"


    Clay balls?


    Lin Ru just doesn''t believe it, what clay ball can be so fragrant!


    After all, however, she did not have the courage to search in the garbage can.


    Yue Youqian turned to look at Liu fan, "little brother, how can you let my mother eat..."


    Before he finished speaking, his eyes reflected an iron green face.


    "Chai, uncle Chai, when did you come? Are you finally willing to treat dad?"


    Yue Youqian didn''t notice Chai Youqing''s face. He was very excited.


    With Liu Fan and Chai Youqing, his father may really be saved.


    "Hum, cure a disease, cure a wool, you idiot, you threw the liufangdan to me!"


    I''m so angry, but he worked hard He was robbed from his granddaughter. He was taken as a clay ball by this fool. It''s outrageous!


    But it''s absolutely impossible for him, the leader of traditional Chinese medicine, to pick up the pills in the garbage.


    "Chai Youqing, my son just said that it was something given by Liu fan?"


    Lin Ru grasped the key point and asked directly.


    Chai Youqing was asked guilty, but still firmly said: "Aru, how can you doubt me, liufangdan? Chai Youqing is the only one that has been developed exclusively by Chai Youqing!"


    Yue Youqian said that he was a little confused when he heard it. He looked at Dean Li, who also showed a confused look.


    "Cough."


    At this time, Liu Fan coughed lightly, which attracted people''s attention.


    "It''s a pity, Mr. Chai. It''s a Liufang pill. It''s very valuable."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, Chai Youqing suddenly gave birth to an unknown premonition.


    Sure enough, the next second, Liu Fan stirred in the woven bag for a while, took out a lacquer black pill and handed it to Lin Ru.


    "Granny Lin, I have only one left. Don''t be thrown away again."


    Lin Rui as like as two peas in the past.


    "How can you have it?"


    The fragrance came again.


    Liu Fan shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know. It''s really strange. Isn''t it the exclusive product of Chai Lao?"


    Then he looked at Chai Youqing with deep meaning.


    Chai Youqing''s old face couldn''t hang up, and his eyes almost ate Liu Fan''s.


    This kid, it''s definitely intentional!


    Lin Ru took a cold look at Chai Youqing, and then she put it into her mouth without hesitation and chewed it.


    It''s soft, waxy, sweet and fragrant. It''s the most beautiful taste she''s ever had.


    "Mom, you..."


    Yue Youqian was shocked. This medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately!


    But after eating, Lin Ru didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, she felt warm on her face.


    "Aru, this medicine won''t work until later."


    Chai Youqing quickly solves Lin Ru''s doubts.


    Who knows Lin Ru stares at him.


    "Hum, liar!"


    The smile on Chai Youqing''s face suddenly froze. He subconsciously looks at Liu fan, who grins. How pure is the smile.


    Good boy!


    But at this time, President Li suddenly exclaimed, "something has changed!"


    They followed president Li''s eyes and saw that the heart rate change on the monitor suddenly had a strong fluctuation!

 Chapter 110

    President Li hurried forward to examine master Yue Ju.


    The inspection was so amazing that Dean Li suddenly showed a look of hell.


    Dong, Dong, Dong -


    this is the powerful beat of the heart, which grows stronger and stronger, just like the heartbeat of a young man in his twenties!


    "It''s impossible!"


    President Li stood beside the sickbed, then suddenly thought of something and subconsciously looked at Liu Fan.


    At this time, Liu fan is sitting on the sofa eating takeout.


    The delicious fish meal, spicy hot, and a hamburger and coke stimulate Liu Fan''s stomach and make him move his fingers.


    "Thank you, uncle Yue!"


    Liu fanchi''s face is happy. Every time he sees a doctor for others, he consumes a lot of energy.


    He didn''t know what Jiuyang XuanZhen had sucked from himself.


    Anyway, it makes him feel empty every time


    "God, really God, little brother Liu fan, your medicine really works!"


    Yue Youqian was so excited that he didn''t even spend half an hour. The vitality of the old man had such a big reaction.


    Lin Ru quickly walked to the bedside, holding the old man''s palm tightly. She only felt that the old man''s palm was hot and humid, which was no longer the cold feeling before.


    "Old man, you are saved!"


    Linru excited tears are out, the old man is still thin, unconscious.


    Chai Youqing, who witnessed this scene, sighs in his heart that his status in Lin Ru''s heart is not so important after all.


    He came over and carefully examined the old man''s physical condition. Dean Li didn''t dare to make a sound. He dared to refute Liu fan, but he didn''t dare to disrespect him.


    Lin Ru and Yue Youqian dare not speak. They find that Chai Youqing''s expression is more and more dignified.


    "You Qing, he, how is he?"


    Lin Ru said in a trembling voice, with a weak tone.


    Chai Youqing frowned and murmured, "it''s strange that there seems to be a fire in his body, but it''s blocked by a strange thing. Yue Ju has a strong will to survive, so the fire and the strange thing form a balance, barely hanging his life But, "he said


    "But what?" Lin Ru''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "But once the fire is gone, the old man will save his life!"


    It''s not Chai Youqing who talks, but Liu fan who has enough to eat and drink.


    People look at him, a lot of takeout on the table at this time has been swept up by Liu Fan!


    Do you have five minutes?


    Yue Youqian is really surprised by Liu Fan''s appetite.


    "Little doctor, tell me, what is that strange thing?"


    Chai Youqing originally came to see Liu Fan. This time, he suddenly became interested in testing him.


    However, Liu Fan refused to accept him and said, "why should I tell you?"


    "Boy, you have a good temper!"


    Chai Youqing said with a dry smile, revealing a pair of good white teeth.


    Besides, Dean Li has seen Liu Fan''s aloofness and arrogance. Even Chai Youqing dares to fight against him!


    He was vaguely looking forward to what Liu fan would do next.


    "Uncle Yue, you go out first. Just leave me and Mr. Chai. I need acupuncture. I can''t be disturbed."


    Liu Fan takes a box of silver needles and says to Yue Youqian seriously.


    "Little brother, but..." Yue Youqian is still a little worried.


    Unexpectedly, Chai Youqing waved his hand and said, "go out. If you want your father to leave the hospital completely, go out quickly!"


    "Good Let''s go. "


    At this juncture, Yue Youqian didn''t dare to refute. He took Lin Ru and Dean Li out of the door.


    There are only three people left in the house.


    Chai Youqing rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "thank you for giving me the chance to observe the ancient acupuncture and moxibustion."


    But Liu Fan said with disgust: "what do you think, Mr. Chai? I want you to do the auxiliary work of wiping sweat and delivering needles for me."

 Chapter 111

    Chai Youqing''s face suddenly turns black. Does the boy take such a respected man as his assistant?


    There was a feeling of devaluation.


    However, thinking of the magic acupuncture in the video, Mr. Chai said he could bear it.


    Liu Fan took out the silver needle in the box and began to put the needle on master Yueju.


    From Baihui, Taiyang, Shendao and Yongquan on the top of the head, Liu Fan almost went through most of the important acupoints of the human body.


    But the order and strength of the stitching made Chai Youqing feel confused.


    He even saw the white gas coming out of Liu Fan!


    Is this the true Qi in the legend?


    Chai Youqing frowns. He finds that he seems to have entered the world of martial arts novels.


    Just when he was stunned, Liu Fan said in a pale voice: "old Chai, wipe sweat!"


    Chai Youqing reacts and sees that Liu fan is really sweating, but after dozens of injections, he is so tired!


    And Yue moment''s breathing on the bed suddenly became short at this time.


    There was a dark air on his thin face, but it was not obvious.


    Chai Youqing can''t save Yue Ju, but it seems that Liu fan can.


    He quickly took out the paper towel on the table to wipe the sweat between Liu Fan''s forehead.


    "Oh, Mr. Chai, your service level is not good. It almost wiped my eyes."


    Liu Fan muttered and shook his head. Chai Youqing was so angry that he wanted to slap Liu Fan in the face.


    He is a leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He was fooled by the boy in front of him. That''s all. He dares to dislike it!


    Liu Fan put the last silver needle into master Yue''s abdomen, which was a relief.


    "Mr. Chai, do you want to learn?"


    When Chai Youqing heard the speech, his depressed mood suddenly disappeared. He quickly said with a smile, "little miracle doctor, can I help you?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "yes, of course. Do you know that this set of acupuncture is called Fuxi Bagua twelve forms of acupuncture. I have studied hard for more than 20 years before I learned Xiaocheng. I think you have enough qualifications. You should get started after ten years."


    When Chai Youqing heard this, he only felt toothache. How can he study for more than ten years? He is in his old age. He has to count his days with his fingers. How about learning acupuncture!


    "Boy, don''t bluff me. I know a lot about acupuncture. It''s just about acupoint manipulation. I''ve been learning it for more than ten years. You should practice it. I said, is your acupuncture useful or not? If you can''t cure it, I won''t let you off first! "


    Chai Youqing snorted angrily. The boy just made fun of his sincerity.


    Liu Fan noncommittal smile, pointed to the silver needle on Yue moment''s body, said: "almost."


    Chai Youqing looks at Liu Fan in surprise and goes forward to give Yue Ju a pulse.


    At this moment, the black air on Yue Ju''s face disappeared, his face turned red, and his breath became smooth.


    A pulse, strong and powerful, the original strange thing is gone.


    "Well, really well!"


    Chai Youqing was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. In Liu Fan''s mouth, the twelve Fu Xi eight trigrams acupuncture really pulled Yue Ju back from the edge of life and death.


    At the same time, his heart is also feeling, although the heart of the past, but people are old, some things really should put down.


    After all, he was very happy that Yue Ju could live.


    Chai Youqing tries to pull out the silver needle, but there is static electricity between his tentacles. He quickly stops.


    "Mr. Chai, this needle belongs to the master."


    Liu Fan said triumphantly that Chai Youqing couldn''t bear it. He rubbed the tissue into a ball and threw it directly at Liu Fan.

 Chapter 112

    If Chai Xue saw this scene, she would be surprised that her "invincible" grandfather would also be shriveled.


    Liu fan pulls out all the silver needles. Chai Youqing finds black blood beads on the tip of the needle.


    "Is it poison?"


    Chai Youqing was shocked, and he immediately guessed the reason.


    Liu Fan also looked dignified this time: "yes, this kind of poison is very tricky. If it wasn''t for the silver needle in my hand, I''m afraid the old man would be helpless."


    Then the toxin was removed by acupuncture.


    Liu Fan''s acupuncture technique is not half careless.


    At this time, Chai Youqing''s eyes changed when he looked at Liu Fan. He put away his startled look and said seriously, "little miracle doctor, I''m sure I''m right. Your medical skills surpass me. I don''t know how much I know. It''s true that there are people outside the world. There is a day outside the world. I thank you for your old friend!"


    After that, he will bow to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan quickly held Chai Youqing and shook his head. "Chai, I can''t be worthy of your worship. Life is bigger than heaven. Since I have the ability, I have the responsibility to save people."


    "Good, good, with medical skills, and medical ethics, good posterity!"


    Chai Youqing said excitedly, "little doctor, are you married? Do you have a girlfriend? I happen to have a granddaughter. I think you can meet each other..."


    Then the old man was not serious again.


    Liu Fan drew back his hand with a dry cough, and said in silence, "it''s still important to see a doctor, old man."


    Just then, a weak voice sounded behind them.


    "Why do I seem to hear The voice of old Chai. "


    When Chai Youqing hears the words, he suddenly becomes stiff and turns around slowly.


    The old man Yue moment on the bed was struggling to open his eyes and mumbled something.


    Yue Ju, wake up!


    Old dog?


    Liu Fan looks at Chai Youqing strangely and almost laughs.


    Chai Youqing, with a black face, comes up to Yueju.


    Poor master Yue Ju, who has experienced life and death, finally wakes up and is almost scared to death by Chai Youqing''s old face at first sight.


    "Awake?"


    Chai Youqing shows two rows of good teeth and says with a smile.


    Yue moment blinked and took a deep breath. His voice trembled: "old Chai dog, are you also dead?"


    When Chai Youqing heard the words, he immediately understood something. He said with a smile, "old thief Yue, because you have done something bad, the king of hell came to me to confront you and asked you what you have done."


    "I''m sorry. I know I''m sorry for you. People say I''ve put a green hat on you, but it''s only after Aru broke up with you that I dare to pursue her. I won''t regret this in my life!"


    Yue moment closed his eyes, as if he had accepted his fate, and said, "if you have any evil consequences, come on. Labor and Aru have lived a lifetime. It''s worth it. Old dog, labor doesn''t owe you!"


    That posture, as if a strong man broke his wrist, resolute and decisive.


    Chai Youqing''s breath was unsteady when he was hurt by Yue Jue. His fingers were trembling when he pointed to Yue Jue. He wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he threw his sleeve and scolded: "you have seed, old thief Yue, hum!"


    But at this time, the door of the ward opened, and Lin Ru and Yue Youqian rushed in.


    They''ve seen it in the surveillance.


    "Lao Yue, it''s so nice of you to live!"


    Lin Ru burst into tears, and Yue Youqian was even more excited.


    "Aru, qian''er, you, you..." Yue Ju was confused. At this time, he finally realized that he was not dead at all!


    Looking at this scene, Liu Fan suddenly felt that he was not very tired. He went to Chai Youqing, patted the latter''s shoulder, which was stirred by anger, and comforted him: "old Chai, since ancient times, he has been affectionate and has spare time to hate. You should learn to put it down."


    "Go away!"


    Chai Youqing dumps Liu Fan''s hand.


    "Dad, your illness was cured by this little doctor!"


    Yue Youqian held Liu Fan''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that Liu fan would run away.

 Chapter 113

    Yue Youqian told Yue Ju the cause and effect, and then master Yue Ju suddenly realized.


    He held Liu Fan''s hand excitedly, and said excitedly, "Doctor Liu, I must repay you for saving your life."


    Lin Ru also nodded beside him and said, "yes, sir, if it wasn''t for Xiao Liu, you wouldn''t have been able to save him this time. Don''t treat him badly!"


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, master Yue. I''m an old acquaintance with Uncle Yue. How can I let go of your illness? It''s all a matter of lifting a finger."


    On one side, Yue Youqian saw Liu fan so modest and appreciated his eyes more and more.


    There is no shortage of people with ability in this world, but there are few people with ability who are not arrogant and impetuous.


    This kind of person can certainly achieve great things.


    Yue Youqian quickly echoed and said, "Dad, I think we''ll give our villa No. 10 to Doctor Liu, and we can take care of him."


    He knew that Liu Fan was not short of money and had a car, but his house was only five million.


    Lin Ru nodded in favor: "old man, Xiao Liu said that you only fell ill because of poisoning this time. If you let Xiao Liu live there, you don''t have to be afraid that someone will harm you."


    Yue moment as the leader of Zhennan group, although unlimited scenery, but also full of risks.


    When they said that, Yue Youqian frowned, shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Ru and Yue are surprised, but Liu fan is indifferent.


    Just listen to Yue Youqian say: "not enough, send villa, enough? I have a big gift to give to Doctor Liu. "


    Big gift?


    Liu Fan raised his eyebrows. He was very mysterious.


    What''s the big gift? Mr. Yue didn''t have time to say it. President Li said he would give Mr. Yue another comprehensive inspection.


    And the results show that the old man''s disease seems to really improve step by step!


    Moreover, the rate of improvement is extremely fast.


    "Really, really good..."


    Until out of the ward, Dean Li and the other two doctors are staring, can''t believe it.


    You know, an hour ago, master Yue was a dying patient!


    See Liu Fan carrying a garbage bag in the hospital corridor next to the garbage can around, President Li and two doctors walked past.


    "Comrade Liu, what kind of medicine did you give the old man, and what else?"


    President Li, Liu fan, is eager to study Liu Fan''s medicine.


    He is now extremely sure that it must be Liu Fan''s medicine that has magical effect. What acupuncture is nonsense.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "no, just one."


    "No more?" President Li looked disappointed. He also expected to make a breakthrough in some major discoveries.


    However, a middle-aged doctor with glasses nearby was dissatisfied and said, "how can it be gone? You can''t say that on purpose, young comrade. Medicine is fraternal and selfless. We can save more people with it."


    "That''s right. What''s the age? Still holding the stale idea of secret recipe, let''s carry forward the kindness, Doctor Liu?"


    Another short doctor said with a kind face.


    Liu Fan sneers, ah, moral kidnapping? Will you be afraid of this?


    "Fraternity and selflessness? Then you have the ability to see a doctor, don''t charge, and be selfless with the patient? I tell you, even if I still have the medicine, I won''t take it out. You think it''s Chinese cabbage! "


    Liu fan directly opposes Tao.


    "You, what attitude do you have? We''re just making a good suggestion. You''re not so overbearing."


    The short doctor seems to have received great grievances.


    President Li stopped him and said coldly: "well, don''t talk about it. Since the little comrades refuse to give it, why do you ask for it?"


    Having said that, Liu Fan could hear the dissatisfaction in President Li''s tone.


    Just then, a voice of banter came.


    "Lao Li Tou, I didn''t expect that the more you live, the more you go back. You are so shameless. You want secret medicine with others and bully people, right?"


    Chai Youqing, who had been ignored just now, came out of nowhere and came here with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 114

    Chai Youqing stares at Dean Li and the other two doctors. His eyes can eat people.


    Premier Li, who dares to provoke this Bodhisattva, laughs and says: "old Chai, how dare I force Doctor Liu? I just say it casually."


    Liu Fan smell speech, meaningful of looked at him one eye, this Premier Li, is really a dogmatic ah.


    Chai Youqing snorted coldly and said, "doctor Xiao Liu''s medical skills are far better than mine. Instead of consulting doctors, you should focus on other people''s medicine. It''s putting the cart before the horse!"


    President Li and the two doctors were shocked by this.


    The medical skill is better than Chai Lao. It''s deceiving!


    Although they are established in western medicine, they are not interested in traditional Chinese medicine, but they know that what traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to is the accumulation of knowledge, how can they dare to treat diseases without decades of experience.


    Liu Fan looks like he is only 25 years old. How can he be so powerful?


    The three people''s eyes changed when they looked at Liu Fan. Before, they thought that Liu Fan was just lucky to cure master Yueju. Now his medical skills have been affirmed by Mr. Chai. Even Mr. Chai is ashamed of himself!


    "Lao Li Tou, I dare to say that Dr. Liu''s acupuncture technique is top-notch in the world. It can be called Resurrection. You don''t ask for advice, but you covet the so-called magic medicine here. It''s stupid. It''s so stupid!"


    Chai Youqing once again added that he was almost going to hold Liu Fan up to heaven.


    Premier Li was confused again, which really deified Liu Fan!


    However, he is also an individual. Naturally, he knows that Chai is under his own steps. He quickly apologizes to Liu Fan: "Doctor Liu, it was definitely a misunderstanding just now. We have absolutely no intention to force it. Please don''t take it amiss!"


    His words were sincere. In fact, he didn''t dare to be insincere. Mr. Chai was watching. He offended the good fruit they had!


    Liu Fan glanced at the three people and saw that the other two doctors looked embarrassed. Dean Li was Alexander, and he was not in the mood to entangle with them.


    He patted the garbage can next to him and asked, "can I take away the garbage?"


    President Li and others, including Chai Youqing, were stunned by this question.


    This sudden turn is a pain in the neck.


    "Ah?"


    President Li was stunned.


    Liu Fan seriously explained to the public: "in fact, practicing medicine is my second occupation. What I like to do more is to be an Environmental Protection Ambassador. I have been working hard to promote the secondary utilization of resources. You see, this medicine bottle is big and beautiful. In fact, it still has the value of utilization, doesn''t it?"


    Then he threw the medicine bottle into his garbage bag.


    "Ding, if the host finds a bottle of madam''s oral liquid, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    Look how comfortable and easy the money is.


    Everyone listened to Liu Fan''s explanation and nodded stupidly.


    When Chai Youqing heard this, he suddenly felt that he hated iron but not steel.


    He thought Liu Fan had said before that it was just a joke to let him donate some garbage. Now, it''s true!


    It''s not a waste of energy to be an Environmental Protection Ambassador with the ability to cure diseases and save people!


    Well, it''s not appropriate to say that playing with things and losing one''s will, but the Environmental Protection Ambassador, to put it bluntly, is picking up rags, working hard and having a brilliant mind!


    Of course, this kind of words can''t be said directly, so he began to coax him.


    "Xiao Liu, you have such good medical skills. I think it doesn''t matter whether the Environmental Protection Ambassador does it or not. Medicine is vast and there are too many places worth exploring. Why don''t you come to my house today and let''s discuss?"


    Chai Youqing tries to create a kind look on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fan had a sense of foreboding that the old man was not serious at first sight, and he had to ask himself to go home. In the past, he had heard that many old men had strange hobbies in college.


    Picking up his woven bag, Liu Fan stepped back and said stubbornly, "no, it''s not delaying me to pick up the garbage. Mr. Chai, I''ll see you later!"


    Then he ran away with the woven bag.

 Chapter 115

    Liu Fan left in a hurry. He just tasted something new by using acupuncture to save people. He was a little proud.


    It''s the best result to be able to save people. As for the so-called reward, the system father will give it. Does he still care about the big gift?


    In a hurry, he accidentally bumped into a nurse, and the garbage bag in the nurse''s hand flew directly.


    The mouth of the garbage bag spread, and dozens of masks flew out and spilled on the ground.


    And the nurse is about to fall to the ground, Liu fan is quick eyed, toes twist, the body directly to the nurse.


    The nurse fell on Liu Fan''s chest.


    "Ah


    After a short period of confusion, the little sister of the nurse screamed and quickly got up.


    Liu fan is strong and healthy, but the back of his head is a little painful.


    At this time, his heart can not help but want to roar: Heaven, why should I abuse my head so much!


    "You, are you ok?"


    The nurse''s little sister was wearing a mask and looked at Liu Fan with watery eyes. She was very concerned.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said with an apologetic smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m sorry. I''m too reckless."


    After all, I knocked over my mask.


    Nurse little sister looked at this good-looking young man, his smile is very kind, very sunny, there is a trace of resentment in the heart.


    She also smiles and lowers her head to pick up the mask.


    Liu Fan hastened to help and asked, "are these all rubbish to be thrown away?"


    The nurse''s little sister bent her eyes into a little moon, nodded and said, "yes, I was just about to throw it, so I ran out of a daredevil."


    With a smile, Liu Fan was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, why don''t you give it to me? I''m an environmentalist. I''m absolutely professional."


    Liu Fan pointed to his woven bag and said with a smile.


    The nurse was obviously stunned, and then her eyes revealed a kind of sadness and disappointment.


    It''s a pity that such a pretty little brother is a rag picker.


    However, after all, the little brother has a good face, which she can not refuse.


    "Good, but these masks are used. Don''t use them for other purposes!"


    Said the nurse.


    Liu Fan nodded and put away dozens of masks.


    "Ding, the host picked up 56 masks, yundao jade Fu bonus, reward 1000 boxes of N95 masks!"


    System father''s voice echoed in Liu Fan''s ears for a long time.


    He realized that there were a thousand boxes in the woven bag, each of which was more than one meter high.


    How many masks does this have to be.


    And there are mask standards on the box, it looks very professional.


    Of course, Liu fan can''t use these masks. Just in front of her, when the nurse was about to leave, Liu Fan grabbed her.


    "Nurse, I want to donate to the hospital!"


    "Ah, what do you want to donate?"


    Nurse strange way, she suspected Liu Fan even his own life can''t manage, still donate things?


    "I have something to give you. Can you come out with me?" Liu Fan said sincerely.


    The little sister of the nurse was confused, and then nodded in a daze. Then she was pulled out of the hospital by Liu Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good man."


    Liu Fan explained carefully, but don''t do bad things with good intentions.


    He realized that a thousand cases of masks all appeared behind two small pickup trucks in the parking lot.


    That''s the dead end of surveillance.


    "This, what are these..." The nurse''s little sister was stunned, and the cartons everywhere in front of her were all piled up into a warehouse!


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "these are N95 masks donated by me. They are absolutely standard."


    "Here, the mask? How much does it take You, you wait, I''ll go to the Dean! "


    This is the first time she has seen so many masks!


    Just now, she thought that this little brother was a garbage collector, but in the twinkling of an eye, people donated so many masks!

 Chapter 116

    The little sister of the nurse knew that this matter could not be delayed, and she could not be the master. She told Liu fan, and ran back to the hospital.


    Chai Youqing and President Li are still regretting Liu Fan''s sudden escape.


    Yue Youqian came out later, but he didn''t see Liu Fan. He said in a hurry, "where''s Xiao Liu, Mr. Chai?"


    Liu fan is the benefactor of their family. Yue Youqian just wants to thank Liu Fan and bring him to his side.


    "Xiao Liu? Ah, I''ve already left. Everyone has his own ambition. Xiao QIANZI, you can''t tie him down. "


    Chai Youqing pats Yue Youqian on the shoulder and sighs.


    "Gone. Why did he go like this? Where did he go?"


    Yue Youqian was in a hurry. If his Laozi knew that Liu fan would leave with his hands empty, he would have to break his leg.


    Chai Youqing snorted and said, "if you ask me, I''ll ask who to go. I won''t check myself."


    When Yue Youqian heard the words, he changed his mind and calmed down.


    How can he forget that Liu Fan bought the house from him.


    Can you run a monk or a temple?


    And one side of President Li is also silent, this young man suddenly came out to save the Zhennan group behind the big guy, but in a hurry to slip away, either stupid, or is a big picture.


    To say that Liu fan is completely in the medical ethics, Dean Li is not very convinced.


    He just didn''t understand why Liu fan would pick up rubbish?


    Just at this time, a little nurse wearing a mask came over in a hurry and said: "Dean, it''s not good..."


    "What''s wrong? Are there serious patients coming?"


    President Li''s face suddenly became serious.


    "No, it''s not. Someone''s going to donate masks."


    The little nurse was so anxious that she said with both hands, "so much, so much!"


    Premier Li was surprised, and hurried to walk under the guidance of the little nurse. Chai Youqing and Yue Youqian were also very curious, and then went on.


    When President Li saw the cardboard box after the pickup truck, he was suddenly confused.


    One of the doctors opened the carton and looked at it. All of them were masks, and all of them were in line with the hospital''s acceptance standards!


    It''s just that the person who donated the mask is gone.


    The little nurse ran to Dean Li and took out a note, "Dean, this is what the man left behind."


    The big words on the note were very clear, "I hope every mask can play its due value."


    No signer.


    A doctor roughly estimated that there are more than 20 million masks in this 1000 cases.


    "What''s that man''s name and what does he look like?"


    President Li''s heart was touched. This is the first time in more than ten years that someone has made such a donation. It''s still a standard mask for internal medicine. Hospitals in the city spend a lot of money on masks every year.


    "I don''t know what his name is," the little nurse said. "He''s very young. He has a white garbage bag on his shoulder and a bandage on his head. It seems that his head has been hurt."


    "Ah?"


    Dean Li and several doctors around him, as well as Yue Youqian and Chai Youqing, all exclaimed, and a familiar face had already appeared in their mind.


    "Such a kind-hearted man


    "Xiao Liu is worthy of being a miracle doctor!"


    Yue you had never admired such a person before, and other people also changed their attitude towards Liu Fan and donated 1000 cases of masks. This is not the work of garbage collectors at all!


    It is not only Yue Youqian and Chai Youqing who show admiration, but also the two doctors who just accused Liu fan are extremely guilty.


    President Li took a deep breath and looked at Liu Fan with new eyes.


    "It''s me who is a gentleman with a mean heart."


    Of course, Liu fan doesn''t know that one of his actions will change everyone''s outlook. He just wants to find his big iron box.

 Chapter 117

    It''s dusk to walk out of the hospital.


    Liu Fan drove a Ferrari to the suburbs, praying in his heart that his beloved electric car would not be taken away.


    Through this incident, Liu Fan really had a long memory. He picked up a piece of garbage in a low-key way, and was followed by others, and even sent himself to the hospital.


    "Xiaolan, ha ha, don''t let me see you again!"


    Liu Fan gritted his teeth and said that the next time he saw her, he would make her cry and laugh!


    White Ferrari like a gorgeous beast, in the city street across, attracted passers-by have sidelights.


    No one would have thought that the owner of the car left in a hurry for a bicycle.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Fan came to the bridge again and sadly found that the bicycle was gone.


    "These days, even a big iron box is not let go. Is there any reason?"


    Liu Fan sighed, and there was a black line between his forehead. There was no one nearby. I''m afraid he was taken away by Xiao Lan or Tian Yuan.


    "System, can you fix a seat for me? I lost my car..."


    Liu Fan was embarrassed to ask for help.


    System: "the host can''t even see a car. The system says it''s extremely suspicious of the host''s IQ."


    Liu Fan


    Despised by the system, Liu Fan''s mood is not to mention how depressed.


    "As the Yangtze River flows eastward, the waves wash away the heroes. The success or failure turns to nothing. I''m still here. When will my brother return..."


    A slightly tender murmur rang out behind Liu Fan.


    He looked back and saw a coyote looking up at the sunset on the slope of the bridge. His ears were drooping and his eyes were at a loss.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on it, more lonely.


    Next to him, there was a little orange cat sitting, licking its palm from time to time.


    It''s a very harmonious picture.


    Liu Fan looked at this "poem dog" with a depressed face. He almost vomited!


    What''s your sense of vicissitudes?


    "Pa!"


    Liu Fan threw a piece of dirt in the past and hit the little wolf dog. The atmosphere was immediately destroyed.


    "Woof


    The little wolf dog got angry and jumped down the slope. He opened his mouth and bit Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan took out a box of milk from the woven bag in no hurry. This is his latest stock, which is about to expire.


    The little wolf dog stopped abruptly, his eyes wide open.


    "Boy, you can''t bribe Ben Wang!"


    Xiaolanggoulu looks ferocious, but it is more obvious in Liu Fan''s eyes lovely?


    Little orange cat also ran over and circled the milk box, looking very impatient.


    "Well, Kitty, do you want to drink?"


    Liu Fan smiles and follows the way.


    The little orange cat nodded and its tail was up.


    "But your elder brother doesn''t agree. What can I do?"


    Liu Fan said that he would take back the milk box.


    "Meow! Brother, I want to drink! "


    Little orange cat is strict.


    Gouzi immediately counseled, glared at Liu Fan fiercely, and asked: "come on, boy, Ben Wang knows that you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to Ben Wang. What do you want to say quickly."


    Said one foot has pressed the milk box, in case Liu Fan takes away.


    More and more, Liu Fan finds that communicating with the dog is abusive, but he can''t help it. Now he asks for help from others.


    "Can you help me find my car?"


    Liu fan asked expectantly.


    "Car, isn''t your car right behind you? What car are you looking for?"


    The little wolf dog stares at the white luxury car in the distance. In fact, it''s an iron knot in its eyes.


    "I''m talking about my black two wheeled electric car. Who took it away?"


    Liu fan asked.


    "Wang Remember, it was picked up by a garbage collector! "


    Cried the little Coyote cheerfully.

 Chapter 118

    Is the bicycle picked up by the garbage collector?


    Liu Fan was so confused that he let the garbage collector pick it up This sentence echoed in his mind for a long time.


    One of his garbage collectors was cut off by another?


    Good irony, good stimulation, good heartache.


    No, he can''t just give up his garbage collector.


    "Doggy, help me find my car. You can ask for anything!"


    Liu Fan decided to get the car back.


    The little wolf dog gulped down a bag of milk, licked his tongue and asked, "woof, I didn''t cheat Ben woof, did I?"


    "I, Liu fan, never cheat a dog!"


    The little wolf dog said happily: "Wang, Ben Wang remembers his smell. Ben Wang has to have endless fried chicken every day and a place to take a bath!"


    "Meow, me too!" Little orange cat poked its head out of the milk box, with milk all over its beard.


    Liu Fan hesitated, which means Isn''t he supposed to adopt them?


    He looked at the little wolf dog seriously, and suddenly found that half of the dog''s teeth were exposed, as if laughing.


    if he can''t talk to animal, he really needs to make complaints about it.


    "OK, I''ll make a registration for you in the community tomorrow and live in my home."


    Anyway, I''m still living alone now, and I can enjoy my lonely time by keeping a cat and dog.


    "OK, have a good time, but Ben Wang is sleepy today. I''ll find him for you tomorrow."


    In a word, little wolf dog poured a basin of water on Liu Fan''s enthusiasm.


    Liu Fan slightly angry: "ah, dead dog, you are too dishonest, right? You just ate my food, now this is a debt?"


    The little wolf dog dragged the box to the bridge cave, looked back at Liu fan, wagged his tail and said, "did Ben Wang say that he would help you find it today? Go home to find your mother quickly. The sun is setting."


    Then he went into the dark bridge with little orange cat.


    Liu fan has a kind of impulse to strangle the dog, but the two pairs of green eyes in the cave look over.


    "Damn, it''s great to have luminous eyes!"


    Liu Fan cold hum a, also can go home first.


    After all, it''s hard to find lost property at night.


    Driving a Ferrari all the way back to Fu Li Jia Yuan, the security guard is a strange face, should be a shift security guard.


    This time, Liu Fan went all the way, no one stopped him.


    He stopped the car and entered the elevator. As soon as the elevator was closing, a woman''s voice came out of the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Liu Fan quickly pressed the key to open the door, and a beautiful shadow ran in.


    "It''s you."


    Liu Fan was stunned and said with a smile that the girl was his neighbor, Mo Xiaobai.


    But he immediately remembered what happened in the morning.


    The piece of shit between the fingers seems to be reviving again


    At this time, Liu Fan really wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    Mo Xiaobai also blinked, surprised with a smile, but then he saw the bandage of "new life" on Liu Fan''s head.


    "Brother fan, your head Why does it look more serious? "


    Seeing Liu Fan in the morning is just a small piece of gauze at the back of his head, but at night it turns out to be like this, which makes Mo Xiaobai feel strange.


    Liu fan is very comfortable to hear the cry of brother fan, but he really doesn''t want to talk about this topic.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be beaten into hospital by a woman.


    "It''s OK. I was hit by a car today."


    Liu Fan opened his mouth and said that being hit by a car is a reason that has been tried repeatedly.


    "Ah, so careless."


    Mo Xiaobai has a trace of concern in his eyes, which makes Liu Fan deeply moved. He is really a kind girl.


    Maybe she should have forgotten everything this morning.


    "By the way, Van Gogh, why do you pick up rubbish?"


    Mo Xiaobai asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 119

    The problem that can''t escape is still coming.


    "Xiaobai, do you believe it?"


    Liu Fan summoned up courage to look directly at Mo Xiaobai with sincere eyes.


    "Ah, what?"


    Mo Xiaobai was flustered by Liu Fan''s aggressive eyes.


    After taking two Jianshen pills in succession, Liu Fan''s skin became whiter and whiter, his muscles became more and more symmetrical, and his overall appearance also followed suit.


    For any woman, there is a certain lethality.


    Mo Xiaobai is no exception. In addition, she has heard of Liu Fan''s legendary achievements in the bar, and she is already full of infinite curiosity about Liu Fan.


    "I really don''t pick up garbage for money, but for the great cause of environmental protection, which is my lifelong pursuit!"


    Liu fanxin swore, "about this morning''s event, I must explain it to you..."


    Mo Xiaobai suddenly a smile, small head heavy point, smile: "well, where elder brother, I believe you, you don''t need to explain."


    Liu Fan looks at Mo Xiaobai''s smile and thinks that she really misunderstood herself.


    He shook his head and said, "no, I really have to explain to you."


    "Brother fan, you don''t have to say, do you think I look down on others? Every profession is worthy of respect, regardless of the high and low. Whether it''s garbage collection or university teachers, they are all striving for life."


    Mo Xiaobai said gently. Liu Fan moved slightly in his heart and nodded stupidly.


    Kind girl, always in unbridled exudes her charm.


    Liu Fan noticed that Mo Xiaobai was carrying a bag of vegetables in his hand, which looked very heavy. He quickly reached for it and said, "I''ll help you. It''s very heavy."


    Mo Xiaobai didn''t refuse either. He said with a smile, "thank you, brother fan."


    Seeing Mo Xiaobai enter the room, Liu Fan returns to his room and takes a deep breath, feeling that the depression of the day has disappeared.


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, all the procedures for the Maybach you bought in our store have been completed, but the address you provided seems to be wrong."


    It''s from the Mercedes Benz 4S store. Liu Fan remembers that the address he filled in is still the house he rented.


    "Fu Li Jia Yuan OK, that''s it. See you tomorrow. "


    Now he has two luxury cars in his hand, which is quite in line with his status as a billionaire.


    Looking at the mobile phone bank card information, today''s income is as much as 30 million. Of course, we have to get rid of the special reward mode.


    "This house is still a little small. It''s not enough for me to put red sandalwood furniture and famous paintings."


    Liu Fan sighed, not even a chance to show off.


    Think of Yue you want to give yourself a villa, if only agreed.


    Forget it, give yourself one second to grieve.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell rings suddenly, and Liu fan, who is bored, goes to open the door quickly.


    When I opened the door, it turned out to be my neighbor Mo Xiaobai.


    "Brother fan, can you repair water pipes?"


    Mo Xiaobai asked for help, her snow-white neck is full of water, unspeakable attractive.


    Repair the water pipe?


    For Liu fan, who has a full degree in a university, it''s a piece of cake.


    "Go, let me see!"


    It''s hard to let go of such a precious opportunity to close the relationship.


    Even if not, we have to say yes!


    Mo Xiaobai wiped the water on his cheek and nodded gratefully.


    Rushed into the kitchen, Liu Fan began to repair, 5 minutes later, perfect!


    "Brother fan, wipe it."


    Mo Xiaobai hands Liu Fan a pink towel.


    A faint fragrance intruded into his nose, and Liu Fan could not help sighing: "how fragrant it is!"


    Mo Xiaobai suddenly blushed, like an attractive red apple.


    Liu Fan gave a gentle smile and was about to go back.


    But Mo Xiaobai suddenly took Liu Fan''s hand and asked, "brother fan, why don''t you eat here?"

 Chapter 120

    Stay for dinner? It''s just what Liu Fan wants!


    "This is not good, you are a girl, alone, so assured that I am such a handsome man to eat here?"


    Liu Fan said jokingly.


    Mo Xiaobai chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. There''s anti wolf spray in the room. I also know Taekwondo. Brother fan, you can have a try."


    Said she defiantly looked at Liu Fan.


    Liu fan dry smile a few, the little girl is still a rose with thorns.


    Help Mo Xiaobai to clean up a mess kitchen, choose vegetables, wash vegetables, Liu Fan carry out all kinds of auxiliary work, and Mo Xiaobai is very skilled.


    Liu Fan looked at a plate of exquisite dishes out of the pot, can not help but sigh, the ancients said that men and women with work is not tired too right.


    However, when Mo Xiaobai was looking forward to letting Liu Fan taste the braised eggplant, Liu Fan looked at the attractive dish and said, "Xiaobai products must be delicious!"


    Then he picked up one and tasted it.


    The taste of this chopstick is beyond description.


    Salty, extreme salty, salty, salty. Liu Fan''s eyes trembled inadvertently.


    "Van Gogh, how about it? This is the first time I cook for others."


    Mo Xiaobai stares at Liu Fan with a smile and looks forward to Liu Fan''s evaluation.


    Why, why did he say "Xiaobai products must be delicious.".


    "For the first time?"


    It''s a coincidence that Liu Fan tries to squeeze out a smile.


    "Yummy, really yummy. I''ve never had such a delicious dish before!"


    Liu Fan thumbs up, beauty in front, not delicious also have to say delicious!


    Mo Xiaobai suddenly surprised, as if to get a great affirmation, several other dishes will be pushed to Liu Fan.


    "Brother fan, try these dishes again. How about Yuzhu? I think the vinegar is too much."


    Liu Fan swallowed hard and shook his head again and again: "there''s nothing. It''s just delicious!"


    In fact, it''s really sour!


    "Really? As for the old chef''s cabbage, I made it once. I don''t know this time..."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s full of color, fragrance and that''s the taste!"


    Mo Xiaobai smile, as if by praise of children, fiddle with a few mouthfuls of rice, put down the chopsticks do not move.


    "Xiaobai, you eat so many dishes?"


    Liu fan is puzzled, the heart has a kind of foreboding.


    Mo Xiaobai shook his head, Yingying said with a smile: "brother fan, I''ve eaten well."


    Full?


    Liu Fan looked at Mo Xiaobai bowl almost did not move rice, canthus a shake, girls eat, according to the grain to calculate?


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    "Brother fan, if you want to eat more, don''t mention it. I know your work must be very hard."


    Mo Xiaobai is very considerate to gather the dishes to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan takes a serious look at her. Her eyes are bright and clear. It seems that she doesn''t mean to embarrass herself.


    Doesn''t she really know what she''s cooking?


    "Oh, ha ha, by the way, Xiaobai, why didn''t you go to the bar tonight?"


    Liu Fan changed the topic.


    "Bar? I can arrange my time freely. After all, the little girl is also a senior bartender. I think I can have this right. "


    Mo Xiaobai showed his pretty teeth and said half jokingly.


    Well, it seems that the little girl is pretty good.


    "Brother fan, when your head injury is healed, you can go to the bar with me. We can compete with each other."


    Mo Xiaobai is curious about Liu Fan''s mixing techniques.


    Liu Fan nodded and said, "absolutely OK!"


    Having said that, he gulped down his saliva and made great determination to die with these dishes.


    Puchi -


    Mo Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing. He quickly stopped Liu fan, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "brother fan, how can you be so sincere and let you eat? You really eat."


    Liu Fan''s silly eyes, this little girl is teasing him!

 Chapter 121

    After drinking three glasses of water, Liu Fan felt a little comfortable in his throat.


    He looked directly at Mo Xiaobai, who was a little guilty, without blinking.


    "Brother fan, I''m wrong. I''m not really angry, am I?"


    Mo Xiaobai shrinks his neck pitifully, like a frightened kitten.


    Liu Fan feigned his anger and said, "is it enough just to admit your mistake?"


    "What do you want?"


    Mo Xiaobai raised his clean chin unconvinced.


    Liu Fan''s eyes turned, smiling and stretched out a finger: "I''ll send you breakfast tomorrow!"


    "Well, let''s have breakfast!"


    Mo Xiaobai readily agreed.


    Liu Fan''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    After staying for more than an hour, Liu Fan went back to sleep.


    In order to make the injury recover faster, Liu Fan took a health pill again.


    "If I eat like this, will I become an immortal?"


    Liu Fan murmured before going to bed, there is a system in it, maybe something unexpected can happen.


    If you give yourself some superpowers, it''s better.


    All night long.


    Wake up the next day, everything as usual, Liu Fan did not find himself an extra arm or what super power.


    I just feel that I have endless strength.


    "There is no dirt coming out of the body. Is it clean?"


    Liu Fan looks at his smooth skin. In the mirror, he looks more like a young man who has just come of age.


    His hair was thick and dark, his body was tall and straight, and he seemed to have grown a bit.


    Even compared with the long legged obabi, it''s not inferior.


    He jumped up gently.


    Bang!


    He hit his head right on the ceiling.


    Liu Fan fell to the ground and touched his head. Suddenly he felt something strange.


    He was surprised and slowly opened the gauze and carefully touched the back of his head.


    The wound is gone!


    "No..."


    Liu Fan opened his mouth, confirmed again and again, and found that all the scars left yesterday were gone!


    "Darling, will I really become an immortal?"


    Liu Fan murmured.


    There are still four pills left in Qiangshen jianti pill, so he decided to keep them first, in case of urgent need from relatives around him, they would also be useful.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Liu Fan opened the door and immediately laughed. The beautiful neighbor on the opposite side really brought breakfast!


    "Brother fan, I bought soybean milk fried dough sticks!"


    She was wearing light make-up, wearing a black elegant skirt, looking pleasing.


    Liu Fan took over and said with a smile, "thank you, little white beauty."


    Mo Xiaobai was surprised and said, "brother fan, your wound All right? "


    It was so serious yesterday. It''s too fast.


    Liu Fan touched the back of his head and said with a dry smile, "yes, it''s not heavy at all. I''m strong!"


    After that, he straightened his chest, and his strong chest muscles made Mo Xiaobai blush.


    "Brother fan, you can eat. I have to go to work, so I''ll go first!"


    Mo Xiaobai leaves in a hurry. Liu Fan seems to have a breath that makes her heart beat faster from time to time.


    Liu Fan said that the breakfast was delicious.


    When everything was ready, he went downstairs with the woven bag.


    Around 9 o''clock, Maybach will be sent, taking advantage of this vacancy, he began to pick up garbage in the community.


    "Ding, if the host finds a bag of broken egg shells, he will be rewarded 500000 yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a high-grade milk powder bag, a reward of 1 million yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, the host picked up an abandoned bra, personal charm + 100!"


    "Ding, host..."


    Personal charm?


    Liu Fan was stunned. Is it the increase in appearance?


    Just then, a piece of magic music came to Liu Fan''s ears from the small square in front of him.

 Chapter 122

    This piece of music is very familiar. It''s the accompaniment of kick dance on the most popular magic app.


    Liu Fan looked forward, and in the distance there were two slim girls dancing to their mobile phones.


    Both of them are wearing white trousers with long hair and elegant appearance.


    One of the girls is wearing a cat ear headset, which is very familiar.


    Liu Fan stood behind them and looked far away. The dance was not as ugly as expected. It was still very pleasing.


    After 5 seconds, continue to bend down to pick up the garbage.


    At this time, not far away from the two girls after the kick dance, quickly check the finished product.


    "Sister Tuanzi, are you ready? We''ve been dancing all morning!"


    The girl with cat ears and earphones rubbed her legs, with a chubby face and a tired voice.


    Another tall girl patted her on the head, grabbed her bulging face and said with a smile, "I know I''m tired. Look what I''m fat. Don''t play games every day."


    "Hum, what''s the matter? I''m wang Yaoyao, who is the sister of fire restriction. Everyone loves me!"


    The cat ear girl raised her chin unconvinced and snorted.


    But listen to the regiment son suddenly ah, fire limit younger sister quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Tuanzi hands her the mobile phone to see. In the small video, a sudden figure appears behind them.


    Wang Yaoyao and Tuanzi looked at each other and looked behind them. Sure enough, they saw a handsome little brother standing by the garbage can, as if resting.


    "Sister Tuanzi, he is so handsome!"


    Wang Yao swallowed her saliva, her eyes full of little stars.


    Tuanzi also nodded straight, the handsome guy who was leaning against the garbage can and drinking drinks, white shirt collocation, masculine and handsome, natural and unrestrained as the wind.


    "Yao Yao, if you take a video with him, will it explode?"


    Tuanzi said to Wang Yaoyao, but found that Wang Yaoyao did not know when he had gone to the handsome man.


    "Yao Yao, you traitor!"


    Tuanzi quickly followed.


    Liu Fan drinks the strength recovery potion Kung Fu, sees a girl straight looking at oneself to come over.


    "Hello, little brother, are you also a resident here?"


    Wang Yao came forward and asked.


    Tuanzi quickly hid behind the tree and took out his mobile phone for live broadcast. This opportunity must not be missed.


    "Dear Tuan Fen, guess where I am now?"


    Tuanzi surrounded the camera, and suddenly countless barrages flew by.


    Cool eyes like water: "I know, Fuli Jiayuan!"


    Sao''s logic: "Linhai rich concentrated, ah, how did sister Tuanzi get in?"


    Island is sea broken heart: "upstairs what words, Tuanzi but rich second generation, estimated to live there."


    Why are you so far away from each other


    Tuanzi issued a loliyin: "you see, where is the fire limit sister? We found a big handsome guy today. Really, I tell you, super handsome. Today I will give you a welfare. Don''t be unconvinced by the male compatriots."


    "I want to see it", "show up quickly" and other words flew over the barrage.


    The camera is directly handed over to Huo Yumei and Liu Fan.


    Of course, Liu Fan noticed that there was a person shooting himself not far away, but in the face of such a lovely little girl, he would not lose his temper.


    "Yes."


    Light back a, Liu fan back over the body, looking around.


    In fact, he''s searching for garbage.


    Yeah?


    Wang Yaoyao was choked by such a plain word.


    Is she not cute enough, or is she handsome enough?


    "Well, little brother, don''t you really know me?"


    Wang Yaoyao asked tentatively. She suspected that this guy was pretending not to know him.


    She is also a game anchor with millions of fans!


    Who knows, the next second in front of this handsome eyes suddenly must, to the left grass ran past.


    Bending over, a beverage carton went straight into the woven bag.

 Chapter 123

    Ignoring Wang Yaoyao''s words, he was looking down to pick up the garbage.


    This scene was completely and clearly photographed by Tuanzi.


    The studio exploded.


    Coquettish logic: "Wow, this is the handsome guy, garbage collector!"


    Kuikli: "poor Huo Ji Mei, she chatted up a garbage collector and turned over..."


    Teeth bask in the sun: "how can you do this? That little brother who picks up garbage is really handsome. The posture of picking up garbage is also handsome, Ella!"


    Kindergarten boss: "ha ha, an ignorant woman, no matter how handsome she is, is also a garbage collector. She can''t support herself."


    Pretending to be B is a thing: "wait for mortals, don''t pretend to be B, let me go to save fire limit sister, I happen to be nearby!"


    Heatstroke villa: "true or false?"


    The bullet screen on the screen flashed quickly, and the group with mobile phone felt embarrassed for Huo Jiemei, but to her surprise, the number of people in the live room increased by hundreds!


    Just 30 seconds, the number of people in the live room will exceed 10000!


    Still soaring!


    It''s amazing. Don''t these audiences all dislike people as garbage collectors?


    Tuanzi''s expression presents a big question mark.


    Not far away, Wang Yaoyao is standing in the same place touching the cat''s ear. She is embarrassed to see that handsome little brother picking up garbage everywhere with a garbage bag. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to chat up.


    How can Fuli Jiayuan pick up rubbish?


    Is it, is it a sneak in?


    Wang Yaoyao shakes her head and denies this idea. The fierce security brothers at the door are not vegetarian.


    Anyway, he looks very poor.


    "Or help him? A handsome face and a job of picking up garbage should be very popular, but it depends on whether he is on the road


    Wang Yao showed a kind of compassionate eyes in an instant.


    She looked back at Tuanzi, but she saw that Tuanzi used his hand to draw. Does that mean to let him go?


    Good. Try it.


    "Ding, the host finds a small black bottle of Lancome, and rewards a bottle of the mystery of lamer sea blue with a bonus of yundao jade talisman!"


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, the mystery of sea blue? It''s said that it''s a very expensive skin care product.


    Just then.


    "Hello, little brother, do you mind if I interview you?"


    Liu Fan looked back, and it was the girl with cat ear earphone just now.


    Do you want to chat him up?


    Liu Fan stood up and looked at Wang Yaoyao. His eyes seemed to see through everything. He said with a smile, "little sister, which TV station are you from?"


    At this time, Tuanzi did not hide, because she found that Liu Fan looked at her position from time to time.


    Just stand up and shoot.


    Wang Yaoyao smiles sweetly and shakes her head: "little brother, I''m a net star. I''m called fire limit sister in the Jianghu. I''ve heard of fire limit sister."


    Eyes full of expectation.


    It''s a pity that Liu Fan didn''t get it. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Cough, it''s embarrassing.


    "Well, we''re doing a live broadcast. When we find you picking up garbage here, we feel curious. After all, this is Fuli Jiayuan..."


    Wang Yao asked directly.


    Tuanzi also walked behind Wang Yaoyao and gave Liu Fan a smile.


    Liu Fan glanced at the mobile phone. There were 20000 people in the live broadcast room. His heart beat faster. It was the first time that he appeared in front of so many people.


    Wang Yaoyao and Tuanzi saw that Liu Fan was nervous. They looked at each other and covered their mouths with a smile.


    "Cough, that''s so. I''m not picking up garbage, because I live in a villa, drive a luxury car, and my company runs all over the country. I don''t lack anything. Life is too boring. I come out to pick up garbage and find a new meaning in life. Picking up garbage is really fun. "


    Liu Fan said shyly.

 Chapter 124

    Picking up garbage is really fun?


    With these words, not only Wang Yaoyao and Tuanzi were stunned, but also the barrage in the live broadcast room stopped for 2 seconds.


    Liu fan, looking at the reaction of the crowd, was extremely satisfied. He sighed that he was really not surprising.


    Wang Yaoyao opened her mouth slightly and looked at each other with a look of shock on her face.


    "Little brother, what you said is true?"


    Wang Yaoyao asked with difficulty. She felt that her IQ was severely insulted by 10000 points.


    "Rich people Picking up trash for fun? "


    When Tuanzi heard Liu Fan''s "assets", he felt that this guy was bragging, and his bragging skills were very deep!


    "What''s your name, little brother?" Tuanzi asked tentatively.


    "Free, Liu Fan."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, but the next second, he found that the number of people in the live broadcast room suddenly rose by more than 100000, reaching 200000 in an instant!


    At the same time, a barrage of bullets swept across the sky.


    I cheap you smile: "cattle, to blow dead cattle, a garbage collector actually dare to say he has billions of assets, coax NIMA!"


    Peerless wind Sao: "now the mentality of picking up junk is so good, I''m so convinced, picking up garbage is very interesting, ha ha ha, fool just believe it!"


    As soon as labor and capital went online, power was cut off all over the world: "in front of high energy, sister Tuanzi and sister huojingmei met a rich man to pick up garbage!"


    Cuddling cat sleeping fish: "ha ha ha, 666, interesting soul is one in a million, you see his sincere face, don''t believe it."


    I want to be skinny as flash: "it''s easy to understand that everyone has to find some reason to supplement their motivation in order to survive, alas."


    Bingo: "so young to lose the ideal, to heaven as a quilt, to earth as a feast?"


    Pretending to be a B is a matter: "Cao, the friendly troops still have 5 seconds to arrive, this is called Liu Fan''s can pretending to be B even more than me!"


    Heatstroke villa: "brother B won''t really come..." Bullet screen comments on


    live broadcast, and make complaints about Liu Fan''s Tucao.


    At the same time, the plane rocket crazy brush up, in the twinkling of an eye, the live room will account for 20000 yuan!


    And an innocent Liu Fan instantly understood what is network violence.


    This world full of malice.


    "I''m not bragging. I''m telling the truth!"


    Liu Fan seriously added another sentence.


    The live broadcast room again sent innumerable sarcastic facial expressions, and all kinds of ugly words.


    But there are also many female audience expressed sympathy.


    Sleeping cat: "poor little brother, send a big rocket to improve your life."


    Magic Castle shoulder handle: "so handsome but pick up garbage, sister, I am very distressed, ask for contact information, I want to support him!"


    Empress: "don''t rob me. He belongs to the emperor. I''ll give you ten thousand ocean first! All those ugly men in the studio shut up


    Ambitious: "sisters, those who bid high will get handsome first..."


    For a moment, female audience and male audience actually formed a confrontation for Liu Fan.


    Tuanzi and Wang Yaoyao, looking at the audience of 300000, didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The situation seems to be out of control, and it doesn''t seem to be out of control.


    They did not expect that Liu Fan''s words attracted so much traffic!


    The amount of back office accounts has reached 100000 yuan!


    "Ladies and sisters, you can rest assured that I will give money to my little brother to help him improve his life, but I still have to respect my little brother''s meaning if I give him the contact information."


    As an anchor, Tuanzi quickly grasped the overall situation and helped Liu fan out.


    Fire limit sister is also on the side with: "sisters, gift meaning is good, magic sound prohibit personal free trading oh."


    Then she said to Liu Fan apologetically, "Liu fan, don''t care about those ugly words."


    Liu Fan shakes his head. His mentality is not so bad.


    However, at this time, a strange voice came from one side.


    "Oh, this is the billionaire who picks up rubbish."

 Chapter 125

    This is a young man in his twenties, wearing sunglasses, combing the middle part, and wearing a cross necklace around his neck.


    This dress is very similar to a foreign Europa.


    But at this time, the man who suddenly appeared looked at Liu Fan with scorn, even a trace of hatred.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Fan looks at this guy doubtfully, and always feels that this guy looks familiar.


    The young man patted his chest and said, "who am I? The number one fan of hotline


    Fire limit sister ah a, carefully looked at the man, blinked: "you are the live room that pretend what that thing?"


    The man once wrote to himself and said a lot of vulgar and disgusting words, which made her feel disgusted all night.


    Suddenly, the man took out a bunch of roses from his back and handed them to fire limit sister: "fire limit sister, I like you for a long time, can you be my girlfriend?"


    Fire limit sister Zheng for a while, smile stiff in the face.


    "Well, it''s not very good. We haven''t met each other..."


    The man said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll be born once, I''ll be familiar twice, I''ll see my parents three times, I like you, you like me enough!"


    This logic, this advertisement, immediately refreshed Liu Fan''s three outlooks.


    Liu Fan was listening, and he had to admire his city wall like face.


    Tuanzi subconsciously looked at the studio.


    Sure enough, the barrage fluctuated again.


    Heatstroke villa: "I wipe, brother B, you are a loser, my generation''s model!"


    "Fierce, fire limit sister was rich two generation confession, curious will not agree."


    As soon as labor and capital went online, power was cut off all over the world: "this is shameless. Fire limit sister belongs to labor and capital. Go away!"


    As soon as I am cheap, you smile: "I would rather tell the garbage collector than see the goods!"


    Queen: "where come ugly man, get out of the way, I want to see little brother!"


    When the young man saw the message in the live room, he suddenly became angry, "who is ugly? How dare you say that I am ugly than the garbage collector? Are you kidding?"


    After that, he gave a cold hum to Liu fan, "garbage collector, stay away from my fire limit sister, and find out your identity!"


    "Oh, who am I?"


    Liu Fanqiang put up with the impulse to throw a garbage bag on his face and sneered.


    "What''s the identity of the garbage collector? Do you still want to get close to the fire limit sister? Toads want to eat swan meat!"


    Long Shaoyun scolds Liu Fan with high spirit, and then holds the wrist of fire limit sister, "go, fire limit sister, don''t you want to open a live broadcast? It''s boring to take pictures of garbage collectors. I''ll take you to meet someone and promise to make you fire!"


    Fire limit younger sister quickly a pull open him, frown disgust of say: "you do what, I know you?"


    Tuanzi rushed to protect his younger sister in front of the fire limit and said coldly, "long Shaoyun, please focus on yourself!"


    Long Shaoyun''s face darkened and he said in a low voice, "fire limit sister, what are you pretending to be? Labor and capital have spent at least 100000 yuan on you, but you don''t know labor and capital? Don''t toast, don''t drink


    Fire limit sister angry eyes stare round, angry way: "I didn''t steal didn''t rob, is you voluntary, how can you blame me, you want to regret to go to the magic sound platform to complain, and then pester me, I''ll call the police!"


    "Ouch, stinky boy, what''s the matter with a little net red? Today, you can either pay me money or follow me and choose one by yourself!"


    Long Shaoyun was so arrogant that he suddenly reached for Xiang Huo''s cat ear earphone and said with a sneer: "take off the cat earphone, I see who else likes you!"


    Fire limit younger sister exclaimed, Tuanzi was pushed aside by long Shaoyun, see that hand is about to grasp to himself.


    "Zizizi..."


    Long Shaoyun suddenly trembled and began to dance.

 Chapter 126

    Long Shaoyun is numb all over, and the sudden electric current almost makes him faint.


    Fire limit sister and Tuanzi suspicious look behind him, see Liu Fan a hand on the shoulder of long Shaoyun, and then long Shaoyun with electric shock.


    "This, what is this, internal skill?"


    Fire limit sister slightly open mouth, surprised said, or this is playing magic?


    Long Shaoyun seemed to twitch for two or three seconds before Liu Fan released his hand.


    The next second, long Shaoyun is weak and falls to the ground.


    Liu Fan quietly put the Raytheon watch into his pocket. This time, the power he released only temporarily paralyzed long Shaoyun.


    "All right."


    Liu Fanchong fire limit sister and Tuanzi said with a smile, as if harmless young people and animals.


    Fire limit sister looking at Liu fan, suddenly a sense of being rescued by the hero.


    Oh, my God, the more you look at it, the more handsome you are, and the more unfair you are!


    Liu Fan picked up Tuanzi and saw that her hands were bruised and frowned slightly.


    Fire limit sister also quickly forward to help Tuanzi.


    "Ah, sister Tuanzi, you are injured, damn dragon Shaoyun!"


    Fire limit sister distressed way, angry kick in the muddled long Shaoyun shoulder.


    When long Shao yundun fell, a dog bit the mud.


    "I wipe it!"


    Long Shaoyun then reacted and rolled over from a carp on the ground.


    "Who kicked me just now? And who is discharging electricity to me? It hurts me to death!"


    Long Shaoyun shakes his body, and his numb strength can''t be dispersed.


    "Cough, I should be the one who is discharging to you."


    Liu Fan coughed, and Chong Long Shaoyun blinked.


    Long Shaoyun had goose bumps and had a cold war. He said angrily, "Cao, go away, labor is not glass!"


    Liu Fan was disgusted with the cold and sighed: "even if you are a glass, you are a broken glass!"


    "You are broken glass! You''re the one who did it, Cao. I knew you were the one who picked up rubbish


    Long Shaoyun kicks Liu fan, which shows that he knows something about boxing.


    "Ah


    Fire limit younger sister exclaimed, thought his heart handsome this time to bad luck.


    Pop!


    Liu Fan sideways and hits long Shaoyun''s ankle with one punch.


    Long Shaoyun took back his feet with a whine and hopped on one leg in pain.


    "Little brother, Bang Bang Da!"


    The fire limit younger sister applauds joyfully, Liu Fan this skill is crisp and neat, looks good to enjoy!


    "Hum, long Shaoyun, you go now, or I''ll expose you. Don''t forget that I''m still live!"


    Tuanzi warns long Shaoyun.


    Long Shaoyun spat hard on the ground and scolded: "two Jian goods, labor and capital are not afraid, and you are the garbage collector. You have the ability to wait here. Believe it or not, a call from labor and capital will make you disappear."


    Let yourself disappear?


    Liu Fan wanted to leave, but when he heard that long Shaoyun was so horizontal, he wanted to see what he could do.


    "Well, I''ll wait here."


    After that, he looked at Tuanzi and Huo Jiemei and said with a smile, "ignore him. I''m here today. He can''t bully you!"


    Tuanzi nodded gratefully, and Huo Jiemei''s eyes were full of little stars.


    "Little brother, my name is Wang Yaoyao. I live here."


    Wang Yaoyao couldn''t help saying her real name. Suddenly, alas, she looked at the cell phone in Tuanzi''s hand.


    "Sister, is it still on live?"


    Tuanzi also responded, picked up the selfie stick, a look, suddenly startled!


    The number of live broadcast reached 3 million!


    It''s unprecedented!


    And the message on the bullet screen made her smile stiff on her face.


    Here''s the boy: "the original fire limit sister called Wang Yaoyao, what a lovely name!"


    Sunstroke villa: "my God, brother B was beaten by the garbage collector. I feel sorry for him, ha ha ha..."


    Ambition for Min: "5 minutes, I know all the information of Wang Yaoyao!"


    Empress: "I dare to rob the harem, fire limit sister, get out of my way!"


    The emperor said, "well, isn''t that the God of wine?"

 Chapter 127

    Isn''t that Dionysus?


    This barrage immediately attracted the attention of countless people, the emperor is on the fire limit sister fans ranked first!


    Ambition not devoid: "emperor big brother unexpectedly came out, you just said who is Dionysus, long Shaoyun?"


    Heatstroke villa: "no, brother B is the generation of kidney deficiency."


    Teeth bask in the sun: "insult my lovely fire limit sister in the street, and finally even the garbage collection brother can''t catch it, shameless generation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage was played, but the Emperor didn''t reply.


    Tuanzi holds the selfie stick and feels that the studio may collapse in the next second.


    There are too many people


    And almost every two or three minutes, there is a big rocket or plane across the screen!


    And all the fans are going to donate their names to the little brother.


    Tuanzi is shocked. She and Huo Yumei are Internet Celebrities. They try their best to make videos every day to attract audiences. But why does Liu Fan attract so many people.


    "Little brother Liu fan, say hello to the audience."


    Fire limit sister smile to Liu Fan''s side, facing the screen to make faces.


    Anyway, leisure is also leisure, Liu Fan nodded and said with a smile to the screen: "Hello, everyone, meeting by chance is fate, you don''t have to give so much money as a reward. To tell you the truth, I really don''t lack money. Picking up garbage is just a hobby. I pick up garbage every day, just to make our city environment more beautiful, at the same time, I can exercise and cultivate sentiment."


    There is a word not to say, can make a lot of money!


    Wildfire is burning: "Wow, good inspirational little brother, my grandfather is now willing to work as a sanitation worker every day, picking up garbage in the street, such a person is the most respectable!"


    Little match girl: "little brother, your skin is good, can you tell me how to maintain it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fan casually chose one person and replied, "I''m not good at skin care. I know a little bit about medical skills. It''s skin care..."


    On one side, Tuanzi and Huo Yumei stare at Liu fan, who holds a selfie stick and talks with fans. A series of traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions are said in his mouth without a pause.


    God, what kind of person did they meet!


    At first he thought he was a garbage collector, then he showed his agility. Now he still knows medicine?


    From his words and behavior, they suddenly have a feeling that maybe Liu Fan said he was a billionaire before, there is a real possibility.


    If Tuanzi and Huo limit younger sister are suspicious, then long Shaoyun on one side will be angry.


    Let this guy wait here, Liu Fan actually started live!


    "Well, you wait for me, and I''ll let your rubbish get out of this community in a moment!"


    Having said that, long Shaoyun takes out his mobile phone and dials two calls in a row.


    Then long Shaoyun looked straight at Liu fan, waiting for the moment when he was thrown out.


    "When it comes to facial care, actually I suggest not to use drugs indiscriminately. Everyone''s constitution is different, and the prescription I gave just now should not be tried casually..."


    Liu Fan seriously started live broadcasting, which is more like teaching.


    During this period, many male fans protested to see Huo Jingmei and Tuanzi, and verbally abused Liu Fan as a garbage collector.


    But it was immediately suppressed by an army of female fans.


    Just then, seven or eight security guards came to this side.


    "Long Shao, here we are!"

 Chapter 128

    When long Shaoyun saw the security guard, he seemed to see the great Savior and rushed to meet him.


    "Zheng Hong, why are you here now?"


    Long Shaoyun frowned and glanced at these tall and strong security guards casually. He thought that these people were enough for Liu fan to drink a pot.


    Zheng Hong, the leader of the security team, said with a flattering smile: "long Shao, as soon as I received your call, I came here immediately. Don''t worry, these are all reliable brothers!"


    Long Shaoyun nodded impatiently, pointed to Liu Fan 20 meters away and said, "that''s the man. I didn''t embarrass you this time. That boy is just a garbage collector. He doesn''t know how to get in. Let''s drive him out quickly!"


    Zheng Hong nodded, waved back and cried, "brothers, let''s go!"


    A gang of murderous people forced Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan and fire limit sister Tuanzi three naturally have long noticed these people.


    "Boy, someone reported you picking up garbage in the community. Don''t you know where it is?"


    Zheng Hong came up and asked angrily.


    Liu Fan hands his mobile phone to Tuanzi. Seeing that these people are not coming well, Tuanzi immediately says sorry to the studio, turns off his mobile phone and looks at each other warily.


    "Why, is it against the law to pick up rubbish in the community?"


    Liu fan asked, the security guard in front of him was very smart, he had never seen him.


    Zheng Hong was stunned when asked by Liu Fan. Yes, it seems that it''s not against the law to pick up garbage.


    "Who asked you if you broke the law? I asked you if you sneaked in. This is a high-end community. No one is allowed to come in. Leave now!"


    Zheng Hong winked, and the other five guards immediately surrounded Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan did not fear, coldly said: "I am the owner here, what do you want to do!"


    "Owner, ha ha ha..."


    Zheng Hong and other security guards burst into laughter.


    "Did you hear that? A garbage collector said he was the owner!" Zheng Hong pointed to the garbage bag in Liu Fan''s hand and laughed sarcastically, "labor and capital can''t afford to buy half a house here when they are security guards. How dare you say that you are the owner of this place and boast that you don''t need money!"


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and looked pitifully at the guards. Then he crossed Zheng Hong and looked at long Shaoyun in the distance.


    He gave himself a middle finger.


    Liu Fan sighed and shook his head: "who is your manager?"


    Zheng Hong looked disgusted and said, "why do you still want to find our manager? What''s your dream? If you don''t go away, don''t blame us for inviting you out! "


    With that, two security guards on both sides reached out to Liu Fan.


    "Stop, what are you doing!"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Wang Yaoyao and Tuanzi finally couldn''t see it any more and stepped forward to block it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere with our work."


    Zheng Hong said that he knew that the two women were also the owners of the building, and he didn''t want to offend them easily.


    "Hum, Liu fan is my friend of Wang Yaoyao. You want to drive him away. Believe it or not, I''ll complain to you!"


    Wang Yao stares at the security guard and says angrily.


    "Two owners, if you want to complain, you can complain. Anyway, I do business. He just can''t pick up rubbish here!"


    Zheng Hong didn''t give advice at all. He said, "let''s do it!"


    Two security guards immediately catch Liu Fan.


    At this time, Liu Fan''s mobile phone rings.


    Liu Fan raised his hand to tell them to wait.


    "You can give me a call time."


    Liu Fan looks at Zheng Hong.


    "Ha ha, take it. It''s time for me to give you alms, so that you can breathe more air in the high-end community here."


    Zheng Hong said with a sneer that he was determined to eat Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan answered the phone and said with a smile: "Hello, uncle Yue..."

 Chapter 129

    Liu Fan saved Master Yue in the first municipal hospital and donated 1000 cases of masks, which left a deep impression on Yue Youqian.


    Following his will, Yue you called Liu Fan early in the morning.


    "Little brother, I didn''t have time to thank you yesterday, so you slipped away. The old man scolded me like a dog''s blood."


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Yue Youqian said jokingly.


    Liu Fan recognized the kindness in Yue Youqian''s tone and said, "Uncle Yue, we''ve all known each other for a long time. It''s all small things."


    "How can you say it''s a small thing!" Yue Youqian said bluntly, "it''s a big deal for me to save my father. Now I''m going to Fuli Jiayuan, haven''t you gone out?"


    Is Yue Youqian coming?


    Liu Fan takes a look at his embattled situation and hesitates to tell Yue you.


    "Hey, picking up garbage, are you going to waste your time on purpose? Are you looking for a cigarette?"


    Zheng Hong said angrily, the more he looked at Liu fan, the more he felt offended. This boy''s cheap dress is insulting Fuli Jiayuan!


    "Little brother, I listen to why you are so noisy over there. What happened? Don''t run away."


    Yue Youqian is suspicious on the other side of the phone. He suspects that Liu Fan wants to slip away again.


    Lesson from the past!


    Liu Fan stares at Zheng Hong and sighs: "Uncle Yue, I have to have a way even if I want to slip. Now several security guards in our community regard me as a garbage collector and just want to blow me out."


    "What


    Yue Youqian raised his voice by eight decibels and said angrily, "I dare to touch my wife''s life-saving benefactor, little brother. You give him the phone and I''ll tell you!"


    Liu Fan gave a smile and handed the mobile phone to Zheng Hong.


    "What for?"


    Zheng Hong asked with a gloomy face. His patience had almost been worn away.


    "The boss of home and real estate company wants to talk to you."


    Liu Fan shook his cell phone.


    Zheng Hong said with a sneer, "Oh, you poor garbage collector, you''re still playing the above and below tricks. You know Mr. Yue, and I know his Laozi!"


    Liu Fan narrowed his eyes and pressed the hands-free button.


    "Asshole, who are you?"


    The loudspeakers directly scared Zheng Hong''s hat away.


    Looking at the two big words "Uncle Yue" on the screen of his mobile phone, Zheng Hong immediately calmed down and said with a smile, "labor and capital are the security team leader. Who are you? Your surname is Yue. You dare to pretend to be president Yue!"


    "What''s so special is Yue Youqian, who dares to talk to me like this. Wait for me!"


    Yue you has been cultivating his mind for many years. He has been eating black and white all over the world. Today, a security guard is so angry.


    I can''t bear it!


    "Just wait. If you don''t come in five minutes, I''ll throw your brother away as garbage!"


    Zheng Hong has the support of long Shaoyun, the bull is roaring, not to mention the bull!


    "Good!"


    Doodle!


    Yue Youqian is so crisp that he can hang up.


    Then Zheng Hong saw Liu Fanmu''s sympathetic eyes.


    "OK, do the garbage collectors have teams? They can call people. Xiao San, go and call all the brothers in our community. I want to see what the goods can do to me!"


    Zheng Hong crossed his waist and felt that this time was the most brilliant moment in his life.


    After that, a security guard ran away and gathered the army.


    However, Liu Fan sighed that the mortals in this world are often not understood by ordinary people, just like those who are too capable.


    Fire limit sister and Tuanzi in the side is looking at dry anxious.


    Long Shaoyun strode forward, raised his chin and said with a smile: "you are a garbage collector. Do you know what kind of person you have provoked?"

 Chapter 130

    Liu Fan raised his arm, and long Shaoyun stepped back two or three meters.


    Before the fight with Liu fan, he really left a psychological shadow.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Long Shaoyun''s voice trembled slightly and his vigilance increased.


    Who knows Liu Fan just stretched.


    "I can''t think of what you''re so good at."


    Liu Fan said funny.


    Long Shaoyun said with a smile: "long Shaoan, have you ever heard of it? Little white dragon in the entertainment circle is a popular star. That''s my brother!"


    Long Shaoan?


    Liu Fan suddenly remembered that xiaobailong in the entertainment circle was the guy who lost five million yuan?


    Is it true that friends don''t get together.


    "Long Shaoan is your brother. It''s disrespectful! It would be better if we could see one side! "


    Liu Fan showed a look of worship.


    "Ha ha, I will let you do what you want."


    Long Shaoyun has already called his brother.


    At this time, a large group of security guards came in the distance and rushed over.


    "Boss, here we are!"


    Zheng Hong suddenly gave birth to a feeling of commanding thousands of troops. He pointed to Liu Fan and said: "boy, even if you call more people today, it''s useless for me!"


    Liu Fan put his arms in his arms and did not move.


    He saw several familiar faces in the group of security guards, as well as the honest security brother the day before yesterday.


    Security brother saw Liu fan, also slightly surprised, did not expect Zheng Hong to clean up unexpectedly is this.


    Seeing the garbage bag in Liu Fan''s hand, he understood that the elder brother must have picked up the garbage again.


    He quickly stood up to explain to Zheng Hong.


    But at this time, a Mercedes Benz came here, and the sound of the whistle was heard in the community for a long time!


    Click!


    When the car door opened, a middle-aged man, wearing sunglasses, strode forward.


    That kind of momentum, people can''t help but ring the BGM of Fage, the God of gambling.


    The guards automatically gave way.


    The middle-aged man walked slowly to Liu Fan''s direction.


    Zheng Hong and long Shaoyun also looked in the past.


    The face looked familiar under the sunglasses, but Zheng Hong couldn''t remember who it was.


    When Liu fan saw it, he immediately welcomed it.


    "Uncle Yue."


    Liu Fan Light shout, the middle-aged man took off his sunglasses, to Liu Fan smile, "who just want to bully my little brother ah."


    Without waiting for Liu fan to speak, long Shaoyun stepped forward and said directly, "who are you, pretending to be bigger than fan?"


    Pop!


    Long Shaoyun slaps Yue you in the face and flies to one side.


    "Long Shao, Cao, who are you?"


    Zheng Hong is startled and comes forward to avenge long Shaoyun!


    Pop!


    It''s crisp and neat. Yue Youqian doesn''t even look at it. He slaps him and fans him away.


    No match for domineering!


    Liu fan, Huo Jingmei, Tuanzi and other security guards were stunned.


    Do you want to be so fierce!


    Fire limit sister murmured: "what a strong firepower."


    Two slaps make two people confused for a long time, absolutely not ordinary people!


    A crowd of security guards looked at the middle-aged man with fear.


    "I, Cao, don''t worry about it. Come on


    Zheng Hong was the first to freshen up, and his right face became swollen.


    Just as the security guards were about to start, a distant voice came: "stop it!"


    Everyone saw the past, turned out to be the security manager, Wang Pei.


    This is a bald man in his thirties. At this time, he was almost crying and ran to Yueyou in front of him.


    "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue, I''m late!"


    Yue Youqian''s Hawk eyes stare at him quietly. Wang Pei is in a cold sweat. One minute ago, he also received a call from Yue Youqian and crawled out of the bed. He didn''t even zip his pants properly.


    At this time, looking at the battle around him, he felt as if he was still in a dream.

 Chapter 131

    General manager Yue?


    Which President Yue?


    At this time, all the security guards wake up, which master Yue can be found in this Fuli Jiayuan community? Of course, he is a famous real estate tycoon, Yue Youqian!


    Most of them have only seen the photos of Yue Youqian, but they never expected to see him one day!


    The security guards were stunned, and Zheng Hong and long Shaoyun, as the parties, were even more stupid!


    "How can it be? He''s just a garbage collector. How can he know Mr. Yue?"


    In this second, Zheng Hong felt as if his three outlooks had been crushed and broken!


    What kind of world is this!


    "You did it?"


    The overburdened Wang Pei quickly shifts his attention, turns his neck mechanically and looks at Zheng Hong.


    "Manager, you don''t have any sense. This boy is picking up rubbish and junk in our community..."


    Zheng Hong covered his swollen face with a faltering excuse.


    Pop!


    Wang Pei slapped Zheng Hong on the other side of his face!


    All of a sudden, both sides of the face are swollen, became a real pig.


    "Pick up garbage, pick up garbage, who told you that the community can''t pick up garbage, this is Mr. Yue''s brother, do you have eyes on your butt, and you''re a special garbage collector, a blind bastard!"


    Wang Pei slapped Zheng Hong on the head.


    "Manager Wang, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t hit me in the face. I''m really wrong!"


    Zheng Hong howled and scurried. Wang Pei was not angry and chased Zheng Hong.


    The sound was so loud that half of the community heard it.


    Countless curious heads peeped out of the upstairs window.


    At the same time, passers-by also gathered around.


    "What''s going on here? Is there a thief in the community?"


    "Isn''t that Zheng Hong? It''s strange how he was chased and beaten by the manager."


    "Mom, that uncle''s pants didn''t zip up."


    A child pointed at the angry Wang Pei.


    "Dead child, what are you looking at?"


    The mother quickly covered the child''s eyes, and her face turned red.


    Everyone''s eyes were gathered by the child''s words, and Wang peidun became the focus.


    He quickly turned his back and zipped up.


    What a shame!


    He was so angry that he gave Zheng Hong another kick.


    At this time, long Shaoyun, lying on the ground, was also frightened. It was Yue Youqian who had just fanned himself. But he heard his elder brother say that the whole Yue Youqian was a big man.


    And Liu fan, the garbage collector, actually called Yue Youqian, and Yue Youqian came out for him!


    He had a sudden sense of disaster.


    "Shaoyun, how can you lie on the ground?"


    Among the onlookers, a young man with yellow curly hair came out. It was long Shaoan.


    "Brother, help me!"


    Long Shaoyun seems to see the Savior and shouts with his face covered.


    Long Shao''an quickly picked up his younger brother and said, "what''s the matter? Which son of a bitch beat you!"


    "It''s me!"


    A deep voice came, and long Shaoan looked up. Suddenly, the anger in his eyes was replaced by surprise.


    "Mr. Yue?"


    As the owner here, long Shaoan naturally met Yue Youqian.


    In the face of this big man, he did not dare to offend him easily. He tried to use a very flat tone and asked, "I don''t know what my brother did, but Mr. Yue did it to him."


    Yue Youqian gave a faint smile, put his hand on Liu Fan''s shoulder, and said, "it''s very simple. Your brother even gave a hand to my life-saving benefactor..."


    Halfway through, he stopped.


    And long Shaoan''s eyes then look at Yue you''s little brother in front of him, and he is stunned.


    This one looks familiar. Where have you met?


    Five million!


    It''s Liu fan who made him lose five million yuan!


    He is the Savior of general manager Yue. Is there any reason!


    He can''t stir up Liu fan, and his money will be over. Unexpectedly, long Shaoyun comes up again.


    Thinking of this, long Shaoan clenched his teeth and turned around to slap long Shaoyun, who thought everything was done!


    Pop!


    Loud and clear!

 Chapter 132

    Long Shaoyun is confused. His eyes are full of shock like seeing a ghost!


    Hit him again for Mao!


    Yue Youqian beat him. Even if he didn''t help, how could he slap him with his backhand?


    "Brother, you are crazy!"


    Long Shaoyun roared weakly. His appearance is almost 99% similar to Zheng Hong''s.


    "Shut up


    Long Shao''an roared loudly, which made long Shaoyun''s eardrum crack.


    "I don''t want to say anything about my money because of smallpox. You''re so special that you''re causing trouble outside for me. Apologize to others quickly. Hurry up!"


    Long Shaoan''s face is gloomy and terrible. He grabs long Shaoyun''s ear to get to Liu Fan and Yue you.


    "Brother, you are very sick. He is a garbage collector, a pariah who can''t get on the file. You are a big star. Are you afraid of him?"


    Long Shaoyun is so pulled by his brother in public. He feels that he has lost face and can''t help being furious.


    "Shut up! Shut up


    Long Shao''an is going crazy. He feels very sad in his heart. How can he have such a brother of Keng!


    Click, click, click!


    There were people in the crowd taking pictures.


    "I recognized it. Isn''t it the male No.2 in the new play" ancient Xuanshen "? What''s the name of the Dragon..."


    "Long Shaoan!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to offend Mr. Yue. Is it because of the young man next to me?"


    "Is that guy a garbage collector?"


    "How can a garbage collector come in the community?"


    The onlookers talked a lot, but they couldn''t tell right from wrong.


    "Aunts and uncles, you have misunderstood that the little brother is also the owner here. He volunteered to do environmental protection when he saw some garbage in the community. Hum, but he was regarded as a rag picker by this guy and wanted to blow him out of the community together with the security guard. Who is right and who is wrong


    As witnesses of the whole incident, Huo Yumei and Tuanzi resolutely stood up to tell the truth.


    The masses immediately understand, one by one indignant, looking at long Shaoan''s eyes full of disgust and disdain.


    "So it is. It''s just a guy who looks down on people and thinks he''s right!"


    "Like brother, like brother. I don''t think his brother is a good man!"


    "Exposed him, we Fuli Jiayuan community is a quality community, this kind of person is despicable here, I feel ashamed!"


    "That young man is really a good man. These two beaten guys deserve what they deserve!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Shao''an and long Shaoyun heard the comments from the people around them. They turned pale and panicked.


    But long Shaoan subconsciously wants to cover his face, but forgets that he didn''t wear a mask when he went out.


    What kind of world is this!


    He usually goes out wearing a mask to highlight his superiority, but no one cares when he walks in the street.


    Now, there are so many people who don''t wear masks, but they have to expose themselves.


    Is gossip the only way to be famous?


    He was calm, and now only one man can save him.


    "Mr. Yue, this is a misunderstanding. My brother is also for the safety of the community. If you look at this brother taking a garbage bag in the daytime, anyone will misunderstand him! Please, just spare my brother. "


    Long Shaoan pleads in a low voice.


    This is no longer long Shaoyun''s business.


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me. It''s my little brother who is wronged."


    Yue Youqian''s eyes beckoned to Liu Fan.


    At this time, Liu fan is watching Wang Pei chasing Zheng Honglian with great interest.


    Wang Pei himself said that he was very tired. The little brother in general manager Yue''s mouth was staring at him all the time. He didn''t dare to stop!

 Chapter 133

    Zheng Hong howls and is chased and beaten by Wang Pei. This scene makes people feel like parents are educating disobedient children.


    "Well, don''t fight. Come here!"


    Before Yue Youqian, he would stop when he saw the good. Things can''t be big.


    Wang Pei came running with Zheng Hong out of breath.


    "Little brother, how do you want to solve this problem?"


    Yue Youqian gives Liu Fan the right to deal with it.


    Liu Fan gave a dry cough and looked at Zheng Hong with a bit of toothache. His face was like a pig.


    At this time, Zheng Hong burst into tears, and a big man cried in public.


    "Uncle, I''ll never dare again!"


    This sound uncle let Liu Fan feel puzzled, how he became the uncle of this goods.


    The next second, Wang Pei slapped Zheng Hong on the head again: "I don''t have a nephew like you!"


    I hate iron but not steel.


    Liu Fan understood that these two people are still relatives.


    "Forget it. If you have to forgive others, he is also abetted. Manager Wang, help him back to recover quickly. "


    Liu Fan waved his hand. If we go on, we''ll have to recruit the police.


    Wang Pei said thanks again and again, and then his eyes were horizontal. Zheng Hong quickly bowed his head and said, "thank you, Mr. Liu kuanhong!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Pei kicked him on the ass again and drove Zheng Hong away.


    Liu Fan sighed in his heart that Wang Pei was practicing his family. Although he looked at him fiercely, Zheng Hong was completely injured.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Long Shaoyun finally bowed his head under the strong hint of his brother long Shaoan''s eyes.


    Liu fan turns around and ignores long Shaoyun directly. He says to long Shaoan with a smile: "Oh, brother Shaoan, we are really predestined friends. We have met again."


    Long Shao anpi said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s really predestined."


    But in my heart, fate is also a special evil fate!


    "Since we are old acquaintances, we are all in the same community. Let''s make the big things small and make the small things small. My uncles and aunts, thank you for your concern, but I will continue to pick up garbage in the future. Environmental protection in the community starts from me!"


    Liu Fan said with a smile, the last eight words are very loud.


    The crowd immediately cast their eyes in admiration.


    An old lady with a vegetable basket directly put up her thumb: "young man, my aunt supports you. Who dares to blow you again in the future? I will never let him off!"


    "Thank you, ma''am. You are such a good person!"


    As soon as long Shaoyun listens to this conversation, he suddenly feels pain on his face.


    And fire limit sister and Tuanzi stand behind Liu fan, times feel face.


    "Little brother is so handsome, so positive energy!"


    Fire limit sister a pair of crazy appearance, and next to the Tuanzi is satisfied with the phone, just this scene, she was photographed.


    Long Shaoan pulls his younger brother to slip away and stay here again. They are expected to be drowned in saliva by the onlookers.


    A farce is finally over.


    As the crowd dispersed, Huo Jiemei and Tuanzi came up to Liu Fan and asked, "little brother, can you give me your contact information? I''ll give you my fans later."


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, looking at the fire limit sister a face of sincere appearance, the heart is good sincere sister.


    Of course, you have to give me the contact information. After exchanging the contact information, Liu Fan shook his head and said, "you don''t need to give me the money. If you want, you can donate it to charity."


    Tuan Zi''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "little brother, you are a good man!"


    Liu Fan smiles. Seeing the scar on Tuan Zi''s arm, he suddenly thinks of something. He takes out a delicate blue box from his pocket and hands it to Tuan Zi. "Here you are. Maybe she doesn''t need to leave a scar."


    Tuanzi subconsciously took it over and recognized that it was the mystery of Lamar sea blue.


    "This is..."


    Tuanzi and Huo Jiemei opened their mouths wide and couldn''t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 134

    LaMer La Mer essence, the global genuine price is at least more than 20 thousand U.S. dollars, and must hold the corresponding VIP card to be eligible to buy!


    What Liu Fan gave them is so precious!


    Although Wang Yaoyao and Tuanzi are well-known Internet Celebrities, they can only stare at such expensive skin care products.


    Now it''s in their hands.


    "Little brother, where are the people?"


    Fire limit sister reaction from shock, only to find that Liu Fan and Yue have gone far before.


    Tuanzi murmured, "as soon as we donated money to others, they gave Lamar the mystery of sea blue. Who is the poor man?"


    Fire limit sister is also infatuated: "sister Tuanzi, the little brother picking up garbage is so handsome, I feel my spring is coming..."


    On the other side, Liu Fan carries a woven bag and goes out with Yue Youqian.


    "Little brother, seriously, you really don''t think about moving to apartment 10?"


    Yue Youqian looks at Liu Fan eagerly. He really hopes that Liu Fan will agree, so that master Yue can take care of him.


    Liu Fan naturally understood Yue Youqian''s thoughts and said with a smile: "Uncle Yue, I really don''t need it. I live here very well. As for the old man, you can rest assured that if you take my ancestral medicine, it''s difficult to have any problems. If there is, you can contact me at any time. "


    Health pills can be regarded as magic medicine, ordinary people eat is equivalent to washing tendons and cutting marrow, and the sick and weak people take medicine to get rid of disease.


    Yue Youqian saw Liu Fan''s resolute attitude, so he had to give up, but he still handed Liu Fan a bunch of keys.


    "This is the key to No.10 apartment in Zhennan bieyuan. Brother, you can put it away and go if you want. And don''t call me uncle Yue. It''s weird. Call me ex brother! "


    Yue Youqian pushes the key to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan blushed, nodded and called the voice of the former brother.


    Yue Youqian is still very good in his mind. He is steady and deep, and he is very loyal. He is worth making friends with.


    "In addition, brother Liu fan, thanks to you, the old man will be discharged tomorrow. His old man wants to invite you to attend the 70th birthday party. In three days, you must come!"


    Yue Youqian said suddenly. Liu Fan was stunned and said, "my old man''s birthday, then I must support you!"


    "OK, I''ll pick you up here in three days. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."


    Yue Youqian said and did everything in a vigorous and resolute manner. After a word, he turned around and drove away.


    Looking at the villa key in his hand, Liu Fan sighs in his heart that he seems to have bought more than anything else. He just bought a Ferrari from the car system and a villa from the house.


    That''s luck. Ah


    Why is it so good?


    When he came to the gate of the community, he wanted to wait for Maybach to come to the door. The honest security brother rushed forward and moved a chair for Liu Fan.


    "What''s your name, brother?"


    Liu fan has a good impression on him. He is an honest man.


    "Mr. Liu, my name is Zhang San."


    Zhang San''s big black face was charmingly naive.


    Liu Fan blinks, Zhang San, a casual name.


    "Xiao San, oh no, Xiao Zhang, we are acquaintances. Don''t call me Mr. Liu. I''m older than you. Just call me brother fan."


    Liu Fan said happily. Zhang San called brother fan with a smile.


    "Brother fan, what are you waiting for here?"


    "Oh, wait for my car."


    Zhang San said that he was very confused. Didn''t Liu Fan''s Ferrari park well in the community?


    At this time, a dark and bright Maybach came slowly in the distance.

 Chapter 135

    In Fu Li Jia Yuan community, a C-class Benz is on the road.


    Long Shaoan, with a gloomy face, sits on the co pilot with a cigarette end in his mouth, while his younger brother, long Shaoyun, does not dare to breathe and drives honestly.


    "We can''t stay in this community for the time being. Let''s go out and hide for a few days. Damn it, how can labor and capital have such a stupid brother as you, and try our best to pit labor and capital!"


    Long Shaoan''s mouth swearing is a headache.


    What he is most afraid of now is that in case someone exposes what happened just now, maybe his new play will also be affected, and then there will be liquidated damages Think about the pain that life can''t bear.


    "Brother, I think I need to go to the hospital."


    Long Shaoyun''s face is swollen and painful, but his tone is still very careful.


    Long Shao''an was so angry that he slapped him in the face and scolded: "go to your sister''s Hospital, bear it, that''s the lesson!"


    He was slapped again for no reason. Long Shaoyun felt resentful and didn''t dare to vent his anger to his face. In a fit of anger, he stepped on the accelerator.


    "I''m Cao, you''re crazy!"


    Long Shao''an is pressed on his back by the force of inertia, and the swordsman shouts.


    C-class Benz directly hit the barrier bar of the community, stunned a group of security guards.


    But Benz did not stop, like a horse without discipline, continue to collide.


    However, at this time, a Maybach came slowly.


    "Kaokao, stop the car, please


    Long Shao''an is about to cry. For a moment, I feel that the sky has collapsed!


    At the critical moment, long Shaoyun finally wakes up in long Shaoan''s shouting, vigorously twists the steering wheel, rubs the car with Maybach, and crashes into the roadside steps.


    By this time, the driver in Maybach had been scared.


    He opened the car door tremblingly and looked at the C-class Benz with wide eyes. After three seconds of dullness, he said, "thief sun, you don''t have eyes. You''re looking for Yama in broad daylight. I''m Cao. I''m scared to death..."


    Just then, a hand patted him on the shoulder from behind, and the driver jumped up in fright.


    "Manager Dong, are you ok?"


    Liu fan asked with concern. The driver in front of him was Dong Yixing, manager of Mercedes Benz 4S store.


    "Ah, it was Mr. Liu who kept you waiting!"


    Dong Yixing pointed to Maybach beside him, only to find that the front of the car was slightly scratched.


    And at this time, the security of the community surrounded.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    Zhang San came forward and asked. Dong Yixing shook his head. He really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. He just sent a car and met this incident.


    "Xiao Zhang, you''d better go and see those two guys."


    Liu Fan raised chin to indicate a way.


    The Mercedes Benz door in the distance opens, and the two brothers cough and get out of the car.


    Looking up, I found that the security guards surrounded them.


    They leaned back against the car and took a deep breath for nearly a minute before they recovered.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    Zhang San stares at long Shaoan and asks.


    Long Shao''an nodded. He felt that there must be a blessing after death. Holding Zhang San''s shoulder, he stood up. Seeing his brother''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t let out his fire.


    "Sir?"


    Zhang San called.


    "Why don''t you get someone to repair my car?"


    Long Shao''an said angrily, how can this security guard be so blind!


    Zhang San respectfully said: "Sir, you have damaged the bumper. Please go to the security department to discuss the terms of compensation."


    "Cao, how expensive can a bumper be? I''ll give it to you later. Do you know who I am


    Long Shaoan slaps Zhang San.


    Zhang San didn''t dare to fight back, so he went to get the slap.


    However, this slap has not been dropped.


    When he opened his eyes, he caught long Shaoan''s wrist in one hand.


    Liu Fan looked at long Shaoan with a smile and sighed, "brother Shaoan, we meet again."

 Chapter 136

    Seeing Liu fan again, long Shaoan doesn''t have to think about it. His body mechanism automatically tells him that something bad is going to happen.


    "Liu fan, you What are you going to do? "


    Long Shaoan tried to calm himself down.


    He was thinking, this is more than why there is him everywhere!


    Who knows that Liu fan, like a mind reader, stares at long Shaoan and asks, "are you thinking, how can I follow you everywhere like a ghost?"


    Long Shaoan nodded his head.


    Liu Fan sighed, pointed back to Maybach behind him, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to. You said that the new car I just bought was scratched by you before I drove it. What do you say to do?"


    , in the heart of long sous, he looked at Liu Fan, who was bright and awesome, behind Maybach. His voice was husky.


    "This is you, yours? Aren''t you the Ferrari? "


    He looks worse than crying.


    "Ferrari kept me from picking up rubbish, so I bought a cheap one."


    Liu fan is very embarrassed to say.


    As soon as the words came out, not only long Shaoan was confused, but Dong Yixing, who was behind Liu fan, was also stunned.


    What is Ferrari''s delay in picking up trash?


    What is cheap?


    Maybach is at least eight million. It''s cheap!


    Dong Yixing thought of Liu Fan''s being ridiculed by the shop assistant for picking up rubbish that day. Together with this master, he was really picking up rubbish!


    But don''t you think Ferrari''s delay in picking up rubbish means that Maybach is suitable for picking up rubbish?


    As the manager of Mercedes Benz 4S store, Dong Yixing felt like eating a dead child.


    And Liu Fan saved Zhang San''s original gratitude was diluted by Liu Fan''s flaunting wealth. He felt speechless.


    "So, brother Shao''an, do you want to be private or to be managed by the traffic police?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Long Shaoan listened to this very familiar words, only felt that history was repeating.


    What''s more, it''s just repeated on him!


    "Brother fan, Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu, please let me go this time. You are not so short of money. If I see you in the future, I will stay away from you!"


    Long Shaoan finally bowed his head in the face of the situation.


    Seeing his virtue, Liu Fan hummed coldly: "why, where''s the momentum of beating people just now? When you see people who have more money and power than you, you bow down? Brother Shaoan, you have to pay for the money you should pay. This time I''ll give you a discount of 300000. Hurry up, I have something else to do. "


    Long Shaoan was angry and roared, "don''t push people too hard, Liu!"


    Liu Fan: "or I''d better go to the traffic police."


    "If labor and capital do not pay, what can you do?"


    "Look up there. Watch it."


    When long Shao''an heard the speech, he suddenly withered and could only bear to lose 300000 yuan.


    Liu fan has his back and his front, and he can''t be provoked by this alone.


    As far as he knows, Yue Youqian is not only a real estate tycoon, but also involved in entertainment, film and television. It''s very easy for him to adjust himself.


    After losing money, long Shaoan will drive away.


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t forget the compensation for the bumper."


    Liu Fan specially told Zhang San before getting on the bus.


    Long Shaoan''s head suddenly rises a black line and kicks long Shaoyun who just stands up.


    "How can labor and capital share such a brother as you?"


    Liu Fan drove away from Fuli home community and went to Qiaodong for the appointment.


    The feeling of Maybach driving is more stable. It is a real luxury school with glorious style.


    Liu Fan drove all the way to the bridge.


    But at this time, he heard a shrill dog bark in the distance.


    Careful identification, turned out to be a warning sound.


    "Wang, get out of here, you dog dealers!"

 Chapter 137

    As soon as Liu Fan heard it, he knew it was a little wolf dog''s voice.


    He quickly drove to see three or five men in black surrounded in front of the bridge, while the little wolf dog stood on the wooden box to confront the crowd.


    "Smelly dog, dare to cooperate with that boy to deal with our original brother. I''m tired of living!"


    "I haven''t eaten wild dog meat yet. It looks like this dog is very good."


    "Be careful if you get sick, just kill it!"


    Little wolf dog a listen, just know these people are not to catch oneself to sell money, but want to kill it!


    "Ouo --"


    the voice is sad, like a lone wolf who has lost his pack.


    This sound can frighten these individuals. Is it not a dog or a wolf?


    The little wolf dog kept howling.


    "Ouch - in Wang Feng Yun''s life, there has always been only Wang who has been pitching people. Today, he was pitching by a bastard surnamed Liu. Liu fan, if Ben Wang has something to do, he will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Next second.


    Di -


    a rapid sound of the car flute came from behind the crowd. The men in black turned quickly, and then they saw an armored beast coming.


    "I''m Cao, get out of here!"


    Everyone exclaimed, pissed off to both sides of the Dodge.


    Maybach kancan stops when he is about to hit the little wolf dog.


    The little wolf dog is worthy of being a little wolf dog. He actually stood on the box and did not move. However, a pool of unknown liquid on the box has proved that he was a dog in a panic at this time.


    Liu Fanyou stepped out of the car.


    He looked at the little wolf dog whose fur had been blown up, and said with a smile, "dog, just now you said, who has cheated you?"


    It took the little wolf dog three seconds to get out of the shock.


    "Ouch --"


    "ouch, what a wolf you are Liu Fan held his dog''s mouth directly.


    At this time, the man in black who was in a mess next to him was also relieved and almost hit by the car.


    Then they reacted. How can a car accident happen in this wilderness?


    "Trampling on horses, unexpected disaster, this special thing is to hit us intentionally!"


    "Pull the owner over and break his arm!"


    These people put cruel words and approached the car owner''s back.


    At this time, Liu Fan also slowly turned around, looking at the crowd with a look full of banter.


    "I''m Cao, the master. Run


    Some people like to see a ghost, after the neck cold, turn around and run!


    "What are you running for? He''s alone!"


    "Cao, he killed more than 20 of us. You really want to fight him. It''s not fatal!"


    "Brother Kao Biao, wait for me!"


    A few men in black communicate for a short time. Before Liu fan says anything, he runs away.


    The little wolf dog looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes were all round.


    "Boy, you are the Benwang of human beings!"


    Liu Fan''s fighting power and deterrence are not exaggerated.


    Liu fan has a strange face. How can this sound so awkward.


    "Dog, where''s your cat Sister?"


    Liu Fan did not see the little orange cat.


    "Meow, here I am!"


    The voice came from the box under the little wolf dog''s feet, and the little orange cat came out of it.


    "Oh, Gouzi, I can''t see that you are good at protecting your sister. I''ll give you a 666 for that!"


    Liu Fan said with a smile, the little wolf dog chin raised, wagged his tail, a pair of "also use you to say" appearance.


    "You get on the bus first. I''ll clean up the rubbish in the bridge first."


    Liu Fan raised the garbage bag, looked at the bridge filled with garbage, and said fiercely.


    At noon, four hours, the garbage is cleaned up!


    "Ding, I found The total reward is 200 million yuan! "


    Two hundred million!

 Chapter 138

    Maybach drove slowly forward, but the car was silent.


    After a long time, Liu Fan was the first to break the silence and said to a cat and a dog sitting in the back seat, "ask what you want."


    He knew that they were shocked by the fact that a woven bag could hold the garbage in the next bridge hole.


    "Boy, are you a magician?"


    Little wolf dog thought for a long time before he used his limited insight to make a reasonable explanation for the scene just now.


    Little orange cat also licked the palm of her hand and meowed. She agreed with this explanation.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I am an immortal in the world. I have the ability to turn stone into gold, transform decay into magic, and contain all things."


    "Wang -"


    "meow -"


    the little wolf dog and the little orange cat made a disdainful voice, and they didn''t believe it at all.


    "You must be a juggler!"


    Little wolf dog steadfastly said and drew a conclusion.


    Liu Fan shook his head and sighed: "there are no beads in the eyes of dogs."


    "Wang - you are scolding me!"


    "Cough, no, by the way, Gouzi, how to go next, it''s going to enter the village."


    If Liu Fan wants to get his bike back, he still has to rely on the little wolf dog to lead the way.


    "Just stop at the entrance of the village. The road in the village is not suitable for entering. The garbage collector is in the village."


    The little werewolf stood up to direct the way.


    "OK, don''t pee in my car!"


    "Wang - insult me again, Ben Wang will open his mouth!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The village ahead is called Manan village. Liu Fan finds a spacious place to park his car and follows the little wolf dog into the village.


    And little orange cat would rather sleep in the car.


    "Wang -"


    as soon as the little wolf dog entered the village, he raised his head and howled.


    "Dog, what are you barking about?"


    Liu Fan wants to give it a kick when he looks at the way it shakes its ass.


    But the next second.


    All around Manan village, a dog barks, one after another, echoing the voice of the little wolf dog.


    He didn''t know what little wolf dog communicated with these dogs.


    It lasted 30 seconds before the barking stopped.


    "Boy, you can see that this is Ben Wang''s leadership. At Ben Wang''s command, all dogs will respond!"


    The coyote has a stern tail and is valiant.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bully?"


    Liu Fan snorted.


    "Wang, don''t conspire with Lizi. Let''s go. The family is not far ahead."


    The little wolf dog takes Liu Fan forward with an unhappy face.


    "Well, this is it."


    The little wolf dog motioned to the family in front. The yard was full of all kinds of garbage. If Liu Fan hadn''t seen the house behind, he would have thought it was a garbage dump.


    "My car!"


    At a glance, Liu fan saw the car parked in the yard, bright.


    He''s going to ride away.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a middle-aged man rushed out of the room, wearing a dirty leather coat and Capris. He had a beard, but his eyes were very bright.


    At this time see Liu Fan pedal on the car, his hand has been holding an iron bar.


    "I''m brave enough to steal from Liu Haizhu''s house. Don''t you know what I do?"


    The man put on a fierce look.


    Liu Haizhu?


    Professional mage Liu Haizhu?


    Liu Fan immediately awed: "it''s Zhu Shu. I''m so disrespectful. I just came to your house to get back my things. It''s this car."


    "Your stuff?"


    Liu Haizhu said in amazement: "is this broken car yours? Are you kidding? Do you think it''s yours? "


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 139

    Liu Fan was helpless, but he immediately remembered the magic of the car and asked, "Uncle Zhu, can''t you ride this car?"


    Liu Haizhu Leng Leng, surprised: "how do you know!"


    Speaking of this car, it''s really evil. When Liu Haizhu found it, he saw that there was no one around him, so he stopped at the bridge and wanted to ride it back.


    After all, it''s very convenient to collect garbage.


    But I didn''t expect that he couldn''t pedal at all. After careful inspection, he didn''t lock it at all!


    At that time, it was already dark, and Liu Haizhu simply pulled home with a tricycle.


    Who knows Liu Fan came the next day.


    "Because this car is mine!"


    Liu Fan said innocently.


    "If you say it''s yours, it''s yours. You''d better have a ride!"


    Liu Haizhu looked at Liu Fan and saw the garbage bag on his shoulder. He immediately understood that he was a colleague.


    When a peer meets a peer, he is either a friend or an enemy.


    He has tried countless times to make sure the car really can''t be ridden.


    "Is it mine if I can ride?"


    "Yes, if you can ride, it''s yours. If you can''t, it''s mine."


    Liu Haizhu weighed the iron bar and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Zhu, you are a mage. Don''t play with soldiers."


    "What?"


    "Nothing. I''ll ride it."


    "Ride."


    Liu Fan wiped the nonexistent cold sweat, raised his legs and pedaled.


    Whoa!


    The bicycle is like a little beast of recovery, almost hitting the bangs.


    Liu Fan turned around and waved back. He said goodbye with a smile: "Uncle Zhu, I''ll go first."


    "Woof


    The little wolf dog jumped into a dustbin in the back of the car.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Fan disappeared with his car.


    Liu Haizhu dry stare: "I Cao!"


    Liu Fan was happy to receive the treasure car and immediately heard the friendly voice of the system.


    "Ding, I''ll get back my lost bike, reward an electric tricycle, and give you a big horn!"


    As soon as the sound of the system fell, Liu Fan''s bicycle turned into a tricycle with a big yellow horn hanging on the handlebar.


    And originally hiding in the dustbin, the little wolf dog is also confused now. How can it get into the car body in a blink of an eye?


    "Wang - boy, can you tell me before you do magic?"


    The little wolf dog jumped out of the car and sat down again. It was estimated that Liu Fan had lost it.


    Liu fan is too lazy to explain, so the dog''s understanding can only reach here.


    He tried to turn on the horn.


    The next second, a harsh voice almost shocked Liu fan to the ground!


    "Collect garbage, collect waste products, collect garbage, collect waste products..."


    the loudspeaker''s voice is awesome, Liu Fan estimated that half the village heard it!


    Feeling the strange eyes of passers-by, Liu Fan suddenly realized at this moment that his identity could not be hidden.


    No, the status of Environmental Protection Ambassador is gone


    Soon, Liu Fan adjusted his mind. From today on, he will be a professional scavenger!


    "Hey, rag collector, come here!"


    Liu Fan turned to see, only in a cool Pavilion, a few chess masters in greeting him.


    Liu Fan pedaled to the front of the car and said with a smile: "big man, do you have any garbage you don''t want?"


    "At my house, when I finish playing chess, we''ll take it with me."


    One of them is playing chess, said the white T-shirt, but his eyes are fixed on the chessboard.


    "General!"


    The old man in Tang suit on the other side gave a big shout and beat the old man in T-shirt!


    The old man''s face drooped.


    In a rage, he threw a thread bound book into Liu Fan''s body and scolded, "what a rotten chess score!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a" chess tutorial "to reward the title of chess master and promote him to be a super chess master!"


    Liu Fan was stunned. He also had his own garbage and got a chess master for no reason!


    How exciting!


    His eyes turned to the chess game, and suddenly all the chess routines came to his mind.


    "Hahaha, Lao Cui, you are in a state of rage. It doesn''t matter. It''s not that you are too weak. I blame you for being too strong."


    The master of Tang costume shook his fan and said with a smile, his eyes full of pride.


    The uncle surnamed Cui snorted: "Lao Wang, don''t be proud. You really think you are invincible."


    Uncle Wang laughed and said, "this old Cui is tough. You have the ability to find an opponent who has won me."


    "You


    Uncle Cui sweeps around, suddenly looks at Liu fan who is interested in looking at the chess game, and doubts: "do you know chess?"

 Chapter 140

    Liu Fan scratched his ear and said with a smile, "I don''t know very well, I know a little bit."


    Uncle Cui slapped the chessboard hard. He said, "I know a little bit. You can''t see it. Go on, go on!"


    Uncle Cui has a big temper.


    Liu Fan rubbed his hands and continued to ask, "uncle, when do you think we will go to clean up the garbage?"


    "Garbage collection? If you can''t play chess, you''re so happy to collect garbage. Go, sir. I want to play chess. Where should I go? "


    Uncle Cui cleaned up the chessboard and wanted to fight again.


    "Lao Cui, you''re not good. If you lose, you lose. What''s the matter with a child?"


    Uncle Wang shakes his fan and feels superior.


    "Wang, don''t be complacent. Do it again. I''ll make you laugh when you lose!"


    Lao Cui is cruel, regardless of the embarrassed Liu Fan.


    Pop!


    A hand suddenly pressed on the chessboard.


    Both of them were stunned and looked at Liu Fan.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    After all, I''m not scared at all!


    Liu Fan pointed to himself and asked, "uncle, if I win Uncle Wang, you can go with me to get garbage?"


    Uncle Cui turned his mouth and said with disgust: "boy, what can you do? I can''t win. Can you win as a young man?"


    Uncle Wang also squinted at Liu fan, as if to see something.


    Liu Fan said in secret that if he gave Uncle Wang a feather fan, he would think of himself as Mr. Kong Ming.


    "Uncle, if I guess correctly, Uncle Wang just used" double horse drinking spring "," high hanging horse what "," white face will kill "and other killing moves, but Uncle Cui, you have been passive defense, and finally lost."


    Liu Fan said that he had deduced all the chessboards just now.


    At first, uncle Cui and Uncle Wang were just talking nonsense about Liu fan, but their faces changed and they were even dumbfounded.


    "You, how do you know, you were not here just now!"


    Uncle Cui''s eyes are like seeing a ghost.


    And Uncle Wang also began to face up to the young man in front of him.


    Instead, the onlookers were the first to react.


    "Young man is a master, he must be a master!"


    "Lao Cui, you might as well ask him to have a try!"


    Liu fan, however, shook his head and sighed: "don''t worry, sir. I''ll pick up rubbish. Since uncle Cui doesn''t give it, I''ll go to other places."


    Then he turned around and would pedal away.


    Uncle Wang immediately rolled his eyes at Uncle Cui. He was so angry that he was about to throw the fan.


    "Old Cui, you idiot!"


    Everyone can see that Liu fan is a master!


    Uncle Cui was helpless and regretful. He quickly got up and called: "Hey, young man, wait a minute, help me play chess, garbage for you!"


    "Really?" Liu Fan said tentatively.


    "It can''t be true any more!"


    Uncle Cui patted his thigh in a hurry.


    "Oh, forget it. I can''t play chess. I''m embarrassed to pick up rubbish. I''d better go first."


    Liu Fan sighed.


    Uncle Cui heard that this is what he said?


    This kid has a grudge.


    No way, for a game of chess, uncle Cui grabbed Liu Fan''s car and said stubbornly, "no, if you don''t play chess, don''t go today!"


    Uncle Wang also took the opportunity to come and directly sat on the tricycle.


    "Young man, if you don''t play chess, believe it or not, I''ll just lie down."


    Liu Fan looks speechless. In broad daylight, you are playing touch porcelain. That''s too much


    "All right, sir, but I''ll say it first. You''re just looking for abuse."

 Chapter 141

    "Oh, young man, I''m crazy. I specialize in treating crazy people!"


    Uncle Wang is interested. He sits in front of the chessboard, rolls up his sleeves and looks forward to the first World War.


    And uncle Cui also assured Liu fan, "young man, what''s your name?"


    "Qi Sheng, Liu Fan!"


    Liu Fan arrogantly said, what is a madman, this is a madman.


    Everyone present, including Mr. Cui and Mr. Wang, took a cool breath. He was so arrogant that he didn''t clean up!


    "Ha ha, young man, chess sage, you really dare to say that."


    One of the onlookers, with his hands on his back, had a sense of contest.


    As an outstanding player, Uncle Wang can''t lose face.


    He pointed to one of the elders and said, "Lao Li, come and meet him first. If this boy can''t even win you, hum, I promise he won''t get a mineral water bottle in Manan village!"


    Liu Fan raised his eyebrows and stared at Uncle Wang, who was also smiling.


    Ginger is old and spicy, which is not bad at all.


    With the chessboard in place and Uncle Li sitting face to face, Liu fan made a calm start. He was bold and fierce in the style of chess. At the beginning, he attacked the whole line and advanced bravely!


    And Lee is focused on defense, step by step, did not walk a few steps into a passive state!


    All the onlookers shook their heads and sighed. They lost. They lost!


    One minute later.


    "I lost!"


    Uncle Li said convincingly that within three minutes, he had no way to go and was in a deadlock.


    "Yes, sir."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, he is now the world''s top master level, playing chess is like God help.


    "I''ll do it."


    Uncle Wang, the king of all the masters, has already understood that Liu fan is not an ordinary person, so he plays directly.


    "Young man, get rid of him and give you all the rubbish in my uncle''s house!"


    Uncle Cui is cheering on.


    Liu Fan nodded happily and said, "yes, but Uncle Cui, I only play one game. If I lose, I''ll leave immediately. If I win, I''ll keep my promise."


    Uncle Cui patted his chest and said, "no problem!"


    Liu Fan looks leisurely at Uncle Wang who pretends to be relaxed, and suddenly feels that he should have a fan in his hand, which is really powerful.


    "If you''re a junior, I''ll give you two steps."


    Uncle Wang said generously.


    "Sir, red chess will go first. You are an old man. I always respect and love you. Let me give you two steps."


    Liu fan made a gesture of invitation.


    Uncle Wang looked at Liu Fan with sincere eyes full of appreciation.


    "Good boy, then I''m not polite!"


    The chessboard starts.


    This time Uncle Wang took the lead in attacking, and got the same routine as Liu Fan just now.


    Liu Fan took it easy and broke it all.


    During this period, Uncle Wang used all kinds of tactics, such as three sons returning to the border, gun killing with a car, kid sitting in the Dragon Court and so on.


    After fighting for nearly an hour, the situation changed from stalemate to clarity, which made the people around us feel worried.


    "General!"


    A big drink, as if history repeats itself, but this time it is said from Liu Fan''s mouth!


    Uncle Wang took a deep breath with a complicated expression.


    He''s a loser!


    "Yes, young man, you did!"


    Uncle Cui clapped happily, as if he had won.


    Uncle wang gave him a squint and snorted, "you''re happy. No, I won''t believe another dish!"


    Liu Fan a listen, but not happy, "uncle, I have to go to collect garbage, let''s fight another day."


    "No, just run if you win. Another round!"


    Uncle Wang is not willing to let go.


    But Uncle Cui looked at him with disdain, "can''t afford to lose, Lao Wang, people have let you two steps, you can still lose, remember ha, it''s not that you are too weak, it''s that other people''s young man is too strong!"


    Then he took Liu Fan home.


    Uncle Wang''s face turned black. This bastard Lao Cui used his own words to deal with himself.

 Chapter 142

    Liu Fan pedals a tricycle and follows his uncle to his home.


    The little wolf dog was running after him.


    "Wang, boy, you are so powerful, the old man is defeated by you!"


    Cried the little wolf dog, wagging its tail.


    Liu Fan took a proud look at him, as if he was saying that he still used you to say.


    Uncle Cui leads Liu fan to a small foreign building.


    Liu Fan sighs that the uncle''s family is quite rich.


    Mr. Cui pointed to a pile of broken porcelain pieces in the yard and said with a smile: "boy, these are all porcelain pieces from the past. My little son made them, but they are not worth much. You can take them all."


    "Sir, you are so generous!"


    Liu Fan praised that it may not be valuable to the master, but it must be valuable in the eyes of the system!


    He put on his gloves and began to pack up quickly.


    "Ding, if the host finds a piece of blue and white porcelain in Yuan Dynasty, a reward of 1 million yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a piece of pastel porcelain, a reward of 1 million yuan will be given!"


    Ding, the host picked up a piece of white porcelain and awarded a white porcelain bowl during the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty


    "Ding, the host finds a piece of Tang Dynasty porcelain, and the yundao jade rune is a bonus to the host''s golden pupil!"


    When Liu Fandeng was confused, golden pupil?


    It''s said that the owner of the golden pupil, which can see through all material things, can make a fortune by gambling on stones, and can even see the scenery farther away regardless of the distance.


    Liu Fan''s eyes look at a piece of porcelain on the ground.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly saw the internal structure of the porcelain, and even saw countless bacteria colonizing on its surface.


    Incredible, this is the golden pupil, penetrating everything, seeing through everything.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed and returned to normal.


    Golden pupil has no sequelae, but it''s a little tiring.


    "Sir, I''ll take it all."


    Liu Fan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t accept so much porcelain.


    Uncle Cui waved his hand. Suddenly he thought of the chess book he had thrown to Liu Fan and asked, "young man, if you don''t give that book back to me, I think it''s still very useful."


    Liu Fan a listen, this request can''t agree, but the system has it to "digest".


    "Sir, I have a rule for collecting garbage. Everything that gets on the bus is my stuff."


    Liu Fan said seriously.


    "Young man, you''ve gone too far."


    Uncle Cui''s face is obviously dark.


    Liu Fan immediately took out a white porcelain bowl from the woven bag and handed it to Uncle Cui. He said with a smile, "uncle, I can''t give you books, but I can give you a white porcelain bowl. It''s a good thing."


    Uncle Cui took it and looked left and right. He thought it was very delicate and simple, but he couldn''t see any way.


    "All right."


    Uncle Cui felt like he had suffered a loss.


    Seeing Liu Fan pedal away, uncle Cui suddenly feels empty in his heart and walks to the house with a white porcelain bowl.


    Just then, a middle-aged man in his thirties came out of the room, looking like he had just woken up.


    When he saw that all the pieces of porcelain in the yard had disappeared, he was in a hurry.


    "Dad, where are the pieces of China?"


    "Oh, the rags are gone."


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "what, Dad, there are treasures in it."


    He is Mr. Cui''s youngest son, who is very interested in antiques.


    "Dad, you let him take it for nothing?"


    The younger son is about to chase him subconsciously, but he is stopped by Uncle Cui.


    "Don''t chase me. They didn''t take it for nothing. Didn''t they give me a China?"


    The younger son saw the white porcelain in his father''s hand and couldn''t move his sight.


    He looked at it carefully for a long time, took a deep breath, and said, "Dad, we are rich. This is the porcelain of Qianlong in Qing Dynasty."

 Chapter 143

    "Garbage, junk, junk, junk!"


    Liu Fan rode three wheels, and the sound of the trumpet spread all over the alleys.


    The little wolf dog swaggered behind the car, chatting with the dogs in the village from time to time, as if coming to visit relatives.


    "Uncle, come here."


    A clear voice came from the small alley.


    Liu Fan looked at the past, only to see inside a family out of a 28 year old girl, wearing yellow suspenders, long hair shawl, looks like a high school student.


    Liu Fan ah, riding into the alley.


    "Wang, beautiful woman!"


    The little wolf dog ran up.


    "Bah, color dog!"


    Liu Fan disdains a way, this dog is quite unruly!


    Into the girl''s yard, Liu fan saw a pile of scattered books.


    "Uncle, no, brother, do you take these books?"


    The girl looks very thin and her clothes are a little old. After seeing Liu Fan''s appearance, she blushes and changes her tongue.


    After taking the Jianshen jianti pill, Liu Fan really became very young, with thick hair and fair skin.


    Plus 100 points of personal charm, the attraction to the opposite sex can cover under 40 years old.


    "Yes, of course. How much are you going to sell it for?"


    Liu fan asked.


    The girl was embarrassed and said, "brother, how much money can you give me?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile. He glanced and found that these were high school textbooks.


    He felt a little strange and asked, "little sister, you are still a student. Don''t you want any of these books?"


    The girl nodded, but it was hard to say.


    Liu Fan glanced and gave a price: "500."


    The girl was surprised: "500?"


    "Why, too little?"


    Liu Fan touched the back of his head, "how about 1000?"


    After all, he used to pick up garbage and never did anything to buy garbage. He has never understood the market.


    It seems that we have to do our homework in this respect.


    "No, no, 500 is too much!"


    The girl waved her hand and said that the price was too high.


    Liu Fan nodded, just want to give money, this time out of the room a 40 year old aunt, dressed simple.


    "Juan, who asked you to sell the book? You won''t go to school!"


    Aunt quickly ran over, blocking in front of Liu fan, to stop him from collecting books.


    Li Juan looked at her mother timidly, and then summoned up the courage to say: "Mom, dad is like that, my younger brother still has to go to school, and you are not well, I don''t want to go to school, I want to work to make money!"


    Pop!


    The aunt slapped Li Juan in the face and trembled with anger: "as long as Mom can work for a day, you have to learn from me!"


    "I won''t go up!"


    Li Juan stamped her feet and roared. She lowered her head and began to pack up her books.


    "Get up!" The aunt is so angry that the slap will go down again.


    Liu Fan couldn''t see it any more. He put his hand in front of his aunt.


    "Auntie, don''t beat the child, if you have anything to say!"


    Aunt Leng is confiscate live, a slap on the shoulder of Liu fan, this strength is really not light.


    "Rag collector, what can I do for you? Leave my house now!"


    Aunt is angry. The more she looks at Liu fan, the worse she looks at him.


    "Juan, if you sell your books, do you want to pick up rubbish, eat what others have left and wear what others have worn in the future? Is this the future you want?"


    Aunt very easy to Liu Fan as a negative teaching material to warn his daughter.


    Li Juan''s face was gloomy and her tears continued to flow.


    Liu Fan was stunned when he heard that he was shot when he was lying down.


    "Auntie, I don''t have such a miserable life picking up garbage..."

 Chapter 144

    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you? I''m teaching my daughter a lesson!"


    Aunt ferociously said, "don''t think you look handsome, I will be very polite to you, who mix well will pick up garbage!"


    Liu Fan smell speech, immediately speechless, for a moment he didn''t know aunt this is in praise of him or damage him.


    "Wang -"


    the little wolf dog suddenly yelled loudly and roared into the room.


    "Dead dog, what are you barking about?"


    The aunt picked up the broom to beat the dog.


    Ye Bufan understood the dog''s words and asked: "aunt, is there anyone in the room? My dog barks when it feels dangerous."


    Aunt confused: "what?"


    Li Juan was the first to respond and called out, "Dad!"


    Then he rushed into the room.


    Dashen and Liu Fan also ran in.


    In the room, a man in his forties fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Juan''s voice is hoarse, so she goes to help her.


    "Strong son!"


    Aunt screamed, Liu Fan immediately understand that this is Li Juan''s father.


    He rushed forward and took Li Juan''s father to bed.


    "Cough!"


    Li Juan''s father coughed a few times on the bed before he let off his breath. Seeing Li Juan beside the bed, he burst into tears.


    "Juan, it''s dad who has dragged you down. Dad, I''m sorry for you!"


    Li Juan shook her head and broke into tears: "Dad!"


    And one side of the aunt is also wiping tears.


    Liu Fan looked at the awards pasted on the wall and the infusion bottles and medicine boxes in the room, and then understood all the details.


    "Little brother, thank you for letting you see the joke."


    Aunt tone suddenly softened up, Xu is just because of Liu Fan''s help.


    Liu Fan shook his head, but his eyes flashed a deep light.


    Golden pupil open!


    He swept Li Qiang''s body, golden pupil meticulous, Liu Fan immediately understand Li Qiang''s illness.


    Paralyzed legs.


    Li Qiang, a migrant worker engaged in decoration, once fell down from a place more than ten meters high, paralyzing his legs.


    Although the company lost a lot of money, but compared with medical expenses, it is a drop in the bucket.


    For this reason, the family owes a lot of foreign debt, and the family has two children to go to school.


    After hearing this, Liu Fan lamented that no wonder Li Juan had to drop out of school to work to support her family.


    The family is really overwhelmed.


    "Little brother, you can''t sell those books. Although I''m paralyzed, I can still set up a stall to make money. As long as I live, I will let my children go to school!"


    Li Qiang''s voice is so loud that he doesn''t look like a paralyzed patient at all.


    This is the father.


    "Dad, I really don''t want to go to school!"


    Li Juan buried her head in Li Qiang''s arms.


    "Uncle, would you like me to see a doctor?"


    Liu Fan said suddenly.


    "Little brother, you go," the aunt did not seem to hear, turned to send Liu fan out.


    The next second, she suddenly reacted and said, "you, what did you just say?"


    Liu Fan Wan''er said with a smile: "I said, if I come to see a doctor for my uncle, I will have some medical skills."


    "Little brother, forget it. Aunt knows you mean well, but don''t make trouble at this time."


    Aunt shook her head, she thought Liu Fan was watching a joke.


    Li Qiang on the bed is also reluctant to smile, as a thanks to Liu Fan''s kindness.


    Liu Fan sighed: "aunt, uncle, I''m not joking. Uncle, I think I can cure this paralysis."


    Then he took out a box of silver needles from his pocket.

 Chapter 145

    Seeing Liu Fan take out this box of silver needles, it seems that it''s really like that.


    Li Juan also stopped crying and looked at the good-looking big brother. Her eyes were full of doubts, curiosity and a glimmer of hope.


    "Acupuncture?"


    Seeing the silver needle in the box, the aunt sighed and shook her head and said, "little brother, we''ve tried acupuncture for a long time. It''s useless."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "aunt, if I can''t cure my uncle, no one can see his leg well."


    He has this self-confidence, the ability of the master of traditional Chinese medicine, plus the help of golden pupil, it is like a tiger adding wings, omnipotent!


    "Little brother, who did you learn this bragging skill from? If you want to have this skill, you should come out to pick up rubbish?"


    She said.


    "Auntie, maybe you don''t believe it. I''m worth billions, and there''s no shortage of RV. Coming out to pick up garbage is to experience life."


    "Ha ha, aunt, I don''t believe it."


    The aunt who has experienced too many disappointments has no hope for her husband''s illness.


    "Well, little brother, you can try. No matter how bad it is, it''s better than now."


    Li Qiang is very open-minded and willing to have a try.


    Liu Fan sighed and said with a smile: "uncle, then I''ll start. Little sister, you stand aside first."


    Li Juan wiped her tears and stood up quickly.


    "Brother, are you really OK?"


    Liu Fan said that he was speechless. He wanted to tell his little sister that he would never ask a man if he could. This is the biggest insult to a man.


    He didn''t say anything. He turned Li Qiang over and warned him not to move.


    Jiuyang Xuanxuan needle, combined with Fuxi Bagua acupuncture and moxibustion, is used to tie Li Qiang''s waist, thigh, knee and sole of foot. There are 81 needles in a set, all of which are full.


    Li Juan and her aunt held their breath, but they couldn''t help squinting their eyes, which almost killed them.


    After the needle was pricked, Liu Fan''s nose was already dripping with sweat, but he didn''t stop, twirling the end of the needle slowly, and there was steam between his fingers.


    Li Juan and her aunt were stunned. It''s too mysterious.


    For a moment, their eyes to Liu Fan changed.


    This garbage collector is really not simple!


    At this time, Li Qiang suddenly felt that the soles of his feet were numb, as if there was an electric current.


    His eyes suddenly widened: "my feet, yes, feel it!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Liu Fan denounced that he was very dignified. Li Qiang heard that he was really stiff, but he was convinced that this little brother could really save him!


    Liu Fan turned a total of 10 different parts of the needle during the period, the time actually lasted about an hour!


    This one hour, his posture did not change at all, but he was sweating profusely.


    Li Juan deftly took a towel to wipe his sweat.


    Finally, when Liu Fan finished all the acupuncture and pulled out the last silver needle, he nearly fainted in front of his eyes.


    "Brother miracle doctor, are you ok?"


    The aunt quickly held him and handed him a cup of hot water.


    Liu Fan waved his hand, took a deep breath and asked, "uncle, try to move."


    Li Qiang did not respond.


    "Uncle?"


    Liu Fan patted Li Qiang on the knee.


    Pop! Li Qiang''s knee shot and nearly kicked Liu Fan''s forehead.


    Li Qiang turned around and lay a little stiff, shaking his legs in amazement, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "I, I can move! My legs All right


    Li Qiang got out of bed, tried to walk a few steps on the ground, and fell to the ground, but his legs can really walk!

 Chapter 146

    The so-called acupuncture a hand, walk shake three shake.


    Every time Liu Fan treats others, he always cures others and makes himself tired.


    Now don''t talk about walking, you can''t move at all.


    He quickly took out the strength recovery medicine in the woven bag and took a mouthful of it. He had accumulated several boxes of it.


    Half a bottle down, full of energy.


    At this time, Li Qiang''s legs regained consciousness, and the haze really swept away. Liu Fan''s eyes were almost like a living Bodhisattva.


    Poop!


    Li Qiang knelt down at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan was startled. It was a waste of life. He knelt down to help Li Qiang.


    "Little brother, no, doctor, you are the great benefactor of Li Qiang and Li family. I kneel down for you!"


    Li Qiang tears, aunt and Li Juan also excited tears.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "uncle, it''s all our duty to practice medicine. Get up quickly, it will take away my life!"


    "No, my family is poor and can''t repay your kindness. Let me kowtow a few times!"


    There is gold under the man''s knee. Li Qiang kneels down and kowtows to Liu Fan. Liu Fan absolutely can''t agree.


    "Uncle, I don''t want money, and I don''t need your gratitude. You just need to work hard and continue to support your family. Don''t let your children drop out of school."


    Liu Fan arm force, Li Qiang forcefully helped up.


    Li Qiang held Liu Fan''s arm tightly, and his gratitude was beyond words.


    Liu fan is not used to this situation, said with a smile: "uncle, you are well, I should go, I have to continue to collect garbage."


    Without waiting for Li Qiang to react, Liu Fan ran to the yard.


    "Doctor, don''t go. Stay for dinner."


    Li Qiang was about to catch up, but his leg had just recovered, so he didn''t step on it and almost fell down.


    "Juan, why don''t you go after our benefactor?"


    Li Juan nodded in amazement and ran after her.


    In the alley.


    "Brother, wait!"


    Li Juan came running panting and grabbed Liu Fan''s tricycle.


    But Liu Fan turned his head and said, "little sister, I can''t accept your books, or your father will beat me."


    Li Juan smiles and shakes her head: "brother, if you want to take it, I won''t give it. However, you can''t just leave. My father said he would like to thank you. "


    Liu Fan got out of the car and walked forward, refusing to say, "thank you. It''s not easy for your father to go back to study hard and get into a good university to make him happy."


    "Well, brother, I will. By the way, brother, I don''t know your name, and I want to repay you how to find you in the future."


    Li Juan cleverly asked, hands crisscross in front of the abdomen, looking a little shy.


    Liu Fan hesitated for a while and said with a smile, "my name is Liu Fan. Xiaojuan, hold out your hand."


    Li Juan let out her right hand.


    Pop!


    Liu Fan pressed on her palm and said with a smile: "well, I''ve got my business card for you. I''ll see it later. When you are in trouble, you can call 123456 and you can find me."


    Li Juan nodded stupidly.


    Having said that, Liu fan turns around and pedals the small three wheels to walk out. The little wolf dog barks at Li Juan and wags its tail to chase her.


    Five seconds later.


    Li Juan looked down at the card in her hand and was stunned again. It was not a business card, but a bank card!


    ¡°123456¡­¡­¡± Li Juan silently read, can''t help laughing, she is really silly, which has six digits of telephone number, this is clearly the bank card password.

 Chapter 147

    Five hundred thousand is only a small amount for Liu fan, but it can solve the urgent problems of Li Qiang''s family.


    Although I didn''t receive the garbage, I''m still happy to do a good thing.


    "Garbage, junk, junk, junk..."


    The trumpet roared all the time.


    But after more than ten minutes, there was no response.


    Liu fan is a little tired. He is regarded as a monkey by passers-by. Can he not be tired?


    "Wang, boy, you just saved a family. It''s rare to do good every day."


    Little wolf dog rarely praised Liu Fan.


    "Ha ha, Gouzi, I have done many good deeds, such as taking you in."


    Liu Fan didn''t buy it at all.


    "Wang, ungrateful, forget who found you the car?"


    Tired from running, the little wolf dog jumped into the car.


    But then he was stunned. Where was the garbage collected in the uncle''s house?


    It looks at Liu Fan''s back and feels that this guy is really mysterious.


    "Wang, Liu fan, why don''t you find a girlfriend at your age? If you don''t lack money and a house, the ancients said that there are three ways to be unfilial, and there is no future."


    The little wolf dog was lying in the car, chatting gossip.


    Liu Fan hehe said: "it''s easy to pick up garbage. If you don''t have a strong heart, don''t look for a girlfriend."


    Little wolf dog: "so?"


    "I have a strong heart, but I just don''t want to look for it."


    The little wolf dog''s tongue drooped with fright.


    "Wang, then let me and my younger sister accompany you. Don''t be grateful to Ben Wang."


    The little wolf dog wags its tail to make a clever appearance.


    "Thank you, Mao. You''re calling the master!"


    The little wolf dog put out his tongue to radiate heat, and said angrily: "Wang, you are hard for a strong dog. You don''t respect the dog''s right, the king of fish and dog!"


    Liu Fan wanted to give it a slap, but Yu Guang saw passers-by looking at himself with strange eyes.


    "The man is sick. He barks against the dog."


    "Poor lonely scavenger."


    "It must be a poor family to come out and collect rags at such a young age."


    "Children don''t think mother ugly, dogs don''t think family poor."


    There were all kinds of comments from passers-by, and Liu Fan turned black.


    At this time, a figure flies through Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan even felt the pain on his face.


    "Who is going to be reincarnated in broad daylight?"


    Liu Fan looked at the white figure who did not look back and muttered.


    "Catch the thief, catch the thief


    A cry came from behind, Liu Fan immediately looked back and saw several young men and women chasing here.


    Liu Fandeng knew who he was just now.


    "Dog, watch the car!"


    With that, Liu Fan shot out like an arrow.


    The little wolf dog was so surprised by the speed that his whole body leaned back and whined.


    "Wang, it''s faster than a dog!"


    It''s inevitable that Liu fan can run faster than a dog. You should know that Liu Fan wears Shenxing boots!


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Fan caught up with the thief who was running for his life, and saw clearly that there was a bag in his hand.


    And the thief in white also noticed someone behind him and turned to look.


    Liu Fan smiles to welcome up, "brother, tired or not, have a rest."


    The thief in white is in his twenties. Seeing Liu Fan''s slow pace, he shouts "I Cao". He adds more force at his feet. He speeds up and rushes out!


    "Don''t run, brother!"


    Liu Fan''s walking boots seemed to follow his heart.


    As soon as they ran away, the thief in white felt that his lungs were going to explode.


    "Brother, what a grudge! You have chased me for five miles!"


    The thief in white was tired in a field and couldn''t run any more.

 Chapter 148

    Liu Fan put one hand in his pocket and picked up the thief in white. He said with a smile, "do you understand that you are brave for a just cause? I hate you thieves most. You are not good at it when you are young!"


    Then he took him back.


    "Brother, are you a policeman?"


    The thief said difficultly, his anger has not recovered up to now.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t be arrested without the police?"


    Liu Fan white his one eye, vigilant this guy''s small action.


    "Brother, I''ve seen it in this bag. There''s 3000 yuan. How about half of it for you?"


    Liu Fan took a look at him. He had a pair of buckteeth and bad breath. He was thinking that maybe he had some difficulty in stealing money, but now he had no sympathy.


    Sure enough, he is still a dog of color.


    "Go away, is labor and capital the person who is short of 3000 yuan? If you want to bribe me, you don''t want to see what labor and capital do!"


    Liu Fan raised the woven bag on his shoulder and said haughtily.


    Bucktooth thief tilted his head to look left and right, and asked tentatively, "brother, are you an undercover?"


    Liu Fan''s appearance is just like that of Da Yin''s 100% low-key behavior in the city.


    Coupled with the vigorous skill and fast magic pace, bucktooth thief immediately affirmed that Liu Fan was deliberately disguised.


    Liu Fan some teeth sour, asked: "can''t see you are not very good, imagination is quite rich, why not write a novel!"


    Bucktooth thief looked disgusted and said: "brother, what do you say? You can''t starve to death when writing novels. I''d rather steal than do that!"


    "Cut the crap and go faster."


    Liu Fan "escorts" the thief from the field to the village. During this period, this guy tried to escape several times, but was knocked down by Liu Fan.


    "It''s him, the thief, and my mother''s bag!"


    As soon as I entered the village, a group of young men and women across the street immediately ran to a girl with short pants, long hair and pure appearance, but her temperament changed as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Here, this is your bag."


    Liu Fan stole it from her and handed it to the girl.


    "Man, thank you so much. I''ll send him to the police station!"


    The girl is very pure, very tough to speak, but also conveniently patted Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan Zheng Zheng, just about to say you''re welcome, behind a group of men and women also surrounded.


    "No, Jiameng, and my bag?"


    A girl with short hair came forward and looked at the timid bucktooth thief, but she didn''t find her own thing.


    Shu Jiameng grabbed the thief''s neck, raised his chin and said, "come on, my friend''s stuff!"


    Bucktooth thief faltered and shook his head, then looked around, finally looked at Liu fan, said to him: "brother, can''t hide, don''t act."


    Stop acting


    A word immediately let all eyes stare at Liu Fan.


    "What?"


    Liu fan is a little confused. Is this bucktooth bastard framing him?


    "You''re a group?"


    Shu Jiameng also pulls Liu Fan''s shoulder with his other hand.


    Liu Fan instantly saw the long hair girl''s arm with slightly raised muscles.


    What a hidden woman.


    Pop!


    Liu Fan quickly dodged, slapped the buck tooth thief on the head and said harshly, "what do you mean, frame up labor and capital!"


    Buckteeth thief hugged his head and bared his teeth. He even yelled to the crowd, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to see his garbage truck. The bag is on it!"


    Several men and women quickly turned back and walked to a tricycle carrying a little wolf dog not far away.


    "My bag is really here!"


    Exclaimed the girl with short hair.

 Chapter 149

    The girl with short hair finds her bag in Liu Fan''s tricycle, and everyone''s eyes are more firm when they look at Liu Fan.


    The thief''s accomplice, even the mastermind!


    Shu Jiameng''s eyes are wide open, and she looks at Liu Fan with the eyes of hatred.


    "Well, I can''t see that you''re covering up very well, man. It''s a good game to shout and catch thieves!"


    She clenched her teeth and approached Liu Fan with her hands akimbo.


    "Yes, elder sister, you are so right. He is the thief. I was forced to do it!"


    Buckteeth thief firmly affirmed Liu fan, as if suffering from such a big grievance.


    "Shut up to me!"


    Shu Jiameng angrily scolds a way, "call who elder sister, you are also not what good person!"


    "Jiameng, don''t talk nonsense with them. The police will come soon, and none of them can be let go!"


    Beside her, a young man said contemptuously.


    Liu Fan looked at the people''s indiscriminate eyes, not a bit flustered.


    He looked at Shu Jiameng, the powerful girl, and asked, "how can you be sure that I collude with him to steal your things?"


    "The evidence is clear. The bag was found in your car!"


    The girl with short hair picked up her bag and shook it in front of Liu Fan''s eyes.


    "Why can''t he deliberately put it in my car and frame me up?"


    Liu fan asked again, then looked at the bucktooth thief and asked: "you said I was your partner, then you should know my name."


    Buckteeth thief choked immediately, right, how did he forget this stubble.


    Shu Jiameng saw the expression of the bucktooth thief, and immediately felt that he might have wronged a good man.


    "This is the first time that we have cooperated with each other. It was introduced to me by others, so I don''t know his name. He said that as long as I follow his instructions, I can share half of my money!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, bucktooth thief quickly made an excuse, pointed to the tricycle in the distance and said, "you see, he just came out to pick up the garbage because he felt too poor, and he thought it was slow to pick up the garbage, so he wanted to steal money."


    It''s a time to test the reaction on the spot. Bucktooth thief feels that he has played a great role.


    The girl with short hair and the man next to her nodded: "no problem, the logic is very reasonable."


    Liu fan is speechless. He is reasonable. He is very reasonable.


    Shu Jiameng held her arms in her hands, and her eyes swept around the two people in front of her. Her eyes pondered for a moment.


    "You''re a thief, you didn''t run away!"


    She said, looking at the bucktooth thief.


    "Why?"


    The bucktooth thief is about to cry.


    "Hum, look at the temperament!" Shu Jiameng rolled his eyes and then looked at Liu Fan and continued: "you look very handsome and honest, but what he just said is reasonable. You can also steal because you are poor. "


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and asked, "so if you''re not poor, does it mean you won''t steal?"


    Shu Jiameng hesitated and nodded: "that''s OK."


    The girl with short hair was impatient and said contemptuously: "stinking garbage collector, what else do you have to quibble about? The evidence is here, waiting for you to squat in the bureau!"


    Liu Fan laughs and looks at her like a fool. He takes out a pink diamond ring from his pocket and shakes it in front of her.


    "Do you recognize what this is?"


    The short haired girl''s arrogant expression suddenly froze on her face, her eyes staring at her.


    "What a big diamond!"


    Shu Jia''s eyes are straight.


    "Oh, it''s fake. Who can a garbage collector fool you?"


    The man next to him sneered and thought he was rational.

 Chapter 150

    Liu Fan said with a smile, "I don''t need to explain to you whether it''s true or false!"


    He looked at Shu Jiameng and asked, "as you said just now, if you are not poor, there is no need to steal. You can see what this is."


    Liu Fan takes out a card again and lights it up in front of her.


    "Diamond card!"


    It was the girl with short hair who opened her mouth. The reason of her family situation made her recognize it at a glance. This is what local tyrants are entitled to.


    "Well, I''m afraid it was stolen, too."


    One side of the man said contemptuously.


    "Shut up


    Shujiameng glared at him, and the man closed his mouth timidly.


    "I believe you. I''m sorry. We''ve wronged you. Let''s go."


    Shu Jiameng said apologetically.


    Liu Fan''s face improved a little.


    "But why do you come to pick up rubbish when you have so much money?"


    The short haired girl''s question disappeared. She was full of curiosity and could not help asking.


    "I do. Do you care?"


    Liu fan is not angry and says that he has been wronged. He still wants to solve his doubts and dream.


    The girl with short hair was angry and muttered, "cheapskate!"


    At this time, a siren sounded in the distance, and a police car came from far and near.


    Bucktooth thief saw this scene, his face turned white and looked at the people around him.


    WOW!


    He took the opportunity to get rid of Liu Fan''s control and got into a small alley.


    "Where to run!"


    Shu Jiameng shouts out that she is going to chase her, but she is stopped by Liu Fan.


    "He can''t run away. I''ll do it."


    The girl with short hair and the young man look at Liu Fan suspiciously.


    "You didn''t mean to let him go, did you?"


    The man who didn''t smoke broke in again.


    "Shut your mouth


    Liu Fan hit an idle brick next to him, and the brick broke in response to the sound.


    The man was scared by this scene and jumped directly behind Shu Jiameng.


    "Oh, it''s a motherfucker."


    Liu fan made a rude sneer, and then yelled at the little wolf dog on the tricycle.


    "Woof The little wolf dog responded, then raised his head to the sky and roared.


    Next second.


    Dozens of dogs barked in the nearby alleys, and the sounds were very regular and similar.


    Then, the little wolf dog also followed into the alley.


    "You, you were talking to the dog?"


    Shu Jiameng looks at Liu fan like a ghost with a shocked look.


    The girl with short hair also murmured in a low voice: "it''s deceitful. Do you want the dog to catch the thief?"


    At this time, the man behind Shu Jiameng did not dare to speak.


    Liu Fan noncommittal smile.


    The police car stopped next to them and two policemen, a man and a woman, came out.


    "Did you just report it?"


    The policewoman looked like she was 25 or 26 years old. She had a pretty face and a heroic face. She came over.


    The male policeman next to him must be in his forties. His eagle eyes are electrified, which gives people a feeling of not being angry but being powerful.


    "It''s us, sister."


    Shu Jiameng came forward and said.


    "What about the thief?"


    The policewoman glanced at these people, but didn''t see who was the thief.


    "Well, I just ran." Shujiameng embarrassed said.


    "Where have you been?"


    "It''s just this alley, but don''t worry, he will come out by himself in a moment."


    Liu Fan said.


    "What do you mean you''re out?"


    The policewoman looked at the sunny man with a confused face.


    "Police sister, don''t believe his lies, he is one of the thieves!"


    The man hiding behind Shu Jiameng suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to Liu Fan and said with a proud face: "this man, just colluded with the thief and stole our things, he still won''t admit it!"

 Chapter 151

    "Ye Xiao, what are you talking about?"


    Shu Jiameng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such words.


    "Jiameng, you are just too kind and simple. People like him are not good people. Don''t be cheated by him."


    The man named Ye Xiao has a face. I''m looking for you.


    "Ye Xiao, how can you know that people are not good people? How can you label people casually before you make things clear?"


    Shu Jiameng''s impression of Ye Xiao as a good man has changed instantly!


    The girl with short hair was silent and didn''t know who to help.


    "Young man, you say he is a thief. What evidence do you have? If there is no evidence, you should be legally responsible for what you say!"


    One side of the police uncle said.


    Ye Xiao felt guilty, but he insisted: "he just let the thief go, but he stopped us from chasing him, and let a dog chase the thief. Isn''t that intentional? Besides, the thief just pointed at him and said that he was his accomplice."


    Two policemen smell speech, immediately look at Liu fan, eyes full of doubt.


    "Let the dog go after the thief, young man, you have some untenable reasons."


    Asked the police uncle, taking off his hat and looking strange.


    Liu Fan shrugged and said, "that''s not necessarily."


    As soon as he spoke, suddenly there was a loud barking of dogs in the alley, which was very harsh.


    Then, a hasty footsteps came out from the corner of the alley.


    "Help, help, damn dog, don''t bite my pants..."


    The familiar voice immediately attracted people''s eyes.


    "It''s the thief!"


    The girl with short hair was surprised.


    Only just now that bucktooth thief spread his feet and strode, his face was full of fear, and his trousers were tattered.


    Behind him, more than a dozen dogs of different kinds, big and small, chased the buck tooth thief.


    The head of a small wolf dog mouth is carrying many pieces of cloth, eyes full of excitement.


    "Police uncle, police elder sister, help


    Buckteeth thief saw the police from a distance, as if he saw a straw, and quickly hid behind them.


    And a group of dogs in the alley also ran out.


    A group of dog troops packed the alley, this scene is amazing.


    "Ah, Jiameng, so many dogs!"


    The girl with short hair is scared to hide behind Shu Jiameng.


    Shu Jiameng looks at the fierce dogs. Rao is always brave, but she can''t help swallowing.


    "Woof


    It''s not the dogs that bark, but Liu Fan.


    Liu fan is not afraid at all. He barks softly, and the little wolf dog at the head also responds, barking wildly at a group of dogs behind him.


    Whoa -


    when the dogs heard the sound, they dispersed immediately.


    This scene shocked the public.


    At this time, Shu Jiameng understood what Liu Fangang said. He could really order the dog to chase the thief!


    For a moment, she felt as if she was living in a mysterious world.


    The two policemen were confused, especially the uncle who just questioned Liu Fan. He had never seen anything so strange in decades since he was a policeman.


    It''s enough to communicate with a dog. The dog can even command dozens of dogs in the village.


    Is this young man the legendary Dog King?


    Ye Xiao, who has been doubting Liu fan, is even more stupid. This is not normal!


    A bunch of dogs listening to a garbage guy?


    "Are these dogs drugged by him?"


    Ye Xiaonan said.

 Chapter 152

    As soon as ye Xiao said this, he suddenly found that everyone was looking at him. His eyes seemed to be looking at a fool.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to give the medicine to the dog, so that your mouth can stop."


    Liu Fan said with infinite disdain.


    Click!


    When the bucktooth thief thought he was going to escape, the policewoman handcuffed him unexpectedly.


    The bucktooth thief burst into tears.


    He angrily stares at the little wolf dog who bares his teeth next to him, and then looks at Liu Fan.


    It''s this rag collector who killed him!


    "Police elder sister, it''s none of my business. He instigated me to steal!"


    The buckteeth thief pointed at Liu Fan and forced him into the water.


    "You see, I''m right. This man is the mastermind!"


    Ye Xiao seems to have been relied on and criticized Liu Fan.


    The policewoman came forward and said, "please come back with us."


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, showing two rows of teeth flashing cold light, and looked at the bucktooth thief with a smile: "lying is a price to pay."


    Buckteeth thief was Liu Fan stare at heart a sudden, but still hard scalp skin smile meat don''t smile way: "brother you don''t pretend."


    At this time, due to the sound of the police siren just now, a large number of villagers around came out to watch.


    "Isn''t this bucktooth, the king of the next village? Shit, you''re stealing again!"


    "You were just released three days ago. You''re going in again this time."


    "If you don''t learn well at a young age, the police must teach you how to be a good man and shut you up for a year and a half!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the villagers knew the buck tooth thief.


    Wang suaya was so embarrassed that his head was almost in the collar.


    Shu Jiameng and other people and two policemen realized that this guy is still a recidivist.


    "Why are you here, young man?"


    A surprised voice came. Liu Fan raised his eyes and saw that it was Uncle Cui who helped him play chess.


    "Sir, it''s a long story."


    Liu Fan said with a dry smile what happened before.


    Unexpectedly, uncle Cui is happy to smile, "harm, this is no big deal, uncle Cui will help you solve it!"


    He took a look around and then looked at a tall, thin young man in the crowd.


    "Er Gouzi, go and transfer the monitoring of your home to see what the situation is."


    The tall and thin guy patted the back of his head: "yes, our community has monitoring, old village head, you wait."


    Then he ran home.


    "Village head?"


    Liu Fan was surprised that uncle Cui was the head of Manan village.


    "Ha ha, young man, I didn''t expect that. You collect a rag and give us an old Qing Dynasty antique. Who says you are a thief by this alone? I''m anxious with whom! "


    Uncle Cui said with a smile.


    "Brother Liu fan, he''s not a thief!"


    A little girl in yellow suddenly appeared in the crowd. It turned out to be Li Juan.


    Li Juan stood in front of Liu Fan and said, "he saved my father and gave us a lot of money. He is not a thief!"


    The little girl told all that Liu Fan had done.


    At this time, Li Juan''s father came with the help of his wife.


    In a flash, all the people present were stunned!


    Li Qiang was really cured by the young man in front of him!


    "My God, Li Qiang, is this young man a miracle doctor?"


    "The young man returned half a million to your family?"


    "Is he still a garbage collector?"

 Chapter 153

    Miraculous doctor, rich man, antiques, garbage collector, all of them appear in one person.


    This is just a strange man!


    Uncle Cui shook Liu Fan''s hand excitedly and said gratefully, "little miracle doctor, you are a good man. The whole village has donated money for Li Qiang''s illness. The family is supported by him alone. Now that you have cured him, you are my benefactor in Manan village!"


    As soon as these words came out, people''s eyes to Liu Fan were full of appreciation and gratitude.


    Shu Jiameng and the girl with short hair didn''t expect that the man who helped them catch the thief turned out to be a hero to cure the disease and save the life!


    "Isn''t he a garbage collector? How can he become a doctor again in a flash?"


    The girl with short hair looked stunned.


    But in Shu Jia''s dream, he stares at Liu fan, full of curiosity.


    When ye Xiao and Wang suaya just heard that there was monitoring, they turned pale. Now in the blink of an eye, Liu fan has become the hero of the whole village, and their hearts tremble.


    The two policemen looked at each other, feeling cheated by Wang suaya.


    "Come, old village head, that little brother is wronged!"


    The tall and thin guy ran out with his laptop in his arms and showed it to two policemen.


    In the video, Liu fan is riding a tricycle. Wang suaya runs by and throws a bag on Liu Fan''s car. Liu fan knows nothing about it.


    The next second, Liu Fan looked back and saw Shu Jiameng shouting, so he went after the thief for others.


    The truth came out.


    "Young man is a good man, Wang suaya. How dare you frame a good man!"


    "People are kind to help you, but you bite. You have to be conscientious."


    "You are not from our village. We can''t have such people in our village!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people blame Shu Jiameng and others, especially Ye Xiao.


    "Sorry, we were wrong."


    Shu Jiameng and the girl with short hair are crying and apologizing, but ye Xiao is ashamed.


    Liu Fan shook his head, indicating that there was no need for them to apologize.


    Wang suaya hid behind the policewoman. If two policemen didn''t stop him, the villagers would have beaten him.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. Where''s the arrogance that just framed others?"


    The policewoman was angry and almost wronged the good man.


    The police uncle was particularly angry and roared, "get in the car!"


    Sound like thunder!


    Wang suaya was so scared that he quickly got into the car.


    "So do you. Apologize to someone. We''ll have to invite you into the Bureau next time."


    The police uncle said to Ye Xiao with a black face.


    Ye Xiao busily bowed his head and said yes. He went to Liu Fan and said with a bitter face, "I''m sorry."


    Liu Fan said to Li Qiang, "uncle, your leg is just right. Just walk properly. Don''t rush."


    Li Qiang smiles and nods. Now what Liu fan says is golden words.


    "Brother, I''ll pay you back that money in the future!"


    Li Juan raised her head and said firmly.


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "well, Xiaojuan, you have to study hard."


    The police leave with Wang suaya, and ye Xiao doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. After all, it''s embarrassing to stay a little longer.


    But Shu Jiameng refused to leave. She said to Liu fan, "Liu fan, my name is Shu Jiameng. Today''s event is thanks to you. You are wronged. In order to express my gratitude and apology, I want to invite you to dinner. Is that ok?"


    Ye Xiao in the distance is so angry that he has no chance to meet Shu Jiameng for dinner!


    Liu Fan just wanted to refuse, and uncle Cui stood out first.


    "Little girl, we''ve already made dinner for the young man. You can have it another day."

 Chapter 154

    The old village head stands in front of Liu Fan with great momentum, and Shu Jiameng turns his mouth against him. If a younger person stops her, Shu Jiameng will start directly.


    Finally, Shu Jiameng didn''t leave until Liu Fan''s contact information.


    Liu Fan was embarrassed and said to Uncle Cui: "Uncle Cui, even if you eat, I have to pick up garbage."


    Uncle Cui''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. This young man can''t get out of the garbage.


    "Can we not pick up rubbish?"


    Uncle Cui looked like he hated iron but not steel. "It can cure Li Qiang''s leg. Is this medical skill still used to pick up rubbish? Young man, you are not old enough. Why can''t you tell the good from the bad? That garbage collection is too low for you! "


    Just at this time, a freight car passing by, Liu Haizhu black face yelled: "old village head, what do you say, picking up garbage how low, I pick up garbage collection rags to earn money, that earn money is clear, why, steal, or rob?"


    Liu Fan thumbed up and praised: "brother Zhu, that''s right."


    When Liu Haizhu saw Liu Fan''s face, he immediately drooped, "it''s you, boy. Did you go to our village to pick up garbage? I tell you, this is my territory! "


    "I bah, what is your territory? You are two pillars. You think I don''t know that you go to other places to collect garbage all day. You can''t see anyone in our village all day!"


    With a gloomy face, uncle Cui yelled at Liu Haizhu, "if you pick up garbage, you can pick up garbage. If you don''t study hard, can you come out to pick up garbage? You said you made them all by yourself


    When Liu Haizhu heard the speech, his eyes turned red and he choked: "old village head, you don''t have to speak so hard. You say I''ve been a bachelor for more than 30 years. Am I easy? I haven''t saved enough money for my wife now."


    With that, the whole person fell into the past, holding his forehead to hurt himself.


    Uncle Cui sighed when he saw Liu Haizhu like this, and advised: "Er Zhu, I pity you too, but you say you don''t have a diploma, and the computer doesn''t understand. That nose can smell garbage. What else can you do? What else do you have?"


    Liu Haizhu a listen, more sad, "old village head, I beg you don''t say OK, won''t comfort people don''t comfort."


    Uncle Cui sighed, like an old father with a frustrated son.


    After listening to Liu fan, he felt sympathy for Liu Haizhu. Although he didn''t look much older than himself, it was a little sad that all his youth was wasted on picking up rubbish.


    Cough, cough.


    With a dry cough, he went to Liu Haizhu and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhu."


    Seeing Liu Fan''s appearance, Liu Haizhu immediately woke up from his grief, held the handlebar and said, "why, boy, you don''t still want to think about this car."


    Liu Fan took a look at this small tricycle with an open top, and his heart is really a little higher than his tricycle. He can only hope that the system can help him upgrade in the future.


    It''s not impossible to drive the train to collect garbage one day.


    "Well, uncle Zhu, you misunderstood me. I want to introduce you to a job with a monthly salary of more than ten thousand. It''s very simple. Do you want to do it?"


    "What?" Liu Haizhu suddenly came to the spirit, and uncle Cui raised his ears.


    Liu Fan looked at Liu Haizhu and said, "it''s very simple. Help me collect intelligence."

 Chapter 155

    Gathering intelligence?


    Liu Haizhu can''t help grinning, "why, you can''t be an undercover or a spy?"


    Liu Fan black face way: "pillar uncle, don''t make trouble.". You have been collecting garbage for many years, and you must know the distribution of garbage in Linhai City very well. There are highly available garbage, all kinds of domestic garbage, metal garbage and so on. As long as you provide these garbage distribution places every day, at least two or more, I will give you a certain reward. "


    In fact, Liu fan has long wanted to do this. Every day he has to search for garbage, which is very hard. Moreover, the special rewards of the system are very confusing and accidental. For example, the Qiangshen zuogu pill has never been met again after being triggered once. After all, it''s not very common for Weige to throw away garbage before it''s used up.


    If you want to improve the probability, you must plan reasonably!


    "I''ll give you this number a day, five hundred."


    Liu Fan spread out his right hand and said with a smile.


    Confused, Liu Haizhu said tentatively, "really? Is it that simple? "


    He looked at Liu Fan suspiciously. He thought, is this young man mentally ill? It''s not that he has too much money to spend!


    It''s like pie falling out of the world!


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll find someone else."


    Liu Fan sighed and shook his head.


    "No, I promise, absolutely!"


    Liu Haizhu said in a hurry that it would be natural to miss such a good thing.


    Uncle Cui listened in, and his eyes showed envy. He slapped Liu Haizhu on his head and roared, "Er Zhu, you are so stupid. Get out of the car and thank you!"


    Of course, he can see that Liu fan is deliberately helping Liu Haizhu.


    The young man is really a rich man.


    Liu Haizhu smiles and bows when he gets off the bus. Liu fan stops him and says, "let''s leave contact information for each other, and then sign a contract later. You can rest assured that there is legal proof."


    "It''s all up to you."


    Liu Haizhu immediately respected his gold master.


    Mr. Cui rubbed his hands behind him and asked in a low voice, "young man, do you think Mr. Cui is suitable for this job?"


    Liu Fan shook his eyes and said with a dry smile, "don''t make trouble, sir."


    Uncle Cui laughed a few times and said, "let''s go, young man. Go to uncle''s house for dinner. You have to refuse again. Do you believe that uncle can''t let you go out of this village?"


    Liu fan, with a smile, thinks that there is something special about it, such as a forced treat and a threat.


    In desperation, Liu Fan followed Uncle Cui to his home with a tricycle.


    "Old lady, today we have good food and good wine. We have a distinguished guest!"


    As soon as Uncle Cui came in, he yelled at the inner room.


    "It''s the little miracle doctor. Come in quickly. The food is already ready."


    A woman with curly hair came out with a smile like a blooming peony.


    Very friendly.


    "Hello, aunt!"


    Liu Fan felt that his aunt was kind and polite. She quickly opened the door and invited him in.


    As expected, a room full of good food and wine was ready in the room. As soon as Liu Fan sat down, his aunt took him to the door to talk for a while.


    Liu fan saw the scene through Hu Zang Hu, and suddenly realized that the meal was not so easy.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came down the stairs. It was Mr. Cui Zhigang, the youngest son of Mr. Cui.


    As soon as he came out, he was pulled aside by Uncle Cui and patiently persuaded him again.


    Cui Zhigang looks embarrassed and embarrassed, but he is still advised to go in by Uncle Cui.


    "Little doctor, let me introduce you. This is my youngest son, Cui Zhigang."


    Uncle Cui came in with a reluctant Cui Zhigang.


    "Why don''t you show him after dinner?"

 Chapter 156

    Liu Fan was slightly stunned. He wondered why Uncle Cui had to invite him for the meal. It turned out that he had asked for it.


    He nodded and looked at Cui Zhigang carefully. He saw that his face was white, his eyes were empty, and his hairline was very high. In short, he looked very weak.


    Liu Fan seemed to understand something, but he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he asked, "uncle, what''s wrong with this elder brother?"


    Uncle Cui took a look at Cui Zhigang, touched his shoulder and said, "you say."


    "Oh, Dad, I''ve had this disease for many years. I can''t cure it!" Cui Zhigang is in a hurry.


    And the aunt next to him has been hiding for a long time.


    "You son of a bitch!" Uncle Cui looks like he hates iron but not steel. Then he looks at Liu Fan with a smile.


    "Little miracle doctor, you can cure Li Qiang''s leg. It''s absolutely skillful. My son has a problem. Can you show me?"


    Cui Zhigang''s face, which was originally white, suddenly turned red.


    Liu Fan slightly narrowed his eyes: "that aspect, which aspect?"


    With these words, the atmosphere suddenly condensed and embarrassed


    Five seconds later, Cui Zhigang finally couldn''t help it. He looked up at the sky and sighed. He said indignantly, "congenital impotence! Dad, I''ve already given up. Don''t look for this doctor for me. Xiaocui wants to divorce me, so leave! "


    After that, he ran to the door to smoke.


    "Little miracle doctor, to tell you the truth, we''ve always wanted to have a grandson. Unfortunately, because of his illness, our daughter-in-law found out when she got married and got divorced immediately. We''ll get a divorce certificate in a few days. Ah, we really cheated people first, but, ah..."


    Uncle Cui couldn''t speak any more and gave a long sigh.


    Liu Fan will be a fool if he doesn''t understand.


    It seems that uncle Cui''s family let their son get married with a fluke. As a result, they still help each other, and their daughter-in-law is going to divorce.


    This is also normal. Men and women must marry Xie. Men can have no money, but they can''t!


    Liu Fan suddenly stood up and startled uncle Cui.


    "Sir, I''ll have a look." Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Uncle Cui''s eyes show gratitude. Cui Zhigang hears the speech, but he is indifferent. He has experienced too many disappointments.


    "Brother gang, let me give you acupuncture."


    Liu Fan took out a box of silver needles and said.


    Cui Zhigang doubts: "acupuncture? You don''t have to look at acupuncture. I mean, don''t you have to look at your tongue or your pulse? "


    As soon as he came up for direct treatment, Cui Zhigang expressed extreme doubt about Liu Fan''s medical skills.


    Liu fan dry cough a way: "need not, need not, you come in I know you what disease."


    Cui Zhigang was so surprised that he opened his mouth, "can you see that?"


    Liu Fan nodded seriously.


    "No, you can see what kind of illness I got. You did it on purpose!"


    Cui Zhigang squints his eyes, and Liu Fan becomes withered in his heart.


    Liu Fan said with a dry smile: "isn''t it more certain? Come on, brother gang, let me help you to revive your strength!"


    After that, Liu Fan felt that this was a bit strange.


    Cui Zhigang lies down in his bedroom, while Liu Fan tells himself that I am a doctor, a professional doctor. There is no gender difference in the eyes of doctors. No matter what disease, I should be treated.


    The silver needle was gently inserted into Cui Zhigang''s abdomen, and then Liu Fan twisted the silver needle and rotated it. Just one minute later, Cui Zhigang''s face turned red and turned bloody.


    "It''s so hard, it''s so hot!"


    Cui Zhigang makes a painful sound. He feels like he''s going to explode.

 Chapter 157

    Cui Zhigang finished, and he felt ashamed.


    I didn''t expect that a big man should say this kind of words in front of his father and young man, and his heart was dead.


    Liu Fan noticed his emotion and said patiently, "brother gang, you have to bear it. You don''t have to be ashamed. You have to believe that I''m a professional."


    Cui Zhigang choked his throat and urged: "brother, stop talking and hurry."


    Next second.


    Liu Fan pricked the silver needle on the inside of his left thigh again. Cui Zhigang snorted. He didn''t want to try again in his life!


    The whole process makes uncle Cui worried, while aunt peeks out of the window to find out the result.


    Acupuncture lasted more than ten minutes and ended. Liu Fan didn''t feel very weak this time.


    Maybe this set of silver needles is a little tolerant to him.


    Pull out the needle and close it.


    Cui Zhigang sat up, his face red, even red than the monkey''s butt.


    "Little miracle doctor, what''s the matter? Is it well treated?"


    Uncle Cui asked quickly.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "ask brother gang to know."


    "How''s it going, son?"


    Uncle Cui stares at his son tightly. Cui Zhigang takes a deep breath. Uncle Cui only feels that the breath is very hot.


    Cui Zhigang felt as if he could do anything. He put on his shoes and rushed out.


    "Where are you going, son?"


    Uncle Cui asked after him busily.


    "Find Xiaocui!"


    Liu Fan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this impatient remark, but if he changed it to himself, maybe Cough, think too much.


    "I''m hungry, sir."


    Liu Fan said a little tired.


    Uncle Cui seemed to have guessed something, and even said: "little miracle doctor, please, if Gangzi is cured, you are the benefactor of our family!"


    With a smile, Liu Fan said modestly, "yes, yes."


    A table of good food and wine, are home flavor, has not felt the taste of home for too long.


    Liu Fan thought that it was time to go home and have a look.


    In the middle of the meal, Cui Zhigang called.


    "Dad, I, I''m all right, I''m all right, really!"


    After hearing this, uncle Cui wept excitedly and sighed, "my Cui family will finally have a queen!"


    Before I finished, there was a vague voice from the phone.


    "Come on, dead man."


    Cui uncle listened to his old face.


    "Cough, Dad, don''t talk about me, I''m busy."


    Cui Zhigang finished and hung up decisively.


    Uncle Cui was stunned and looked at Liu Fan. Liu Fan said with a smile, "good, good."


    "Yes, good thing. Come on, let''s go one more time!"


    Uncle Cui''s face showed a man''s smile.


    After dinner, aunt mysteriously came over, took out a bulging red envelope and gave it to Liu Fan.


    "Little miracle doctor, we don''t have much money. That''s what we want."


    Liu Fan quickly declined and said, "aunt, I can''t accept it. It''s all a matter of lifting a finger. Money doesn''t mean anything to me. If you really want to give it to me, just give me some rubbish. "


    What''s the point of asking for money? Where''s the smell of garbage?


    But this made uncle Cui and aunt look confused. "Money doesn''t mean anything to me" and "give me some garbage." this sounds too unreasonable!


    "It''s natural to collect money for medical treatment. If you don''t accept it, you will feel uneasy."


    Liu Fan stood up and said: "uncle, I''m not kidding. Really, as long as there is garbage, in my eyes, garbage is more valuable than money!"


    "Really?"


    Uncle Cui believed it a little, and Liu Fan nodded his head.


    "Well, old lady, go and give Gangzi those books to the little miracle doctor. I''ve accumulated a room, and I''ve long wanted to throw them away."


    Uncle Cui said with his waist crossed.


    "But I''m afraid my son will be angry when he knows." She hesitated.


    Uncle Cui bah and said, "this boy has been studying antiques and watching gambling stones all day long. He''s still a poor man and has thrown them away. Let him do something serious!"

 Chapter 158

    Liu Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was rubbish.


    It turned out that Cui Zhigang had instigated the pieces of porcelain in the courtyard, but Liu fan still found many pieces of real antique porcelain.


    Cui Zhigang should have some skills.


    Soon, aunt and uncle moved out a thick stack of books from a miscellaneous room. Liu Fan glanced at them and found that they were all about archaeology and jade carving.


    "Sir, are these for me?"


    Liu Fan hesitated that if these books were recycled, they might meet with special rewards.


    Uncle Cui is bold and resolute. Gan Yun shakes his hand firmly and says: "take them away for me!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Fan''s face is excited to load garbage into the car, and his eyes are shining like gold.


    "Ding, the host picked up a copy of the general theory of ancient jade and awarded 3 million yuan!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a copy of theory of Archaeology and won the title of doctor of Archaeology (Qingbei University)!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a copy of the secret of gambling stone and won the title of master of gambling stone!"


    "Ding, I found..."


    Liu Fan suddenly a confused, a large number of information into his mind, archaeology, gambling stone industry all the knowledge gathered in his mind, and quickly absorb digestion!


    This time, it really triggers special rewards, and it''s still two!


    Doctor of archaeology, Qingbei University, which is the top professional in the world!


    But the gambling stone has reached the master level!


    In addition, he has a golden pupil. I''m afraid the whole antique and gambling stone market will be controlled by himself!


    Thinking of this, Liu Fan grinned happily.


    Uncle Cui and aunt look silly.


    "Are you so happy to pick up a trash?"


    "The child can''t be stupid."


    Uncle and aunt are very concerned about Liu Fan''s mental health, so after Liu Fan picks up the garbage, he has to stay for a while to wake up.


    Liu Fan and the two old men began to talk. What the two old men said was that their youngest son had accomplished nothing for many years and wasted in the industry without prospect and guarantee.


    Liu Fan disagreed with this and said a lot about his views on the antique market.


    "Little doctor, why do you know everything? Even if you can cure diseases, do you know antiques?"


    Uncle Cui looked at Liu Fan carefully, and he was surprised.


    Liu Fan said with a modest smile, "I''m flattered. I just love to study and have nothing to do with my spare time."


    "Then my son has nothing to do. He''s devoted to this. He''s not as good as you."


    Uncle Cui is completely depressed.


    Aunt full of resentment: "if my son has half of your ability, I will be satisfied."


    At this time, Cui Zhigang, who just came in with his daughter-in-law Xiaocui in his arms, heard his parents'' complaints, and the joy of being reborn suddenly disappeared.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re blaming me again."


    Cui Zhigang stepped into the threshold discontented said, and then saw Liu Fan.


    "Ah, Doctor Liu, you are still here!"


    Cui Zhigang shook hands excitedly and repeatedly said, "I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll get better without you. Xiaocui and I have to leave!"


    A big man''s voice was crying.


    Liu Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "brother gang, you don''t have to be so excited, but you still have to control your life."


    In a word, Cui Zhigang and his daughter-in-law Xiaocui blushed.


    At this time, uncle Cui''s happy face suddenly tensed, and said to Cui Zhigang, "since you are well, you should treat Xiaocui well. Next year, you will have a grandson. Besides, I''ll take all your books as garbage. Can''t you find a proper job in the future?"


    Cui Zhigang''s face changed as soon as he heard the speech. He ran outside to have a look and yelled: "dear mother, Dad, who let you move!"

 Chapter 159

    Uncle Cui hums coldly: "what are you shouting about? Look at how much money you''ve earned for your family since you''re over 30 years old. You''ve been tampering with antiques all day and playing with gambling stones. I''ll burn high incense if I don''t ruin the labor and capital family!"


    Cui Zhigang was depressed and muttered: "I''ve got an antique from Qianlong of Qing Dynasty. It''s very valuable. It''s enough for me and Xiaocui to eat and drink for a lifetime."


    Xiaocui, her daughter-in-law, twisted her waist and stuck it on Cui Zhigang, full of happiness.


    Pop!


    Uncle Cui couldn''t bear it. He slapped Cui Zhigang on the head and said, "look at you, you''re not promising. That antique was given to us by Xiao Liu. Did you make it? Don''t put gold on your face!"


    Cui Zhigang was stunned. "What, was it from Doctor Liu?"


    This afternoon, Cui Zhigang was overjoyed when he got the antiques. He thought it was the garbage collector who didn''t know the goods. Unexpectedly, the original owner of the antiques cured him again.


    "Doctor Liu, it was the white porcelain you gave me."


    Cui Zhigang embarrassed said, and tried: "you will not take it back."


    He was a little nervous. He was afraid that Liu Fan didn''t know the value of the white porcelain before he gave it to his father. Now Liu Fan already knows that if he wants it from him, because of his kindness and morality, he really has to give it to him.


    "Well..." Liu Fan deliberately lengthens his voice, and Cui Zhigang''s heart almost jumps out.


    Liu fan saw him like this and shook his head in a funny way: "in fact, I know the value of it, but I''m willing to send it out. Of course, I won''t want it any more."


    Cui Zhigang was so happy that he took Liu Fan''s hand and said, "Doctor Liu, my dear ones, you are really a righteous person."


    Uncle Cui was also relieved, but when he saw his son flattering him like this, he was so angry that he said, "if you want to continue to do this business, you''d better ask doctor Liu for advice. That''s the real skill of others!"


    "Dad, can you stop talking about me What do you mean, Doctor Liu knows antiques and gambling stones? "


    Cui Zhigang suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    Liu Fan took out his hand and said with a modest smile: "look at antiques, gambling stones, I know a little bit."


    Uncle Cui felt sour when he heard this. When he asked him whether he could play chess, Liu Fan also said that he knew a little bit.


    Cui Zhigang looked at Liu fan, obviously a little unconvinced: "Dad, I must admit that Doctor Liu is very good at medicine, but if it comes to antique jade, I have enough say!"


    The implication is that Liu Fan and Cui Zhigang are not comparable in this line.


    Cui Zhigang is not satisfied with his father''s praise of Liu Fan.


    No matter how energetic a person is, he can''t be proficient in many fields.


    Seeing that uncle Cui was going to be angry, Liu Fan nodded and said seriously: "brother gang is right. I''m just Xiaobai. It''s late, sir. I''ll go first."


    Then he got up and left.


    Pop!


    A small red book suddenly fell from ye Bufan.


    Cui Zhigang quickly picked it up for him, inadvertently glanced at it, and was stunned.


    "Doctorate certificate."


    His lips trembled, carefully opened the certificate, saw the name of Liu fan, and a "archaeology doctor''s degree certificate" several big words.


    Dr. archaeology


    These words are constantly enlarged and reflected in Cui Zhigang''s eyes.


    For a moment, he seemed to forget to breathe.


    On one side, Xiaocui came close, and she was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    uncle Cui glared at his son, feeling puzzled.

 Chapter 160

    Doctor, doctor of archaeology!


    Cui Zhigang felt as if he was dreaming. How big a young man he was, he had such a high diploma!


    His mouth is so open that he can almost swallow an egg.


    Liu Fan took back the certificate from his hand and said with a gentle smile, "Oh, the certificate is lost. Thank you, brother gang."


    Said very casual into the pocket.


    "Liu, Doctor Liu, are you a doctor of Archaeology from Qingbei university?"


    Cui Zhigang swallowed saliva and asked difficultly.


    "Doctor of archaeology?" Uncle Cui and aunt are surprised. Although they are old, they also know what their doctorate is!


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, and then Oh a, way: "harm, is casual test, anyway, nothing to do, more interested in antique jade, casually studied."


    Take a random test


    Cui Zhigang seems to have overturned the Wuwei bottle in his heart. It''s a random test!


    He has been in business for ten years, but he has only learned a little bit. He is not as old as himself. He is a doctor of archaeology!


    Compared with other people, Cui Zhigang was a little sad.


    Uncle Cui felt that his sixty years of experience was useless to Liu Fan.


    He deeply doubts how many secrets are hidden in Liu Fan''s garbage collection career!


    Liu fan knows that Cui Zhigang has been hit hard, but who let this guy pretend to be better than him?


    I can''t help but show my identity a little bit.


    "But, Dr. Liu, you are a doctor of archaeology with such a high degree. Why do you want to collect rubbish?"


    Cui Zhigang doubts a way, isn''t this body in treasure mountain but don''t know treasure?


    Liu Fan''s face was bitter and his eyes were hurt.


    People thought that he had something to hide. They immediately became curious about whether it was the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality to let a doctor pick up rubbish?


    Liu Fan sighed and sighed: "I can only use one miserable word to describe my life."


    Cui Zhigang, uncle Cui and others immediately held their breath and felt that they were going to know something amazing.


    "I was born to be a successful person, worth hundreds of billions. There are countless luxury cars and villas under my name. There are hundreds of companies all over the world. I am also involved in medicine, archaeology and chess. But in the end, I found that these things are too simple and not challenging..."


    Liu Fan said that the sudden change of painting style, people look strange, this special what with what!


    "Until one day, I found that the business of picking up garbage is very interesting. You can never imagine what garbage you will pick up next time, just like life, full of unknown. This is the life I want!"


    Liu Fan said with excitement, his eyes were full of amazing looks.


    At this moment, he finally sublimated the industry of garbage collection to the height of philosophy!


    However, looking around the crowd, it was a confused look.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, little doctor, you are so humorous."


    Uncle Cui''s eyes are almost narrowed into a line.


    This special is miserable, this special is proud of life ah!


    He suddenly felt like vomiting.


    Look at my wife and find that she is retching, too.


    Cui Zhigang, on the other hand, thumbed up and praised: "brother, you''re a real cow. You''re the best person I''ve ever seen who can boast about the bull''s ratio. Just rush here. I''ll spit it out first."


    Oh!


    Liu Fan immediately laughed and boasted that the bull would become a real bull one day.


    Xiaocui, who was smiling, suddenly said, "Gangzi, aren''t you going to Antique Street tomorrow? Isn''t that right? Take the little miracle doctor with you!"

 Chapter 161

    Antique Street?


    Cui Zhigang patted the back of his head and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that. Doctor Liu, ah no, Dr. Liu, if you don''t want to go with me tomorrow, it''s said that a batch of new products are coming in recently."


    After all, he has this talent and can''t waste it.


    "Well, I''ll come to you tomorrow afternoon."


    Liu Fan resolutely agreed.


    Then, under the eyes of Cui Zhigang''s family, Liu Fan pedals a small three wheel out of the village.


    At this time, the little wolf dog was already hungry.


    "Wang, boy, I want to have roast chicken, kebab and sausage!"


    The little wolf dog is full of longing for food. Now he is close to a gold owner or a gold owner who can communicate with him. It''s the peak of dog life!


    Liu Fan put the small tricycle into the woven bag and drove back.


    "Meow, brother Gouzi, you''re back at last!"


    Little orange cat sleepy eyes, and little wolf dog''s head intimately touched.


    Liu Fan speechless way: "ah, I say, you are so contrary to ethics."


    Little wolf dog: "Wang!"


    Little orange cat: "meow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan carried the cat and dog through the snack street and bought a lot of barbecues to satisfy the two.


    Under the temptation of delicious food, little wolf dog and little orange cat finally recognized Liu Fan and called the owner.


    "Ding, the host picked up a stray cat and awarded a pet Elvis Presley with green eyes!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a stray dog, and awarded a pet god dog king!"


    Ye Bufan was surprised by the sudden prompt of the system.


    When are cats and dogs in the garbage?


    But after hearing the words "Elvis Presley" and "Dog King", Liu Fan looked at the back of the car strangely. It seemed that the little wolf dog and the little orange cat had no change, but their hair was more beautiful.


    But they have a few more certificates.


    Liu Fan took it to see that it was the dog (CAT) registration certificate, the number plate and the pet immunization certificate. The signature below was the property of Fuli Jiayuan community. He immediately understood that the system had saved him even the registration.


    Maybe these two cats and dogs will bring a lot of surprises to themselves in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fuli home community.


    A Lincoln stopped at the 6th building, and a man and a woman stood next to him.


    The man was dressed in white casual clothes, hair baked oil, tall and thin, a promising young look.


    And the woman is a plain white dress, temperament Lingchen, posture Yaotiao, at this time looks a little impatient.


    "Xiaobai, I go to your class every day. I like your wine, too. I''m absolutely sincere to you. Why can''t you give me a chance?"


    Mo Xiaobai refused: "Mr. Wang, it''s your business that you like me. I told you a long time ago that I have no feelings for you. Please stop pestering me!"


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. How can you know that we are not suitable if you don''t try?"


    Wang Qitian is not reconciled to say that in order to catch up with the goddess of Linhai University, he has consumed a lot of time, even if he was refused, he would not give up.


    "Wang Qitian, give up on me. I already have a sweetheart. I can''t like you!"


    Mo Xiaobai is eager to go home, so he will leave with an excuse.


    Who knows that Wang Qitian suddenly grasped Mo Xiaobai''s wrist and said angrily, "if you have someone you like, why didn''t you say that labor and capital have paid so much for you, but now you say that you have someone you like, who is he?"


    Mo Xiaobai quickly broke away: "you let me go, you hurt me!"


    Just then.


    Bang bang!


    Lincoln was kicked twice in a row.

 Chapter 162

    Wang Qitian looked back and saw a young man in shorts and T-shirt, carrying a garbage bag in one hand and a trouser pocket in the other, looking at himself with a gloomy face.


    There are obviously several shoe marks on the back of the car.


    "I Cao, who are you? You dare to kick my car. Can you afford it?"


    Wang Qitian is furious. This Lincoln car is more than 500000. He usually takes care of it carefully. How can he tolerate others to treat it so rudely!


    "Let her go!"


    Liu Fan approached step by step, his heart had been burning with anger, dare to move his mind of the girl, simply do not want to live!


    Wang Qitian sneered and held Mo Xiaobei''s wrist tightly. He said sarcastically, "labor and capital will not let go. What can you do to me Oh, I see. You are the one she likes, Cao. You are a rag. Mo Xiaobai, you have such a low vision! "


    "You are shameless, Wang Qitian. Who I like has nothing to do with you. Let me go!"


    Mo Xiaobai became angry and his wrist was pinched by Wang Qitian.


    "Smelly woman, it''s shameless to give a face. Labor and capital have spent so much money on you in exchange for your words? Cao


    In his rage, Wang Qitian slapped Mo Xiaobai.


    Just then.


    One hand held his wrist like an iron hoop. Wang Qitian screamed and released Mo Xiaobai in pain.


    Wang Qitian turned to look, but he was a poor boy with a garbage bag on his back.


    Mo Xiaobai also took advantage of this time to hide behind Liu Fan.


    "Poor boy, dare to fight with me!"


    Wang Qitian reaction, a straight punch to Liu fan face, Liu Fan shun the situation a hide, left foot kick in the other side''s calf.


    Dong!


    Wang Qitian immediately knelt in front of Liu Fan.


    "Oh, teacher Zha, you don''t have to give me such a big gift."


    Liu Fan sneered, but his eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of labor and capital. Do you know who labor and capital are? How dare you do this to me!"


    Wang Qinian struggled to stand up, but Liu Fan twisted his wrist, and his face turned pale with pain!


    "I don''t care who you are. If you are the king of heaven, I''ll beat you!"


    Liu Fan said, today''s he can be a word to scare it?


    "Van Gogh, let him go."


    Mo Xiaobai pulled Liu Fan''s clothes and said, but there was no fear in his eyes. He was full of disgust for Wang Qitian.


    "Well, dregs, Xiaobai pleads for you, and I won''t take off your arm. Remember, if you dare to pester Xiaobai again, I''ll see you fight again and again, more and more ruthlessly!"


    Liu Fan shakes off Wang Qinian''s wrist and looks fierce.


    Wang Qinian is also a person who is used to arrogance. Seeing Liu Fan''s eyes, his heart trembles.


    He suddenly had a feeling that the young man could really take off his arm.


    "Well, you are cruel. You wait for me!"


    Wang Qinian, of course, would not be convinced. He got on the bus in a hurry and put a cruel word out of his head.


    Liu Fan turned around and glared at him. Wang Qinian was startled and drove away immediately.


    Liu fan is not at ease. After all, it''s about Mo Xiaobai. He needs to be careful.


    "Dog, come here!"


    Liu Fan called the little wolf dog who was gnawing grass in the lawn behind him.


    "Wang, what can I do for you, master?"


    The little wolf dog almost flies over in an instant. Its speed is no less than Liu Fan''s speed!


    Mo Xiaobai suspected that he had lost his eyes.


    Liu Fan came to the little wolf dog''s ear and whispered a few words. The little wolf dog wagged its tail.


    "Go, dog!"


    The little wolf dog immediately turned around and ran after Lincoln.

 Chapter 163

    "Van Gogh, is that your dog? What''s he doing?"


    Mo Xiaobai said strangely, can Liu Fan communicate with dogs?


    Liu Fan hit a ha ha, "nothing, just let it find food."


    "Thanks to you this time, Van Gogh."


    Mo Xiaobai said gratefully that she felt that there was a kind of reassuring power in Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan waved his hand with a smile and said: "it''s OK, Xiaobai. In the future, he will restrain his charm, otherwise the trouble will continue."


    Mo Xiaobai blinked his big eyes and asked: "brother fan, do you think I am charming?"


    "Of course, you are noble like a princess in the bar, and more like a girl with poetic charm in life."


    Liu fan made no secret of appreciation, but let Mo Xiaobai fly two clouds.


    She said, "brother fan, I''m not as good as you said."


    Liu fan, with a bright smile, said, "if you don''t think so, you can only say that you don''t know yourself correctly."


    Mo Xiaobai chuckled.


    "Meow, master, I want to sleep."


    Little orange cat jumps into Liu Fan''s arms and yawns.


    "What a beautiful cat! Its eyes look like emerald!"


    Mo Xiaobai exclaimed.


    No wonder she was so surprised. Little orange cat''s hair was as smooth and smooth as silk, and her figure was exquisite and well proportioned.


    Especially that pair of green eyes, staring at a long time, you will find that you seem to fall into.


    "Xiaobai, if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    As soon as the little orange cat heard this, her hair exploded and her two claws seized Liu Fan''s clothes.


    "Meow, master, I don''t want to leave you!"


    Liu Fan was slightly surprised, this is not like the usual proud little orange cat. Did the system change it invisibly?


    Mo Xiaobai said with a smile, "forget it, I won''t win people''s love. However, this cat seems to have a high loyalty to brother fan. It can understand us."


    After a simple exchange, they said good night to each other and went home.


    The night is deep.


    Liu Fan habitually opens the mobile phone short message, sees more than 300 million balance, after reconfirmation only then safely enters the dreamland.


    On the other hand, the little wolf dog who gets Liu Fan''s order is chasing Wang Qitian''s car nonstop.


    After the system blessing, the speed and endurance of the little wolf dog can be said to be faster than a thousand miles a day.


    Fortunately, it''s dark on the road in the evening, and no one can find it, otherwise it will be shocking to the world.


    After chasing for half an hour, Wang Qitian came to a villa and stopped.


    The little wolf dog flew through the gate and hid under the car.


    "Hey, Dao, is there any business recently? Oh, no business. Well, I just have one order here. Yes, help me deal with one person. It''s better to go to the hospital and lie down for half a year..."


    Wang Qitian gets out of the car on the phone, and the content of the phone is clearly heard by the little wolf dog.


    After hanging up, Wang Qitian made another call.


    "Hello, baby, do you miss me? Come and accompany me tonight. My bed is big and soft."


    Wang Qitian went into the villa with a strange laugh.


    The little wolf dog came out from under the car, eyes rolling, and then grinning.


    It slipped into the villa quietly.


    "Ha ha, Mo Xiaobai, sooner or later you will be Wang Qitian''s woman Poor man, dare to fight me, tomorrow I want you to be disabled for life


    Wang Qinian muttered to himself and took a hot bath without noticing the invasion of a dog.

 Chapter 164

    Ding Dong!


    Someone knocked at the door. Wang Qitian dressed in a bathrobe excitedly went downstairs to open the door. Outside the door was a woman with a sharp chin in a low cut dress. She was in her twenties, with heavy makeup and hot figure.


    "Baby, you''re here at last. You miss me so much!"


    Wang Qitian directly picked up the woman''s waist. The woman exclaimed and gave him a white look: "it''s all yours, ghost."


    "Hey hey, see you are not urgent, then don''t call a man, come on, baby!"


    Wang Qitian rushed into the bedroom with the woman in his arms.


    "Wait, what''s the smell?"


    Women show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she faintly smelled what pungent odor.


    At this time, Wang Qitian didn''t care about the bad smell. He threw the woman directly on the big bed, and the whole person jumped on it.


    "Ah


    The woman suddenly screamed and jumped out of bed with a brush!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Qitian frowned. How can this woman do so many things? It just spoils his interest!


    But the next second.


    He felt the sticky, warm, extremely pungent smell of his hands in his nose!


    "I''m Cao!"


    Wang Qitian suddenly stood up and was shocked by everything in front of him!


    The original white bed was full of dirty feces and muddy urine stains, and the whole room was full of indescribable flavor.


    At this time, his body and the woman''s back were all covered with feces, disgusting.


    "Ah Ouch


    The woman screamed and vomited directly because of all the disgusting things in front of her. Wang Qitian was still in a daze. He was infected by the woman''s reaction and couldn''t help vomit immediately!


    "Oh Cao, who did it? I''m Cao. Don''t let me know. Ouch... "


    Wang Qitian and the woman rushed to the bathroom, then pushed open the bedroom door, only to see a small wolf dog the size of a calf pee everywhere, biting the leather sofa furniture in the living room.


    It seems that sensing the two people''s eyes, the little wolf dog suddenly became stiff and turned to look at Wang Qitian.


    "Dead dog, it turned out that you did a good job. Labor and capital are very special. If they don''t kill you, labor and capital won''t be named Wang!"


    Wang Qitian blew up all of a sudden!


    He found a golf club and rushed to the little wolf dog.


    "Kill it, kill it!"


    Cried the woman madly, with a ferocious look.


    However, the little wolf dog is faster and has amazing jumping power. He jumps directly from the sofa here, and Wang Qitian makes a blank.


    And the little wolf dog took advantage of the situation to make a bath on his face and ran out of the villa.


    Before leaving, he barked a few times.


    If Liu fan is there, you can understand, "Wang, there is not enough ammunition. Withdraw first."


    Wang Qitian touched the dog urine on his face, and suddenly felt that the road ahead was boundless, and life was gloomy!


    The woman looked at him in disgust, rushed into the bathroom to wash, and ran away from the villa that she didn''t want to stay for a second.


    "Asshole, what rich and handsome, what big and soft bed, even a dog can''t deal with, useless smelly man! Ah, I must take twenty baths


    Women can''t stand the smell and run away cursing.


    And Wang Qitian looked around a mess, the heart of the furnace to burst!


    "Ah, damn dog, if I see you again, I''ll skin you!"


    The little wolf dog didn''t run far. Seeing the woman running out, she deliberately ran in front of her. She was so scared that she didn''t even want high-heeled shoes.


    "Woof, it''s all done!"


    The little wolf dog grinned wildly, and then went home contentedly.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, Liu Fan was awakened by a knock on the door.

 Chapter 165

    Liu Fan opened the door with a confused face, but a complaint came: "master, why did it take so long to open the door?"


    Looking down, it was the little wolf dog coming back.


    Little wolf dog rushed into the room, but Liu Fan frowned.


    "Why do you stink? Take a bath


    Isn''t it? This flavor directly wakes up Liu Fan.


    The little wolf dog spat out his tongue, lying on the smooth and clean floor, panting: "can''t wash, this is my glorious proof against the villain!"


    "What is it?" Liu Fan was shocked.


    The little wolf dog opened the refrigerator door, chewed a ham in his mouth, and said: "Ben Wang drove all the way, no, ran his legs, and sneaked into that guy''s villa. Before he was in harmony with other women, Ben Wang took the lead in laying up biochemical weapons, contributed Ben Wang''s inventory to that guy, and gave him sweet Yulu. How about it My mother took a good breath and praised me quickly


    Liu Fan''s eyes gaped, listening to the little wolf dog''s nonsense, what is the unity of heaven and man, biochemical weapons, sweet jade dew, inventory, what are these special fairy words!


    Fortunately, his ability of understanding is not bad, and it can be seen that Gouzi has made Wang Qitian miserable.


    In addition, he was very satisfied that Gouzi called Mo Xiaobai his mother.


    "That''s great, dog. You''ve made a lot of contribution this time. When it''s daybreak, you can order extra meals, extra meals, and the menu!"


    Liu Fan gave the dog enough vanity, and took out a tin of beef.


    "Meow Delicious


    The sleeping little orange cat suddenly woke up and flew over.


    However, without waiting to eat, he grabbed the little Coyote''s face with one paw and roared, "meow! Take a bath


    The little wolf dog howled and reluctantly stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Little orange cat''s words are always bigger than the sky.


    Liu Fan secretly chuckles. Once upon a time, he had such memories with his ex girlfriend. Thinking of this, his smile froze on his face.


    "Wang, by the way, master, there is another very important thing. Wang Qitian has found a lot of people. What''s the name of the knife? It sounds very powerful. They will ambush you near the community tomorrow morning. You should be careful!"


    The dog turned back and said, and then walked into the bathroom.


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he grabbed the little wolf dog''s tail and said in surprise, "why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?"


    The little wolf dog grinned and said, "Ben Wang is calm in his master''s case. He has high ability. He will certainly be able to save himself from danger, just don''t say it."


    "Dog, do you know that you flatter ugly?"


    Liu Fan said with a complicated face, he really did not guess wrong, Wang Qitian this villain will not give up.


    Of course, he is not afraid of fighting, but he has to fight every time. That''s too cheap.


    He had to find a way.


    Seeing Liu Fan''s worried appearance, little wolf dog thought he was really troubled, so he put his front paw on Liu Fan''s shoulder and comforted him: "master, if it''s difficult, Ben Wang is willing to help you. Aren''t he just some villains? Ben Wang has found out that there are thousands of dogs in the area of 1 li on his way back. When he fell down, Ben Wang cheered and the whole army attacked. Who can stop him?"


    At this moment, the little wolf dog in Liu Fan''s eyes is extremely powerful and domineering.


    Liu Fan sighed: "I didn''t expect that in the past, it was the dog who supported the people, but it became the dog who fought the people here."


    And the little orange cat also came over with a cat''s step, volunteered: "meow, I want to fight too!"


    Liu Fan touched his head and shook his head. "Don''t make trouble. You don''t have that ability."


    The little orange cat shook her head and said, "we''ll see!"

 Chapter 166

    A sleep until eight o''clock in the morning, a person a dog a cat just got out of bed.


    For this reason, Liu fan is very upset because he missed a meeting with Mo Xiaobai.


    "Let''s go, doggie. Follow the plan."


    After breakfast, Liu Fan picked up the woven bag and drove three small wheels to the outside of the community.


    The little wolf dog and the little orange cat whispered to each other for a while and mysteriously disappeared.


    "Hello, brother fan!"


    "Hello, Mr. Liu!"


    The security guard at the gate saw Liu fan, shouting in a neat and uniform way. Liu Fan''s face was muddled, which was the same as the inspection of the leaders.


    Turning around and seeing security guard Zhang San and security manager Wang Pei smile at him, Liu Fan realized that he was scared.


    Liu Fan waved symbolically.


    In the distance, two beautiful girls in JK clothes see Liu Fan with binoculars.


    "Come on, sister Tuanzi, little brother is coming!"


    Fire limit sister Wang Yaoyao stamped her feet tightly. Since the last live broadcast of Liu fan, she has been infatuated with Liu Fan.


    And she also witnessed Liu Fan''s terrible background and Maybach, and knew that it was definitely a treasure brother.


    "I said Yao Yao, are you sure your stupid method will work? Life is not a TV play!"


    Tuanzi felt a chill when he thought of Wang Yaoyao''s plan.


    Wang Yaoyao glared and said, "sister Tuanzi, just watch it. Record the video well. I''ll teach you how to attract my little brother''s attention today."


    Tuanzi took out his cell phone, but he didn''t believe it in his eyes.


    At this time, Liu fan is riding on the road.


    "Ready!"


    When Liu fan is ten meters away from Wang Yaoyao, Wang Yaoyao suddenly walks out of the sidewalk and rushes in front of Liu Fan''s car.


    "Ah, I''m dizzy."


    Wang Yaoyao stroked her forehead, snorted, turned around and fell to the ground.


    Tuanzi couldn''t help but cover his eyes for the exaggeration of his acting skills. It''s too miserable to see!


    Liu fan is leisurely pedaling forward, suddenly a girl came out and fell to the ground.


    At the beginning, he was startled. He thought it was the person Wang Qitian had found. After a closer look, isn''t this the fire limit sister before?


    And a look at the distance, sure enough, Tuanzi is shooting video there.


    Hehe, these two sisters are really entangled with themselves, playing touch porcelain?


    Liu Fan sighed and got out of the car to pick up Huo Yu''s younger sister.


    That second, although the fire limit sister closed her eyes, but be careful, dirty like deer bumping, heart, little brother hugged me!


    Tuanzi was also surprised. Is that ok?


    However, the next second, Liu Fan put the fire limit sister on the side of the road, and then pedaled the small three wheel drive by.


    Later, Liu Fan got out of the car and picked up Huo Yu Mei and put her in the place where she just fainted.


    The whole process is flowing without any drag.


    Liu Fan pedaled on and said hello to the stunned Tuanzi.


    At this time, fire limit sister is a face muddled force to sit up, looking at the little brother far away, in the heart of countless Cao NIMA crazy trample!


    Poof!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Tuanzi is already laughing at the roadside.


    "Ah..."


    Fire limit sister looking at the blue sky, only feel this day is very dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, it''s me, Mr. Liu Haizhu. There are more than ten families in the neighboring village who have garbage to collect. I''ll send the address list in a moment!"


    Liu Haizhu said with uneasy tone that today is his first day of work, so he is more cautious and serious.


    Liu Fan looked at the list given by Liu Haizhu and said he was very satisfied. He even marked the map and the type of garbage. He really found a good helper.


    Just at this time, a graceful shadow came out of the corner.


    "Liu fan, where are you going?"

 Chapter 167

    Liu Fan looked up and saw that he was wearing a red skirt, smooth and round legs, full waist, graceful and noble neck like a swan, and beautiful face with a smile.


    Who else is not mingxinyue?


    Since the last time I stayed in mingxinyue''s house for a night, Liu Fan swore that he would never go to the bar to get drunk late at night. It''s too embarrassing. Is there anything.


    "Hi, Miss Ming, long time no see."


    Liu Fan''s face is stiff and shakes his hand. He says in his heart, how can this woman find herself suddenly? What is this?


    "Hum, Liu fan, I haven''t seen you for just a few days, so I was separated. Did you forget what you did in my house that night?"


    Mingxinyue takes off her sunglasses and has frost on her cold face. She is very dissatisfied with Liu Fan''s perfunctory and insipid attitude.


    Liu fan head up a black line, "xiaoyueyue, in broad daylight can''t talk nonsense, you and I are innocent, nothing to do!"


    Mingxinyue said shyly, "I hate it. It''s called xiaoyueyue. What''s the point of innocence?"


    Liu Fan hears the tooth is sour, this woman what brain circuit.


    He remembers meeting mingxinyue for the first time. It''s not like this.


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t make trouble. I have to work."


    Liu Fan simply turned on the horn.


    "Garbage, junk, junk, junk..."


    Mingxinyue''s smile is stiff on her face, which is challenging her tolerance bottom line!


    Since Liu Fan left last time, mingxinyue sent someone to check Liu Fan''s details.


    Liu Fangang broke up with his ex girlfriend who was going to talk about marriage, but it was during this period that he revealed his mysterious wealth and various abilities.


    Diamond card, Ferrari Maybach, agility, not only can drink, but also super medical skills, even Sister Li is full of praise for him.


    How can such a mysterious man be willing to let go of mingxinyue.


    She said in her heart, hum, I don''t believe I can''t take you!


    Thinking of this, mingxinyue snorted and said, "OK, I''m just free today. I have plenty of time, so I''ll spend my life with a gentleman to experience garbage collection with you."


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he was shocked and said, "xiaoyueyue, are you kidding? Are you drinking too much again? I''m going to collect junk. I''m a poor man. I have to work to make money. I have no time to play with you!"


    Mingxinyue sneered: "who played with you? If you don''t take me today, you can''t think about it!"


    Liu fan, such a difficult woman, absolutely didn''t want to be offended. He turned his eyes and immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK to take you, but you have to take my car. Do you dare?"


    He indicated the tricycle with his eyes. Mingxinyue hesitated immediately. Although the car doesn''t look dirty, she hasn''t been in it for such a long time.


    Just then, a voice of banter rang out from behind Liu Fan.


    "Beauty, what''s the point of following a rag collector? Why don''t you go with your brother and take you, carry you and fly with you?"


    This voice seems to be a trace of obscenity, Liu Fan and mingxinyue are frowning, looked at the past.


    I saw not far away from the alley, Wu Yang Yang out of a lot of gangsters, with a knife and stick in hand, poor eyes at Liu Fan.


    The leader is a young man in his twenties with a scar on his left face. He weighs a knife in his hand, smiles and stares at Liu Fan.


    Liu fan heart of a big stone down, calm and leisurely asked: "you are the knife?"


    The knife smell speech, slightly surprised: "you actually know me, my knife reputation actually spread here, ha ha."


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "that''s right. I also heard a dog say it to me."

 Chapter 168

    Listen to a dog?


    What does Dao Zi mean?


    "Boss, he''s insulting you, saying you''re a dog!"


    The little brother next to me kindly reminded him that Dao suddenly burst into a rage: "you dare to call me a dog, boy, I was going to hit you half paralyzed, but now the upper body is also covered!"


    Mingxinyue tightly grasped Liu Fan''s arm and whispered, "Liu fan, I''m so afraid. You have to protect me."


    Liu Fan glared at her: "just let you go, you don''t go, now know afraid?"


    Mingxinyue''s mouth is lightly raised and gives Liu Fan a severe twist on his arm.


    Liu Fan''s face turned blue with pain.


    Ha ha, women, women who only make trouble on one side.


    "Brother Dao, I didn''t call you a dog. I mean dogs know your name."


    Liu Fan looked at the knife, seriously said, no joke.


    The knife became more and more angry. He waved the knife forward and yelled: "brothers, give it to me. The woman doesn''t need to move!"


    Behind him, the younger brother immediately gathered around him. He wanted to greet Liu Fan at any time.


    "Sister Xinyue!"


    At this time, a small black figure suddenly appeared, blocking Mingxin moon.


    "Xiao Lan, why are you here?" The moon in my heart is a little surprised, but my heart is happy.


    In front of her, the skilful girl in leather clothes and trousers is Xiaolan.


    "Sister Li sent me to protect you at any time. Sister Xinyue, you don''t have to be afraid when I''m here."


    Xiaolan cool said, although the height is a little shorter than mingxinyue, but momentum is very strong.


    Liu Fan''s eyes narrowed and looked at Xiaolan. The back of his head seemed to be aching again.


    Xiaolan didn''t even look at Liu fan, as if she didn''t know him.


    "Big brother, another top beauty, what should I do?"


    A younger brother said.


    The knife rubbed his hands and looked around. There was no one nearby. He said with a smile, "the boy will clean up later. These two girls will be brought to the car for me!"


    "Good!"


    The younger brothers all look excited, face not good close to Xiaolan and mingxinyue, as for the side of Liu fan, unexpectedly for a time forgotten.


    "Two beauties, come with us."


    A little brother with a stick came forward and grabbed Xiaolan''s shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    With a clear voice, Xiaolan dislocated his arm with his backhand.


    He was stunned for a second before he responded with a scream.


    "Help, boss!"


    "To die!"


    Knife saw this scene, suddenly angry, in the hands of the knife throw, fly to Xiaolan''s arm.


    Xiaolan didn''t look. She stretched out her left hand and clamped the knife between her slender index finger and middle finger.


    "What


    Dao Zi and a group of younger brothers were stunned. This skill and this reaction are amazing.


    "I''m Cao. These two girls are too difficult to deal with. Let''s deal with them first!"


    The knife waved at Liu Fan.


    "You can ask me to do it."


    Just now, Xiao Lan, who regarded Liu Fan as nothing, suddenly said that her eyes were full of success.


    Liu Fan looked at the crowd who rushed to him and said with a sneer, "I can''t afford to use you sinister little Lori."


    "Well, I''ll see how you beg for mercy then!" Xiao Lan hummed coldly.


    However, the next second, Liu Fan suddenly blew a whistle, loud and clear.


    "What are you doing?"


    All the people around were stunned. What is the purpose of this?


    At this time, the distance suddenly came noisy dog barking, cat barking.


    The sound immediately attracted the attention of the Dao people.

 Chapter 169

    The mighty army of dogs and cats rushed here, mixed together but in good order.


    Liu Fan glanced at it and found that there were two or three mastiff dogs, more than 30 erha dogs and seven or eight leopard cats among them. They all belonged to five stars in attack power.


    The total number of cats and dogs is more than 500!


    Look at the head, it is the valiant little wolf dog and little orange cat.


    It''s just an hour or so. It''s incredible that they can find so many helpers!


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Dao saw these fierce cats and dogs, he was afraid of them.


    "Boss, they seem to be coming for us."


    A younger brother guessed.


    Knife smell speech, immediately happy, "is not a few broken cat broken dog, afraid of a wool, killed eat dog meat!"


    "Oh, brother Dao, you can''t do it. I said before that your famous dogs have heard of it. If you want to eat them now, they will be sad."


    Liu Fan poked fun at behind, and the side of Xiaolan is surprised in the little wolf dog and small orange cat swept swept away, the heart suddenly understand, this is definitely Liu Fan ghost.


    "Shut up, you dare to call me a dog!"


    The knife turns around and kicks Liu Fan. Liu fan turns to his side and holds Liu Fan''s wrist in one hand. The silver needle in his hand is inserted into his calf.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Knife leg pain, suddenly no intuition!


    Liu Fan loosened the wrist of the knife, looked at him without expression, and then whispered: "dog, little orange cat, strip all their clothes for me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, little wolf dog and little orange cat gave a long cry behind him.


    All cats and dogs must make a sudden rush to the knife and his men.


    Roar!


    A strong mastiff dog stood up, full of adult height, and knocked down one of the skinny little brothers.


    Whoa!


    My little brother''s crotch was torn and his clothes were all in tatters.


    Other people with sticks and knives are also angry. Can people be bullied by dogs?


    However, when they used their weapons, a ghost shadow quickly passed between them, and screamed repeatedly in an instant. These people''s wrists were all scratched, bleeding continuously, and all their weapons fell off.


    Everyone looked around and found that it was a little orange cat with green eyes who attacked them!


    "Woof


    "Meow!"


    Other cats and dogs saw the opportunity, immediately flew up to drown them!


    "Help, don''t..."


    The most miserable thing was the knife. The whole man fell on the ground, and his white underpants were exposed. Four erha kept tearing his clothes. In front of his head, the little wolf dog grinned and gently touched his forehead with his paws.


    "Wang, the number of romantic figures, but also look at this Wang, villains, in front of this Wang, you only deserve to kneel down and sing conquest."


    The little wolf dog is more like a wolf.


    "Meow, strip all of them for Elvis and bite their ass!"


    Little orange cat is more ruthless. Liu Fanmu looks appreciative.


    More than 500 cats and dogs will suppress dozens of guys, unprecedented, can be called a spectacle!


    "This, this, this is incredible!"


    Mingxinyue turned her head with a red face, and a large number of naked guys on the ground were really shameful.


    Xiaolan takes a breath. This is the second time that she has witnessed Liu Fan''s magical ability to control animals!


    "Good work, little ones, all rewarded!"


    Liu Fan laughs at a group of cats and dogs.

 Chapter 170

    "Brother, no, grandfather, let them stop, I dare not again!"


    Dao Zi was crying. In his life, he never thought that he would be bullied by dogs one day.


    He always thinks that his ass will blossom in the next second.


    Liu Fan hummed coldly: "go back and tell Wang Qitian that if he dares to have any bad thoughts on Xiaobai, you will end up with his tomorrow."


    The knife even said: "yes, grandfather, my leg?"


    He didn''t know what Liu Fan had done on himself. He didn''t respond to his legs for a long time.


    As soon as Liu Fan opened his arms, all the cats and dogs scattered.


    "I recovered in half an hour."


    Liu Fan said faintly, and the knife cried bitterly, "it will take half an hour..."


    The embarrassed little brothers helped the old man with many scars to get on the car and run away.


    On the other hand, Wang Qitian, who has been busy cleaning all night, lies on the sofa lazily and calls Dao Zi.


    "Well, knife, how are things going?"


    Wang Qitian can think of the boy who hit him at this time already lying in the hospital.


    But the next second.


    "Bah, NIMA, Wang Qitian, what bad thing did you find for the labor and capital? That guy directly called a large group of cats and dogs and made me so miserable. We should calculate this account well!"


    Dao Zi almost wants to come over from the mobile phone and smoke Wang Qitian''s big mouth!


    "Well, what happened, what cat and dog?"


    Wang Qitian was stunned and suddenly felt familiar.


    "Is there a little wolf dog in there, as big as a calf, and grinning?"


    Wang Qitian asked.


    The knife on the other side was also stunned: "how do you know, the size is the dog, according to the head of labor and capital, Wang Qitian, how do you know the dog?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the dog. The dog that made a mess in my room last night was sent by the boy. What''s the boy''s name after seeing the ghost?"


    "What''s your name? Liu fan, bah, Wang Qitian, you have to compensate me this time..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Wang Qitian directly hung up the phone, his face was gloomy, murmured: "Liu fan, you wait for me, I must let you eat dog shit!"


    At the end of a farce, Liu Fan bought a large number of dried fish and canned pork in a nearby supermarket and gave them all to those "meritorious ministers".


    After watching them eat and drink enough, Liu Fan waved goodbye: "happy cooperation, looking forward to next time!"


    As bystanders, mingxinyue and Xiaolan witness the whole process, and they are more and more curious about the mystery of Liu Fan.


    "Gouzi, little orange cat, you did a good job this time. It''s a big dinner in the evening!"


    Liu Fan looked at the two ministers of the humerus, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Wang, oh, Ben Wang is going to play with my cat Sister today. We''ll have a big dinner in the evening."


    The little wolf dog grinned and showed two rows of snow-white teeth. He wagged his tail and carried the little orange cat. In the blink of an eye, he ran away.


    Liu Fan also pedals to leave, but mingxinyue and Xiaolan get on the car and sit on both sides of Liu Fan''s tricycle.


    "You, you?"


    Liu Fan was stunned. Mingxinyue was holding the railing steadily. Her body was enchanting. The breeze blew through her skirt, which had a special charm.


    And Xiaolan is big long legs overlap, look cold, but the side Yan simply want to see stay Liu Fan.


    "What are you? I know that the moon will depend on you today. I''ll see what secrets you have!"


    Mingxin moon can smile, in order to follow Liu fan is also out.


    Liu fan, helpless, looks at Xiaolan again.


    Xiaolan hummed coldly: "don''t look at me, I''m mainly to protect Xinyue."


    Liu Fan laughs and sighs: "well, it''s a brand new experience to pick up garbage with beautiful women. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 171

    With two beauties, Liu Fan rode all the way to his destination.


    Along the way, the two beauties did not know how many hot eyes they attracted.


    "What a beautiful woman, with such temperament, she actually takes a tricycle?"


    "Hi, beauty, do I have a BMW?"


    "What kind of world is this? All the good cabbages are arched by pigs, and they are still a pig collecting rags."


    Pop!


    When Liu Fan heard the last sentence, he took off his shoes and threw them in the past, with a fierce look on his face!


    Passers by have fled, Liu Fan single foot jump to pick up shoes, naive make mingxinyue giggle straight.


    "Beauty is a disaster, ah!"


    Liu Fan came to the neighboring village of Manan village in the strange sight.


    Nowadays, there is no difference between the affluence of the countryside and that of the city. There are more than a dozen small western style buildings alone. The mainland is flat, and there is a car a few meters away.


    "Garbage, junk, junk, junk..."


    The big trumpet sounded again, making the originally quiet village suddenly noisy.


    Mingxinyue and Xiaolan can''t calm down when they hear this voice. They get off the car and land, but they still follow Liu Fan closely.


    Liu Fan had a smile in his heart. He had known that, so he let go of the trumpet.


    "Who, early in the morning, let people sleep!"


    On the second floor of a small western style building, a middle-aged bald man opens the window and shouts discontentedly. He holds up a basin of water and is about to pour it down. However, when he sees mingxinyue in red and Xiaolan in black, he is stunned.


    WOW!


    A basin full of water poured on his head, and the bald man seemed unaware of it.


    "Oh, brother grumpy."


    Liu Fan said in a low voice, but he took a few steps fast. If there were no mingxinyue and Xiaolan, he would be drowned now.


    "Rag collector, I have walnut shell here. Do you want it?"


    A woman in front of him waved.


    Liu Fan said: "do you want it for free?"


    The aunt rolled her eyes at Liu fan, "what do you think? If I want to give it to you for free, I might as well keep it for oil extraction, at least this number!"


    She said with five fingers.


    Liu Fan nodded and agreed: "five hundred, OK, no problem!"


    Aunt smell speech, immediately a Leng, she originally just want 50, but still hesitated to say: "good, good."


    "Ding, if the host receives 1 jin of walnut shell, a reward of 1 million yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, if the host receives 1 jin of walnut shell, a reward of 1 million yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, if the host receives 1 jin of walnut shell, a reward of 1 million yuan will be given!"


    "Ding..."


    "Ding, the host receives 1 jin of walnut shell, and rewards a box of six enhanced walnuts!"


    Liu Fan was very happy. This time, he not only made more than 20 million yuan, but also got a special reward.


    Talent enhanced six walnuts: after taking, it can strengthen the special talent of the user, and the enhancement effect can be superimposed!


    Good thing!


    Liu Fan decisively left 1000 yuan for his aunt and pedaled away.


    "Ah, young man, you gave me too much..."


    Aunt in the back of the shouts, Liu Fan turned his head and said: "I am happy, casual!"


    Mingxinyue and Xiaolan are confused when they see this scene.


    "Xiaolan, what is the purpose of collecting junk?"


    Mingxinyue murmurs.


    Xiaolan shakes her head and looks puzzled: "isn''t it for making money?"


    According to Liu Fan''s way of collecting garbage, can you make money?


    with this puzzling question, er Nu catches up.


    Next, they see the same scene in Liu fan, as if his goal is just for garbage, no matter how much money.


    "Brother, I have a lot of abandoned paintings here. Do you accept them?"


    At the gate of an organization called "Hongzhen art training center", a 17-year-old boy called Liu Fan.

 Chapter 172

    Liu Fan hastily responded: "what is necessary is necessary."


    He got out of the car and wheeled in.


    "Hongzhen art training center?"


    Liu Fan muttered and asked, "is your headmaster Hong Zhen?"


    The boy has a pair of clear eyes, very sunny smile: "yes, brother, do you know?"


    Liu Fan smiles and shakes his head.


    When he was in college, he did have a good friend named Hong Zhen. He started as a counselor for himself, but he was dropped out of school. Later, he broke up contact.


    It has been four years since the incident happened, and he always feels that he owes his brother.


    "Brother, do you want any more of these three boxes of paper?"


    The boy said shyly, just because he saw the two bright scenery behind Liu Fan.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Liu fan is busy.


    "Ding, the host harvests a box of discarded drawing paper and rewards 10 million yuan!"


    "Ding, the host harvests a box of discarded drawing paper and rewards 10 million yuan!"


    "Ding, the host harvests three abandoned paintbrushes, plus the yundao jade talisman, and awards the title of master painter (world class)!"


    Master of painting?


    Liu Fan casually picked up a piece of drawing paper, on which was painted a clenched fist. In his eyes, it was just a sketch. He looked at the painting with the eyes of a master.


    Almost at a glance, Liu fan can see several defects and potential advantages of the painting.


    "Tut Tut, Zhang He, did you give up and sell all your paintings? I have said that you are not suitable for painting."


    At this time, the training center out of a boy with long hair and acne, tone is full of banter and disdain.


    There are several boys with the same hairstyle behind him, and one of them has long hair


    Liu Fan glanced at them, and the corners of his eyes were twitching. Are all artistic men so elegant?


    He would like to ask, is your shampoo soft?


    The boy named Zhang he beside Liu Fan didn''t get angry, but said faintly: "Bai Qiong, I don''t care whether I can draw. I won''t give up before I get into Linhai University."


    "Come on, you''re in the middle and upper reaches of your class, and you want to go to Linhai University. It''s just a dream," he said


    "That is, like our brother Qiong, the talent recognized by the headmaster himself, we will go abroad in the future!"


    White dome is flattered by the younger brother behind him, more and more proud.


    Zhang He clenched his teeth and lowered his head silently. No matter how powerful he is now, no matter how many arguments he has, it will only increase the laughingstock.


    Just then.


    "Keke, Zhang He, right? I think these paintings are very good."


    Liu Fan pointed to a few sketches in his hand and said, casting an appreciative look at Zhang He.


    Zhang he said with a smile, "thank you, brother. I''m not good at painting."


    One side of the white dome ha ha sneer: "a collection of rags you know painting, good collection of your garbage, layman what do you know?"


    "Yes, but it''s no wonder that such a vulgar person can''t be as good as us."


    "Ha ha ha Pick up the rags, and go after the garbage


    Mingxinyue and Xiaolan, who are outside the door, all look strange and can''t laugh.


    "This guy is pretending to be an elephant again and has to show off his ability. Does he still know how to draw?"


    The moon sighs.


    Xiaolan said coldly: "I don''t think he must be showing off. This guy is very ghost."


    The moon in the heart shows a different look.

 Chapter 173

    Even Zhang he himself thinks that this big brother who collects rags only says so to comfort himself.


    After all, it''s impossible for a talented person to work in a rag business.


    Liu Fan sucked his nose and pretended that the moment was coming.


    He seriously said to Zhang He, "don''t be self-confident. In fact, your basic skills are very solid. Take this sketch for example, fists are real things. They can''t be a bit empty. The structure of fists, the relationship between fingers and palms, bones and muscles, veins and skin bearing, etc. we must make careful observation before sketching.


    Whether you use lines, light and shadow, or a combination of lines and surfaces, it''s just to explain what''s going on with this fist. In terms of purpose, you have done a good job and are very cautious. "


    Liu Fan expressed his views without thinking, and his professional tone stunned all the people present.


    Bai Qiong and his younger brothers are staring at Liu fan, who is picking up rubbish. Their mouths are so open that they can swallow light bulbs.


    At this time, they felt as if a large number of chonima were galloping by.


    Is this a special word that a rag collector can say?


    Zhang he can''t help but look at the little brother in front of him with new eyes. Only those who have studied painting can understand what Liu Fan said.


    "Well, Liu fan, he really knows it!"


    Mingxinyue points to Liu Fan''s straight back and looks at Xiaolan as if she is used to it.


    "However, this painting of course has its defects, that is, it does not give your own feelings to the painting, your understanding of things is not enough, sketch pays more attention to practicality and materiality, everything has its magical order and organic movement, feel that what you draw is not the same."


    Zhang he was a bit confused when he heard that these esoteric things were not taught in schools at all, and the curriculum paid more attention to stylized teaching.


    But the way he looks at Liu fan is different.


    He felt more and more that he was an expert in the city.


    Liu Fan said with a smile when he saw it. Then he took out a short pencil in the box and made a few random strokes on the painting.


    Zhang he looked at it carefully and took a deep breath. The fist sketch in front of him was just added a few strokes at will. The overall feeling was different!


    Anyone who looks at it will feel that this fist shows a kind of indomitable, fearless and iron willed momentum!


    Bai Qiong saw that this painting, which was not very good at first, was radiant with extraordinary vitality after Liu Fan''s few strokes, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    This is really hitting him in the face!


    "How powerful!"


    A cry of surprise rang out on Liu Fan''s side, and mingxinyue came over. As everyone''s daughter, she naturally had studied in this field, and her artistic attainments were not low.


    "Liu fan, what else can you do? I can''t see through you more and more now!"


    Mingxin Yuejiao hummed.


    Liu Fan heard the speech, sighed: "don''t be infatuated with brother, brother is just a legend."


    "Brother, take me as an apprentice!"


    Zhang he suddenly grasped Liu Fan''s arm and said excitedly. He felt that Liu Fan was his Bole!


    "Apprentice? That won''t do! "


    Liu Fanyi refused, then said with a smile, "but I''ll give you a gift."


    "What gift?"


    Zhang he was confused.


    But Liu Fan took out a can of six walnuts from his pocket and handed them to him.


    "Six walnuts, refreshing and brain tonifying!"


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "Poof


    White dome couldn''t help laughing out, "Zhang He, you want to worship him as a teacher when you collect rags. Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey! Your name is Liu fan, right? Do you know painting? "

 Chapter 174

    Liu Fan said with a faint smile: "painting, a little understanding."


    Hearing the words, Bai Qiong said condescensively: "it''s really shameful. Nowadays, everyone dares to say that he can do some art. What kind of wandering artist do you think you are?"


    "Brother Qiong said that no one can draw just a few strokes. At most, you are not a blind cat meeting a dead mouse!"


    "If you have the ability, compare with our brothers, don''t just brag there!"


    Behind him, the younger brother added fuel to the flames, and Bai Qiong''s arrogance grew stronger.


    Mingxinyue couldn''t listen any more and retorted: "you don''t have to be so sour. Liu Fan just wanted to help the student. After a few words, did you attack him like this?"


    Zhang he couldn''t bear it any more. He said angrily, "Bai Qiong, you''ve really had enough. You can bully me. What''s the matter with brother Liu fan?"


    Liu Fan patted him on the shoulder, shook his head and said with a smile: "drink some drinks to calm down. You don''t need to be angry with villains."


    Zhang he took a deep breath. He had never yelled so much.


    He nodded, obediently opened six walnuts and drank them.


    The entrance is sweet. He feels his soul is crisp.


    "Good?" Liu Fan said with a smile, which makes Xiaolan behind him have the illusion that Liu fan is feeding others poison.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that six walnuts would be as good as drinking."


    Zhang he murmured.


    Bai Qiong was attacked by Zhang he and mingxinyue. Suddenly, a nameless fire rose in his heart. He said angrily, "Liu fan, don''t you know how to draw? Do you dare to compare with me?"


    At the thought of being despised by a rag collector, Bai Qiong''s self-esteem was unbearable.


    Liu Fan sighed: "incompetent people always like to use their best way to deal with their opponents."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say if you dare!" Bai Qiong said angrily.


    The rest of the boys came to help.


    "If you don''t compete with my brother today, you won''t want to go!"


    "Dare to ridicule others, don''t you have the courage to meet the challenge? Ha ha. "


    "My brother is not easy to provoke!"


    Aggressive momentum, as well as seven or eight students who surrounded Liu Fan and others, Liu Fan suspected that he fell into the hands of the gang students.


    "In that case, I''ll try my best to compare with you. Say what?"


    Liu Fan said carelessly.


    Zhang he looked at Liu fan, surprised and expecting. He was surprised that Liu Fan really accepted the challenge, expecting that he might be able to see the real strength of this expert.


    White dome see Liu Fan promise, succeed a smile, and then eyes fell on the side of mingxinyue body, the eyes of a trace of greed.


    "If this beauty wants to, why don''t we sketch her?"


    Then Bai Qiong cast a defiant look at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan''s face was suddenly gloomy. This boy was so young that he dared to move his mind!


    "Draw me?"


    Mingxinyue is stunned.


    One side of Xiaolan suddenly step forward, as if the crystal general eyes staring at the white dome.


    "How dare you think of sister Xinyue?"


    Xiaolan raised her foot, revealing a piece of green brick at her foot. At this time, she even opened a crack.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qiong immediately opened his eyes and cooled his mind.


    Liu fan is also scared to see, this special is little Laurie, a small bomb!


    "Well, then draw me."


    Mingxinyue said with a smile that she agreed.


    "Liu fan, if you lose, I can''t spare you!"


    Mingxin Moon said with a puff of powder.

 Chapter 175

    "Well, I''ll just draw."


    Liu Fan looks like he''s struggling. He knows that the moon wants to hit people.


    And Bai Qiong''s goal is successful. He will draw casually. I''ll see how I humiliate you later!


    Then they entered the studio and began the competition.


    There were more students watching.


    "Ah, which class and which class started to declare war?"


    "You''re wrong. Today is a genius Bai dome from class four and a tattered sketch collector."


    "What, rag collector, are you kidding me?"


    "I''m kidding your sister. There are rickshaws in front of the door!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bright studio was quickly cleaned out, with a chair in the middle, a bright heart in red, a thin and tender red lips, and white legs. She sat down gracefully.


    The enchanting curve in the middle of the figure makes everyone crazy.


    Dozens of pairs of fiery eyes look at mingxinyue, which only shows that Xinyue''s temperament and beauty are too amazing.


    Bang!


    Xiaolan sees mingxinyue as an animal. How can she bear it? She hits the blackboard with one punch!


    As a result, some of the old blackboards suddenly appeared dense cracks.


    The onlookers at the door were all cool in the back and took back their irregular eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    White dome light said, in front of him and Liu fan has set up painting tools.


    Liu Fan nodded and looked at mingxinyue in front of the platform.


    The soft light of the morning sprinkles on mingxinyue''s body. With her perfect white face and sexy and charming curve, Liu Fan feels that she is the woman walking out of the painting.


    The white dome nearby has already started painting, but Liu fan is still motionless.


    Five minutes passed.


    Liu fan still hasn''t started.


    At this time, both Zhang he and mingxinyue are frowning. Why doesn''t Liu Fan move?


    Even Xiao Lan, who has always been indifferent to everything, unconsciously clenches her fist and wants to rush up at any time to wake Liu Fan up.


    Next second.


    Liu Fan moved!


    He raised his right hand and yawned lazily


    Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck!


    And Bai Qiong also glanced at Liu Fan beside him and sneered. His painting has gradually taken shape.


    Zhang he looked at him anxiously. Is Liu Fan really in vain?


    "Tut Tut, brother Qiong really can''t think of it. He actually competed with a rag collector who can''t do anything!"


    "That''s how long it''s been. I haven''t even got a stroke. I''m not disabled."


    "Keep your voice down, that lolly with short hair is watching us again. I don''t want to be beaten!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fan seems to turn a deaf ear to the group''s mockery.


    A minute later, he began to write.


    At the beginning of the operation, everyone''s attention was focused!


    Because Liu Fan''s action is too fast!


    It should be noted that the most important thing in sketching is to pay attention to the facial features of the characters and to carefully construct the painting. However, Liu Fan''s hand holding the pen seems to be flying without any consideration!


    In the process of painting, not only did he not move the eraser, he didn''t even look up!


    "So fast, deceiving, isn''t he sketching at random?"


    "It should be, if I know that I don''t have the strength, I have to pretend to be more than that!"


    "According to the speed of brother Yiqiong, it should be finished soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fan''s performance was first startled, and after some analysis, they thought that Liu Fan was just dying.


    None of them noticed that the expression of Zhang He behind Liu Fan was incredible!

 Chapter 176

    "It''s over!"


    One hour later, Bai Qiong put down his brush, which is his fastest speed. You know, the general sketch exam has three hours.


    He looks at his finished product. The woman in the painting is graceful and graceful. The woman gently lifts a wisp of green silk, which makes her more charming.


    If he marks his own painting, he will get 99 if it is not 100!


    Only such a perfect sketch can be worthy of such a perfect woman!


    He gently breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Liu fan, but found that he had stopped writing, quietly looking at himself.


    "Finished?"


    Liu Fan yawned again. Last night, the wolf dog woke him up in the middle of the night, which made him feel a little out of spirits this morning.


    Bai Qiong said with a sneer, "have you finished painting? Or is it just blind painting? "


    Liu Fan finished 10 minutes earlier than Bai Qiong, but in Bai Qiong''s opinion, Liu fan is sure to lose!


    Just from Liu Fan''s painting speed and brushwork, he is sure that Liu fan can''t paint at all!


    "Think of it as my painting."


    Liu Fan said with a casual smile that he didn''t stretch.


    "It''s over at last. The scene of face beating is coming!"


    "I feel a little sympathy at the thought of my brother''s sad face."


    "Who''s to blame? The Han people outside the door have to compete with our professional counterparts. Is that asking for trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaolan quickly picked up mingxinyue and complained in a low voice: "sister Xinyue, why do you have to be a model yourself? You can''t move for an hour. Liu fan can''t figure out what you''re like!"


    Mingxinyue said with a playful smile: "it''s OK. It''s tolerable to explore Liu Fan''s mysterious road."


    Mysterious road


    Xiaolan''s eyes trembled, and Xinyue really moved her mind to Liu Fan.


    If Sister Li knew, she would not know how sad she would be.


    At this time, it''s time to announce the results. Bai Qiong takes the drawing board to mingxinyue.


    Liu Fan took out a can of six walnuts to refresh himself.


    And Zhang He behind him is still in place, a shock inexplicable appearance.


    But no one noticed his face.


    "Beauty, look at mine. Are you satisfied?"


    Baiqiong presents his painting to mingxinyue.


    Mingxinyue glanced, looked slightly surprised, nodded and praised: "well, it''s really talented!"


    Xiaolan also took a look, and her eyes suddenly became worried.


    The white dome is like a picture. It''s so lifelike.


    What about Liu fan? Is he really OK?


    White dome complacent smile, "can get beautiful woman''s praise, is really honored, then I will give you this painting."


    Mingxinyue smiles gratefully. She doesn''t refuse or agree, but her eyes stare at the guy who is still drinking there.


    "Liu fan, if you don''t come here, do you want me to ask Xiaolan to invite you?"


    Mingxinyue walked past with a smile, and the radian of her mouth was like a knife.


    Liu Fan poured six walnuts, turned to Zhang he and said, "little brother, show my painting to this elder sister."


    Zhang He nodded excitedly, carefully picked up the drawing board and handed it to mingxinyue.


    "Dare to call me elder sister, you..."


    Mingxinyue was just about to get angry. She was stunned in the next second, and her eyes were completely attracted by the painting in front of her.


    This is an indescribable painting.


    A girl in a long skirt looks out of the window with her fragrant cheek in her hand. Her side face perfectly presents the beauty of lines, and every stroke is to the end.


    Especially those eyes, half sad and half hopeful, are the finishing touch of a painting, the correspondence between the window and the line of sight, and the light and shade of light and shadow, which make her return to her seventeen or eighteen year old youth.


    At this time, she has only one idea


    Love!

 Chapter 177

    Seeing the change of mingxinyue''s expression, Liu Fan was not surprised at all. He said with a smile, "it''s not a good painting. It''s a shame."


    "Is this really what you just drew?"


    Mingxinyue suddenly looks serious and stares at Liu Fan.


    If the painting of baiqiong is lifelike and lifelike, then Liu Fan''s painting is ready to come out in a flash!


    Liu Fan frowned: "xiaoyueyue, I''m not satisfied with what you mean. Forget it, I''ll tear it."


    And he''s going to get his Sketchpad back.


    Pop!


    Mingxinyue patted off the back of Liu Fan''s hand, held the drawing board tightly to her chest, and said warily, "dare you! No one is allowed to rob me of this picture! "


    It looked as if it was afraid of being taken away!


    Liu Fan was stunned. He touched his red palm and said, "OK, here you are. It''s just a picture."


    White dome in the side to see is dumbfounded, mingxinyue this reaction is too striking!


    He took the sketch seriously and gave it away to mingxinyue. However, Liu Fan''s painting was just looked at, and she took it as a treasure!


    For a moment, Bai Qiong''s fragile heart was hurt by tens of thousands of points!


    "What''s the matter? How could that ragged painting be so appreciated by that beautiful woman?"


    "Brother Qiong didn''t want to give it away, instead, he wanted the poor man to draw it at will?"


    "Either this woman is blind or she is blind. I don''t believe that boy can draw any good pictures."


    "Don''t you see that this woman and that rag collector know each other at all, which is unfair to brother Qiong!"


    The students gathered outside the door were full of gossip and questioned Liu Fan''s real strength one after another.


    White dome also couldn''t help but ask actively: "beauty, can I have a look at Liu Fan''s paintings? If I lose, I have to understand."


    Mingxinyue nodded and turned over the drawing board.


    "Sorry, I prefer this one to yours."


    Baiqiong didn''t hear mingxinyue''s words at all. He was stunned when he saw the painting.


    "This, this is your painting?"


    Bai Qiong looks at Liu fan who is chatting with Zhang He with an incredible look. When he sees this painting, he immediately understands his own gap.


    The students outside also saw Liu Fan''s sketch.


    The sunlight was cast on the drawing board through the clear window, and everyone was stunned.


    "How beautiful..."


    "It''s really beautiful. The teacher can''t draw it."


    "This is a master, isn''t it?"


    Liu Fan looked directly into Bai Qiong''s eyes and said with a smile, "I draw casually. After all, I''m just a rag collector."


    "Collect rags..."


    Bai Qiong murmured that the pride in his heart was completely broken at this moment.


    He can be proud of his talents, but he also has his own pride. In the face of people who are better than himself, he knows that he is willing to bow down.


    For a moment, he had mixed feelings.


    Liu Fan sees the white dome''s facial expression change, the heart way, this guy is not bad to the bone.


    Just then.


    A strong man''s voice exploded in the corridor.


    "If you don''t have a good class, what are you doing here?"


    The students outside the door trembled, and one of them called out: "Hong Da Pang is coming!"


    Next second.


    The shouting student was directly lifted to the air by a big, strong hand.


    A big hand.


    A big fat face came into the eyes of the students.


    The face seemed narrow up and wide down, like a pear.


    Although his eyes are like a seam, all the students at the door dare not look at his eyes.


    "What did you just call me?"


    Hong zhenhou opened his lips and said fiercely.

 Chapter 178

    It is Hong Zhen, the principal of "Hong Zhen art training center".


    Because the body is wide and fat, people can draw accurate features in their mind at a glance, so it''s named Hong Da Pang.


    But Hong Zhen always hated the word "fat".


    It is said that it was because the headmaster Hong Zhen pursued a goddess after his successful career and was rejected by the other party on the ground that his body was too wide horizontally.


    Someone witnessed the tragedy at that time.


    When Hong Zhen made his confession, he was in a pedestrian street and put roses in the shape of a heart. As a result, he had the following dialogue.


    Goddess: "I don''t think we are suitable."


    Hong Zhen: "why, I have made money, you still don''t promise me, is it because I am fat?"


    Goddess: "you are wrong, girls like boys do not have to find thin, only find their own like."


    Hong Zhen: "what do you like?"


    Goddess: "I like thin."


    Then the goddess got into a luxury car of an international male model and left in front of Hong Zhen.


    At last, the sanitation uncle gave Hong Zhen a blow and collected all the roses in a dustpan.


    "Brother, go back and lose weight."


    It seems that the 40 or 50 year old uncle patted Hong Zhen on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Hong Zhen cried: "uncle, I''m only twenty-five!"


    In short, in love, Hong Zhen suffered great damage to her young heart because of her body shape, and she has been extremely disgusted with the word fat ever since.


    Hearing his students say the word "Hong Da Pang", Hong Zhen is full of fat and gives out a strong deterrent.


    "What did you just say?"


    Hong Zhen asked with a strained face.


    The student in his hand is like a chicken to be slaughtered.


    "Headmaster, I''m wrong. Please spare my life. I''ll never dare again!"


    When the student asked for mercy, Hong Zhen gave a cold hum and put him on the ground.


    "What are you doing around here?"


    Hong Zhen doubts a way, say line of sight cast to the studio.


    His eyes suddenly stopped, what did he see, two beauties!


    This is a rare event in the training center!


    We should know that the number of female teachers in the whole school is not more than one hand, and they are all older married women.


    Two beauties suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him feel like a spring breeze.


    "Keke, headmaster, Bai Qiong is competing with others in sketching. The elder sister in red is the object of voluntary sketching."


    Students around to see the headmaster face confused appearance, can not help but remind.


    "Compete with others?"


    Hong really strange way, back to the red skirt girl.


    Xiaolan immediately blocks mingxinyue, her eyes are so cold that she stares at Hongzhen, and says coldly, "take another step forward, do you believe your feet will be disabled?"


    The tone was full of threats. Hong Zhen narrowed his eyes and looked down. He saw that the girl''s boots were about to step down at any time.


    Hong Zhen sniffed and said with a smile, "the little girl is quite powerful, but if you come to my school, the headmaster should have the right to interfere."


    Mingxinyue smiles and tells Xiaolan not to be too nervous.


    "So you are the principal. Hello, I''m mingxinyue, and this is Xiaolan."


    Then she took the initiative to shake hands, Hong Zhen quickly wiped his hands, his face covered with a smile: "Hello, Hello, my name is Hong Zhen, do not know Ms. Ming is here?"


    Bai Qiong explained quickly: "headmaster, I took the initiative to compare with others, mainly painting this elder sister."


    Hong Zhen said, "what about the work? Let me have a look?"

 Chapter 179

    White dome a face is embarrassed, the line of sight in the bright heart month hand''s drawing board stops for a while, finally took out.


    Hong Zhen looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a good painting. Bai Qiong, you are worthy of being a genius of our school. I''m optimistic about you."


    In the past, the headmaster''s praise of Bai Qiong might have been very helpful, but now the more he listened to it, the worse it was.


    "By the way, is Zhang he''s painting another person''s?"


    Hong Zhenli takes Tao for granted. When he looks around the studio, he sees Zhang he standing beside a man. However, because the easel is blocking him, Hong Zhen can''t see his face clearly.


    "Zhang He, what are you doing there? Where are your paintings? You usually work hard, and I see it in my eyes, but this time I''m impressed. I dare to take the initiative to compete with my classmates. It''s good. If there''s pressure, there''s motivation. "


    Hong really said with a smile.


    Zhang he''s family is very difficult. Hong Zhen took the initiative to avoid part of his tuition for his hard work, so he was very impressed with Zhang He.


    Zhang he was warm when he heard that Hong Zhen, the headmaster, was fierce, but he had no choice for his students.


    "Headmaster, it''s not me, it''s..."


    Zhang he wanted to explain, but Hong Zhen saw the drawing board in mingxinyue''s hand and directly interrupted Zhang he and said, "is this one? Ms. Ming, come on, let me have a look. "


    Although he is a headmaster, he doesn''t care enough about the students at ordinary times, so he finally catches up with them. Naturally, he wants to make more comments to convey a little learning spirit to the students.


    Mingxinyue has a strange look on her face. She looks at the silent Liu Fan and wonders, what''s the matter with this guy?


    Although puzzled, he still handed over the sketchpad.


    "There are many ways to pay attention to painting. Zhang He, you have a good foundation. Work harder Hiss


    Hong Zhen said seriously, just to give Zhang he a little encouragement, but the next second, suddenly took a breath!


    The painting in front of us makes us bright!


    The visual impact of the girl in the painting is too strong. This is the work of a master!


    He asked himself that he could not draw such a picture, and no one in his own circle could reach this level!


    He raised his head hard and looked at Zhang He with a dazzling look in his eyes.


    "Headmaster..."


    Zhang he was frightened by this look.


    He suspected that the headmaster wanted to eat.


    "Tell me, how did you draw such a picture?"


    Hong Zhen held Zhang he''s shoulder tightly, took a deep breath and asked.


    "No, I didn''t draw it, principal."


    Zhang he quickly denied.


    Hong Zhen stares as if the eye of a crevice, serious way: "how is not you draw, can still be he draw?"


    He said, pointing to the man behind the easel.


    Zhang He nodded.


    But I heard a voice.


    "Fat man, do I draw well?"


    A fat man, spread in the studio, Zhang he and white dome smell speech, cold sweat straight out.


    Outside the door, the students all shrunk their necks.


    Everyone said, who is this Lord? It''s really killing to dare to mention this word.


    Sure enough, Hong Zhen, the headmaster, looked cold and frowned.


    The next second, he strides forward in a fury.


    Pop!


    He pushed the easel away. Hong really wanted to give this guy a lecture, but he was stunned at the next moment.


    There was a face that didn''t deserve beating, and the eyes were full of banter.


    "Fat man, long time no see."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Hong Zhen''s eyes suddenly turned red!

 Chapter 180

    "It''s too bad for the rag collector to call the headmaster fat. He''s tired of living."


    "Look, he''s still smiling. He''s a fearless ignorant man."


    "The headmaster''s eyes are red. It''s a big move."


    "I''m a little excited, actually..."


    Dozens of students outside are staring at the situation in the studio, with fear and expectation.


    Mingxinyue and Xiaolan are suspicious. Liu Fan seems to know the headmaster.


    And a tragedy has emerged in Bai Qiong and Zhang he''s mind.


    Next second.


    Hong Zhen took a step forward and put his two big hands on Liu Fan''s shoulders.


    "It''s over. The headmaster is very hard on people outside the school."


    Zhang he was so frightened that he remembered that the headmaster used to deal with a burglar who came to school and almost paralyzed him.


    However, the development of the following plot is beyond everyone''s expectation


    "Brother fan!"


    Hong Zhen''s eyes are red. He stares at Liu fan, an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years. Every bit of the past comes to his mind in an instant!


    Liu Fan tried his best to restrain the passion in his heart, feeling the two heavy palms on his shoulders, and the shoulder blades were all pinched to a cackle.


    "Fat man!"


    He called in a trembling voice, and immediately slapped Hong Zhen on the shoulder. Hong Zhen''s strong body was directly short, and the fat on his face was shaking two or three circles of ripples.


    Hong Zhen quickly released his hand and stabilized himself.


    He took a deep breath and said with a pale smile, "brother fan, you are a fat man. I almost can''t stand it."


    Liu Fan shrugged his shoulders, made a sound of bone collision, and said with a smile, "fat man, I haven''t seen you for four years. How can you grow laterally all the time?"


    Hong Zhen was embarrassed and sighed: "Oh, don''t mention it. I feel pain in my breath. Brother fan, how can you be here? How have you been these years? We haven''t seen each other for four years


    "Fat man, it''s been four years. You''ve disappeared for four years. You don''t even send a text message. Do you still think I''m your brother?"


    Liu Fan glared and said, "it''s my fault, man. I''m wrong. I''m wrong!"


    "When you were in college, you always loved to draw. I didn''t expect to set up an art training center. It''s OK, fat man!"


    Liu Fan sighed and sighed, Hong Zhen said with a bitter smile: "generally, that''s what happened."


    And the people around were also surprised by the brother recognition.


    The headmaster has a bad understanding with this collector!


    "Darling, it turns out that he is an old classmate of the principal. No wonder he has this ability."


    "The headmaster is a real cow. Everyone in any circle knows him."


    "It''s said that his name is Liu Fan. He''s a rag collector, but he can draw that picture."


    "It''s over. Those who collect rubbish can be masters of painting. Do we have a future in learning this?"


    He whispered outside the door. Of course, Hong Zhen also heard it. He was shocked and said, "brother fan, did you draw this painting?"


    As far as he knows, Liu Fan knew nothing about painting before.


    He once taught Liu fan, but Liu fanleng turned the Phoenix into a pheasant. How can he draw master level paintings?


    Liu Fan looked at his face and said with a gentle smile, "fat man is calm. I just paint casually."


    "Draw as you like?"


    Hong Zhen feels as if he has eaten a dead child. If Liu Fan paints casually, then his training center won''t have to go on.


    "Brother fan, do you open a studio or do you engage in design?"


    Hong Zhen is curious.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "no, I''m collecting junk and garbage now."

 Chapter 181

    Picking up garbage and collecting junk?


    When Hong Zhen heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "brother fan, you are still the same as before. You love to make fun of your brother."


    Liu Fan shrugged his shoulders and guessed that Hong Zhen didn''t believe it.


    He picked up the woven bag in the corner, then pointed to the tricycle under the window and said, "fat man, see? These are all my equipment. How about it? It''s powerful. Most people can''t get it!"


    Liu Fan a face flaunt of say, make the person on the scene is stunned.


    When has it become a matter of pride to pick up rubbish and collect rags?


    Bai Qiong and Zhang he have a complicated look. They have a generation of painting masters in their mind who are obsessed with collecting rags


    Mingxinyue and Xiaolan are not surprised. Liu fan is such a strange person.


    But Hong Zhen''s eyes turned red after listening!


    "Van Gogh, what have you experienced after graduation?"


    Hong Zhen took Liu Fan''s hand, and there were tears in his eyes: "brother fan, have you been collecting rags all these years? Is it because of Chu Yun?"


    Four years ago, Liu Fan and Hong Zhen were still senior students. They were famous for their lecturing spirit in the Department. Moreover, Liu Fan''s excellent grades and handsome appearance made him barely a member of the Department.


    At that time, Liu Fan secretly fell in love with Xi Hua, a simple and beautiful girl. Unfortunately, Luo Hua was purposely ruthless. What Xi Hua liked was Liu Fan''s counselor, a rich second generation named Chu Yun.


    Of course, Chu Yun, who is not short of money, never lacks girls.


    Originally, Liu Fan''s free and unfettered nature and Chu Yun did not have any intersection at all, but something happened before graduation.


    The girl Liu Fan secretly fell in love with dropped out of school passively!


    After many inquiries, Liu Fan learned that it was Chu Yun who asked the girl to go out to play and get her drunk, and then something happened that shouldn''t have happened.


    The girl is pregnant because of this, but Chu Yun just throws 1000 yuan to her, let her abort.


    The girl had to ask for leave to do abortion surgery, but she was reported by her roommate.


    In the end, the powerless girl was dropped out of school and disconnected from everyone.


    After Liu Fan and Hong Zhen knew all this, they were furious and rushed to the director''s office to find Chu Yun to seek justice for the girl.


    Even, Liu Fan was angry but he punched Chu Yun in the face.


    It was this blow that Liu Fan was punished with a serious warning.


    At the same time, Chu Yun also spread rumors that Liu Fan was responsible for the spread and abortion of the quilt.


    As a result, Liu fan has a bad reputation and subversive image before graduation!


    Hong Zhen felt unfair for his brother, so as soon as his brother''s loyalty came up, he beat Chu Yun hard one night.


    This beat, directly put Chu Yun into the hospital.


    As a result, Hong Zhen was dropped out of school, and his family lost a lot of money. From then on, he stopped contacting Liu Fan.


    This matter has always been the pain in Liu Fan''s heart. If he was more rational, the fat man would not be so impulsive, so that his brother could not meet for four years.


    "Fat man, it''s nothing to do with Chu Yun. Don''t think so much. I''ve had a good four years."


    Liu Fan patted Hong Zhen on the shoulder and shook his head.


    However, Hong Zhen choked, "brother fan, I can''t let go of what happened in those years. Chu Yun''s goods are now mixed up, and I Ah, I thought I was miserable enough. Seeing you, brother fan, my sufferings in these years are nothing


    Liu fan is ashamed. Hong Zhen seems to regard him as a poor citizen.

 Chapter 182

    "Well, fat man, believe me, what we lost in those years can be taken back!"


    Liu Fan said in a positive tone, then pointed out the door and said with a smile, "it''s not good for students to see you like this."


    The fat man wiped the corner of his eyes, turned around and yelled: "everyone craned their necks to see what they were doing. They all went to class for me!"


    Hong Zhen''s voice almost resounded through the whole school!


    The students outside the door, including Zhang He, were immediately swept away by the headmaster''s momentum.


    "Brother fan, let''s go and have a drink and have a good chat!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan pedals a tricycle and Hongzhen comes to the city at a fast speed. Hongzhen''s weight of more than 200 Jin does not cause any pressure on the tricycle.


    "Van, now I know why you say that the equipment is difficult, just the speed, the load-bearing capacity, the small Hummer!"


    Hong Zhen resisted at first. After all, his BMW didn''t open there, but he sat in a small three wheeled car.


    Mingxinyue and Xiaolan call the driver to drive, and Maserati follows.


    "Van Gogh, those two chicks have been following you. Who are they?"


    Hong Zhen can''t forget the way mingxinyue regards Liu Fan''s sketches as treasures.


    Liu Fan sighed: "it''s all my fault that I can''t restrain the damned charm. You''ll know it later. Just get used to it."


    Hong Zhen thumbed up: "brother fan, you are still the same. This inexplicable narcissism is not disgusting, but disgusting."


    Oh!


    Hong Zhen is vomiting.


    Downtown.


    Liu Fan''s tricycle is parked in front of a pyramid like hotel.


    "Darling, brother fan, you''re not right. It''s brilliant. The average consumption is 30000. Let''s just drink a little wine. Don''t pit me like this."


    Hong Zhen wiped the cold sweat between his forehead and felt an impulse to run immediately.


    Liu Fan looked up at the hotel, gave a deep breath, and said with a smile: "this is the hotel, our brother should match this grade!"


    After that, Liu Fan put the tricycle in the roadside parking space and walked directly into the hotel.


    "Ah, brother fan, you should think twice."


    Although Hong Zhen is the headmaster of an art training center, he doesn''t dare to spend so much money.


    But seeing that Liu Fan had gone in, he could only give up his life to accompany a gentleman.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for four years. If you spend money, you can spend it!"


    Hong Zhen went in with a stiff head.


    Mingxinyue and Xiaolan get out of the car, take a look at the resplendence, smile and say: "this guy, actually entered my Ming family''s Hotel, I don''t know if it was by chance or on purpose."


    Xiaolan said coldly: "sister Xinyue, I always think Liu fan is not a simple guy. You''d better stay away from him."


    Mingxinyue took a look at Xiaolan and said with a smile: "Xiaolan, he is very mysterious, but I believe he is a good man. This is my intuition. When you go back, remember to tell Sister Li that she knows my friendship well, but I can''t accept it all my life. "


    Xiaolan smelled the speech, turned her lips, tilted her head and said: "I don''t say it. Sister Xinyue, you know sister Li''s temper. If she knew you were crazy about Liu fan, she would appear in person, and maybe steal him from you."


    Mingxinyue gritted her teeth and said, "you dead girl, if you dare to go back and talk nonsense, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    "Hee hee, sister Xinyue, if you want me to say something nice, please treat me to something delicious!"


    Always cold Xiaolan suddenly smile, like a child.


    Mingxinyue''s slender fingers gently poked at Xiaolan''s head and said, "OK, you are a snack, but I''m not the one who wants to treat you this time. Don''t you think Liu fan doesn''t like you? Just kill him!"


    Xiaolan''s eyes suddenly showed the color of excitement. After all, in Liu Fan''s place, she was shriveled everywhere.


    Then they went to the hotel hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 183

    Liu Fan walks into the hotel with T-shirts and shorts. Hong Zhen''s clothes are also casual, but the hotel''s waiters don''t despise them.


    "How many of you, sir?"


    The stewardess is elegant and dignified, giving people a sense of stewardess.


    Liu fan can''t help sighing that it is worthy of being the top three hotels in Linhai City. The service quality is different.


    "Two, open a private room."


    Liu Fan said without thinking.


    "Two, a private room?"


    The maid was surprised. She took a look at Hong Zhen at the back. The latter was uglier to laugh than to cry.


    "Yes, no?"


    Liu Fanqi''s strange way.


    "Of course, sir, but I suggest that you can choose the second floor compartment. Although it is not a private room, it can also be undisturbed, and the price is cheap."


    Hong Zhen nodded after him. If you can save something, just save it.


    "It''s OK. It''s a private room."


    Liu fan is a sentence again, cut out the silk fluke in Hong Zhen''s heart.


    "Liu fan, that''s too much. How can we forget?"


    Mingxinyue comes and stares at Liu Fan.


    "You?"


    Liu fan has a headache. "My brother and I have a drink and dinner. Xiaoyueyue, why do you join in the fun? That, beauty, open a private room for them."


    "Another one alone?"


    The waitress gave a sound and suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    At this time, Hong Zhen felt that his shoulder was going to be crushed.


    Two private rooms and four people. Is this a waste!


    Hong Zhen finally can''t help but want to remind his brother, whom he hasn''t seen for many years.


    However, the next second.


    "Here, I''ll give you this card first. You can deduct the amount you spend. There''s no password."


    Liu fan directly takes out the diamond card and gives it to the maid.


    She took a look, her eyes suddenly brightened, respectfully took over, with a sweeter smile said: "four, please upstairs!"


    "Xiaoyueyue, and xiaoluoli, you don''t need to save anything you want to eat."


    Liu Fan turned his head and said with a smile. He grabbed Hong Zhen''s hand and went directly into the private room.


    "Yes, we will eat well."


    Mingxinyue gritted her teeth and said that Liu Fan''s perfunctory attitude made her uncomfortable.


    "Hum, is that what rich people are like? They are just upstarts!"


    Xiaolan mumbles a word, then goes into the private room to order food crazily, as a kind of revenge to Liu Fan.


    Hong Zhen didn''t react from the shock until the good wine and dishes were served.


    "Brother fan, to be honest, are you doing something illegal?"


    Hong Zhen rubbed a cup of Lafite and finally asked.


    Liu fan is doing a job of collecting rags, but he can take out a diamond card. It''s incredible!


    "Cough, fat man, I''m going to tell you without asking."


    Liu Fan took a sip of dry red and sighed.


    "What?"


    Hong Zhen''s voice began to tremble. He was really afraid of Liu Fan''s saying that he was a gangster and robbed the bank.


    In that case, even if Liu fan is joking, he will take it seriously!


    "In fact, ah, I''m a second-generation rich man with hundreds of millions of assets and companies all over the world. In order to escape responsibility and yearn for freedom, I can only hide my identity and come to Linhai to be an ordinary person. Why do you think I collect junk? As long as I enter the company, the super bodyguards of my family will find me immediately and let me inherit the damn property! "


    With Liu Fan''s right words, the natural and unrestrained temperament and the diamond card, Hong Zhen almost believed it for a while.


    "Damn, brother fan, you are a real bull. I''ll take it, brother. Here''s a toast first!"


    Hong Zhen drank all the wine in his glass, then stood up suddenly and broke the bottle beside him!


    He pointed sharp pieces of glass at his neck.


    "What are you doing, fat man?"


    Liu Fan surprised way, the change comes a little too suddenly.


    Hong Zhenyang raised his chin and gritted his teeth: "brother fan, although we haven''t seen each other for many years, fat man, I always treat you as a lifelong brother in my heart. You can tell me honestly whether your money is coming from the right way or not. If it''s not, fat man, I''ll take this life and beg you to go back today!"


    "Fat man!"


    Liu Fan never thought of Hong Zhen. Even after four years, he still treated himself as before. He got up slowly and nodded his head and said, "fat man, I, Liu fan, swear to heaven that all the money is coming from the right way. It''s definitely not what you think!"


    "Really?"


    Hong Zhen still doesn''t believe it.


    "Really! I said, fat man, do you want your brother van to prove it with his life? Although I love boasting, I will never do anything against the law! "Liu Fanyi said in his right words.


    Hong Zhen released the broken glass and said with a smile, "brother fan, I''m afraid you''re going astray."


    Liu Fan glared at him, Nunu mouth said: "this bottle of Lafite more than 10000, so smashed, not a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that you owe me wool. I want to drink it today!"


    "Ha ha ha, good, don''t get drunk, don''t go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the first floor, a blue Lamborghini stopped outside and a couple came in.


    "Waiter, open a private room for me!"


    The man was dressed in a white suit and looked very gentlemanly, while the woman next to him was dressed in a blue skirt, 25-6 years old and very mature.


    The maid came over and said with an apology, "I''m sorry, sir. The private room is full."


    "What, full?"


    The man is a little displeased and continues to ask: "is there no room? It''s resplendent. Can''t you even take out a private room?"


    The woman beside him was a little unhappy at this time. "Darling, today is 100 days of our love. I want to be alone with you, and I don''t want to be disturbed."


    The man nodded and said, "honey, no problem."


    Come on, he looked at the waiter, took out a VIP card and said, "I''m a gold VIP customer here. I hope you can find a way to make room for us. It''s very important to me."


    The maid hesitated for a moment, bit her lip and said, "well, sir, please follow me."

 Chapter 184

    In the private room.


    "Brother fan, you have such a high talent for painting. If you want to be a teacher here, it''s better than collecting rags."


    Hong really doesn''t want Liu fan to continue his business of collecting rags, even though Liu fan may be rich and willful.


    Liu Fan touched a cup with him, shook his head and said with a smile: "fat man, I don''t think you''ve lost your fat for four years. Why don''t you collect rags with me and make sure you''re skinny."


    Hong Zhen laughs and drinks a cup of wine.


    Deng Deng.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    The waiter who brought Liu Fan in just now came in, bowed slightly to Liu Fan and said, "excuse me, sir, can I trouble you?"


    Liu Fan frowned slightly. He and the fat man finally had a drink. Naturally, they didn''t want to be disturbed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The waiter turned over and said apologetically, "well, sir, because the private rooms in our hotel are full. These two are gold VIP customers of our hotel. Would you like to ask if you can sell them for a while and they are willing to make up the difference between them? Is it convenient for you?"


    Liu Fan looked at a pair of men and women behind the waiter, and saw that the man''s face was roaring. It seemed that he was giving alms to his own eyes, and he immediately felt disgusted.


    Gold VIP is great?


    "Inconvenient."


    Liu Fan said directly, and then said to some confused Hong Zhen: "fat man, let''s continue."


    "This gentleman, please make it convenient. Today is the 100th anniversary of my girlfriend''s love. I don''t want to make my baby unhappy."


    The man looked at the woman in his arms, smiling affectionately.


    Liu Fan shook his hand, shook his head and said: "it''s inconvenient. Your baby is not my baby. What does it have to do with me? If there''s nothing else, please go out. I want to drink with my brother!"


    He said impatiently.


    "Fat man, drink, what are you afraid of?"


    Liu Fan found that Hong Zhen''s eyes seemed to be hiding something and hid his face with one hand.


    "It''s OK, hehe, it''s OK."


    Hong Zhen''s words are evasive.


    The man outside the door was rebuffed by Liu fan, and his face turned black. The woman in his arms also looked ugly. He wanted to question the waiter, but the light from the corner of his eye swept someone in the compartment.


    "Oh, who do I say? Isn''t this brother Hongzhen? Why don''t you say hello when you see an old acquaintance?"


    The man stares at the fat figure in the private room and laughs playfully.


    Liu Fan was stunned and looked at Hong Zhen. He was surprised and said, "fat man, do you know him?"


    Hong Zhen bit his teeth and nodded. Then he got up and said with a smile to the man, "manager Shi, long time no see."


    Shi Zhuang gave a cold smile and said, "Principal Hong, I think the last time you applied for that sum of money, I think it will be three months later. There are some conditions you don''t seem to meet very well."


    Hong Zhen was surprised and asked: "manager Shi, you didn''t say that last time. You can do it next month."


    "Oh, after that, I didn''t have time to tell you that there was something wrong with the audit."


    Shi Zhuang said with a look of embarrassment, and then sighed to the woman in his arms: "baby, let''s go. I can only blame that my contacts are not hard enough. I can''t help it."


    The woman snorted, but there was a proud smile in the corner of her mouth. She wanted to show off her man in front of her sisters, and just a few words would make people bow. This is the real man with power and money.


    Hearing this, Hong Zhen called Shi Zhuang and said, "wait a minute, manager Shi."

 Chapter 185

    Hong Zhen stopped manager Shi, then looked at Liu Fan with a embarrassed face and asked with ten Palms: "brother, we both drink wherever we are. Let''s give this position to him."


    Shi Zhuang stops and looks at Liu Fan with a playful look.


    Liu Fan put down his glass and stood up. Looking at Hong Zhen, he asked seriously, "fat man, do you believe me, brother?"


    Hong Zhen was stunned. The last time he saw Liu Fan''s expression, he was still raiding the Counselor''s office. He felt that it was not good.


    "Fan Ge, of course I believe you, no, what, fan Ge, don''t be impulsive!"


    Hong Zhen said with some worries.


    Liu Fan patted him on the shoulder, indicating not to worry.


    He turned to Shizhuang, 1.8 meters head, but also had to look down at Shizhuang, the burly figure immediately caused psychological pressure to the other side.


    Looking at Liu Fan''s bad appearance, Shi Zhuang raised his head and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Liu Fan suddenly laughed and asked, "manager Shi, don''t you know where manager Shi is?"


    Shi Zhuang snorted coldly, straightened his suit and said, "who are you, can I tell you?"


    Seeing Liu Fan''s "simple" clothes, Shi Zhuang instinctively thinks that it is Hong Zhen''s treat, while Liu fan who talks to himself is no more than a small person that can be seen everywhere.


    Liu Fan touched his nose. He had never seen anything so horizontal.


    "Mr. Fan, manager Shi is the credit management manager of Linhai commercial bank. Every day, he handles hundreds of millions of businesses."


    Hong Zhen rushed to help Liu Fan.


    "Oh, it''s credit, fat man. How much do you want to borrow?"


    Liu fan asked.


    "Van Gogh, don''t interfere in this matter."


    Hong Zhen advised that he didn''t want to embarrass Liu Fan.


    On hearing this, Shi Zhuang glanced at Liu Fan with a mocking look and said with a sneer, "ha ha, what you mean is that you want to help him pay? Can you get five million yuan from your stall? No, we ask for ten thousand yuan. Can you do it? You are poor! "


    "That''s who you are. You talk to my brother Zhuang like this, a country bumpkin!"


    The woman in Shi Zhuang''s arms was despised.


    Liu Fan frowned lightly: "two people are clearly individuals, how can''t they speak?"


    "Hillbilly, who are you calling?"


    The woman''s voice was sharp and she slapped Liu Fan.


    Pop!


    Just at this time, a slender hand was slapped on the woman''s face.


    Loud and clear!


    "Who is it?"


    The woman screamed, covering her face and looking behind her.


    Outside the door, the bright moon in a red dress, with a pretty face and frost, stares at them coldly.


    "It''s me. Do you dare to fight against my man? Don''t you want to live?"


    Mingxinyue holds her arms in her hands, just like a queen.


    "Your man, your man is this hick?"


    The woman was surprised and angry.


    And Liu Fan listened to is also a Leng, special, he how don''t know he actually name grass has owner?


    "Darling, if someone hits me, just stand and watch!"


    The woman flushes Shi Zhuang''s spleen and airway. Shi Zhuang just reacts. He has just seen mingxinyue, and even he is amazed.


    "Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not do it. I''ll apologize to my baby right away!"


    Shi Zhuang said with a gloomy face.


    Xiaolan, who is behind mingxinyue, immediately stands up and says: "who do you want to apologize?"


    The atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Three seconds later.


    "Enough, manager Smith!"

 Chapter 186

    Hong Zhen finally couldn''t help it, and suddenly roared.


    He quickly stepped forward, took a deep breath, looked at Shi Zhuang and said, "the private room won''t change with you. You should take your woman away quickly!"


    His voice was full of air and his expression was cold.


    Shi Zhuang suspected that he had heard wrong, and sneered: "Hong Zhen, what did you just say? Did you have water in your head? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "You''re so crazy!"


    Hong Zhen was so angry that he could release the sullen breath he had been holding for many years.


    "Fat man, you?"


    Liu Fan was a little surprised. Why did Hong Zhen change so suddenly? He knew that he was angry for himself.


    He is still so loyal.


    "Brother fan, it''s OK. This kind of people can''t be used to it!"


    Hong Zhen comforts Liu Fan in turn.


    "I Cao, Hong Zhen, you are very special. Labor and capital are really angry today. If you want to borrow five million yuan, I''ll let you borrow a chicken feather!"


    Shi Zhuang put down his cruel words and looked like an official.


    Hong Zhen gave a few gloomy smiles, "you thin chicken only dare to bully others. Labor and capital don''t believe that I can''t live without your five million. Go away, before I start."


    Shi Zhuang wanted to retort, but when he saw Hong Zhen''s iron tower like body, he was still counselled. He said with a smile: "very good, Hong Zhen. Let''s wait and see."


    Then he tugged the woman in his arms and left.


    "Wait a minute. I have a phone call here. Manager Shi, your president is looking for you."


    Mingxinyue suddenly said that she didn''t know when she had dialed the phone.


    Shi Zhuang sneered: "smelly woman, who are you? You know our president and cheat ghosts!"


    "I''ll see if I''m lying to you."


    Mingxinyue said with a smile, pointing to the screen of the mobile phone and turning it on.


    Shi Zhuang''s face didn''t believe it. He looked at it casually and was stunned.


    He wiped his eyes and thought he was wrong, but it was the president''s number.


    "Shizhuang!"


    A voice like a rooster''s voice came from the mobile phone, as if the bank president over there was going to jump out.


    "All right, president."


    Shi Zhuang bowed and was completely flustered.


    "You dare to abuse your power and offend Miss Ming of Ming group. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to go to work. Pack up and go away!"


    Rooster voice bank president angry way.


    "President, you, listen to me..."


    "Dudu..."


    The president is resolute and has been directly suspended.


    Shi Zhuang almost sat on the ground, as if he had lost his breath.


    He looked at mingxinyue in horror and murmured: "Mingshi group..."


    It''s an enterprise that bank governors dare not offend!


    Mingxinyue smiles: "do you like the ending?"


    One side of the waiter also changed his face, heart nervous, resplendent is the Ming Group''s Hotel ah!


    "Darling, darling, what''s the matter with you? Our anniversary can''t pass yet?"


    The woman beside Shizhuang saw that he was dark and shook his arm.


    Pop!


    Shi Zhuang slapped the woman in the face and scolded, "get out of my way and celebrate your sister''s anniversary, because I lost my job!"


    "How dare you beat me


    The woman covered her face and her eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Next second.


    The woman jumped up and wrestled with Shi Zhuang.


    That scene, quite hot.


    Liu fan, who has been watching in silence, saw these two people and immediately lost his interest in eating.


    "Let''s go, fat man."


    Liu Fan bypassed the entangled "gentlemen and beauties" and went out.

 Chapter 187

    It''s brilliant.


    "Xiaoyueyue, I owe you today. If there is anything I can do in the future, I will not refuse."


    Liu Fan originally wanted to ask Dong Yue Youqian to be a great God, but he felt a little overqualified.


    Mingxin moon white Liu Fan one eye, and then eyes such as silk way: "what human feelings, you are my Mingxin moon in love with the man, how can let people bully!"


    Liu Fan was embarrassed and hesitated: "I didn''t promise I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    Say and Hong Zhen pedal tricycle to be about to dodge to walk.


    Looking at Liu Fan''s back, Mingxin moon with a sly smile, "can you escape?"


    ¡­¡­


    See mingxinyue did not catch up, Liu Fan just slowed down the speed, Xindao this woman is too blatant.


    He can''t handle such a woman.


    "Brother fan, what a good person she is. What are you running for? If I were you, I would give my body."


    Hong Zhen jumped out of the tricycle and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    In his opinion, Liu fan is a good seller.


    Liu Fan said, "you don''t understand my pain. It''s a rose with thorns. It''s OK to be a friend. If you go further, you''ll only get hurt."


    "Tut Tut, is that the reason to be single?"


    Hong Zhen Yin Yang strange airway.


    Just then, a girl with long hair was walking towards her. A yellow butterfly hairpin was pinned between her green silk. She looked like a part-time college student.


    "Hello, little brother, fitness, learn about it."


    The pure looking girl hands the leaflet directly to Hong Zhen.


    Hong Zhen''s face was red and his ears were red.


    The girl nodded her thanks and walked straight by.


    "Oh, wait, why don''t you give me one?"


    Liu Fan called the girl, puzzled.


    The girl turned around and looked at Liu Fan''s strong biceps brachii, as well as the strong calf. Her heart was beating: "you, you don''t need to keep fit."


    After that, Tian Tian smiles and runs away.


    Liu Fan pinched his arm and laughed narcissistically.


    And at this time, Hong Zhen''s face can pour out water.


    "At my age, how healthy I am!"


    Hong Zhen angrily threw out the leaflet.


    Liu Fan''s quick eyes and quick hands snatched it directly and threw it into the woven bag.


    "Ding, the host picked up a fitness propaganda single, yundao jade Fu bonus, reward a powerful slimming stick!"


    The system prompts that the sound starts, and Liu fan is confused.


    Slimming stick: the more powerful the blow, the more obvious the slimming effect.


    A dark idea suddenly appeared in Liu Fan''s heart.


    So on the way back to the Art Center, Hong Zhen always felt that there was something wrong with Liu Fan''s eyes.


    Like that, as if to do something to yourself.


    Until returning to school and entering the office, Hong Zhen finally couldn''t help it.


    "I said, brother fan, if you always have any opinions on me, please tell me quickly."


    Hong Zhen''s name is the way of heaven.


    Liu Fan suddenly asked: "fat man, tell me honestly, are you short of money now?"


    Hong Zhen was stunned and suddenly silent.


    Liu fan has been staring at him.


    Half a minute later, Hong Zhen sighed and said, "brother fan, I don''t want to tell you that my family is not rich. I lost Chu Yun''s money at the beginning, which almost ruined my family. I''ve been making money to pay off my debts all these years, and this school needs more money to run. Alas."

 Chapter 188

    Liu fan is silent. Unexpectedly, because of Chu Yun, the fat man has suffered so many grievances.


    He suddenly laughed and said, "fat man, your art center is very good. I''m going to make some investment."


    Hong Zhen''s eyes brightened. In fact, he had been waiting for Liu Fan''s words.


    "Van Gogh, how much do you want to invest?"


    Liu fan then stretched out a finger.


    "One, a million?"


    Hong Zhen was surprised and said that this could really solve his immediate need.


    But Liu Fan shook his head and said, "it''s 10 million."


    The office suddenly quieted down.


    Hong Zhen didn''t respond for a long time.


    Liu Fan shook his hand and said, "don''t be confused. I have conditions."


    Hong Zhen blinked, wiped the corner of his mouth and said: "what conditions, you say."


    Then, Liu Fan pulled out a one meter long bamboo stick from the woven bag beside him, weighed it in his hand, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Hong Zhen takes aim at the edge of the bamboo stick and cools behind it.


    "What do you mean, Van Gogh?"


    Hong Zhen didn''t understand what Liu Fan meant.


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "it''s no fun, fat man. My condition is that if you let me hit you anywhere, I''ll give you a million!"


    Hong Zhen''s face shakes, and his eyes at Liu fan are full of strangeness.


    "Brother fan, after so many years, how did you get into this


    He almost didn''t say those words.


    Liu Fan''s eyes twitch. What''s the fat man thinking!


    "You don''t care which one I''m good at. Do you agree to this condition? One million for a stick. It''s not a good thing in the world."


    Hong Zhen was humiliated when he heard the speech.


    He suddenly remembered what he had said to Liu Fan before. If he met a woman like mingxinyue, he would even offer his body.


    But should we bear such humiliation for the sake of 10 million?


    He clenched his teeth, his face was tight, and his fist was clenched. In just 30 seconds, he experienced a very complicated psychological struggle.


    "Well, I''ll give up if I''m fat. Brother fan, if you want to talk, I''ll jump with you on the third floor!"


    After that, Hong Zhen put on a look of Ren Jun''s collection.


    After listening to this, Liu Fan''s mouth grinned, so he just knocked a few sticks. It was like death to death.


    Fat man''s world, he can''t understand.


    So he''s going to make the fat man disappear.


    Pop!


    Liu Fan hit Hong Zhen''s thick buttocks with a stick, and his voice was very clear.


    Hong Zhen whined and screamed, which was very clear in the corridor.


    The students and teachers who are studying painting suddenly wake up from class.


    "Brother dome, did you hear anything?"


    A student asked secretly.


    The white dome frowns, the heart way, this voice seems very familiar appearance.


    "Keep practicing, don''t be distracted!"


    The female teacher in her thirties said with a strained face.


    However, his voice has just dropped, the next second.


    "Ah


    Another scream, like the sound of a crow.


    All of a sudden, the students lost interest in learning and looked out the door of the classroom.


    "Keep learning!"


    The female teacher, with a black face, uses the lion roaring skill to frighten the restless students.


    Then she trotted out in her high heels.


    A teacher door, she actually saw other classes of teachers also curious out of the door.


    "Ah Three million! "


    "Hiss Four million! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scream mixed with numbers, the teachers actually heard a kind of pain and happy feeling.

 Chapter 189

    They also identified the source of the sound.


    It''s their wonderful headmaster!


    All the teachers looked at each other, then all of them looked into the classroom and yelled in a nearly roaring way: "everyone be quiet. There is monitoring in the classroom. Anyone who dares to move before I come back, let him run to the playground!"


    All of a sudden, the students were at ease.


    "Zhang He, do you think the headmaster was beaten?"


    As soon as the female teacher left, white dome suddenly whispered to Zhang He behind.


    Zhang He Leng Leng, some do not adapt to the white dome of the sudden change.


    White dome mouth cut a, think Zhang he immersed in painting, directly grabbed Zhang he''s drawing board.


    "What''s the matter? Let me see what you drew Hiss


    Bai Qiong suddenly took a breath.


    On the drawing board, a bright oil painting is presented in front of the white dome.


    The painting is a woman in red, she sat quietly in front of the window, looking out of the window, the sun swept down on her hair, beautiful and peaceful.


    Of course, this woman Bai dome knows. This is the woman she painted this morning, mingxinyue.


    "Zhang He, did you draw this?"


    Bai Qiong couldn''t believe it. Even he was sure he could draw it.


    "I''ll go. This painting is too standard!"


    "It''s the beauty. It''s so sensational!"


    "Zhang He, I''ll pay 500 yuan for it!"


    "Don''t rob me..."


    All the students around came and marveled!


    Zhang he blushed slightly. He touched the back of his head and nodded shyly: "yes, I just draw casually."


    Draw freely


    White dome ponders this sentence, how to feel so familiar.


    What''s more, isn''t that what the rag collector said?


    For a moment, Bai Qiong suspected that Liu Fan had secretly taught Zhang he some secret.


    "I''m willing to give up your painting, but I''m not going to give up like this!"


    Bai Qiong said fiercely, as if he had made up his mind to return the drawing board to Zhang he and continue to work hard.


    He was really stimulated.


    Zhang he is very surprised, listen to the white dome this meaning, he draws very good?


    In fact, he also felt as if there were some potential changes in himself.


    He now looks at everything around him and has a strong desire to make them appear on the drawing paper, and the inspiration market breaks out.


    And the reason for the change has to start with a bottle of six walnuts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, five or six teachers quietly approached the headmaster''s office with light steps.


    Through the window, they saw a scene of horror.


    A strong man holding a three foot bamboo stick, with an evil smile on his face, and the stick fell on the broad body of the principal again and again!


    "Oh, six million!"


    "I''m Cao, seven million!"


    ¡°fk¡­¡­¡±


    Headmaster Hong Zhen showed his teeth in pain, and the bamboo stick was on his waist, neck, back of his head, limbs, where he had strong defense.


    To their surprise, the headmaster was clearly being beaten, but with a smile on his lips and a look of satisfaction.


    Seeing this scene, the teachers couldn''t understand. They looked at each other as if they were seeing ghosts.


    "It''s over. Headmaster Hong is crazy. He has become a masochist."


    "What''s the $78 million he''s yelling at?"


    "I heard that our school is running short of funds and the loan can''t get down. The headmaster has been worried about this all the time. Is it because he can''t bear the pressure and is crazy?"


    "That''s crazy. I think the headmaster is very happy."


    "I''m afraid, gentlemen. It seems that we''ll have to leave soon."


    Several teachers whispered, all frowning, worried about their future.

 Chapter 190

    "Stop, ten million, that''s enough!"


    After the tenth stick was knocked down, Hong Zhen roared immediately. He only felt that his whole body had lost a layer of skin.


    Liu Fan takes back the bamboo stick and looks at Hong Zhen with a smile. His eyes are filled with wonder.


    "I said, brother fan, you can''t keep your word


    Hongzhen endure the body hot pain said, looking at Liu Fan in the hands of the bamboo stick full of fear.


    How can such a narrow stick hurt so much?


    "Fat man, tell me your bank card number."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, and then directly transferred 10 million yuan to Hong Zhen.


    "My God, five, six, seven zeros!"


    Hong Zhen''s eyes are full of shock. He looks at Liu Fan with incredible eyes and his lips tremble slightly.


    "Brother fan, where on earth do you get so much money? If you give me ten million yuan, you won''t blink an eye?"


    Although I have seen Liu Fan''s diamond card, it can be done with millions of wealth, but Liu fan has given himself 10 million!


    Liu Fan said with indifference: "it''s just a little money. Sprinkle it with water and spend it at will. How are you feeling now, fat man? "


    Hong Zhen was stunned. He said with a smile, "it''s cool, brother fan. You don''t know how much I can do with ten million yuan!"


    "I mean your body."


    Liu Fanmu looks at Hong Zhen''s body with the color of banter.


    "My body?"


    Hong Zhen was puzzled. He looked down and suddenly widened his eyes.


    He saw his toes. Where''s the bulging beer belly?


    He saw a pair of thin and narrow Europa legs. Where were the elephant legs?


    He saw eight abdominal muscles, strong psoas. Is that really him?


    For a moment, Hong Zhen seemed to be in the clouds, and the whole person felt light.


    "How''s it going, fat man? I haven''t beaten these sticks in vain?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile that the slimming stick is really effective.


    It can turn fat people into thin people, but also can make muscle man''s whole body muscle digestion.


    In short, it contains the strange effect of slimming, shaping and fat digestion.


    All of a sudden, Hong Zhen ran out. Ignoring the teachers outside, he went straight to an electronic scale in the stairwell.


    Stand up and the numbers go up.


    75 kilos!


    Hiss


    Hong Zhen took a cool breath, slowly looked up and saw himself in the mirror, a handsome face.


    This scene reminds him of the appearance that he didn''t get fat before the fifth grade of primary school.


    After more than 20 years, he finally saw his handsome face again!


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the headmaster was beaten thin soon swept the whole training center, and Liu Fan was surrounded by a group of teachers and students.


    "Brother Liu, uncle Liu, knock a few sticks on my leg, too!"


    "Shuaiguo, as long as you help me lose weight, I will do anything!"


    "Brother, I want to lose face. Do you have face beating business?"


    "Don''t rob, I came first..."


    Looking at a group of fat stomachs and broad bodies, Liu fan can''t help sighing that fat people are becoming more and more attractive.


    He did not refuse, a stick a stick knocked down, around the fat man is simply pain and happy!


    Who can beat people to vent their temper and not break the law?


    Slimming stick to help you!


    It was only when someone around finally thought about Liu Fan''s stick that he said goodbye to Hong Zhen in a hurry and took the first step.


    "Brother fan, if you have anything to say hello to your brother in the future, you''ll often walk around and get in touch with him!"


    Hong Zhen touched the eight abdominal muscles on his stomach and laughed like flowers.

 Chapter 191

    Linhai Antique Street is very famous in Linhai City. It is said that many experts with real golden eyes have made a fortune here. However, some of them have lost their fortune.


    Unfortunately, Cui Zhigang has been wandering on the edge of the latter.


    "Brother Liu, there will be an antique auction here at 3pm. We can go and have a look then. Now, we can go shopping first and buy something we like."


    At the corner of antique street, Cui Zhigang said gallantly that Liu Fan''s eyes were full of awe.


    Judging from the Ferrari that Liu Fan just opened, Cui Zhigang knows that Liu fan is definitely a rich second generation boss.


    It seems that Liu Fan''s boasting is not true.


    But he didn''t understand why the woven bag on Liu Fan''s shoulder didn''t leave him for a moment.


    "Well, brother Cui, let''s have a look first."


    Liu Fan looked around and stepped in.


    There are not many people walking on the antique street, but most of them are in suits and shoes or have extraordinary temperament. On the other hand, there are all kinds of small owners who set up stalls on the side of the road. They are hawking, soliciting guests, sleeping lazily, with their eyes half open, or holding ancient books and pondering carefully.


    Liu Fan glances at the antiques on these stalls, his pupils contract slightly, and an imperceptible golden ring emerges. Suddenly, the world in front of him is different.


    Under the perspective of the golden pupil, the essence of these ancient porcelains is clearly seen by Liu Fan.


    "Well, they''re all fakes."


    Liu Fan complained in a low voice, while Cui Zhigang said with a bitter smile: "brother, if you want to find a baby in this street, the probability is low. If you want to buy the real product, you have to go to the shop."


    At this time, an uncle with an ancient book and a straw hat beside him gave a cold hum.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Who told you that you can''t find any treasure here? Come and have a look at the blue and white porcelain in Yongzheng period of Qing Dynasty. It''s light and handsome, elegant and exquisite, with soft and round lines, thin walls and light body. It''s symmetrical and consistent. It''s slightly light blue in Yangon perspective. If you don''t buy it, it''s really your loss."


    Uncle came and talked, gently stroking the blue and white porcelain in his hand.


    Cui Zhigang turned his lip. He is a regular on this street. Naturally, he knows that the boss is bragging.


    "Brother, let''s go on, there are better ones ahead."


    Cui Zhigang said that he would pull Liu Fan away.


    But Liu Fan squatted down and looked at it carefully.


    "Well, it''s really good, boss. What''s the price of blue and white porcelain?"


    The boss saw Liu Fan take the bait, immediately a joy, stretched out three fingers, with a firm tone said: "30000, less than a son do not sell."


    "Thirty thousand? It''s too expensive, 3000, at most! "


    Liu Fan frowned. The blue and white porcelain is really good, but it''s not from the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty. It''s just an imitation with exquisite workmanship.


    "3000, little brother, you are too good at chopping. I was born in the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty!"


    The boss''s eyes stare like a bell. He thought the young man in front of him was a novice, but now he finds out that Temo is a veteran.


    Liu Fan shook his head with a smile and said in a low voice: "boss, even if you are a child, the blue and white porcelain in the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty is mostly orange peel like, but you don''t have this feature at all. The feet of this porcelain are rough to the touch, but in the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty, it was a round "loach back", which was very smooth to touch with hands. It is commonly known as "Deng Cao gen"... "


    He deliberately lowered his voice to save face for the boss.

 Chapter 192

    There is an unspoken rule in Antique Street, which is not to offend peers.


    Liu Fan''s words made the stall owner blush.


    "OK, you are an expert, 3000 is 3000."


    The boss says helplessly, run into a sensible, also can calculate them hapless only.


    Then he packed the box for Liu Fan.


    Cui Zhigang was stunned. If he wanted to buy the blue and white porcelain, he would have to pay ten or twenty thousand yuan for it.


    And Liu Fan just a few words, let the stall owner obediently take out blue and white porcelain, this is also too capable!


    In an instant, Cui Zhigang made a decision.


    Follow Liu fan to make money!


    "Wait a minute, boss, it''s too easy for you to earn 3000 yuan. I feel a bit at a loss. In this case, please pack this cricket jar for me."


    Liu Fan frowned, pointed to a dusty gray pot in the corner and said that there were several brushes in the pot.


    The boss smell speech, immediately alert way: "little brother, you are too greedy, but I spent a high price to buy this jar, you take 3000 want to take away, don''t sell!"


    "Pull it down, it''s a broken pot. I don''t want it if I don''t like fighting crickets. Since I don''t sell the blue and white porcelain, I won''t buy it. It''s a wet blanket! "


    Liu Fan sneered and stood up to leave.


    Cui Zhigang only said that Liu Fan was not happy and quickly caught up with him.


    But Liu Fan said in his heart: "one, two, three!"


    Sure enough, the next second.


    "Hey, little brother, come back."


    The stall owner really turned back.


    Liu fan turns around and looks at the boss with puzzled eyes.


    "It''s bad luck for me today. You can take them all."


    The boss took off his straw hat and fanned himself. He felt a little angry.


    "3500, barely."


    Liu Fan a pair of reluctant appearance, transfer 3500, trading on the spot.


    "Van Gogh, is this worth 500?"


    Cui Zhigang looked at the black cricket jar and said, "there are many such broken jars in my yard."


    The implication is to regret Liu Fan''s loss.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, mainly like it."


    Liu Fan mouth slightly Yang, in fact, with golden pupil how can he buy loss?


    He never cared about blue and white porcelain, but this cricket jar is really valuable!


    When Liu Fan got the cricket jar, a voice of vicissitudes came.


    "Young man, can you show me this cricket jar?"


    Liu Fan looked up and saw that he was an old man with silver hair and a Tang suit. The most special thing was that his ears were Zhaofeng ears.


    He was on crutches, followed by a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed as a housekeeper.


    "Old man, what do you say?"


    Liu Fan pointed to the gray jar in his hand and asked.


    Cui Zhigang and the stall owner next to him also came over. They were curious. This jar looks like an ordinary jar. Is there anything fishy in it?


    The old man came over and said with a smile, "young man, I like this cricket jar very much. I don''t know if I can give it up."


    Liu Fan was stunned. It seems that he is not the only one who can see the special place of this jar.


    He nodded and asked, "what price is the old man willing to pay for it?"


    The middle-aged man next to the old man stood up and said with a smile, "little brother, this jar is very common, but we are willing to pay a high price for it. How about 100000 yuan?"

 Chapter 193

    100000?


    At this price, the stall owner''s eyes are green.


    I knew I could meet such a rich master, he would sell farts!


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    After hearing this, Cui Zhigang couldn''t see through Liu Fan.


    He took a hard look and didn''t see anything special about the jar, but someone even offered a price of 100000 yuan. Did Liu Fan expect that?


    "Brother, 100000, sell it to him."


    Cui Zhigang hurriedly urged that whoever wants to miss this opportunity is a fool.


    However, Liu Fan shook his head and said with a deep smile, "it''s too little. It''s not for sale."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes shrunk when he heard the speech, and his face suddenly tensed.


    "Little brother, don''t be too greedy. Although 100000 yuan is only a drop in the bucket for us, we are not unjust. It''s just a pot. It''s the nostalgia of my old man who wants to buy it. Otherwise, no one will buy 50 yuan for you." The owner of the stall on the side of


    suddenly turned a long face and wore a straw hat and lowered his head.


    He thinks that he has really cheated Liu Fan.


    But the old man in Tang costume still did not say a word, a pair of warm eyes staring at Liu fan, silent.


    Liu Fan Light ha ha a smile, "that I don''t sell."


    Go ahead, pick up the jar and blue and white porcelain and leave.


    "You


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that his provocation didn''t work.


    The old man in Tang costume suddenly glared at him, and the latter immediately closed his mouth.


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t leave now, come to chat with my old man."


    The old man called Liu Fan.


    Liu fan stopped and turned around.


    "It seems that young man, you can see the origin of this jar. How do you recognize it?"


    The old man said with a kind smile. His tone was peaceful, which was quite different from the domineering manner of the middle-aged man just now.


    Liu Fan nodded his head and said: "the old man has good eyesight. This cricket jar looks ordinary and full of dirt, but its mouth is slightly closed, its abdominal wall is slightly curved, its feet are encircled, its cover is raised, and the hollowed out pattern of ancient coins can be seen in the center, and the pattern of double dragons playing with pearls can be seen on the outer wall. At first glance, this jar is very old, so I guess it came from Longqing year of Ming Dynasty Between, blue and white cloud dragon pattern cricket jar


    "What, Ming Longqing blue and white cloud dragon cricket jar?"


    The old man was also slightly surprised. He could see that the jar was not ordinary, but he could not identify it more carefully.


    "Yes, but after all, it needs professional means to clean it out."


    Liu Fan seriously said that under his golden pupil, it still needs to be cleaned out to see clearly.


    "It''s Longqing of Ming Dynasty?"


    Cui Zhigang was surprised that such a black and shabby thing was an antique of the Ming Dynasty?


    "Well, who do you think you are, Ming Dynasty


    The middle-aged man said with an unhappy face.


    "Is a doctor of archaeology OK?"


    With a smile on his face, Liu Fan took out his doctor''s certificate and brightened it in front of the middle-aged man.


    "What, doctor of archaeology?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he saw the words of Qingbei University.


    True and true, not fake!


    He suffered like a dead child for a moment.


    The old man''s eyes also changed when he looked at Liu Fan. He repeatedly arched his hands and said, "it turns out that the little brother is hidden. He is a doctor of Qingbei University at such a young age. What a hero! He has been a teenager since ancient times!"


    After taking Qiangshen Jiangu pills, Liu Fan looks five or six years younger than his actual age.


    Liu Fan quickly saluted back, waved his hand and said, "I''m flattered. I''ve just wasted 20 years."


    Seeing Liu Fan''s modesty, the old man''s eyes were full of appreciation. "Little brother, if it''s really porcelain from the Ming Dynasty after cleaning for a while, I''d like to buy it for two million yuan."

 Chapter 194

    Two million?


    Liu Fan nodded, if according to the market price, two million is already high.


    "Yes, please, old man."


    They came to a shop called wanqiantang in antique street.


    The shop owner, Li Xi, is in his thirties. He is thin and has a high forehead, but his eyes are smart.


    "Oh, Mr. Mo, you are here. My shop is full of splendor."


    Seeing the old man, Li Xi immediately welcomed him and said with a happy smile that he was very respectful to the old man.


    "Xiao Li, you wanqiantang is a time-honored brand for many years. You haven''t messed up your grandfather''s inheritance these years."


    Said the old man, staring, and then laughing again.


    In their conversation, Liu Fan gradually understood that the old man''s name was mo Shutong, and the grumpy middle-aged man next to him was mo Shutong''s housekeeper, Wang Fu.


    At present, boss Li Xi is also famous in antique street. There are few fakes in wanqiantang''s collection.


    Li Xi made good tea for the old man and said, "as the old man said, I''ve been working hard all these years. I don''t dare to slack off."


    Then he saw Liu Fan and asked, "who is this?"


    "Liu Fan."


    Liu fan made a very concise self introduction.


    Finally, Mo Shutong said the reason for this visit.


    "It turns out that''s the case. Now that Mo is talking, I''ll try."


    Li Xi took the jar in Liu Fan''s hand and ran to the back hall.


    Tea mist is dense, fragrant and refreshing.


    "You two, let''s have a try. This is the best Pu''er tea."


    Say, Mo Shu with shallow drink, drink slowly, savor carefully.


    Liu Fan and Cui Zhigang look at each other and sit down.


    When Liu Fan took a sip, he felt fresh, mellow and sweet.


    "How does it taste?"


    Mo Shu said with a smile.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "it''s just OK."


    Barely OK?


    Mo Shu was stunned. How could he not grasp the rhythm of the young man''s speech?


    Cui Zhigang is also anxious for Liu Fan. Why can''t he be polite to Jin Zhu.


    But at the thought that Liu Fan might not lack the two million yuan, what he wanted to say choked back.


    Wang Fu, who was beside him, sneered: "little brother, just drink tea. Don''t pretend to understand."


    Liu Fan looks up at him and laughs in his heart. Wang Fu doesn''t look very good.


    "Wang Fu, don''t talk too much. Little brother is also true. Everyone has his own taste. " Mo Shu with a stare, Wang Fu said.


    Wang Fu immediately bowed his head and said in a low voice, "yes, sir."


    Obviously, Mo Shutong was very interested in Liu Fan. He continued to ask, "little brother, what''s on your shoulder? I don''t think you''ll leave me for a moment."


    This question immediately aroused Wang Fu''s interest, looking at the woven bag on Liu Fan''s shoulder.


    Cui Zhigang is secretly wiped a cold sweat, how can he not know, this is Liu fan used to collect rags!


    He prayed that Liu fan would not say it, or it would be too cheap!


    "For rags."


    Liu Fan Light said, Cui Zhigang suddenly have the impulse to die.


    "Take away, take away the rags?"


    Mo Shutong and Wang Fu were stunned when they heard the speech.


    They''ve been chatting with a rag collector?


    Mo Shu''s hand at the same end of the tea trembled slightly, and he quickly took a sip of the tea to suppress the shock.


    "It''s no wonder that such good luck turned out to be the eyesight trained by collecting rags!"


    Wang Fu opened the mode of ridicule.

 Chapter 195

    Liu Fan didn''t seem to recognize the sarcasm in Wang Fu''s tone. He shook his head and said seriously, "you are wrong. I only learned my eyesight when I became a doctor of archaeology. I have no culture. It''s terrible. Do not know Lao Wang elder brother you what educational background? "


    Wang Fu''s sneer suddenly froze on his face.


    Code, he graduated from graduate school, in front of Liu Fan was immediately crushed into slag.


    What''s the name of brother Wang!


    Although Cui Zhigang is on Liu Fan''s side, Liu Fan''s "no culture, really terrible" also makes him feel ashamed.


    Only Mo Shu and the old man laughed happily.


    "Good Liu fan, sharp teeth, interesting."


    Mo Shutong clapped his hands and said, "what kind of person is he? You only need one look to know his depth.".


    In his opinion, Liu fan, even if he is a rag collector, will also be a great person.


    "I''m flattered. I''ll treat you to tea."


    Liu Fan thought that Mo Shutong was very unusual, and he also wanted to make friends.


    Then he took out a bag of tea from the woven bag.


    "What, are you kidding me about letting my old man drink the tea you picked up?"


    Wang Fu said angrily again that he had never seen such a rude person.


    "Wang Fu, shut up and don''t follow me if you talk again!"


    Mo Shu with also angry, voice low rebuke way.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the whole room of Wanqian hall seemed to be cold.


    "Old man, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more!"


    Wang Fu was completely frightened and bowed his head to apologize. At this time, he remembered the legend that Mo Shu and the old man had killed decisively in the past.


    When he went out this time, the family got through with him and asked him to be with him. He told him to talk less, watch more, and do more. He wanted to show his credit, but he didn''t expect it to be self defeating.


    Blame Liu Fan!


    Thinking of this, Wang Fu''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment.


    "Hum!"


    Mo Shutong was too lazy to pay attention to Wang Fu. Then he turned around and looked at the tea that Liu Fan took out. He sniffed it carefully and said with a little surprise, "this is Dahongpao, and it smells good."


    Liu Fan smiles: "the old man is really an expert. This is the top Dahongpao. I have so much left. Take it out and invite you to taste it."


    Mo Shutong was suddenly happy, and the tense atmosphere in the room disintegrated.


    Wang Fu and Cui Zhigang were once again amazed by Liu Fan.


    The top Dahongpao is not available to the rich!


    "Little brother, is this also picked up?"


    Don''t be confused.


    Liu Fan said mysteriously: "old man, I only accept treasure in this garbage bag. Ordinary rags are not qualified to enter here."


    Mo Shutong immediately understood that this boy must have his own secret, what to pick up junk is the surface of smoke.


    "Oh, good tea. Is this Dahongpao?"


    At this moment, Li Xi''s voice came from the back hall. He came in a hurry holding a blue and white porcelain can.


    At first glance, they stare at the Dahongpao on the table, while Liu Fan and Mo Shutong look at the porcelain pot in his hand.


    Mo Shutong took the jar over and looked at the bottom of the jar. At that time, six blue and white script of "made in Longqing year of Ming Dynasty" came into view.


    This porcelain pot is decorated with blue and white, blue and white with purple color.


    "It''s really a blue and white cricket jar with cloud dragon pattern. Good, good!"


    Mo Shutong is like a treasure. He can''t help but praise it.


    Li Xi held the tea and sighed: "good tea, good tea!"

 Chapter 196

    Mo Shutong transferred two million yuan in front of Liu fan, admiring Cui Zhigang.


    He has been in the antique industry for more than ten years, and his income is not enough to compensate. Liu Fan just bought a jar casually and made a net profit of two million yuan!


    They all blame themselves for their lack of culture, Cui Zhigang thought.


    The end of the transaction is the time to taste tea. The strong aroma of tea permeates the whole wanqiantang hall. Mo Shutong and Li xishen are intoxicated and enjoy it.


    Wang Fu can''t help licking his lips. He is indignant. Why does Cui Zhigang have to stand when he can drink?


    "Little brother, I don''t drink this tea for nothing. Recently, a good thing came into the shop. Mo Lao is also here. Today I''ll show it to you."


    Li Xi suddenly said mysteriously, which immediately aroused the interest of Liu Fan and Mo Shutong.


    "Come and see."


    Don''t connect with others.


    Soon, Li Xi came out of the back hall with a four foot long lacquer black box in his hands. Li Xi''s expression was dignified and cautious.


    "This is the sword box?"


    Liu Fan took a look and was shocked.


    The ancient swords usually used scabbard as the shell, but if the weapons were too many or too expensive, they would also be wrapped in a sword case.


    The golden ring reappeared in his eyes. Under the golden pupil, he saw the things in the sword box.


    In the sword box, there is an ancient bronze sword, which is dark. It gives Liu Fan the intuition that it is not a sword, but a black eye.


    It seems that the material of this sword is not only bronze, but also some rare metal materials.


    Mo Shutong was also surprised. He didn''t expect Li Xi to take out a sword box. "What famous sword is inside?"


    Li Xi nodded with a smile and said: "the old man guessed it well. This sword is in my hand because of the chance. Please have a good look."


    Then he put the sword box on the table and opened it slowly.


    A black sword, three feet six inches long and one inch eight minutes wide, appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s three feet and six inches. It implies the number of days. It''s one inch and eight minutes. It fits half of Tiangang.


    "This sword is invincible and without the slightest lethality. It''s deep and dark. It seems to be an integral whole without any trace of carving. Good sword, good sword!"


    Mo Shutong''s eyes were filled with exclamation and praise, but he said: "although it''s a good sword, it''s too generous and kind. It doesn''t agree with me."


    He shook his head and sighed, and the color of appreciation disappeared.


    Li Xi was shocked when he heard Mo''s words, and his eyes were full of respect: "the old man''s eyes are as bright as a torch. Just one look, he has already guessed 7788. Little Li Zi admires him!"


    Mo Shutong shook his head, looked at Liu Fan and said, "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who can guess the origin of this sword."


    Li Xi''s vision then falls on Liu Fan.


    "Little brother, can you see that too?"


    Li Xi naturally did not know Liu Fan''s ability, but Mo Shutong understood that such a young doctor of archaeology with excellent eyesight could not be regarded as ordinary people.


    Moreover, with his insight into people, he had already seen the subtle changes in Liu Fan''s expression.


    Liu Fan frowned and had the answer in his heart. He hesitated and said, "is it the ancient sword that has disappeared for thousands of years, Zhanlu?"


    It is said that Zhanlu was made by master Ou Yezi in the spring and Autumn period. It is the head of the famous sword in ancient times. It changed its owner from generation to generation. It was once held by Xue Rengui and Yue Fei, but disappeared after Yue Fei.


    Now, this ancient sword appears in front of my eyes?

 Chapter 197

    Cui Zhigang and Wang Fu are looking at the ancient sword. They are shocked to hear Liu Fan''s voice?


    This is a joke!


    According to legend, Zhanlu sword is said to be like a magic sword. It can break gold and stone, and it is invincible. Is this wuqibahei sword so magical?


    After hearing Liu Fan''s words, Li Xi immediately clapped his hands and said, "little brother is really knowledgeable, but no one is sure whether it is Zhanlu. After all, this sword has disappeared for a long time."


    Liu Fan nodded, but he was sure of the origin of the sword in his heart, because under the golden pupil, he saw the hidden handwriting on the sword, which was exactly the word "Zhanlu".


    "Little plum, just tell me directly, what''s the price of this sword?"


    Mo Shutong said that he had the intention to buy the sword.


    Li Xi was stunned. He shook his head and said, "Sir, this is not for sale. I just want to invite you to enjoy it, but I don''t mean to sell it."


    Mo Shutong, hearing the speech, immediately shook his sleeve and said in a slight anger, "little plum, with you, this is a pastime for me, an old man. It''s just a sword. Are you afraid I can''t afford it?"


    Liu Fan was also disappointed. In fact, he liked the sword better. Even if he spent 100 million to buy it, it was a treasure after all.


    Li Xi sees this scene, all have some regrets to take out, mo old son is not the Lord that he can offend.


    "Oh, sir, of course I don''t doubt your financial resources, but this sword can''t be sold because..."


    Li Xi suddenly breathed.


    "Because of what?"


    Mo Shutong stares big eyes.


    Li Xi sighed and said, "because this sword has been owned for a long time."


    Mo Shutong and Liu fan are all slightly stunned. Do they have a master?


    "Who is it?"


    Mo Shutong can''t help asking. It''s not in line with his status to ask this question based on his age, but it also shows that Mo Shutong likes this sword.


    "He should be talking about me."


    At this time, a queen''s voice came from outside the Wanqian hall. Just by listening to her voice, you can know that she is extraordinary.


    The people in the hall turned back and looked out.


    A woman with long hair in a black suit and sunglasses came in.


    Her side face is very good-looking, but also like a proud White Swan, everywhere showing the temperament of strangers.


    Long and good-looking legs step forward, there is a sense of uninhibited walking.


    Anyone who looks at it will think that this is a woman who has become a queen.


    The thin lips under the sunglasses are upward, giving people a sense of spring breeze.


    When Liu fan saw this woman, he was almost jealous. If he was a man, he would be able to throw away his beauty and temperament.


    However, he instinctively felt that there seemed to be a dangerous smell lurking around him.


    It seems that this woman appeared as soon as she came in.


    What is it?


    Liu Fan frowned, opened the golden pupil and scanned around.


    In his eyes, there was nothing to hide.


    inadvertently swept the eyes of the woman in the suit, and the instant youth made him look old.


    He quickly shifted his eyes.


    The next second, Liu Fan''s eyes through the gate of Wanqian hall, saw the opposite Street on the second floor of the window actually stretched out a black barrel!


    Sniper gun!


    Liu Fan instantly realized that the target of the sniper gun was the woman who had just walked in!


    The next moment, Liu Fan had no time to think, picked up the sword in the sword box and rushed to the woman in the suit.

 Chapter 198

    This moment came so suddenly that all the people present didn''t react.


    Liu Fan almost used the fastest speed in his life, around the suit woman behind, the sword across the chest, block in his key parts.


    Ding!


    A crisp and harsh sound of metal collision then sounded!


    Liu Fan only felt the violent tremor from the ancient sword, and then the great power made him fly back.


    At this time, the woman in the suit exclaimed, and then saw a man''s back flying in, crushing her to the ground.


    Three seconds later.


    "Get up, asshole!"


    Liu Fan was pressed in the body of the woman in the suit struggling hard, and Liu Fan at this time also feel soft under the body, was pushed by the woman, quickly stood up.


    "What a Liu Fan! He dares to bully me!"


    The woman in the suit slapped the dust on her body and said angrily.


    However, Liu Fan did not seem to hear the general, has been staring at the door.


    In fact, he was looking for the guy who shot, but unfortunately, the golden pupil swept all around, and the killer disappeared without a trace.


    This must be a professional killer, the gun under the muffler is silent, and the street is as usual.


    No one noticed anything unusual.


    "If I speak to you, you dare not answer me!"


    The woman was ignored by Liu fan, and immediately kicked to Liu Fan. Liu Fan instinctively sidestepped to avoid it. The woman reeled and was about to fall to the ground.


    Liu Fan frowned and held her, but accidentally touched the wrong place.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the woman quickly stood up and stepped back three steps.


    But just now the queen temperament has completely disappeared at this moment.


    This change came too quickly, Mo Shutong, Li Xi and Cui Wang just reacted at this time.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    Cui Zhigang stared at a hole in the wooden door and murmured.


    Mo Shutong also feels inexplicably clever. In his eyes and those around him, Liu Fan suddenly rushes out and takes the ancient sword that is suspected to be Zhanlu, and then flies the next second


    It''s like it''s been hit hard.


    "Ah, Zhanlu sword!"


    Li Xi suddenly roared and ran to Liu Fan.


    At this time, the bronze sword left only a piece of ground, and the handle was firmly held by Liu Fan.


    "Well, you have destroyed my sword. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    Li Xi turned his face in an instant, with a ferocious look and denounced Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan heard speech Zheng Zheng, just want to refute, one side of the woman also spoke.


    "Boss Li, what''s your sword? Is it mine?"


    The woman''s voice was cold, and queen fan came back.


    Li Xi was silent and nodded: "boss Li, of course it''s yours, but it hasn''t been delivered yet. The damage of Zhanlu sword is due to the improper protection of Li Xi. I''m naturally responsible for it!"


    A woman surnamed Li, with a cold face, stroked her sunglasses and bent her lips to look at Liu Fan.


    "I bought this sword for 50 million yuan. Liu fan, how are you going to compensate me?"


    As soon as she said this, Liu Fan noticed something was wrong. He pointed to himself and asked, "you know me. Who are you?"


    "Li Xiaoqing, no matter why I know you, how do you think you should compensate me for this sword?"


    Li Xiaoqing has a proud sneer.


    Liu Fan listened, suddenly laughed, "stupid woman, and you have no eyesight boss, do you think your life is important, or this sword is important?"


    "What?"


    Li Xiaoqing and Li Xiqi were in a daze. The former''s face suddenly changed.


    How dare anyone call her a stupid woman?


    "Well, you two, if you continue to blame the little brother, don''t blame the old man for saying that you are a white eyed wolf."

 Chapter 199

    It is mo Shutong who opens his mouth. He has already seen everything.


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    Li Xi doesn''t understand a way, Li Xiaoqing a pair of apricot eyes also saw to come over.


    "What do you mean, look at this!"


    Mo Shu pointed to a sudden hole in the pillar beside him.


    Among them, the golden bullet case came into people''s eyes.


    When Li Xiaoqing saw it, she immediately understood all this. Then she was shocked and looked at the pieces of the ancient sword on the ground. Finally, her eyes fell on Liu fan who was holding the handle of the sword.


    "Look at this again!"


    Cui Zhigang was talking. He pointed to the bullet hole on the door and gasped. If he didn''t understand what had just happened, he would be a fool!


    "Someone''s shooting!"


    Wang Fu is not calm for a moment. He runs to Mo Shu and takes out his mobile phone to call someone.


    Mo Shutong kicked him hard, his mobile phone suddenly flew out two meters away, Mo Shutong scolded: "people have run away, what''s the call, and the killer wants to kill is not me!"


    Wang Fu face wronged picked up the phone was thrown in half, heart secretly scold: "what broken apple."


    Li Xiaoqing took a deep breath, pursed her thin lips, and looked at Liu Fan with embarrassment.


    "Sorry, it was you who saved me. I was too impulsive just now!"


    Liu Fan didn''t have a good laugh: "it''s OK, I almost thought I was just too impulsive."


    In a word, Li Xiaoqing had nothing to say.


    Under the sunglasses, her eyes are staring at Liu fan, but Liu Fan''s golden pupil can see clearly.


    Li Xi then laughed, coughed, bowed his head and said, "Hey, brother Liu fan, it''s all my fault. You''re a brave man for a just cause. You''re a great hero. You''re my humble heart and the belly of a gentleman."


    After all, Mo Shutong supports Liu fan, and Li Xi has to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Cui Zhigang walked quickly to Liu Fan. He was still palpitating. The bullet just wiped his shoulder!


    And Liu fan can detect in advance, but also block the bullet, this special is God down to earth, or stand beside Liu Fan safe.


    "Well, don''t you have to call the police?"


    Cui Zhigang felt that the reaction of people around him was too abnormal.


    When ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, shouldn''t their first reaction be to call the police?


    But Li Xiaoqing said faintly: "no, it''s a common thing. I didn''t expect that I would come out to get a sword. They wouldn''t miss it."


    This calm reaction directly shattered Cui Zhigang''s three outlooks.


    Nima, this woman must not be provoked. Stay away. Stay away.


    Liu fan is also curious about this woman. Why is her heart so big? It means that she is often assassinated.


    "Sister Li, are you ok?"


    At this time, a figure broke into the door, black leather clothes, leather pants, short hair, round face, petite but exquisite.


    "Xiaolan?"


    Seeing this figure, Liu Fan instantly recognized it.


    Isn''t she just beside mingxinyue? Why did she suddenly run here?


    Wait, what''s she talking about, Sister Li?


    Liu Fan suddenly thought of something, surprised to see Li Xiaoqing.


    "Are you Liming bar, Sister Li?"


    Liming bar was very impressive in his mind, because it was there that he met three girls, Mo Xiaobai, mingxinyue and Xiaolan.


    It was there that I made friends with people, and then I had the bar golf.


    And the one who helped him solve it was the mysterious Sister Li.

 Chapter 200

    Li Xiaoqing shook her head at Xiaolan and then asked, "how about people?"


    Xiao Lan an came down and took a look at Liu Fan. Although she was curious about how Liu Fan and Sister Li could be together, she didn''t ask much. She recovered her usual cold look and said, "I''ve been arrested and handed over to the police."


    "Good."


    Li Xiaoqing said lightly, as if there had been no assassination just now.


    All the people around, including Liu fan, were stunned and caught it?


    Liu Fan''s ability to Xiaolan immediately raised to a new height.


    She slowly turned around, took off her sunglasses, and said with a meaningful smile to Liu fan, "why, are you surprised to see me?"


    Taking off her sunglasses, she looks like she''s only 27 or 28 years old. Her skin is white and tender, her long eyelashes are drooping and quivering.


    Her eyes were full of banter, complacency, and even a little strange expectation.


    Liu Fan settled down and said, "Oh."


    Then he handed the handle to Li Xiaoqing and said, "your sword."


    Li Xiaoqing''s eyes shake. What''s this guy''s reaction?


    Just one?


    Her eyes fell on the ancient sword with only the hilt left. She took a deep breath and said with a forced smile, "Liu fan, do you think I spent 50 million to buy a hilt and a pile of fragments?"


    Li Xi sighed, "boss Li, it''s all my fault. I''ll compensate you for the money."


    Liu Fan was stunned. It seems that boss Li is still a very trustworthy boss.


    "No, I''ll earn 50 million yuan for Li Xiaoqing''s life. Let me give you this pile of debris, Liu Fan. I remember you seem to be a garbage collector. "


    Li Xiaoqing''s mouth rises, unconsciously embarrasses Liu fan again, because she sees the woven bag on Liu Fan''s shoulder.


    She knows everything about Liu Fan.


    "Hum, I''m not embarrassed if you take away my little moon!"


    Li Xiaoqing''s secret way is that it''s a coincidence to meet Liu fan here.


    Liu Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words "picking up garbage". He looked up at Li Xiaoqing and asked, "is what you said true?"


    "Ask Xiaolan, but my sister Li always says the same thing!"


    Li Xiaoqing said strongly, but in her heart, the rumor seems to be true. If this guy really wants to pick up rubbish, what kind of hobby is it?


    I don''t understand.


    "Thank you


    Liu Fanxing rushed to open the mouth of the bag and put all the fragments and handles of the ancient sword on the ground into the woven bag.


    "Ding, the host has picked up the broken Zhanlu sword. The yundao jade talisman is a bonus. The host has won the title of super first class swordsman!"


    "Ding, the jade talisman of yundao has a bonus, and the host has a magic power: controlling things!"


    The reward given by the system rings in Liu Fan''s mind, and Liu Fan almost jumps up.


    Countless Kendo experiences poured into his mind, and his understanding of swordsmanship instantly surpassed that of ordinary swordsmen.


    At the same time, he felt that there was a new force brewing in his body, which was warm in Dantian.


    "Control things, isn''t this the legendary magic power of repairing the truth? My God, I''m right. The garbage collection system really has a way to repair the truth!"


    He tried his best to restrain the excitement in his heart, but the corner of his mouth still kept rising.


    Liu Fan''s expression changes fall in the eyes of others, giving people a sense of taking advantage of the sky.


    "A lot of junk, are you so happy?"


    Li Xiaoqing looks disgusted. In the past, she only heard Xiaolan say that Liu Fan was a guy who fell into the eyes of garbage. Now, it seems that it''s true at all, and even has it.

 Chapter 201

    Liu fan doesn''t care about Li Xiaoqing''s sarcasm at all. If he can see such a big bargain, he can bear it even if Li Xiaoqing scolds more.


    Yes, garbage is very important to him.


    Of course, Liu fan can''t show his new technique of controlling things on the spot, otherwise he would be miserable if he sent himself to some research institution for slicing research.


    Let''s try it when we''re alone.


    Mo Shutong and Wang Fu witnessed everything and looked at each other with a smile. Liu Fan and Li Xiaoqing were actually acquaintances. Fortunately, there was no danger after all.


    "Young man, your skill is really rare in the world, but how do you know that someone is going to assassinate Miss Li?"


    Mo Shutong is very confused about this. Can Liu Fan be a prophet?


    Liu Fan''s heart clapped for a while, but his expression was very flat and said, "Oh, what I saw."


    What do you see?


    Mo Shutong and the rest of the people looked at the doors and windows pasted with paper, and their lips trembled.


    Nima such a big door and window placed there, actually said he saw, you see through the eye ah!


    "I don''t know where my little brother is. I want to hire you as my bodyguard. Would you like to?"


    Mo Shutong stood up and said seriously.


    As soon as he said this, the corner of Wang Fu Dun''s eyes trembled, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    The person who can let Mo Shutong take the initiative to stretch out the olive branch, he remembers that he was the eldest son of Yue group he met last time.


    How can Liu Fan win the favor of the old man!


    "I''m sorry, old man. I''m used to being free. I only love one profession in my life, picking up rubbish!"


    Liu Fan refused with a firm tone.


    Mo Shutong smelled the words, and several black lines rose on his forehead. He felt that talking to this young man was very easy to cause high blood pressure.


    Would you rather pick up garbage all your life than live a higher life?


    "Young man, don''t be too busy to refuse. You haven''t asked me how much money I will give you and what kind of treatment I will give you. You should know that every choice you face, if you choose right, brilliant and prosperous, if you choose wrong, you will have a mediocre life."


    Mo Shutong is good at persuasion. He really appreciates Liu Fan.


    "I don''t know what kind of treatment the old gentleman is willing to give?"


    Liu fan asked very well.


    Wang Fu said: "boy, this one in front of you is the boss of Huaxia Zhenbei group. Mr. Mo, what do you think he can give you?"


    Mo Shu with very cooperate back hand, smile at Liu fan, a pair of world expert appearance.


    Wang Fu was relieved to see that Mo Shutong was not angry this time.


    Zhenbei group?


    This is not only Liu Fan stunned, Li Xiaoqing and others also slightly surprised.


    In China, there is a saying that "Zhennan Zhenbei is always there, and China''s economy will not collapse.".


    Although this is a joke, we can also see the status of these two groups in China.


    As the dominator of Zhennan group, master Yue Ju''s position in the South can not be shaken, while Zhenbei group has the greatest influence in the north.


    They are involved in numerous industries, and the total assets of enterprises are close to trillion!


    It''s not too much to say that they have the power to cover the sky.


    "Mo Shutong..."


    Liu Fan murmured, of course, he knows the name. Mo Shutong, it''s the top three in the world''s Forbes list, as well as the name of master Yue Ju.


    He did not expect that he was lucky enough to meet the behind the scenes boss of Zhennan and Zhenbei groups, as if in a dream.


    However, Liu Fan soon calmed down. He, who had treated master Yueju, had already been able to bear this shock.

 Chapter 202

    "So you are Mr. mo. I''m disrespectful."


    Liu fan, a famous person in China and even in the world, is indeed a great entrepreneur.


    Mo Shu with a smile, asked: "how, now willing to come to me?"


    He thinks that no one can resist the temptation, especially the young people.


    Even the second generation of some well-known domestic enterprises want to go to Zhenbei group. Even if they are just a small department manager, the weight is not small.


    This kind of scene is not strange.


    However, the next second.


    "Forget it, old man. It''s really tempting, but I don''t need it."


    Liu Fan didn''t think much about it and refused again.


    Mo Shutong widened his eyes and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "What do you say, no need?"


    He said in surprise.


    Liu Fan nodded and said, "yes, sir, I don''t have any great ambition, and I have tens of billions of people in my family, and I don''t lack money. Isn''t it good to pick up rubbish happily?"


    Then she shook the woven bag on her shoulder and gave her a smile.


    Mo Shutong was stunned and immediately laughed, "ha ha, young man, it''s interesting. In that case, I don''t want to ask. Wang Fu, leave a personal card for this young man."


    After a pause, he said, "if you come to the north in the future, you can talk to me, an old man."


    Wang Fu coldly handed Liu Fan a gold card with a five clawed Golden Dragon besides his contact information.


    Liu Fan took it, and immediately felt that the gold card was a little heavy, which seemed very unusual.


    "Keep this gold card well. If you have trouble taking it out later, many people will sell face."


    Mo Shutong said with a mysterious smile, and then walked out with his hands on his back.


    Liu Fanmu sent Mo Shutong away. Even he didn''t know why Mo Shutong looked up at himself.


    Is it because of his skill?


    Li Xi, the boss of wanqiantang, looked at Liu Fan enviously. "Little brother, how lucky you are to get this card from Mo Lao. There is a bright future ahead of you."


    "Do you know what this card is, boss?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    Li Xi shakes his head and laughs: "I don''t know. You can keep it. Don''t lose it."


    Li Xiaoqing said with a sneer: "I really don''t understand. How can you always step on the dog''s luck?"


    "Ha ha, vulgar woman."


    Liu Fan opposes and puts away his gold card. Cui Zhigang quickly follows.


    Li Xiaoqing has a pretty face. Liu fan says that she is a vulgar woman. She can''t keep her face.


    "Sister Li, shall we go back? It''s too dangerous here."


    Xiaolan suggested that Li Xiaoqing was assassinated within half a day.


    "No, if Li Xiaoqing was afraid of this, he would not have been in Linhai for a long time."


    Li Xiaoqing angrily way, and then chase out.


    Xiaolan''s face is muddled. Sister Li in her memory can never use emotion. What''s the matter today?


    On antique street.


    Liu Fan continued to walk forward, scanning the stalls around him. When he came across something good, he motioned Cui Zhigang to buy it at a low price.


    Cui Zhigang also made more than 100000 yuan.


    This can make Cui Zhigang happy to death, but also firm his idea of following Liu Fan.


    "Brother fan, there are gamblers ahead. Would you like to have a try?"


    Cui Zhigang is not satisfied with the status quo and encourages Liu fan to play gambling.


    Liu Fan agreed without thinking.


    Just then, a voice came from behind him.


    "Liu, give me that card!"

 Chapter 203

    Liu Fan looked back, but Mo Shutong''s follower, Wang Fu.


    I don''t know what reason he used to find it alone.


    And it was when there were few people around Liu Fan.


    It looks like it''s been a long time.


    "Gold card, what gold card?"


    Liu Fan pretended not to understand asked, eyes are all fearless.


    Wang Fu Mo rubbed his palm and said with a cruel smile, "don''t be silly. The gold card you just gave me is not something that poor boys like you can afford. Give it to me. Otherwise, I will let you know what it means to look for teeth everywhere!"


    "Why, you still want to take back the card given by Mr. mo. this card is of great use to you."


    Liu Fan plays with the gold card in his hand, and he doesn''t mean to hand it over at all.


    "Give it to me!"


    Wang Fu''s eyes were filled with greed. He reached forward to grab the gold card.


    Liu Fan looks cold, holding a gold card palm a reversal, a slap in the face of Wang Fu.


    Wang Fu jumped back two meters in an instant.


    He covered his right face, opened his eyes and said angrily, "you dare to hit me!"


    "If I beat you, I''ll beat you. Do I have to choose a day?"


    Liu fan is awe inspiring. He finds it cool to slap back.


    "Well, you don''t boast your skills, OK? Then I''ll show you what skills people who can follow Mr. Mo have!"


    Wang Fu twisted his neck, made a clattering sound, and then shook his shoulders, showing a muscular outline.


    "If you want to fight with my brother van, you have to pass me first."


    At this time, Cui Zhigang stood up, hands do not know when more than a stick, although his hands tremble, but still firmly stood in front of Liu Fan.


    "Hehe, just because you want to do it with me?"


    Wang Fu reaches out and kicks Cui Zhigang''s stick to the sky.


    Cui Zhigang was so scared that he fell to the ground and turned pale.


    Liu Fan caught the stick in one hand and lifted Cui Zhigang up. He asked, "brother gang, are you ok?"


    Cui Zhigang shook his head. His physical fitness was not good, let alone fighting.


    "Wang Fu, if you dare to hurt my brother, don''t go back today!"


    Liu Fan''s face is cruel. Since his ability is stronger and stronger, he can''t stand some things any more.


    "Just try!"


    Wang Fu gave a smile and kicked Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan''s face did not change, the stick directly on Wang Fu''s knee, Wang Fu''s right leg suddenly numb.


    Whew!


    Wang Fu followed by a straight fist, hit Liu Fan throat, this move is actually a kill move!


    Liu Fan''s eyes narrowed. He took the stick as the sword. His wrist was quick. The stick almost formed a phantom.


    Wang Fu had a flower in front of him. When he came back, he had already knelt to the ground.


    His limbs and chest more than a dozen hot pain, what makes him even more terrifying is that he could not stand up!


    "What have you done?"


    Wang Fu roared in pain that Liu Fan''s hand was too fast and he was too confused!


    "Don''t worry, just let you kneel here for half an hour, and have a good introspection here."


    Liu fan has a serious attitude.


    "Half an hour? Hum, a small skill of carving insects


    Wang Fucai would not believe it. He struggled to stand up, but found that his legs were unconscious!


    His eyes show panic, Liu Fan''s strange ability is too strange, he is a special soldier retired people actually can''t stop!


    Suddenly, he thought of a man who could block bullets. How could he be low?


    For a moment, Wang Fu regretted that he was green. If he really knelt down for half an hour, where would he put his face?


    Just want to beg for mercy, look up, Liu Fan and Cui Zhigang have gone far!

 Chapter 204

    Li Xiaoqing and Xiao Lan witnessed everything between Liu Fan and Wang Fu in the distance, and they have a better understanding of Liu Fan''s strength.


    "Xiao Lan, who is better than you or him?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked with a smile.


    Xiaolan doesn''t like to be compared with Liu Fan. She wanted to refute it, but when she thought of Liu Fan''s ability, she was not sure.


    "I may not be able to beat him, but if it''s a fight of life and death, he''s not my opponent."


    Xiaolan said stubbornly.


    Li Xiaoqing raised her mouth, pulled Xiaolan''s broken face and said, "well, I heard that there is a gambling competition here today. Let''s go and have a look and join in the fun."


    Xiao Lan hesitated, and nodded her head.


    This is a gambling stone auction held by poly auction company. Cui Zhigang has already spent several thousand yuan on several tickets.


    Liu fan is the first time to participate in the gambling stone auction. The venue is extremely luxurious. All kinds of gambling stones are placed in the glass cabinet, and the price is marked.


    The cheapest ones are all starting at 50000 yuan. It seems that this time, the original stone varieties offered by the organizers are very good.


    "Tut Tut, brother fan, these raw stones should be the latest ones, but obviously they are not the best ones. All those who press the bottom of the box are at the auction."


    Cui Zhigang couldn''t help sighing that with his current assets, he would have to go bankrupt if he bought a few cheap stones.


    The reason why he dared to come in was that he pinned all his hopes on Liu Fan.


    The people walking around at the auction are either rich or expensive, and each of them has an extraordinary temperament. In contrast, Liu Fan and Cui Zhigang, who are so plain dressed, have become different.


    Along the way, many strange eyes fell on them one after another. Liu Fan obviously felt that they were despised and even ignored.


    Liu fan has a big heart and doesn''t care at all.


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t.


    But things don''t work out.


    A harsh voice suddenly rang out.


    "Ouch, this year''s auction is really getting more and more bottomless. How can we still get into two paupers?"


    Liu Fan frowned and looked up. He saw a young man in a black striped suit with a brown red shirt. He was looking at himself with disgust.


    "What were you talking about?"


    Liu fan asked in a cold voice.


    Cui Zhigang saw the visitor, but his face changed. He touched Liu Fan with his arm and said in a low voice, "brother fan, forget it. He is the son of the president of Tiancheng Group. Shangguanjian is very famous in the antique world."


    but Liu Fan didn''t wait for what to say. The man who called the Shangguan sword stroked the glass cabinet and mocked: "I said, how did you two woodlouse come in? This is the gambling stone auction. You two are poor, and you know what a gambling stone is?"


    Shit, I was despised.


    Liu Fan looked at his clothes. He was really casual, but so what?


    "Who stipulates that you can''t come here if you dress like this? Who are you


    Liu fan is not polite to go back.


    Shangguanjian felt like he heard a big joke. He pointed to himself and said, "who am I? Any money thrown by labor and capital can drown you out. I''m the old man! "


    He sneered contemptuously. Then he put his eyes on the original stone in the nearby display platform and rubbed it with his hand across the glass, as if he could feel the emerald like this.


    Liu Fan hummed coldly: "money is great!"


    Shangguan Jian said with a smile: "sorry, money is great."


    The next second, the counter next to him suddenly broke, and the stone fell in half.

 Chapter 205

    This is the first time for Liu fan to use the technique of controlling things and manipulate it secretly. In an instant, there seems to be something missing in his body, and the warm air condensation at the fingertips of his right hand.


    Pop!


    The display counter cracked.


    There are three pieces of original stones in it. They are sold for a total price of five million. Now they are all damaged.


    Among them, the emerald is crystal clear, but it is broken into several pieces at this time, and its value is also reduced by many levels.


    However, Shangguan sword still kept its original posture, with his right hand in the air, and almost plunged into the glass pile.


    At this time, his mood changed very quickly. First he was shocked, then he stabilized his body and felt a little lucky. But then he swept the number on the price tag and shook his temples.


    Nima, millions!


    What happened just now? He didn''t exert himself. How could he break it!


    The cracked sound of the display platform attracted all the people around.


    "Oh, it''s yellow and green inside. It''s a pity that it''s broken!"


    "This young man is too tiger. The best jadeite stone is ruined like this!"


    "Wait for the compensation. I''ve come to the manager."


    People are talking about it, and everyone can see that it was Shangguan Jiangan, and Liu fan has already led Cui Zhigang to the back of the crowd to watch the excitement.


    "Van Gogh, just now, what''s the matter?"


    Cui Zhigang is at a loss. He doesn''t know why.


    Liu Fan smiles: "it''s OK. He''s just lucky. He''s spending money to eliminate disaster."


    Cui Zhigang nodded his head, feeling that something was wrong.


    Out of the crowd came a man in charge, who was the manager Xiang.


    "Oh, Shangguan, why are you so careless?"


    The manager''s face was full of heartache.


    Of course, it''s the original stone that worries me.


    Shangguan Jian, with a stomach full of frustration, forced to explain: "it''s clear that your counter is not safe enough. I just put my hand on it, and it fell down!"


    He looked strange to the manager, as if he was saying, "make it up, you make it up.".


    He casually put it on another counter and pressed it. The counter was safe and sound. Then he asked, "Shangguan, don''t embarrass me. Five million dollars. Should I pay or should I pay? So many people are watching."


    "I..."


    Shangguan''s sword was about to stop talking, and the eyes of the people around him were like knives.


    "All right, it''s only five million, and labor and capital are not so poor."


    He took out a card and handed it out.


    At this time, a low but clear saying suddenly came out from the crowd: "that is, people''s money is great."


    Shangguan sword smell speech, immediately know this is just that boy, look around, see Liu fan that full of joking eyes.


    I''ll wait for you!


    Shangguan Jian glared at Liu Fan.


    At this time, two beauties, one tall and one short, passed in front of him. The fragrant wind came, and they were fascinated by the official sword.


    His eyes immediately fell on the beautiful woman in the suit in front of him.


    She has a delicate figure, straight and slender thighs, and numerous Shangguan swords, but she has never seen such a masterpiece.


    "It seems that this trip is worth it," he said in his heart


    Li Xiaoqing is walking ahead, pretty and slightly frowning.


    "Sister Li, do you want me to castrate him?"


    Xiaolan said angrily.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoqing said with a smile: "forget it, if he doesn''t really have eyes, it''s not too late to deal with it."


    At this time, her vision is not far from Liu Fan.


    "It looks like the guy found something."

 Chapter 206

    Liu Fan really saw a good thing. If you use the golden pupil to look down, you can definitely make jadeite.


    But there is more than one good thing. He wants to see more.


    "Well, which one do you like?"


    A cold voice rang out beside him.


    Liu Fan gently breathed a breath, straightened up and shook his head: "no, Miss Li, you really have leisure. You''re here."


    His lips are light and his tone is a little repulsive to Li Xiaoqing.


    When Liu fan comes into contact with these people who claim to be the upper class, he can''t help but be vigilant. It''s not easy for Li Xiaoqing and Mo Shutong to have today''s status.


    Li Xiaoqing seems to have been used to the tone of Liu Fan talking to her. She says with a smile: "Mr. Liu fan, who said I came with you, can''t I participate in this auction?"


    "Yes, of course. Please help yourself, Miss Li."


    Liu Fan said, immediately fell on the counter, ignoring Li Xiaoqing.


    Creak, creak.


    Li Xiaoqing''s face is frosty. No one dares to treat him like this!


    Xiaolan''s fist is on the verge of breaking out at any time.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, I''m shangguanjian. May I meet you?"


    Just at this time, Shangguan Jian came over and chatted up with a gentleman.


    Xiaolan just wants to come forward, but Li Xiaoqing drinks it with a look in her eyes.


    Her mouth a hook, suddenly feel a little interesting.


    "Why should I know you? What can you bring me, or what do you have?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked directly, with no waves in her eyes.


    Shangguan Jian was almost shocked by this woman''s momentum, but then he reflected that he was a material woman. Ha ha, this is the simplest.


    "Since the young lady is so direct, I''ll be frank. I''m the son of the president of Tiancheng company. I don''t have to say anything about my family property, and I have some attainments in antiques. If the young lady can come here, she should be a stone gambler. Why don''t I choose a stone for her?"


    Shangguan Jian said in a slightly ostentatious tone, looking forward to the woman''s expression of adoration in front of him.


    However, Li Xiaoqing let him down.


    It''s still cold.


    "My friend can do everything you say, nothing special."


    Li Xiaoqing points to Liu fan, who has noticed that something is wrong and is about to leave.


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, his back was cold.


    Nima, he knew it was bad. This woman is obviously picking things up!


    At this time, he just wants to leave quickly, and does not want to be used by Li Xiaoqing.


    Shangguan Jian naturally saw Liu Fan and Cui Zhigang, and he said with a smile, "you two, you''re really enemies


    He suspected that the loss of five million had something to do with these two guys, even if there was no evidence.


    Liu fan stopped walking, slowly turned around, looked at Shangguan sword, pretended to be surprised and said: "Oh, isn''t this the rich brother? What a coincidence."


    One exit is damage and critical hit.


    Shangguan Jian felt his heart hurt.


    Cui Zhigang is also holding a smile. He can see that Liu fan is a black man.


    "Eh, you know each other. What does rich mean?"


    Li Xiaoqing does not understand of ask a way, but discover the facial expression of upper official sword has already become iron blue.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to gloat. The beautiful lady just said that you can gamble with me. Dare you compete with me?"


    Shangguan sword decided to find her lost face in front of the beauty!

 Chapter 207

    "Gambling stone?" Liu Fan was stunned, then shook his head like a rattle and refused: "no gambling!"


    Shangguan Jian sneered: "why, are you afraid?"


    He looks at Liu Fan arrogantly, and laughs in his heart. However, a poor boy dares to fight with him for a woman.


    "Not afraid, you don''t deserve it."


    Liu Fan shook his head and said in a calm voice that Shangguan Jian was furious.


    It''s too much. It''s more arrogant than him!


    "Hahaha, boy, you''re really joking. When I was playing with stones in Antique Street, you didn''t know where to play with mud. You dare to look down on me. If you don''t bet with me today, she''ll have to go with me!"


    Shangguan sword suddenly holds Li Xiaoqing''s arm behind him. The latter doesn''t resist, but looks helplessly at Liu Fan.


    "Honey, are you so cruel?"


    Li Xiaoqing looks pathetic. Although she is wearing a cool suit, she looks like a rose that will break when the wind blows.


    People gathered around to see this scene, immediately pointed at Liu Fan.


    "My girlfriend was bullied and stood by?"


    "I test, big beauty, such a beautiful woman you do not cherish, do not protect, or not a man!"


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of less swords, I would have beaten this loser!"


    "It''s better for Shangguan and this beautiful woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fan''s face turns black. How can he become a century old man in a flash?


    Li Xiaoqing is a playwright!


    It must be because I broke her ancient sword that I dealt with him like this!


    It must be.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath. It''s better to solve the problem first.


    "Well, cheap little, we''ll bet, but cheap little, what should we bet, right, cheap little?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    In a short sentence, every mouthful was cheap. When I heard that the green veins on the back of Shangguan''s sword and fist burst up.


    "Labor and capital call me shangguanjian, don''t call me cheap again!"


    He roared hard, but the people around him burst into laughter.


    Liu Fan Oh, the whole clothes, said: "my name is Liu fan, you call me Liu Dashao."


    Liu you Mei!


    Shangguan Jian fufei immediately came up with an idea in his heart and said with a smile: "OK, Liu fan, let''s make a bet today on who can make jadeite, which one is more expensive, the loser..."


    He laughed a few times and said, "the loser will learn to bark three times in front of everyone. How about that?"


    With that, all the people around showed a look of surprise, and then everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Fan.


    Learn to bark?


    Liu Fan cold hum a, want to put in peacetime, a dog barks, call hundreds of dogs already dry you lie down.


    Now


    "Well, that''s a good idea, very good."


    Liu Fan smiles with satisfaction. This kind of calm reaction surprised Shangguan a little.


    Does Liu Fan really have this ability?


    Even if he has the ability, he will not be afraid. You know, they are all masters of gambling stones!


    The crowd could not help cheering, feeling that they could see a good play.


    And Liu Fan took a meaningful look at Li Xiaoqing, who winked at him, full of pride.


    Liu Fan returned with a smile and patted her buttocks gently as she passed by. He said secretly, "this is interest."


    Li Xiaoqing''s expression was flat, and a charming smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. The arrow in her sleeve just wanted to be ejected was taken back.


    "We''re not finished."


    She leaned up to Liu Fan and said in a voice that only Liu Fan could hear.

 Chapter 208

    There are so many wonderful things happening before the bidding starts, and there are more and more onlookers.


    One side is Shangguan sword, the future successor of Tiancheng company. The three generations are well-known in the field of gambling stones, especially Shangguan lingfu, Shangguan sword''s grandfather.


    Shangguan sword is Shangguan lingfu''s favorite grandson. Naturally, it has got many true stories.


    On the other hand, he is a young man of unknown origin. If it wasn''t for the beauty of the suit, there would be no such gambling.


    "The end has been predestined. This nobody really doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back."


    "A wager initiated by a woman, I think shangguanjia''s son is sure to win."


    "That is, a silly boy who doesn''t know where to come from. If you look at his clothes, you will know that he is a poor man. Can he gamble stones?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fan sneered. Then he took out two bottles of six walnuts and handed them to Cui Zhigang. He said, "drink. We all think we are poor. Let''s show them."


    Cui Zhigang Leng Leng, finally took over, did not know the value of this bottle of six walnut.


    When Shangguan Jian saw that Liu Fan took cheap drinks with him, he looked down upon Liu Fan even more.


    "A bumpkin!"


    Shangguan Jian looks at Liu Fan scornfully.


    Cui Zhigang was a little embarrassed, but he changed his mind after drinking.


    As if suddenly enlightened in general, those accumulated in the mind of the antique gambling stones of all kinds of doubts in a moment was hit.


    It''s like epiphany.


    He has a kind of impulse, his talent and experience are equal to master at this time!


    He took a surprise look at Liu fan, the six walnut in the opponent as if the treasure.


    "Brother fan, this..."


    He looked excited, but he did not dare to say it for fear that it was an illusion.


    "Brother gang, here''s a million dollars. You go to pick your favorite wool, and the money you earn belongs to you."


    Liu Fan gently a smile, take out a bank card, light said.


    Cui Zhigang didn''t refuse. He went straight over and said in a firm tone, "OK, no problem!"


    Poof!


    Shangguan Jian suddenly laughed, as if he heard a big joke.


    "It''s not enough to have a bumpkin, but another one comes out. What''s the matter, Liu fan? Do you think it''s as simple as eating and drinking?"


    A few people around to listen, also followed with a smile, shaking his head sighed, laughing at Liu Fan''s ignorance.


    Li Xiaoqing also looks at Liu Fan strangely, with a million yuan at hand. Is it too much money to spend?


    Cui Zhigang felt the strange eyes of the people around him, and was humiliated by Shangguan Jian. He began to retort.


    Who knows that Liu Fan took the lead and said: "you look down on my brother, how about we make another bet?"


    "Bet?" Shangguan sword was stunned, and then said with a smile: "why, it''s not enough to learn how to bark when you lose. Do you want to lose and take off your pants?"


    And then there was laughter all around.


    Liu fan light smile, and then said: "if my brother can''t earn a million today, he took off his pants in this auction venue to walk around, on the contrary, if you can earn, you come."


    He stares at Shangguan sword, with sharp edge hidden in his calm tone.


    As soon as he said this, not only Shangguan Jian was stunned, but also Cui Zhigang was stunned.


    Nima Vango, why do you bet it''s me who is punished?

 Chapter 209

    Shangguan sword snorted coldly and said directly: "well, since you and your brother want to find abuse, I''ll help you, Liu Fan. I''ll take the bet!"


    Cui Zhigang was more worried and miserable when he heard this. His eyes to Liu Fan were full of bitterness.


    Liu Fan patted Cui Zhigang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother gang, I believe you."


    "But I don''t believe in myself," Cui Zhigang said with a sad face


    Liu Fan pointed to the six walnuts in his hand and said mysteriously, "if you don''t believe in yourself, you have to believe it, don''t you?"


    Cui Zhigang was a little surprised. There was something wrong with the drink.


    In fact, this is what Liu Fan got from the system. It can enhance his talent, and the effect is remarkable.


    "OK, I''ll let you take off your pants!"


    Cui Zhigang said confidently, then left to look for wool.


    When Shangguan Jian heard the words, he turned black.


    "Cut the crap and get started."


    The upper official sword urges a way.


    "Cheap little, so hot, is not on fire, no wonder to see a woman can''t walk."


    Liu Fan sneered, then said: "you choose first, let you step."


    Shangguan Jian sneered, "I''ll see how you get angry later!"


    Then he began to look around at the stones.


    At this time, a man with the appearance of a black bodyguard walked towards Shangguan sword.


    "Go to master Bai and stare at the man who just left. If he really chooses a good wool, no matter how high the price is, he will block it for me!"


    Shangguan Jian said in the ear of the black bodyguard, who nodded and left in a hurry.


    Take a look at Liu fan who is leisurely and carefree. Shangguan has a secret way in the heart of the sword. Boy, fight with me. You are still young.


    He will never allow any more mistakes.


    However, he doesn''t know that Liu Fan''s physique is so strong that he has excellent hearing. With the analysis of huangjintong''s lips, Liu fan has already guessed what this guy wants.


    So Liu Fan went to Li Xiaoqing.


    "Why, do you want to ask me for help?"


    Li Xiaoqing leans on the display platform and asks with interest.


    "Sister Li, you are the cause of this matter. It''s not too much for you to do me a favor."


    Liu fan has no skills, so he has to bow his head for help.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?"


    Although Li Xiaoqing wants to make Liu Fan whole, she naturally hopes that Liu Fan will win. She doesn''t want to be proud of that frivolous childe.


    Liu Fan smiles and waves to Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan turns a blind eye, but after Li Xiaoqing stares, she can only reluctantly walk up.


    Liu Fan came up to her small and delicate ear and whispered something. Xiaolan felt warm in her ear and suddenly her ears were red.


    After listening to Liu Fan''s words, she instinctively wants to refuse, but Li Xiaoqing gives her eyes to death again, and has to give in.


    "I''ll pay you back the last time!"


    Xiaolan''s big crystal eyes glared at Liu fan, and then walked away.


    Liu Fan shrugged and didn''t care.


    Looking at Li Xiaoqing again, she naturally heard the conversation just now. At this time, her expression was full of the meaning of "I see through you".


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly repeated exclamations.


    "Shangguan, this is to increase the difficulty. The gambling stones are divided into half gambling and full gambling. Half gambling usually shows emerald green, but Shangguan chooses complete original stones. It''s all luck, eyesight and experience that will be tested!"


    "This piece of wool has a few hundred jin at least. It''s one of the most promising pieces of wool to produce jadeite. Shangguan has a good eye!"


    There was a lot of praise.

 Chapter 210

    Playing gambling stones is sometimes a heartbeat, which is more similar to gambling.


    Sometimes the edge of the original stone has turned green, but it''s not the same after cutting it. You lose your fortune.


    So even if you are an expert in the field of gambling stone all the year round, there are times when you wet your shoes.


    Although people are praising Shangguan sword, they are also suspicious.


    People around them took out magnifiers and flashlights and looked at them carefully. Some experienced people nodded in the dark after watching.


    "There is a great possibility that this stone will turn green."


    Shangguan Jian looks natural, and his eyes are full of confidence and pride. He takes a provocative look at Liu fan, and then says with a smile: "it''s your turn."


    Liu Fan also curiously looked at the stone he had chosen. It was two or three hundred jin, half a man so tall.


    You don''t need to look at the golden pupil. This stone is a kind of old pit. Its shell is complete and yellowish, and its weight is enough. If he guesses correctly, this original stone should be a half mountain and half water stone in damukan.


    It seems that Shangguan Jian really picked a good stone.


    But he was also suspicious, so he used the golden pupil and looked at it carefully. Except that the edge of the original stone was a little green, there were some useless stones inside, not even a piece of shit!


    Looking at shangguanjian''s elated look, Liu Fan suddenly felt pity for him.


    However, you still have to fight in the face. Otherwise, how can shangguanjian learn a lesson?


    He said faintly, "I''ll take this one."


    Liu Fan pointed to the basketball sized stone beside him, which he had been interested in for a long time.


    This is an old pagan wolframite sand. It''s dark and has ringworm on the skin. It looks very complete, but anyone who looks at it will think it''s a good inferior product.


    All of them just took a look and shook their heads one after another. Their disdain for Liu Fan increased one point.


    "Oh, is that what you chose? You really have vision. Ha ha ha... "


    Shangguan Jian half mocked and half joked, then shook his head and said: "Liu fan, I can tell you now that you don''t need to cut it, just learn to bark!"


    "Ha ha ha, the silly boy surnamed Liu really doesn''t understand the original stone at all."


    Someone echoed.


    "Old PA Gan''s pit seed, only the white Python belt protrudes, there are pine flowers on the python, tinea on the skin, subcutaneous skin, orange clear, this is the real performance of containing high color, and this stone only conforms to a small part of the characteristics, ordinary, young man, you lose."


    Out of the crowd came an old man in a black suit, with silver hair and a Chinese character face, but his first feeling was shrewd.


    That''s what he said.


    "Grandfather."


    Shangguan sword exclaimed in surprise that the old man was Shangguan sword''s grandfather, Shangguan lingfu.


    "It turned out to be Shangguan. You are here too!"


    "There must be a senior official in the world of gambling. I didn''t expect that I could meet him again today. I''m so lucky."


    "The Shangguan family is really different from the others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguan lingfu bowed his hand modestly and said, "you are flattering me. I hope you can help my grandson in my face. I am very grateful."


    "What did the old man say..."


    "It should be, it should be."


    Liu Fan looks at the old man who suddenly appears. He is a little tired. Shangguan lingfu, a master of gambling stones, makes a conclusion as soon as he appears. He simply relies on his old age to sell his old age!


    "Is the flattery over? Is the modesty over? Can we continue?"


    Liu fan can''t help but open his mouth and break the hypocritical politeness.

 Chapter 211

    Liu Fan''s voice is not big, but it just makes everyone hear clearly.


    All of a sudden, a peaceful chat atmosphere suddenly stopped.


    Shangguan lingfu''s smile and shyness all froze.


    Only then did they think of another Liu Fan!


    Shangguan lingfu, after all, is an old fox. He quickly reacts and looks at Liu Fan with a smile. "Young man, I just said that it''s really bad for you to choose the original stone, but I won''t get involved in your younger generation''s affairs."


    He stepped back, signaling that he was just a spectator.


    "You old Gao Fengliang Festival."


    There is no shortage of flatterers.


    Liu Fan sneered: "old man, since you don''t mix your words, what are you doing when you just say those bullshit words? Do you want to show your profound knowledge or show your high prestige here? For the sake of you being an old man, I won''t say too much. After all, I''m a young man who respects the old and loves the young."


    Then he touched his heart with his hand to show his respect.


    Li Xiaoqing can''t help laughing. Liu fan is just a poisonous tongue. This is exactly what Shangguan lingfu said.


    "You..."


    Shangguan lingfu was so angry by Liu Fan. He pointed at Liu Fan with a black face for a long time. Then he said: "I don''t care about you


    "Grandfather, this is a bumpkin. After a while, my grandson will let him learn to bark like a dog and give you some vent."


    Shangguan Jian comforted and then said with a grim smile, "Liu fan, I''ll see how you cry later!"


    After that, he called the man who had just fined him to the manager and said, "come on, cut the stone."


    He nodded to the manager and said, "no problem, but you''d better pay for the stone first."


    When Shangguan Jian heard the words, he immediately thought of what happened before and said in a angry voice: "labor is not bad for that little money!"


    To the manager look natural, not angry, professional quality is very high.


    After paying, a large and a small stone is immediately sent to a special cutting place, and the scene of cutting stone is clearly displayed on a huge display screen.


    The first is the stone selected by Shangguan sword.


    "Now if you make an apology to me and give me this young lady, I can consider letting bygones be bygones to you."


    Shangguan Jian said with a sneer.


    Liu Fan scoffed at this and replied impolitely: "I''m afraid that will disappoint you."


    "All right, dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    Shangguan sword gave a cold hum.


    "First cut!"


    The voice to the manager rang out in the hall, and all the onlookers breathed.


    Li Xiaoqing couldn''t help but get close to Liu Fan and whispered, "Liu fan, are you sure?"


    Liu Fan looked at her one eye, a strange fragrance into his nose, so that his spirit.


    "There should be."


    He said noncommittally, and took a step aside to keep a distance from Li Xiaoqing.


    Li Xiaoqing glared at him. How could this man''s every move easily cause her anger?


    "Look, it''s green!"


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    On the display screen, there is a crystal green on the outer edge, which is a good omen.


    If there is jadeite inside, more than 200 Jin of raw stone can produce at least 50 Jin of jadeite, with an estimated value of tens of millions.


    Suddenly, people cast envious eyes on Shangguan sword.


    Shangguan sword also hard to suppress excited look, directly said: "directly cut from the middle."


    He is sure enough to make a windfall today.

 Chapter 212

    Cui Zhigang was very flustered. After all, he didn''t play much gambling before, and this time he added a bet.


    To tell you the truth, he just had an idea to slip away.


    But it''s not something a decent man can do.


    "Die or die, at least try."


    Cui Zhigang came to exhibition hall 2 and began to search for the target on the display counter. At this time, he went to see the original stones again, and he was no longer confused.


    "Eh, this is not..."


    Cui Zhigang is in love with a stone. He just wants to open his mouth. He covers his mouth and sweeps around. Fortunately, no one cares about him.


    He carefully looked at the price tag, 200000, and was relieved that he could afford it.


    "Sir, are you interested in this stone?"


    A pretty girl with a ponytail came up and asked.


    "Yes, I..."


    Cui Zhi just wanted to open his mouth when a hoarse voice came from him.


    "This is good. I''ll take it."


    Cui Zhigang turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a bent back looking at him with a smile.


    He has a bronze face with half white hair on both sides of his cheeks. His face doesn''t look like a Chinese.


    "I''m sorry, this is my first choice."


    Cui Zhigang said with a gloomy face, this man is not qualified.


    The middle-aged man squinted at Cui Zhigang and sneered, "it hasn''t been traded yet, so it doesn''t matter in any order."


    "Sick!"


    Cui Zhigang scolded secretly, turned to the staff and said, "I bought it. I''ll find someone to cut it for me."


    The staff said with a sweet smile, "OK."


    But the middle-aged man next to him cried, "slow down!"


    Then he took out a business card in front of the staff, the latter suddenly stunned.


    "So you are master Bai Xianli."


    She said in surprise, and the look in his eyes became adorable.


    "I''ve got my eye on this gambler."


    Bai Xianli insolent said, the staff very happy said: "good!"


    In the blink of an eye, Cui Zhigang was a little confused by the change in his treatment. How can he get privileges?


    "Young man, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Do you believe that you can''t take any of the stones here?"


    Bai Xianli patted Cui Zhigang on the shoulder and said in a low voice, with a trace of threat in his tone.


    Cui Zhigang''s face was a little white. He murmured, "are you the man of Shangguan sword?"


    Bai Xianli gave a strange smile and didn''t say anything.


    Cui Zhigang let out a cry of bad luck. Shangguan sword is really powerful in the antique world.


    His nature is also more counsellor, thought or quickly slip it, as for Liu fan, only sorry for him.


    He doesn''t want to take off his pants to make a fool of himself.


    When Bai Xianli saw Cui Zhigang''s appearance, he gave a cold hum. He thought that Shangguan sword''s sending him to deal with such a stupid bag was a drop in the price.


    Just then, a girl with short hair in a black leather coat came up to her.


    In front of Cui Zhigang.


    "Go back."


    Xiao Lan said coldly, with a cold voice.


    Cui Zhigang, such a big man, was scared to shiver. Is this a girl from the Arctic continent!


    Although it''s only a little over one meter six, it''s overwhelming.


    He suddenly remembered that in wanqiantang, it seemed that Xiaolan had caught the shooter.


    At that moment, Cui Zhigang smiles and retreats.


    "But, there are Shangguan sword people here..."


    Cui Zhigang is not the only one.


    Xiaolan raised her head and her eyes fell on Bai Xianli.

 Chapter 213

    Bai Xianli noticed the short hair girl''s eyes, and immediately showed a playful look. A pair of unkind eyes looked at her wantonly.


    Xiaolan light said: "I''ll be fine."


    Cui Zhigang made way in a hurry.


    Xiaolan walks slowly to Bai Xianli. Her cold expression collapses instantly, and then her lips rise, revealing a charming smile.


    "Do I look good?"


    Even the voice has become the voice of the Royal sister, she side body, one hand support, explosive figure at a glance.


    Bai Xianli couldn''t calm down, and Cui Zhigang blushed like a monkey''s ass behind him.


    "Good looking, good looking!"


    Bai Xianli''s mouth was wide open.


    "Shall we have a chat in a quiet place?"


    Xiao Lan put her hand on Bai Xianli''s shoulder and rubbed her eyes, which made Bai Xianli''s heart ripple.


    "Good, good."


    Bai Xianli impolitely took Xiaolan''s slender waist and walked out.


    Xiaolan is close to Bai Xianli''s body, little bird is close to people.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Zhigang was stunned. He swallowed his saliva and murmured, "am I dreaming? Is this the beauty trick in the legend?"


    Xiaolan inadvertently looked back at Cui Zhigang, eyes bloom cold light.


    Cui Zhigang quickly continues to search for gambling stones.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very risky for Shangguan sword to open the second sword directly or from the middle.


    But it also proves his confidence.


    "Jian''er is still a bit reckless, but there is no doubt that this piece of wool will produce jadeite."


    Shangguan lingfu sighed, touching a handful of whiskers on his chin.


    Said if has the deep meaning looked Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan returned with a smile and did not panic.


    "It''s on, it''s on!"


    People hold their breath, and the second knife cuts down, which can directly determine the judgment of Shangguan sword.


    The corner of Shangguan sword''s mouth has been raised gently.


    The next second, the stone broke open, revealing its true face.


    It''s white, there''s no jade


    There was an uproar.


    Shangguan sword''s pride suddenly froze on his face!


    "How can it be!"


    Shangguan lingfu murmured. He couldn''t believe what he saw!


    "There''s no jadeite. It''s not as good as dung stone!"


    "It''s amazing that Shangguan sword chose such a stone."


    "It''s a pity that things are changeable. Even the master Shangguan would be wrong, let alone us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People sigh repeatedly, Shangguan sword clenches teeth, only feel hot face.


    He beat wild geese all day, but he was blinded by them, which made him unable to accept.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "this play is really wonderful. It has such an unexpected turn. How do you feel?"


    Liu Fan won''t let go of such a sarcastic time.


    Shangguan Jian turned to look at Liu Fan. His eyes were full of venom. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be proud. Do you think your piece is good material?"


    "Young man, you''re going to be arrogant. The gambling market is full of uncertainty. It''s normal for this kind of thing to happen today. You''re so sarcastic, but you''re inferior."


    Shangguan lingfu had a serious and sincere tone, but he was not irritated by Liu Fan.


    "Joke, old man, since you appeared, you belittled the gambling stone I chose, and you were sure that the original stone chosen by your grandson must be emerald. Why, this is not what you mean, so you''re taking the helm? You should be modest. "


    Liu Fan''s disdain for the opposite way.


    Shangguan lingfu said with a smile: "you are so aggressive. My grandson didn''t produce jadeite, which I really guessed wrong. But your piece, 100% can''t be produced. I''ll leave here. If I lose, I''ll quit the antique world and never set foot in it again!"

 Chapter 214

    It seems that Shangguan lingfu was infuriated by Liu Fan for saying such cruel words.


    Liu Fan laughs, which is just what I want.


    "Old man, why do you do this? You make me feel ashamed. In this case, my younger generation will not respect me Cut the stone


    Liu Fan said faintly that there was a trace of "shame" on his face. Shangguan lingfu''s face was trembled with anger.


    "Liu, I''m a bit green. Your piece is a scrap. I''ll wait to learn how to bark!"


    Shangguan Jian said hatefully, but seeing Liu Fan''s self satisfied appearance, he felt a little empty.


    "No, it can''t be green!"


    He prayed to himself.


    On the screen, the first knife, slowly cut.


    Smooth side, without a hint of green.


    The first knife has cut off one fifth of the original stone!


    "Ha ha ha, you see, no green, Liu fan, you are the one who lost!"


    Shangguan Jian cried out with ecstasy, pointing at Liu Fan and scolding: "I said earlier, Liu fan, you''re just a bumpkin who doesn''t know anything. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant and gamble with me?"


    "Young man, why, why bother? I hope this can be a lesson in your life."


    Shangguan lingfu sighed with a look of heartache.


    The eyes of the onlookers looking at Liu fan are also full of sarcasm.


    "What rubbish, a fool can choose such a gambling stone that you don''t need in a pit!"


    "I''ll be honest after suffering."


    "Some people just don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. There''s no way. It''s no use cutting down again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Li Xiaoqing couldn''t help holding his forehead in embarrassment and said softly, "Liu fan, I think it''s better to forget it. Let''s go. I''m here. No one dares to let you bark like a dog."


    She has her own strength to say that.


    Liu Fan''s expression is still calm as water. He shakes his head to Li Xiaoqing, then looks at the crowd. Finally, his eyes fall on the two grandfathers and grandsons of Shangguan lingfu. He laughs confidently: "you can''t sit still before you cut the second knife. If it''s really a villain''s heart, and if you''re cheap, it''s only you who learn to bark."


    He sneered, and then said to the staff: "cut the second knife, cut in the middle."


    "Ha ha, it''s quite stubborn. Cut it. It''s no use delaying it any longer!"


    Shangguan Jian sneered and held his arms in his hands. He looked like he was waiting for Liu fan to make a fool of himself.


    Shangguan lingfu, on the other hand, talks and laughs with others. It seems that in his eyes, the end is doomed.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to look down."


    "The auction will start soon."


    "It''s a waste of time here!"


    Just then.


    "Green, green!"


    It''s a terrible exclamation.


    All the people were subconsciously looking back at the screen, and were stunned.


    Basketball Size wool is cut in the middle, revealing a strong green, and the green is also full of blue tone.


    "No way!"


    The first time Shangguan Jian saw it, his eyes almost fell out!


    Such a piece of wool has made emerald!


    And it looks more than 20 kilograms!


    "It''s King green, King green!"


    Someone recognized the jadeite, lips are trembling, it is the best of jadeite!


    Shangguan lingfu''s face turned pale, and his hand trembled with crutches. He never thought that he would look away!


    The grandparents and grandchildren were out of their wits and couldn''t accept the stimulation for a while.


    At this time, the corner of Liu Fan''s mouth rose, and the public''s reaction was as early as he expected.

 Chapter 215

    Earlier, he found the most valuable wool. He didn''t buy it immediately. He was just afraid of being robbed by others.


    Now it seems that he thought too much.


    The more neglected things are, the more valuable they are.


    "Liu fan, you, you knew there was Emperor green in the early days?"


    Li Xiaoqing has an incredible look on her face. She finds that Liu fan is not surprised at all.


    Liu fan can ran a smile: "you guess."


    Li Xiaoqing gave him a white look, but she was still shocked. She found that she knew too little about Liu.


    It seems that we need to let little Lando know.


    Liu Fan opened the best imperial green jadeite, which immediately caused a great disturbance.


    You know, even if it''s the most competitive auction, it''s not necessarily comparable to Imperial Green.


    For a time, all the attention of the crowd turned to Liu Fan.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m the boss of Shangli Jinyu, Bai Yunan. I don''t know if Mr. Liu is willing to sell this jade to me. I''m willing to pay 30 million yuan."


    A middle-aged fat man with a big stomach came over and asked with a smile.


    However, his quick success has attracted the disgust of others.


    "If you want to buy it for 30 million, I''ll pay 50 million!"


    "Pull it down, 50 million is not bad. Take it out, I''ll give 70 million. Little brother, sell it to me!"


    "I''m out of..."


    Around a group of big men who are not short of money, like the stars around Liu Fan constantly raise prices, for a time, Liu Fancheng is a hot figure.


    At this time, Shangguan lingfu and Shangguan Jian''s grandparents and grandsons were so angry when they saw this scene.


    "What are you looking at? Are you waiting here to lose face?"


    Shangguan lingfu couldn''t help losing his temper and was about to leave.


    Shangguan sword reluctantly looked at Liu Fan in the crowd, and said: "and let you bang for a while."


    However, just when they wanted to leave, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Stop and let you go?"


    Liu Fan Light said, ignoring the surrounding boss, straight to Leng in situ Shangguan sword.


    "How, cheap little, forget the promise before?"


    Liu Fan said with a joking smile, staring straight at Shangguan sword.


    At the same time, people''s eyes are also cast over, all are the heart, this young man named Liu fan is really not easy to provoke.


    Shangguan Jian bit his teeth and turned around. His face was ugly. He lowered his voice and said, "Liu fan, don''t go too far!"


    Liu Fan was stunned and immediately laughed, "I don''t want to go too far. Who is going too far? Just now you were standing there sarcastic. How can you forget so quickly? Stop talking nonsense and fulfill your promise quickly!"


    "You


    Shangguan Jian glares angrily. He''s so angry that he can''t speak. Do you want to bark like a dog? He never thought about it!


    "Young people, stay on the front line of life, and meet each other in the future."


    Shangguan lingfu said to Liu Fan with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, Shangguan, if you don''t speak, I almost forget you. If you just said that you lost, you''ll never set foot in the antique world. Your words are hard to catch up with, and you don''t mean what you say. I don''t think you will. Otherwise, where are you going. Also, to be a man, I don''t want to stay! "


    Liu Fan laughs, his voice is cold.


    Shangguan lingfu was so angry that he coughed. This boy is so unreasonable!


    "That''s right. With so many people watching, you can''t be dishonest. Shangguanjian, if you don''t bark like a dog, how can you trust you and cooperate with you?"


    Li Xiaoqing came and mended the sword again.

 Chapter 216

    Shangguan sword was already extremely embarrassed. Li Xiaoqing suddenly stood up. He was furious and said, "what are you? You should blame me. I''m just a Biao son!"


    When Li Xiaoqing heard the words, she suddenly felt frosty.


    At this time, Liu Fan moved.


    He came to Shangguan sword with a lunge and hit it in the belly.


    Oh!


    Shangguan sword was arched up like a lobster, and almost vomited out the meal overnight.


    Looking at the Shangguan sword that he couldn''t get up for a long time, Liu Fan condescended and said coldly: "cheap little, if you don''t clean your mouth, I don''t mind helping you with the whole tooth."


    Li Xiaoqing bit her lip and said, "thank you."


    And Shangguan lingfu looked at the Sun Tzu lying on the ground and crying out for pain. His hand holding the crutch was tight, and a crutch was thrown directly at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan calmly stepped back, dodged the crutches, and then said with a smile: "old man, you are very old. Be careful to hurt your muscles and bones. Besides, it''s useless to touch porcelain here. I''m still a doctor."


    "Liu fan, good, good, I remember you."


    Shangguan lingfu took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Then he knocked his cane on the back of Shangguan sword and scolded: "you''re a useless grandson. You can do everything you promise. My Shangguan family is not so rebellious!"


    After that, he left by himself.


    Before leaving, Liu Fan also deliberately cried out: "old man, don''t appear in the antique world in the future."


    Shangguan lingfu almost lost his crutch.


    Seeing that his grandfather didn''t help him, Shangguan Jian was in despair.


    "Shangguan, just shout twice. It''s no big deal."


    "We businessmen are talking about honesty. Boss Liu, are you right?"


    "Hurry up, we are going to bid."


    At this time, the bosses who are still mocking Liu Fan have completely changed their attitude, and they all aim at Shangguan sword.


    "You, you people, I''m blind in Shangguan sword!"


    Shangguan Jian pointed his fingers at these people, and his hands were shaking.


    All of them were silent, but they all looked contemptuous and even ignored.


    "All right, just learn!"


    A trace of fierce color flashed in the eyes of Shangguan''s sword, and he said in front of everyone: "woof, woof


    In an instant, there was silence around.


    Three seconds later, people burst into laughter.


    "It''s good, it''s good, you can disappear."


    Liu Fan clapped his hands and laughed.


    Li Xiaoqing''s face also eased a lot.


    Shangguan sword wants to find a crack to get in, and quickly turns around to go.


    If we just leave, it''s over.


    But Shangguan Jian just saw Cui Zhigang.


    Cui Zhigang''s face was full of disappointment, and he was a little depressed, but Shangguan Jian was happy.


    It must have been Bai Xianli''s success!


    Think of here, he just about to move the pace immediately back.


    He walked slowly to Liu Fan and said with a smile: "Liu, I remember there was a bet just now. If he lost, he would take off his pants and turn around, right?"


    Liu Fan glanced at Cui Zhigang in the distance, and then looked at Guan Jian again. He was stunned and said, "it''s true. Why, do you want to continue gambling?"


    "Bet, why not?"


    The grievance and depression before Shangguan sword were swept away. Now even if he retaliated against his brother, it would be a bit of a recovery!


    "Van Gogh."


    At this time, Cui Zhigang came over, his face full of worry.

 Chapter 217

    "Brother gang, you''re not really unsuccessful."


    When Liu fan saw Cui Zhigang''s look, it was also a leap in his heart. Did the six walnuts expire?


    He has some knowledge of Cui Zhigang, and Xiao Lan is protecting him. He should be able to succeed.


    "No..." Cui Zhigang was about to explain, but he was interrupted by a burst of laughter.


    Shangguan Jian laughed and clapped his hands, calling for more than ten black bodyguards.


    "Liu fan, you just started really hard. Now I have so many people. If you cheat me, I can only be rude to you."


    The upper official sword says fiercely, the atmosphere seems to become delicate.


    Liu Fan immediately frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cui Zhigang was a little confused as a client.


    He doesn''t know anything about what happened before.


    "What''s the matter? What do you say? I just said that if I didn''t earn enough money, I''ll take off my pants and turn around here. Hurry up


    Shangguan sword threatened him. At this time, he only felt happy, especially when he saw Liu Fan''s ugly face.


    The people around didn''t dare to speak when they saw the situation.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Cui Zhigang''s face is still muddled.


    "Cao, do you want me to help you when you lose


    Shangguan sword''s nostrils were up to the sky and his eyes widened.


    "But I didn''t lose."


    Cui Zhigang touched the back of his head and said with a little doubt.


    "What?"


    Shangguan Jian was stunned and suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Brother fan, I bought three gambling stones this time, and two of them are jadeite. The valuation should be about three or four million."


    Cui Zhigang said slowly, his face showing gratitude.


    "Two, that''s great?"


    Liu Fan was also a little surprised. It seems that the six walnuts have thoroughly excavated Cui Zhigang''s talent.


    "Not much. There''s another piece that''s too confusing. Ah, mistakes."


    Cui Zhigang waved his hand and said modestly.


    When people heard the words, they all took a breath of cool air, cool in three pieces, and said it was a mistake. What kind of God is that!


    Suddenly, people''s eyes to Liu Fan and Cui Zhigang become hot again.


    This is the thigh you should hold!


    "Who are you cheating on? Two out of three, do you think you are clairvoyant? Ha ha, I''ll be back


    Shangguan''s sword is so strong that he won''t believe it if he is killed.


    Just then, behind him came a female staff member.


    "Congratulations, sir. The jadeite you just cut is 15kg in total. Here is your card."


    She gave Cui Zhigang her bank card.


    "Thank you." Cui Zhigang said very gentlemanly, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Shangguan sword this time, I have to believe it if I don''t believe it. I almost look silly!


    "It''s, how can it be, it''s impossible..."


    The foot of Shangguan sword trembled and his mind felt buzzing.


    What did Bai Xianli do?


    Deng Deng Deng.


    A light footstep came from the rear, and a short haired beauty stepped forward.


    "Xiaolan?"


    Cui Zhigang was relieved when he saw Xiaolan.


    He has just been worried about whether Xiaolan will be taken advantage of by Bai Xianli.


    I don''t know, but I was mistaken by shangguanjian for losing.


    "The man is sleeping soundly now."


    Xiaolan goes to Liu Fan and whispers a word. Then she comes back to Li Xiaoqing with a cold face.


    Liu Fan slightly breathed a breath, looked at Shangguan sword, shook his head and said with a smile: "cheap little, you say, why didn''t you just go?"


    "I..."


    Shangguan hesitated and could not speak.

 Chapter 218

    Yeah, why didn''t he just leave?


    What a shame! Shangguan Jian''s face is turning to water with regret.


    "I really don''t want to abuse you. Why do you have to come here in time?"


    Liu Fan sighed, reached out and made a please gesture, "come on, cheap little, please start your performance."


    "Liu fan, you humiliate me like this. Be careful you can''t get out of here!"


    Shangguan Jian was forced to do this, and he didn''t care about his reputation.


    He can tolerate barking like a dog, but it''s beyond his bottom line to take off his pants and run in circles!


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Liu Fan sneer, and shangguanjian this kind of person tear face to him no harm.


    He can be broad-minded, but it depends on who is right!


    "Labor and capital are not free today. What can you do to me? Besides, if you dare to humiliate me today, we have to have a good chat."


    Shangguan Jian gave a rude and arrogant smile, and his eyes motioned to the bodyguard next to him.


    More than a dozen bodyguards immediately went to Liu Fan. They were all powerful.


    "How dare you do it here!"


    Li Xiaoqing stood up and glared at the crowd. At least it was also the auction venue. Shangguanjian was so blatant that she started against people!


    What makes her even more angry is that poly auction company, which presides over the auction, has not made a sound up to now.


    "To the manager, what are you doing here?"


    Li Xiaoqing looked to the manager and said in a cold voice.


    He squinted at the manager, shook his head and said, "this is a personal complaint. Our company has no right to manage it. However, if Jianshao and Mr. Liu want to solve the conflict, they should go outside. After all, the auction is about to start."


    Li Xiaoqing snorted coldly and was extremely dissatisfied with the manager.


    "What a poly auction company. To the manager, ask Li Sansheng if he doesn''t want to open this company!"


    Always calm as an old dog to the manager smell speech, immediately surprised, looked up carefully Li Xiaoqing, carefully asked: "dare to ask, you are?"


    Li Xiaoqing''s lips went up and her eyes were full of cold light. She said, "Li Xiaoqing."


    "Li, Xiao, Qing?"


    Murmur to the manager repeat a way, the next second suddenly changed facial expression, "Li elder sister?"


    Li Xiaoqing blinked gently, which was regarded as the default.


    Around the public smell speech, also immediately guessed the identity of this woman, all is a cold breath.


    The legendary Sister Li is actually the woman in front of her!


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes to Li Xiaoqing were full of awe.


    When shangguanjian heard the word Li Jie, he had a cold war, which is a taboo name in Linhai.


    And he had just held Sister Li''s hand!


    Nima!


    Not only that, he also scolded Li Xiaoqing. For a moment, he felt that his sky was no longer clear, and the sky was spinning before him.


    "It turns out that it''s Sister Li. I''m so sorry that I have eyes and don''t know Taishan."


    He turned pale with fright at the manager, then even more solemn. He quickly took out his walkie talkie and said, "come here!"


    Five seconds later, more than 20 security guards came up.


    "Shangguanjian, do you want me to invite you out or go by myself?"


    To the manager.


    Where does Shangguan Jian dare to fight against Liu fan? He waved and cried out: "go!"


    Watching the gang go away, Liu Fan loosened the woven bag on his shoulder. He wanted to see if the slimming stick could knock off the bodyguards'' muscles, but he didn''t have the chance.


    "Hey, Sister Li, I''m really sorry just now. If I had known it was you, we would have welcomed you!"


    Bow to the manager and become an apple polisher.

 Chapter 219

    Shangguanjian left, but the people who took part in the auction were still in the air. They didn''t dare to breathe. They consciously stepped back to make room.


    "It''s all gone." Li Xiaoqing light said, people are obedient to get out of the way.


    As for Liu Fan''s piece of imperial green jade, no one dares to make up his mind.


    I''m kidding. Sister Li is here. They can''t get any money at all.


    At this time, Li Xiaoqing was really like the queen, and no one dared to look directly at her.


    Even Liu Fan was a little uncomfortable. He turned around and looked at Li Xiaoqing, and asked: "Sister Li, why are they so afraid of you?"


    Li Xiaoqing looked at Liu Fan and saw that he didn''t feel the slightest fear. She said with a smile, "they are so afraid of me. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Liu Fan gave a dry cough. Of course, he knew that Li Xiaoqing was not a simple woman, but it was really unnecessary to be afraid.


    "We don''t have much friendship. We can''t talk about fear."


    He tried to get rid of the relationship with Li Xiaoqing.


    As a rational man, he knows that the more women around him, the more right and wrong he provokes.


    Li Xiaoqing hears speech, beautiful eyes one stare, want to slap Liu Fan very much.


    Xiaolan also said: "you are ungrateful. Who are you in the bar? And you think you can be unscrupulous if you get the title of Dionysus in the bar. Why don''t those people you offend dare to trouble you? Your video in the hospital has become a hot search on microblog. Why no one can kill you? After all, it''s not my sister Li who helps you £¡¡±


    "Xiaolan!"


    Li Xiaoqing scolds a way, small orchid this just wrongly shut up a mouth.


    Liu Fan was stunned. He really didn''t think about these things. He murmured, "no wonder I''m still a nameless native. It turns out that Sister Li blocked me from going online."


    "It''s very kind of you to say that!"


    Little Lambert''s teeth clenched and cackled.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Well, although you send Xiaolan to follow me often, which seriously infringes on my privacy, I''ve always been kind enough to repay you. Let''s talk about it, Sister Li. How can I repay you?"


    Liu Fan said seriously.


    There was a black line on Li Xiaoqing''s forehead. This guy was so unreasonable that he always put himself on the commanding height of morality.


    But she couldn''t find any reason to fight back.


    Just because she does let Xiaolan follow Liu fan, it is also out of caution. After all, there are too many people who are right with her.


    "We don''t need anything in return. We can be friends or business partners. For example, your piece of imperial green jade."


    Li Xiaoqing looks at Liu Fan in her spare time and blinks.


    She is also involved in the jade business.


    Liu Fan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "yes, but I don''t sell all the money. I want to ask you to make three bracelets. I''ll send them to you in style and lettering. You can handle the rest of the jadeite at will."


    Li Xiaoqing said decisively, "OK, you can."


    There are so many Jadeites. Three bracelets don''t cost much. She really made money.


    After the business negotiation, Liu Fan got another 80 million yuan.


    "Sister Li, I''m not interested in bidding. Let''s go first."


    Liu fan saw that it was a little late and planned to leave.


    Li Xiaoqing nodded with a smile and said, "OK, remember to come and have a drink when you are free, and stay away from my little moon!"


    "Yours, xiaoyueyue?"


    Liu Fan murmured and repeated, and suddenly felt a chill.


    "OK, ok..."


    After that, he and Cui Zhigang run away like the God of plague.


    "Xiaolan, you go to see him off. I''m afraid the officials won''t give up."


    Li Xiaoqing said softly.

 Chapter 220

    Li Xiaoqing''s worry is not without reason, because Liu Fan and Cui Zhigang had trouble not long after they went out.


    At dusk, there are few people on the antique street.


    Liu Fan and Cui Zhigang stand at the corner of the street, looking coldly at the opposite Shangguan sword. On both sides of him, more than 20 bodyguards in black surround them, ready to go.


    "Liu, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come out alone. God has helped me out of this evil spirit!"


    Shangguan sword evil smile way, Liu Fan imposed on him the humiliation, he will never let go.


    "Shangguanjian, I was going to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to rush for death!"


    Liu Fan scanned the bodyguards around him and slowly took out a bamboo stick from the woven bag.


    However, Cui Zhigang is scared. How can Liu Fan deal with so many people.


    I''m afraid I can''t go back completely today.


    "Van Gogh, do you think we''re running all of a sudden now, can they catch up with us?"


    Cui Zhigang plans to take a walk.


    Liu Fan smiles and shakes his head: "it''s no problem to catch up with your family."


    Cui Zhigang''s face suddenly drooped. He must not involve his family.


    "Shangguanjian, you can''t afford to lose. Your grandfather Cui is fighting with you today!"


    Cui Zhigang said, looking around, picked up a brick and threw it directly.


    Shangguan sword dodged lightly, sneered and said: "beat me to death, I am responsible for killing people!"


    All of a sudden, twenty bodyguards swarmed up.


    Liu Fan pushes Cui Zhigang away. The bamboo stick in his hand is like a snake. It''s unpredictable. He covers his body without any dead angle.


    And these bodyguards are also extraordinary, see Liu Fan with a bamboo stick to defend, immediately on the face of a strange and funny look.


    One of the bodyguards raised his sleeve, went forward with a smile and kicked Liu Fan.


    Pop!


    Liu Fan hit his knee with a stick, and the bodyguard screamed. He felt that his leg bones were almost broken.


    Without waiting for him to withdraw, the crackling shadow of the stick fell like rain.


    Ah!


    The bodyguard screamed and was finally kicked by Liu fan to the foot of Shangguan sword.


    The tragic bodyguard''s whole body is purple and blue. What''s more terrifying is that he is still Kong Wuli. He is so muscular that he is thin and looks like a little smaller.


    "Sword, save me."


    The bodyguard called for help miserably and grabbed Shangguan sword. Shangguan sword turned pale and stepped back.


    Then he looks at Liu Fan with horror eyes, what kind of stick is NIMA, how can he beat people thin!


    the bodyguards around him can''t help swallowing their saliva, a little timid.


    "Brother fan, how are you..."


    Cui Zhigang''s adoring eyes.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s on his own. I''ll beat him so hard that I can''t take care of myself. I''ll give each of you 50000!"


    The more scared Shangguan Jian was, the more he hated Liu Fan and wanted to destroy him.


    Inspired by money, everyone rushed up one by one.


    "OK, I''ll help you lose weight today!"


    Liu Fan laughs wildly, and then rushes over. The position of the bamboo stick is uncertain. With the acceleration of Shenxing boots, he is like a fish in water. Suddenly, five or six bodyguards scream and fall down.


    At this time, a small figure also joined in, a hand to stun the two bodyguards.


    "Thanks a lot, Xiao Lan!"


    Liu Fan said with a smile, his hand is not vague, a stick in a bodyguard''s abdomen.


    When Shangguan Jian sees Xiaolan appear, he suddenly feels that things are not good and is about to run.

 Chapter 221

    Pop!


    Cui Zhigang was influenced by the skills of Liu Fan and Xiao Lan. He took up a brick and smashed it at the foot of Shangguan sword.


    Shangguan sword at the foot of a meal, looking at Cui Zhigang''s eyes full of fierce light.


    Cui Zhigang rushed to Liu Fan.


    Also at this time, all the bodyguards were Xiaolan and Liu Fan fell to the ground.


    People who are beaten down by Xiaolan are either broken or spit blood, but they are all lucky!


    Liu Fan was hit by the stick, directly the whole person is useless, the whole body of hard training muscles are gone.


    Deng, Deng, Deng.


    Liu Fan knocked on the bamboo stick and walked towards Shangguan sword step by step. The sound was like the sound of hell.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Shangguan sword seemed to see the devil. His legs trembled and he couldn''t walk.


    Liu Fan said with an evil smile: "sword less, you sent it to me yourself. Don''t blame me."


    "What are you going to do? Don''t mess about!"


    At this time, Shangguan sword is like a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. Facing a fierce man, she has no power to resist.


    "Take off your pants and hurry!"


    Liu Fan showed two rows of silver teeth, with cold light, said with a smile.


    "Ah? Liu fan, no, Mr. Liu, please forgive me. My sexual orientation is normal! "


    Shangguan sword repeatedly begged for mercy.


    And after Liu Fan''s death, Xiao Lan and Cui Zhigang are speechless. Does Liu Fan have this habit?


    The back of Liu Fan''s head was cold, and he suddenly said angrily, "what do you want? Labor and capital are of normal sexual orientation. Hurry up, take off your pants and climb up 100 meters from here to the front pole!"


    Then Shangguan Jian understood and reacted. He said with a smile: "Mr. Liu, I''d better leave. Otherwise, I''ll pay you as much as I want!"


    "As much as you want?"


    Liu Fan''s face immediately showed a satisfied smile, "OK, it''s OK to lose money."


    Shangguan Jian was relieved. Anything that can be solved with money is nothing.


    "I don''t bully you either. Just pay 100 million for the mental loss and medical expenses. It doesn''t need to be too much."


    Liu Fan wrote a note on the ground with a bamboo stick. The harsh voice made Shangguan Jian more sober.


    "More, how much, 100 million?"


    Shangguan sword''s heart beats with surprise. NIMA, it''s almost half of his enterprise''s property!


    "Brother, Mr. Liu, don''t make fun of me. I can''t get 100 million yuan to kill me!"


    Shangguan sword almost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "No? Take off your pants and climb for me. After climbing, the matter between us will be over! "


    Liu Fan''s eyes opened angrily. The bamboo sticks beat on the bricks, and the bricks smashed into slag.


    Shangguan sword took a cold breath and quickly untied his belt. "OK, I''ll climb, I''ll climb!"


    After that, he took off his pants, revealed a pair of underpants with Pikachu on them, and struggled to climb forward.


    Xiaolan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the broken bricks that had become dross, shocked.


    It''s just like something that can only be done by experts at home.


    Compared with Liu Fan in Qiaodong last time, Liu fan is obviously stronger this time.


    Never be against him!


    And take off the pants and shirt Shangguan sword, in order not to be blackmailed 100 million, can only climb forward.


    Fortunately, there was no one around. Shangguan felt a little comforted in the heart of his sword.


    Click.


    A strange sound sounded behind him. He looked back and saw Liu fan holding his mobile phone to take a picture.


    "Mr. Liu, we don''t take photos with us!"


    Shangguan sword choked, sunset, cool wind blowing through the underpants, adding a trace of desolation.

 Chapter 222

    After taking photos and videos, shangguanjian is honest.


    "If you dare to trouble me or any of him, I''m sure you''ll be ruined," he warned


    Shangguan Jian almost cried when he heard the words and nodded all the time.


    And Xiaolan also came to exert pressure: "he is the person that Sister Li wants to protect."


    Shangguanjian said that he was stunned.


    "Xiaolan, I didn''t expect you to help me. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    Liu Fan said with a smile that although Xiaolan followed him before and kicked him into the hospital, today Xiaolan''s performance made him have a new understanding.


    Xiaolan faintly said, turned around and left.


    Liu Fan was stunned and a little bit sour. Why is this little girl so cold.


    "I like desserts." In the distance came the sound of mosquitoes. When Liu Fan looked at it again, Xiaolan had already gone far away.


    Is that a hint?


    Liu Fan touched his chin and laughed, then left antique street with Cui Zhigang.


    Looking at Maybach, Shangguan Jian quickly put on his trousers and turned pale.


    "Liu fan, you wait for the labor and capital!"


    Bang!


    He hit the wall with his fist, blood and flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Zhigang was sent home by Liu Fan. On this day, he felt satisfied. He seemed to see the dawn of becoming a multimillionaire.


    "Brother fan, I''ll follow you all my life!"


    Cui Zhigang stood at the door of his home and showed his determination to Liu Fan with a solemn look.


    However, Liu Fan shook his head and said, "no, I''m not interested in antiques and gambling stones at all. In the future, you can get along well with your own skills. Besides, if you have money, you can help the villagers, such as Liu Haizhu."


    Cui Zhigang was a little disappointed, but he nodded. Liu Fan helped him too much.


    "Also, it''s a secret today."


    "I understand!"


    Cui Zhigang knew that Liu Fan was talking about the bottle of six walnuts.


    After that, Liu Fan drove home.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another full and less busy day.


    Mo Xiaobai walked out of the elevator and saw a cat and a dog lying in the corridor.


    "Well, it''s you. Hasn''t your master come back yet?"


    Mo Xiaobai squatted down and touched the head of little wolf dog and little orange cat, smiling.


    The little wolf dog barked and enjoyed himself. He said to the little orange cat, "little sister, our master is too irresponsible. He hasn''t come back yet. He is starving to death!"


    The little orange cat lies down comfortably and is rubbed by Mo Xiaobai''s soft hands. At the same time, she says to the little wolf dog, "meow, I''m so hungry, so hungry!"


    Of course, Mo Xiaobai couldn''t understand the conversation between them, but he also saw that they were listless. So he got up and opened the door and said, "your master is busy collecting garbage, or would you like to come to me and have something to eat? I bought braised pork today. "


    Little wolf dog and little orange cat suddenly widened their eyes and got up together.


    "Braised meat, braised meat!"


    At the thought of braised pork, the little wolf dog immediately salivated, and his saliva flew down 3000 feet.


    Just as they were about to enter Mo Xiaobai''s house, a shadow suddenly rushed into Mo Xiaobai''s house.


    "Who are you, huh..."


    Mo Xiaobai exclaimed, but he was immediately covered by the man in black with a wet towel.


    Pungent taste into her mouth and nose, Mo Xiaobai immediately fainted.


    The man in black slowly pulled down his mask to show his true face. It was Wang Qitian.


    Looking at Mo Xiaobai who fell unconscious on the ground, Wang Qi''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "You forced me, Xiaobai. I don''t know how cold you are to me

 Chapter 223

    "What just passed?"


    Little wolf dog was stunned and said to little orange cat.


    "Meow, there''s a man!"


    The little orange cat''s green eyes were wide open, and quickly opened the door.


    A cat and a dog pricked up their ears to listen to the sound in the room.


    "You forced me, Xiaobai. I don''t know how cold you are to me


    The voice came from the room. The little wolf dog suddenly burst into hair and yelled: "Wang, it''s Wang Qitian. He wants to do something bad to his mother!"


    "Meow!"


    Little orange cat and little wolf dog hit the door, but it was locked by Wang Qitian.


    "Meow, brother Gouzi, what should we do?"


    Little orange cat is jumping in place.


    Little wolf dog is helpless, at this time, it smelled a familiar smell.


    "Come on, the master is back. Go and find the master!"


    "Little wolf dog quickly called," too late, little sister, this is the 12th floor, with your ability should be able to quickly climb down the stairs. "


    Since the transformation of the system, the little wolf dog and the little orange cat have changed from the past, and have many magical abilities.


    Little orange cat did not want to, rushed to the corridor window, directly jumped down.


    At this time, Liu Fan bought nearly 500 yuan kebabs, two beer, driving Maybach just entered the community.


    "Van Gogh, you are back."


    Zhang Sanhan smiles and greets Liu Fan warmly.


    Liu Fan nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhang, I''m still on guard so late. Here, take these 100 kebabs to eat, and this beer."


    He got out of the car and moved out part of the "supplies".


    Zhang Sanwei: "brother fan, you are too angry. We can''t accept this."


    That''s what I said, but I''m drooling.


    "If you make me a friend, take it. Besides, if you don''t eat, other brothers will want to eat, won''t they?"


    Liu Fan laughs and shouts to the people on one side.


    Other security guards nodded, many of them had conflicts with Liu fan, but now seeing Liu Fan''s attitude towards them, they began to feel embarrassed.


    After all, Liu Fan''s background is so strong that even the security manager has to be coy and flattery.


    Nowadays, with their easygoing conversation with the bottom class, people''s impression of Liu fan can''t help changing.


    "Eat it. It''s summer. Drink some wine."


    Liu Fan smiles and is about to get on the bus.


    "Van Gogh, you wait."


    One of the security guards suddenly called Liu fan, and then said: "brother fan, someone just went in and looked like the man you beat yesterday. But he also has a room in this community, so I didn''t stop him. "


    "I beat that man?"


    Liu Fan murmurs a way, immediately reacted to come over, is it Wang Qitian?


    "OK, thanks, man!"


    Liu Fan got on the bus in a hurry and felt 11 buildings downstairs.


    Bang!


    As soon as he stopped the car, it seemed that something had fallen on his front body.


    "Little orange cat?"


    Liu Fan was stunned and looked at the pit left by Maybach''s predecessor. He felt a little distressed.


    "Little orange cat, what are you doing? You don''t have to vent with me even if you are hungry."


    Liu Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, it''s not good. Wang Qitian broke into his mother''s house. She is very dangerous!"


    Cried little orange cat.


    "What


    Liu Fan naturally knows who is the mother in the mouth of little orange cat. When he hears that, he is furious.


    "Wang Qitian!"


    With a low roar, Liu Fan seemed to be rushed upstairs by a lion with blood.


    Little orange cat was paralyzed in the car.


    Liu Fangang''s eyes are terrible!

 Chapter 224

    If you touch the scale of the dragon, you will die!


    Besides his family, Mo Xiaobai is the only one Liu Fan cares about.


    Although contact time is not long, but he is very happy that this simple beautiful girl into their own vision.


    Or, that''s his favorite girl!


    But now Wang Qitian actually dares to lay hands on the girl in her heart, which is to touch his rebellious scale!


    Mo Xiaobai is in the house.


    Wang Qitian looks at Mo Xiaobai in a coma on the bed. It''s the anesthetic effect of ether.


    His eyes wantonly walk upstream of Mo Xiaobai''s delicate body, his heart beats faster, and his evil hands gradually extend to Mo Xiaobai.


    "After today, you are my woman!"


    Just when he was about to succeed, suddenly there was a bang outside the door, and the security door was pushed down!


    A tall figure rushed in.


    "Cao, who are you..."


    Wang Qitian takes out his dagger and stares at the direction of the door.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the true face of the intruder.


    "It''s you, asshole, who have appeared again to delay the good deeds of labor and capital. If labor and capital don''t show you some blood today, you don''t know the power of Laozi!"


    Wang Qitian saw clearly that it was Liu Fan. Instead of being afraid, he was even more arrogant and raised a dagger to stab Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan''s eyes were cold. He took a look at Mo Xiaobai on the bed. Seeing that she was just in a coma, he was relieved.


    Seeing Wang Qitian rush in, Liu fan waves. The dagger in Wang Qitian''s hand suddenly flies out and reaches Liu Fan''s hand.


    "What


    Wang Qitian was stunned. Is it magic or suction?


    However, at this time, he could not hold his body.


    Liu Fan took Wang Qitian''s hand and threw it. Wang Qitian rose from the ground, rotated 360 degrees in the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    Suddenly, Wang Qitian was thrown into a mess.


    But the nightmare is just beginning.


    Before Liu Fan could react, his fist as big as a sandbag Hula fell on Wang Qitian''s face, thundering.


    "Cao, I want you to think wrong!"


    Bang!


    "I told you to bully Xiaobai!"


    Pop!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Pengpeng!


    Liu Fan''s eyes are full of blood, unlimited vent their anger.


    "Wang, if you fight again, you will be killed!"


    Little wolf dog looks at Wang Qitian''s flesh and blood, and stops Liu Fan.


    "Cao, I Cao, dare to bully Xiaobai of labor and capital!"


    Liu Fan spat at him and took a deep breath. Then he woke up from his rage.


    At this time, Wang Qitian spat blood foam, eyes a big and a small, double face swollen into pigs, but did not faint.


    This is Liu Fan''s intention to make Wang Qitian feel the pain soberly.


    "You, you dare to hit me Ah "


    Wang Qitian said struggling, and immediately he was slapped by Liu Fan.


    "Spare me, spare me."


    He began to beg for mercy, only because Liu Fan actually took out a bag of silver needles in his pocket. Mori Han''s silver light flickered, and Wang Qitian instinctively felt uneasy.


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he suddenly laughed. His smile was brilliant, but he was full of coldness. "Forgive you. Of course, of course, I can kill you. I don''t want to go to jail."


    Wang Qitian didn''t feel safe at all, but the silver needle was aimed at him.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Qitian''s teeth trembled, and Liu Fan''s expression at this time was just like that kind of scientific madman who can do crazy things at any time!


    "What are you doing? If I come a little late, Xiaobai will be poisoned by you. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening in the future, I can only take precautions. "


    Liu Fan sneer, a needle directly in the abdomen of Wang Qitian.

 Chapter 225

    A scream suddenly sounded, shaking the whole corridor!


    Liu Fan this needle down, Wang Qitian since then bid farewell to the dignity of men.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Wang Qitian only felt a sharp pain in his lower body, and he completely lost his sense of privacy.


    Behind a cool attack, Wang Qitian seems to understand what Liu fan has done.


    "Wang Qitian, be a eunuch from now on. If you dare to appear in front of me again, you can try my more cruel means!"


    Liu Fan stabbed a dagger directly beside Wang Qitian''s neck.


    Wang Qitian immediately peed, and a Sao flavor appeared.


    One minute later, the police siren sounded downstairs. Before going upstairs, Liu Fan had already called the police.


    Wang Qitian successfully entered the detention center after spending an hour recording his confession with the police, together with the presence of human and material evidence and the testimony of the security guard at the door.


    "Police, I was beaten by him and he abandoned my place."


    Wang Qitian vaguely accused Liu Fan. He felt that he really couldn''t do it!


    If you just go to jail, it''s nothing, but if you lose your ability to be proud of, it''s the shadow of your life!


    The police uncle directly replied: "come on, it''s self-defense. If it''s not for the timely arrival of others, then a good girl will be poisoned by you. She has attempted to commit a crime. Stay here."


    It''s strange that the police give Wang Qitian a good face for his abominable behavior.


    As for the abolition of the sentence there, the police directly ignored it.


    Liu fan is also lazy to pay attention to Wang Qitian, rushed back to the community.


    At this time, Mo Xiaobai has been placed in his room to sleep.


    Liu Fansheng is afraid to disturb Mo Xiaobai, so he quietly opens the door and enters the room. However, just a step in the door, a strong wind will hit his head.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    A sharp woman''s voice rings out. Mo Xiaobai smashes Liu Fan with a vase in his hand.


    Liu Fan quickly stepped back and captured Mo Xiaobai''s arm.


    "Xiaobai, it''s me!"


    Liu Fan drinks loudly, Mo Xiaobai stops struggling and stares at Liu Fan.


    Tears can''t help rolling down.


    Mo Xiaobai suddenly jumped into Liu Fan''s arms and wept.


    "Brother fan..."


    She choked, but didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Fan patted her on the back and sighed: "Xiaobai, it''s OK. That guy has been taught a lesson by me and entered the police station. It''s OK. With me, no one can bully you in the future!"


    Later, let me guard you, Xiaobai.


    He felt Mo Xiaobei''s delicate body tremble slightly, holding his shoulder arm tighter.


    It''s easy for a girl to hurt her heart after such a terrible thing.


    "Van Gogh, I''m afraid. Can I sleep with you all night?"


    Mo Xiaobai stopped crying, lowered his head and blushed.


    If it wasn''t for fear, she couldn''t have said that.


    Liu Fan said with a gentle smile: "of course, I have many rooms here. You wait here. I''ll buy you some bedding and quilt covers."


    Mo Xiaobai nodded obediently.


    "Gouzi, little orange cat, guard Xiaobai. What''s the matter with her? I''ll ask you!"


    Little wolf dog and little orange cat stand up and arch their hands, as if in response to Liu Fan.


    Mo Xiaobai was still a little scared. Seeing this scene, he was immediately amused.


    It took Liu Fan only 10 minutes to buy things back.


    "You sleep in this room. This is anti wolf spray, this is golf club, and this is chili water..."


    Liu Fan will give a lot of things to Mo Xiaobai, the latter a face surprised, beautiful eyes staring at Liu Fan.

 Chapter 226

    "Van Gogh, what do you buy these things for?"


    Mo Xiaobai doesn''t understand a way, she unexpectedly also swept a toy gun, immediately confused.


    Liu Fan coughed and said with a smile: "Xiaobai, put them by the bed before you go to bed, so you won''t have nightmares, full of security!"


    Mo Xiaobai blinked and said with a smile: "brother fan, I''m staying in your house and taking these. Do I want to prevent you?"


    "Comrade Xiaobai, that''s right. Maybe I''ll turn into a big wolf and sneak in."


    Liu Fan pretends to be evil and scares Mo Xiaobai. The haze in Mo Xiaobai''s heart suddenly dissipates.


    "It''s all right, Xiaobai. I bought kebabs and beer. Come with me."


    Liu Fan pointed to a large bag of kebabs and beer on the tea table.


    The little wolf dog and the little orange cat have been staring at each other for a long time, and they are all over the place.


    Mo Xiaobai hesitated and said with a smile: "good."


    Beauty in the side, kebab and beer, and watch a classic movie, Liu Fan had a very full night, by the way, had an indescribable dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Mo Xiaobai has left, but there are milk bread and fried eggs on the table, and there is a note beside, the font Junxiu, "brother fan, I go to work first, remember to eat breakfast."


    Liu Fan''s ears seem to hear Mo Xiaobai''s voice.


    "The future is promising."


    Liu Fan tut tut sighed that he had eaten breakfast like a whirlwind, and continued to collect rags in three rounds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, there are many left behind elderly people in Nanzhuang. There should be a lot of goods. You can index five stars."


    Liu Haizhu sent a message, Liu Fan satisfied with a smile, back to the sentence: "well done, make persistent efforts", open the mobile phone navigation to Nanzhuang.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Liu Haizhu, Nanzhuang is far away from the urban area. It can be said that it is a very poor village. Many young and middle-aged workers go to work in the city, so most of them are old people and children.


    It took Liu Fan an hour to drive three rounds to Nanzhuang.


    At the first sight of Nanzhuang, Liu fan has an impulse to kill Liu Haizhu.


    This is a mountain village.


    On the way, he nearly got into the ditch.


    After calming down, I thought about it. Maybe people in the mountains have a lot of valuable things.


    As soon as he entered the village, he saw many children of six or seven years old running and playing in the village, with red faces and big eyes. When Liu fan saw these children, he seemed to see himself as a child.


    So simple.


    But soon he didn''t think so.


    The next second, these children actually picked up the clod of small stones to hit him.


    "Get out of here, liar!"


    "Go and call the village head''s grandfather!"


    "Also, find sister Xiaoying quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These children have no idea what they are talking about, and their eyes are no longer naive, but full of anger and disgust.


    Fortunately, Liu Fan with an umbrella, will come from the child''s attack all at the moment.


    "Little boy, stop it. I don''t know you. Why do you call me a liar?"


    Liu Fan a big drink, with the gas of Dantian, immediately seven or eight children were scared, quickly gathered together, staring at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan got out of the car, put away his umbrella, took a deep breath, frowned and asked, "why did you hit me?"


    The round up was too vague.


    At this time, a little boy with dark skin at the head supported him with both hands and said angrily, "you grave robbers, do you want to cheat again?"

 Chapter 227

    Grave robbers?


    Liu Fan raised a big question mark on his head. What are these special things.


    "Who told you that I was a grave robber? If you see clearly, I am a rag collector!"


    Liu Fan patted the cushion and explained.


    But the little boy didn''t believe it. He took out a catapult from his back and pointed to Liu Fan. He said warily, "the rag collector, bah, how can anyone go to the mountain to collect rags? The day before yesterday, those tomb robbers came to collect rags to cheat my grandfather''s Antiques and blow up the back mountain of our village. Hum, don''t think I''m a child, you can cheat me!"


    "Yes, we are very powerful!"


    Next to her, a pretty girl with old white short sleeves and a pair of ponytails also said, with her big eyes open, looking at Liu Fan as if she were a villain.


    The little boy at the head is obviously very leadership, and other children follow suit one after another, raising their catapult and aiming at Liu Fan.


    "No, let''s have a good talk. I''ll stay at the entrance of the village until the village head comes."


    It doesn''t make sense to talk with children. Liu fan can only compromise first.


    Seven or eight catapults are still ready to launch.


    "What''s your name, kid?"


    Liu Fan leisurely sat on the third wheel and asked with great interest.


    "I''m Hou Junyi, a descendant of general Hou," he said in a clear voice


    "General Hou?"


    Liu Fan frowned and asked, "who is that?"


    Hou Junyi raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "why do you ask so many questions? You still say it''s not a tomb robber. Leave now!"


    Whew!


    The catapult in Hou Junyi''s hand shot out instantly.


    Liu Fan took an umbrella to block the stone bullet.


    "Little monkey, stop it


    Just then, a woman''s voice came out of the village, loud and clear.


    Liu Fan followed the sound and saw a policewoman of 25-6 years old coming here in a hurry.


    She didn''t look very beautiful, but she had a kind of heroic spirit, which made people feel energetic.


    What a policewoman Liu fan is.


    Policewoman went to the front, looked at Liu fan, and then seriously looked at Hou Junyi: "little monkey, how can you hurt people at will!"


    Hou Junyi some wronged said: "Xiaoying elder sister, he is a rag collector, must be a grave robber!"


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he turned his lips and said that it was really bad for him to go out. The tomb robber, a kind of novel, actually had something to do with him.


    "Little monkey, you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. How can you hurt others without evidence? If you meet a villain, you will be in danger. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you must first tell the adults or find the police, you know?"


    Jiang small English Center of gravity long said.


    Hou Junyi nodded obediently, "I know, sister Xiaoying, but he just asked about the tomb robbers."


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Xiaoying suddenly eyes bloom cold awn, silent color way.


    As soon as Liu Fan heard this, he immediately felt wronged and said: "child, you are just lying. I just didn''t ask!"


    "Then you asked me about general Hou!"


    Hou Junyi retorts.


    "I, I was curious!"


    Liu fan is so angry with this child.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please follow me."


    Jiang Xiaoying said coldly, looking at Liu Fan''s eyes seemed to be looking at the criminal.


    "No, you really believe what the child said. I''m here to collect junk!"


    Liu fan is completely speechless.

 Chapter 228

    Liu fan, who is suspected of being a tomb robber for no reason, can only pedal a tricycle to follow Jiang Xiaoying.


    Along the way, Hou Junyi, a group of children, formed a circle around Liu Fan. They didn''t know what a big man Liu Fan was.


    Nanzhuang village is in a small courtyard near the back mountain.


    Liu Fan got off the tricycle and found that there were several policemen here.


    And Jiang Xiaoying is the only policewoman.


    "Sister Ying, who are you bringing here?"


    A gentle looking young male policeman came up with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaoying looked cold and didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at a black faced policeman who was smoking on the side and said, "a suspected grave robber''s accomplice, Wang Jie, come and check him."


    The policeman who called Wang Jie immediately put out the cigarette end, nodded, looked at Liu fan, and asked, "have a look at your ID card."


    Liu Fan a face helpless, very cooperate to accept the examination.


    The young policeman, who was ignored by Jiang Xiaoying, was not embarrassed at all. He picked up a cup of hot tea and handed it to Jiang Xiaoying. "Sister Xiaoying, I''m thirsty. This is my tea. It''s just made."


    Jiang Xiaoying impatiently waved her hand, looked at the mind map on the computer, and said: "Zhao Yu, don''t be gallant here. You might as well take a look around the ancient tomb when you have this time. Maybe those tomb robbers will come again these two days."


    Zhao Yu said with a dry smile: "sister Xiaoying, archaeologists from the province will arrive tomorrow. They should not be so brave."


    Wang Jie, who was picking up the garbage from Liu Fan''s tricycle in the distance, hummed coldly: "Zhao Yu, the tomb robbers also think about you that way. Although there is a hole in the back mountain, it seems that they failed. They didn''t dig through the general''s tomb completely. If you are a tomb robber, you can''t get anything after working hard for most of the day. Would you be willing? It is estimated that they will have their last chance from today to tomorrow. We must work hard! "


    Zhao Yu scratched the back of his head and nodded again and again: "brother Jie reminds me that I will not let those tomb robbers succeed!"


    Liu Fan also understood the general''s tomb and the dream thief. It seems that the police have encountered a tough case.


    The reason why he was suspected was that the tomb robbers came to the village a few days ago to inquire about the terrain, pretending to collect rags.


    What''s more, it''s a disgrace to the collection of rags!


    Liu Fan wants to hammer those guys to death.


    "Your name is Liu fan, right? Why do you come here to collect junk?"


    Wang Jie takes Liu Fan''s ID card and asks with a stiff face.


    "I came because of the rags."


    Liu Fan''s straightforward reply.


    Wang Jie was stunned. The answer was No problem.


    He sniffed, frowned and said, "now there are serious cases in this village. Let''s come back when we solve them."


    That''s the tone of being in a hurry.


    Liu Fan glanced at Jiang Xiaoying, who was worried and didn''t care about himself.


    When Zhao Yu saw Liu Fan''s look, he immediately showed his displeasure. "What else do you want to see? Let''s go. There are all old people and children here. Do you want to cheat other people''s collections?"


    Liu Fan''s face suddenly changed and said with a sneer, "what do you mean? What did I cheat? The one who collects junk is a liar?"


    Clay figurine still has three points of anger. Liu fan has been wronged for no reason. Now he is regarded as a liar!


    "Zhao Yu, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Xiaoying scolded, "who gives you the right to question others at will?"

 Chapter 229

    Zhao Yu was scolded by Jiang Xiaoying, and immediately became honest, but his eyes to Liu Fan were full of resentment.


    Liu Fan sneered and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Liu fan, right? I''ll apologize for him. Zhao Yu said that for a reason. Two rag collectors came to the village two days ago and cheated many other people''s antiques. They also found out the specific location of the general''s tomb, so there was a grave robber incident. If you''re OK, leave now."


    Jiang Xiaoying apologetically way, the eyebrow Yu sees very tired.


    Liu Fan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    After that, I''m going to leave on my tricycle.


    But just then, some strange conversations came into Liu Fan''s ears.


    "Jiji, did you see the movement in the back mountain again?"


    "Chirp, I not only saw, but also heard the underground movement. Someone was digging a tunnel."


    "It''s those villains who disturb the python underground, causing my father''s brother''s son''s aunt to be eaten."


    "They went to that tomb. It is said that there are many treasures in it."


    "What''s the baby, a delicious insect..."


    Liu Fan shrugged his ears and looked up.


    I saw two grey sparrows on a jujube tree in the corner of the yard. They were chatting just now.


    And their conversation seems to mention the tomb robbers!


    Liu fan stopped when he got to the ground.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Liu Fan didn''t leave, Zhao Yu asked in disgust: "what do you stop to do, still don''t go?"


    Wang Jie and Jiang Xiaoying, as well as other police officers, also looked at the past, full of doubts.


    But the next second, they were all stunned.


    I saw two sparrows chirping on the jujube tree of Liu Fanchong. Their whistles were clear, as if they were teasing birds.


    Strangely, the two sparrows were not afraid to fly away, but looked at Liu Fan and chirped.


    It''s like a conversation between a man and a bird.


    Jiang Xiaoying and Wang Jie looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Well, what kind of skill is that?"


    Jiang Xiaoying exclaimed.


    "Well, pretend to be a ghost!"


    Zhao Yu stares and goes straight to Liu fan to drive him away.


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Xiaoying subconsciously stops Zhao Yu and looks at Liu Fan with brilliant eyes.


    Then, the two sparrows flew to Liu Fan''s left and right hands.


    Liu Fan turned slowly, looked at Jiang Xiaoying and said with a smile, "if you want to catch the tomb robbers, maybe I can help you."


    Zhao Yu heard that although he was shocked that Liu Fan could get close to birds, he still sneered and said, "joke, what can you do for a rag collector? Let''s leave now. If something happens, we don''t have the extra strength to protect you."


    Liu fan directly ignores him and stares at Jiang Xiaoying. It seems that she is the head here.


    "As you can see, I can communicate with the birds. Just now they told me that the tomb robbers are digging tunnels in the back mountain and plan to dig directly into the tomb."


    Liu Fan affirmed.


    "Do you mean the grave robbers are digging tunnels under our noses and planning to enter the tomb?"


    Wang Jie took a hard puff and said in surprise.


    "It''s a lie. How can people understand birds?"


    Zhao Yu doubts that Liu Fan looks like a grave robber in his heart.


    Jiang Xiaoying supported her chin with one hand and didn''t believe it.


    "Jiji..."


    The sparrow in Liu Fan''s hand suddenly gave a cry.


    "Well, what does it say?"


    Zhao Yu said.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and said to Zhao Yu, "it''s saying that you''ve been peeing secretly on the back wall of the yard these two days, wearing pink underpants."

 Chapter 230

    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Yu''s face turned red. His hands could not help touching his belt, and he said, "you, how do you know..."


    Liu Fan chuckled and said to Wang Jie, "and you, you have to smoke more than 30 cigarettes a day. Your private money is hidden in your shoes."


    Wang Jie was so surprised that his cigarette fell to the ground.


    When Liu Fan''s eyes turned to Jiang Xiaoying, Jiang Xiaoying quickly made a gesture and refused: "stop, I believe you!"


    Other policemen immediately gathered around and looked at the sparrow in Liu Fan''s hands with surprise.


    Of course, everyone unanimously refused to continue to expose Liu Fan.


    "Captain, I''ve heard from the older generation in the village before, but there are some people who used to stay in the tunnel nearby, but they collapsed later. Do you think they will be calculating there?"


    Wang Jie suddenly thought, also want to change people''s attention.


    After all, private money is too secret.


    Jiang Xiaoying thought for a moment, then looked at Liu Fan.


    "Liu fan, in the name of the Public Security Bureau, we hope you can cooperate with us and find the tomb robbers for us."


    Jiang Xiaoying decided to place her hope on Liu fan, a magical guy.


    Liu Fan nodded and said: "this is no problem, as long as I am not wronged."


    After that, he took a look at Zhao Yu on purpose.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes dodged. Of course, he knew Liu Fan was referring to him.


    Two sparrows fly up again, leading Liu Fan and the police to the back of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Back mountain of Nanzhuang.


    It''s a mountain here. In fact, it''s a relatively steep slope. Most of the places are covered by dense plants. Only a small area in the East is barren and hard, with no plants growing.


    Liu Fan himself was a doctor of archaeology. He saw the problem at a glance and asked, "is there a cave in the east?"


    "And you know?"


    Jiang Xiaoying said strangely.


    The two sparrows also stopped.


    Liu Fan bent down to grab a handful of soil, pinched it, and then murmured: "our feet should be the top of the tomb."


    Zhao Yu jumped out of the room and yelled, "well, I know so clearly that you are the accomplice of the tomb robber!"


    Jiang xiaoyingxiu frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    She also feels strange, Liu fan is not to collect rags, how can know so much.


    The other policemen saw that Liu Fan''s face was not right.


    "I said, are you a little frightened? If you know more about me, I''m a grave robber, then I''ll play mahjong or I''m a gambler?"


    Liu Fan''s face was speechless and his hand reached into the woven bag on his shoulder.


    Click.


    The other police are extremely alert and have touched the gun.


    However, the next second, Liu Fan took out a small book and handed it to Jiang Xiaoying.


    "What, you, you''re a doctor of archaeology?"


    Jiang Xiaoying was so surprised that she couldn''t believe the doctor''s certificate in front of her, but the black and white words and the seal couldn''t deceive anyone!


    "Dr. archaeology, you?"


    Zhao Yu also opened his mouth and asked in disbelief: "don''t you collect junk?"


    The public began to reexamine Liu Fan.


    "Put the gun away quickly, I''m timid, and who told you that the one who collects junk can''t be a doctor of archaeology? It''s just a diploma. You can have it if you want. It''s a surprise. "


    Liu Fan said impatiently.


    They all laughed and looked at each other. When they met Liu fan, they felt that they were infinitely despised.


    if you want to be a doctor of archaeology, aren''t they rubbish?


    It''s so striking!


    Just then, two sparrows suddenly flew to the West.

 Chapter 231

    Liu Fan quickly followed up.


    A kind of police behind him is also closely following Liu Fan. They always think that Liu fan may really have the ability to help them solve the case.


    Sparrow with a group of seven turn eight around, fortunately in the steep slope, people can also stabilize the body.


    The police are all good at it, but after seeing Liu Fan nearly slip and then come to a stable landing, people don''t know how to evaluate him.


    This guy''s special existence is to attack people!


    Soon they came to a small earth slope. Two sparrows stopped, called to Liu fan, and then flew away.


    "What do they say?"


    Jiang Xiaoying strange way, although the sweat dripping, but instead presents a hazy beauty.


    Liu Fan was stunned. After a while, he reacted and said with a smile, "it''s under our feet."


    He pointed out that there was a pit just below the small slope, surrounded by mounds, which looked like it had just been dug out.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find a pit here.


    "According to reliable information, they should be working hard in it now. I think it should save you a lot of effort. "


    Liu Fan joked.


    Jiang Xiaoying bit his lip and then ordered, "catch them!"


    In the earth pit tunnel.


    Wu Laoliu and his apprentice Li Er move forward slowly, and they respectively use chisels to open the passage.


    "Master, we''ve been digging for so long. Why haven''t we finished yet?"


    Li Er leaned aside, panting for fear of exhausting the oxygen in the tunnel.


    Wu Laoliu wiped his sweat and slapped Li Er on the head: "it''s really lazy. I''ve been digging for a while and I''m impatient. I''ll quit this business as soon as possible!"


    Li Er, with a whoop, covered his head and said with a smile, "master, Zhang Banxian has no choice but to take such a general''s tomb. Can we do it?"


    "Viciousness, Zhang Banxian is nothing. You can blow up a hole in the wrong place. However, we can find a bargain here. Zhang Banxian has no ability to go to the tomb, which doesn''t mean I can''t go to your master!"


    "That is, that is."


    Li Er nodded, then chiseled down with a shovel.


    Boom!


    There was a dark passage leading to the unknown light.


    "Great, it''s a success!"


    Wu Laoliu said with a smile, and then said: "this passage can reach the bottom of the tomb, but tonight is the time to steal the tomb. Let''s go. Let''s come again tonight."


    Li Er was also excited. He almost had the scene of driving a luxury car and living in a villa in his mind.


    They went to the cave of time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, when this trip is over, I''ll tell you a daughter-in-law, the kind of half blood beauty. How about that?"


    Wu Laoliu crawled out of the cave.


    "Forget it, master. I just want a Hua. Just help me talk to Zhang Banxian."


    Li Er murmured below.


    However, Wu Laoliu, who has already gone out, has no response.


    "Master?"


    Li Er shouts. Wu Laoliu is still silent. He must have gone to pee.


    He climbed up the rope. When he opened his eyes again, what he saw was not a clear sky, but a cold handcuff.


    Behind him, Wu Laoliu''s lips trembled, and the whole person seemed to be old for a moment. Behind him, two policemen guarded him like bodyguards.


    "Master, are we in a trap?"


    Li Er cried, his legs were soft.


    Wu Laoliu looked at the opposite policewoman with a sad face and said, "police comrade, I have only one request. How did you find me?"

 Chapter 232

    Wu Laoliu''s life in the world depends on his care, especially in the field of tomb robbery. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    He would rather work hard to get through a mile long tunnel than risk stealing a hole.


    However, even the ten thousandth care failed in the end.


    Today, he can''t escape from the prison, but he wants to know how he got in.


    So Jiang Xiaoying wants to let him go to prison, and he points to Liu Fan without any politeness.


    Liu Fan showed his white teeth and gave a brilliant smile in the sun.


    "You little son of a bitch!"


    Wu Lao Liu gnashed his teeth and almost jumped on it.


    Two policemen behind him quickly controlled him.


    Liu Fan held his arms in both hands and said with a calm smile: "old Wang baduzi, you are the only one who has come out to steal tombs. If it wasn''t for your mercy, I would have poured water directly into it!"


    Wu Laoliu glared at Liu Fan and said, "little son of a bitch, you wait for me. When labor and capital come out, you must look good and steal your ancestral grave!"


    Liu Fan''s face didn''t change. He came forward and punched Wu Laoliu in the stomach. Wu Laoliu bowed up and retched. He couldn''t speak.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Xiaoying quickly pulled Liu Fan apart and said angrily, "if you want to fight again, I''ll catch you too."


    Liu Fan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "if your ancestral grave is remembered, can you calm down?"


    "Anyway, you can''t hit people!"


    Jiang Xiaoying didn''t know how to refute Liu Fan for a moment. She immediately turned around and exclaimed, "take it away!"


    "Wronged!" Li Er cried in despair, feeling that he had to go in for the rest of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    Wu Laoliu and his apprentice Li Er are interrogated on the spot by the police, which is also convenient.


    Because Liu fan made great contributions, he was left by Jiang Xiaoying and the old village head Qiang. First, he wanted to invite him to dinner, but Jiang Xiaoying wanted to know more about the ancient tombs.


    Inside, Liu fan, Jiang Xiaoying, Wang Jie and the old village head sat at a stone table and chatted.


    "Liu fan, how do these tomb robbers know there are ancient tombs below?"


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Wang Jie asked Liu Fan for a cigarette.


    Liu Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t smoke."


    Wang Jie laughs and is about to light it for himself, but Jiang Xiaoying stares at him and immediately puts away his cigarette.


    Liu Fan looked at the old village head and asked, "old village head, I heard Hou Junyi say that he is the descendant of general Hou. Is this general Hou Shu in the late Han Dynasty?"


    The old village head''s thin face was engraved with vicissitudes. He smoked dry smoke and showed his yellow teeth. He nodded and said with a smile: "the young man is really insightful. There''s nothing wrong with that. Most of our Nanzhuang are Hou''s descendants, but they have been guarding the general''s tomb for generations. I just didn''t expect that some grave robbers had the courage of bear heart and leopard, and they had the idea of burying things in the tomb. I don''t know how they know


    "Old village head, in fact, this is very simple. The main structure of Han Dynasty tombs is to seal earth for mausoleum. In short, it is to pile earth on the ground for mausoleum. The higher the mound is, the more noble the owner''s identity is. The back mountain of Nanzhuang fits this characteristic very well. And then there are professional tomb robbers who often divide the points and have special knowledge and compass tools


    Liu Fan explained that his doctor of archaeology is not in vain.


    Jiang Xiaoying was puzzled: "but Wu Laoliu and Li Er don''t have these things at all."

 Chapter 233

    "If you want to detect the location of the ancient tomb, you don''t need these tools. There are two ways. One is to observe the color of the grass. If the grass grows in a place that is obviously different from the natural grass growing nearby, or there is no grass at all, it is very likely that it is the place where the tomb is located. For example, if the village wants to plant the land where the tomb is located, the harvest of this area will certainly be affected. "


    Liu Fan talks with great eloquence to dispel doubts.


    Jiang Xiaoying drew the chair close to Liu Fan. Her eyes were wide open and full of curiosity. She continued to ask, "what''s the second way?"


    It looked like a little girl who wanted to hear a story.


    "The second way," Liu Fan pauses and looks at the three attentive people. He enjoys the feeling of having an audience.


    "The second way is to look at the mud marks. The ancient tomb soil was not simply covered with soil as it is now, but with notoginseng lime soil. The function of this kind of soil is to prevent leakage, so that the ground water does not flow into the cemetery. If you find a piece of land that won''t leave water, and the sealing surface dries faster than other places, there are likely to be ancient tombs below. "


    All of a sudden, they look at Liu Fan with a little more admiration.


    Wang Jie said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are so many other ways in tomb raiding. Brother Liu fan, to tell you the truth, if you didn''t help me catch the tomb raider, I might catch you first."


    Liu Fan laughed a few times. This joke is not funny at all.


    When Jiang Xiaoying saw Liu Fan''s embarrassment, she only felt that he was a big boy who knew more and felt very easygoing.


    "Liu fan, let me tell you the truth. The confessions of Wu Laoliu and Li Er show that they are not the gang who steal holes at all, so there is more than one villain who is targeting here."


    Suddenly she said, "I hope you can help us."


    Liu Fan was stunned. He was surprised and said, "do you mean that someone might come tonight?"


    "Very likely!"


    Jiang Xiaoying nodded seriously.


    Hearing the speech, the old village head suddenly sighed: "it seems that we can''t keep the general''s tomb. Let''s leave it to the state, Captain Jiang. If those tomb robbers dare to come again, hundreds of families in Nanzhuang will never stand by."


    Jiang Xiaoying said gratefully, "thank you, village head!"


    But at this time, Liu Fan suddenly got up and walked out.


    In the yard, Hou Junyi and his sister Hou Xiaoru are riding Liu Fan''s tricycle around the yard, enjoying themselves.


    Liu fan saw that they had a good time and didn''t stop them.


    "Chirp."


    "Gee


    Two sparrows on the jujube tree did not know when they would fly back.


    Liu Fan raised the corner of his mouth, asked the village head for a handful of millet, and then said hello to the two sparrows.


    Sparrow was immediately lured down by Liu fan, standing in his palm pecking millet to eat.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Hou Xiaoru saw this scene, exclaimed, jumped off the tricycle and ran over.


    Hou Junyi was also surprised by the big brother who came to the village suddenly.


    Liu Fan smiles at them, and then talks to the two sparrows.


    "Chirp, delicious, better than insects."


    "Jiji, human, give me some more. I want to eat more."


    Liu Fan looked at them and said, "there are plenty of Xiaomi, but I have to ask you one more thing. Who else is there besides those two people who are drilling in the back mountain?"


    "JOJO, I don''t know."


    "Gee, you can ask the rats about them!"


    Two sparrows suddenly fly up to guide Liu Fan.

 Chapter 234

    Liu fan is now very sure that these two sparrows usually mix very well among the same kind. Apart from other things, the intelligence network is very powerful.


    After talking to the police in the room and going to the toilet, he ran after the two sparrows in a hurry.


    Nanzhuang is located in the mountains. Every family is far away from each other.


    Climbing the hillside, Liu Fan looked up and saw the sparrow brothers fall on an ancient tree.


    Not far away, there is a family with green vegetables and fruits in the yard, which is a freehand life.


    "Chirp, is the rat at home?"


    "Jiji, rat, rat, we have something to look for you!"


    Cried brother sparrow, standing in front of a tree hole.


    But there was no response in the tree hole.


    Liu Fan seems to understand what the two brothers said about the rat, perhaps a squirrel.


    "Gee, the rat doesn''t seem to be at home."


    "Chirp, look at the hair on the rat!"


    Liu Fan doubts, stand on tiptoe to see the sparrow said place, really in front of the tree hole to see a pile of white hair and some blood.


    Not only that, but also the same hair on the ground.


    A golden halo appeared in Liu Fan''s pupil. Under the golden pupil, he clearly saw the white hair on the ground and some footprints.


    Following these footprints, Liu Fan turned his eyes to the family in front of him.


    "The rat you mentioned may be in the house in front of you."


    Liu Fan pointed to the front, wantonly brothers to inquire.


    "Gee, it''s not good. It must be Zhang Banxian''s cat who took the rat away!"


    "Chirp, it''s over. The rat is dead!"


    Brother sparrow cried, but he didn''t have the courage to fly in to have a look, and flew away in despair.


    "Wait, you don''t go yet!"


    Liu Fan exclaimed, feeling speechless. This is your brotherhood.


    There was no choice but to come by himself. Curious, he continued to observe the situation in the yard with his golden pupil.


    Under the powerful perspective ability, Liu fan saw a big white cat lying lazily on the ground in the hospital, and there was a dying squirrel in front of him. He did not dare to move at all.


    "I''m glad I''m alive." Liu Fan took a deep breath and took out a bag of powerful cat food from the woven bag. This is a gadget that is usually rewarded by the system, which is very attractive to cats.


    Of course, it doesn''t include the little orange cat that has been modified by the system.


    He ran to the corner of the yard, gently tore up the cat food, and suddenly a faint fragrance scattered. The lazy big white cat in the yard suddenly came to the spirit and ran out of the yard along with the smell.


    "Meow, who are you?"


    Big white cat tone is very alert, the voice is very rough, Liu Fan guess, should be a male cat.


    "Give me that squirrel. It''s yours."


    Liu Fan shook cat food and said with a smile.


    The big white cat is very decisive. She directly takes out the white squirrel and throws it to Liu fan like garbage. She bites the cat food and shakes her tail to enjoy it.


    "Ding, the host picks up the dying squirrel and rewards the talking mouse with the bonus of yundao jade talisman!"


    As soon as the sound of the system fell, the squirrel in front of Liu Fan disappeared.


    The next second, his right shoulder sank, and a hairy chipmunk in a pocket red long sleeve appeared.


    Just like the 3D version of cartoon characters, this golden chipmunk standing up seems to run out of the movie.


    "Elvin?"


    Liu Fan tilted his neck and mouth.


    "Master, I''m here!"


    Elvin nodded, showed his two front teeth, and said with a smile. He was charming, and his round eyes were full of intelligence.


    Liu Fan''s eyes widened, and Elvin was talking!

 Chapter 235

    Elvin is smart and intelligent. With his hands in his pocket, he suddenly jumps off Liu Fan''s shoulder and dances ghost steps on the ground!


    Liu Fan was so silly that he suddenly thought that Elvin in the movie was very naughty.


    "Elvin, I ask you, do you know who is coveting the general''s tomb in Houshan?"


    AI Wen lightly jumps, is facing Liu fan, fluffy like umbrella tail swaying, bares the front door tooth to return a way: "master, besides Wu Laoliu, is Zhang Banxian."


    Zhang Banxian?


    Liu Fan was stunned. He pointed to the family in front of him and asked, "do you say this family?"


    AI Wen put his front legs in his waist, puffed his cheeks and said angrily, "yes, it''s Zhang Banxian, the old Wang bastard, and Zhang Xiaohua, the wicked woman, who killed many of my little friends with explosives!"


    Evan''s tearful accusation did not forget to mention the greedy big white cat.


    Liu Fan knew clearly that there was something about this Banxian.


    He took another look with his golden pupil, and found that there was no one in the room, but there was still a pot of water boiling in the yard. It seemed that Zhang Banxian had gone out.


    "Who is Zhang Xiaohua?"


    Liu Fan almost missed one person.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, tut Tut, looks pure and lovely. She seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, but in fact, she is very deceitful. I don''t know how many men she has cheated, and she can also play a trick. Master, don''t follow her way!"


    Elvin''s face is frightening. Liu fan has a toothache.


    "It''s a tricky woman. I have to think of a plan."


    Liu Fan thought about the meeting and asked Elvin to go back in the woven bag. After all, if Elvin was seen by others, it might lead to some unrest.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoying, Liu Fan told her what he knew, and the old village head immediately had an opinion.


    "Young man, Zhang Banxian is a highly respected immortal in Nanzhuang. He has been here for four or five years. How can he steal Tombs?"


    The old village head is very unhappy said.


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, and asked: "that little flower?"


    "Zhang Xiaohua? It''s like Zhang Banxian''s niece. She''s only here these days. Why, do you still suspect her that she can''t even lift a bucket of water? "


    The old village head wrinkled his face and looked at Liu Fan in disgust.


    When Liu fan saw the abnormal reaction of the old village head, he was immediately curious about the magic of Zhang Xiaohua. Even the old village head spoke for her.


    But for now, this woman must be very dangerous.


    Jiang Xiaoying secretly pulled Liu Fan aside and whispered, "Liu fan, I believe what you said. Do you have any idea? I mean how to deal with tomb robbers."


    Since Liu Fan helped her capture Wu Laoliu, Jiang Xiaoying, including Wang Jie, had a new look at Liu Fan.


    "The best way, of course, is to catch them on the spot!"


    Liu fan has some ideas in his mind when he smiles.


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful!"


    Just then, Elvin suddenly came out of the woven bag and whistled at Jiang Xiaoying.


    For a moment, the room was silent!


    After a short silence, Jiang Xiaoying jumped back with a "ah" sound and almost pulled out her gun.


    And Wang Jie and the old village head can''t calm down when they see this scene. Talking squirrel, this NIMA is too thrilled!


    As the owner of Elvin, Liu fan has an impulse to shoot it to death!


    NIMA, didn''t she tell you to stay in it? How can I explain that!


    "Cough, Xiao Ying, if I say it''s a robotic squirrel, do you believe it?"


    Liu Fan smiles and squints, grabs Elvin''s tail and shakes it hard.

 Chapter 236

    In the eyes of Liu Fan with a sense of killing, Elvin is very cooperative and allows Liu fan to shake his body. At the same time, he also dances a mechanical dance.


    Jiang Xiaoying and others were relieved and settled down.


    She curiously pulls AI Wen''s chubby face, loose and soft, while AI Wen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and she seems to enjoy being touched by Jiang Xiaoying.


    Liu Fan raised a black line on his head, but unexpectedly he took a colored mouse!


    But Jiang Xiaoying was surprised and said, "it''s not like a squirrel machine. It''s meat. It''s too lifelike, isn''t it?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "that''s necessary. This is biotechnology. I spent a lot of money to get it."


    Wang Jie and the old village head are also curious to come and touch, tut tut said surprised, the next second was AI Wen big tail swept to the hand, two people only feel pain, quickly took back the hand.


    Liu Fan took the opportunity to take it back to the woven bag and tighten the bag. The stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    He deliberately carried the old village head behind his back and whispered to Jiang Xiaoying: "Comrade Xiaoying, don''t act rashly, so as not to scare the snake. I can communicate with animals. I''ll check Zhang Banxian."


    When Liu Fan decided to help the police get rid of the evil, he could not tolerate the immoral things he did to the tomb robbers.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Banxian, who is more than 50 years old, is very upset these days because an unexpected guest has come to his family and disturbed his peaceful life.


    Originally, by showing Fengshui to the villagers in Nanzhuang, together with the money he earned in the past, he was able to provide for his old age. But when he joined the tomb robber business, it was almost a fool''s dream that he wanted to provide for his old age safely.


    Zhang Xiaohua was wearing short white sleeves and almost washed white jeans. Although her clothes were very old, her slim long legs, slender waist and hot figure had already become a unique scenery in the mountains.


    Her skin is white, her chin is sharp, and her eyebrows are soft. She looks like a woman from the south of the Yangtze River.


    She helped the trembling Zhang Banxian walk from the foot of the mountain to the village, where the old people and children were not surprised.


    Zhang Banxian didn''t have this habit before, and it started only after Zhang Xiaohua came in the last month. People only say that Zhang Xiaohua is filial and often accompanies the old people for a walk.


    If you have to say it''s strange, at most, it''s who is walking in the poisonous sun.


    As soon as he got home, Zhang Banxian sat down on the bench and jumped up like a big white cat.


    "Go on, go on, go on."


    Zhang Banxian threw the big white cat aside. At this time, he was extremely depressed.


    "Why, you can''t stand it in just a few days?"


    Zhang Xiaohua changed her submissive appearance. At this time, she looked demonic and her mouth rose. How could she look like a witch.


    Zhang Banxian took a deep breath and said angrily, "if you didn''t give me the ghost, I would go out to bask in the sun in broad daylight?"


    "Cut."


    Zhang Xiaohua''s scallion white hands are playing with her soft hair. Zhang Banxian is breathed by the soft and charming scenery from the south of the Yangtze River.


    "If you can''t resist the temptation, how can you fall into my trap? Don''t worry, or you will die. As long as you help me enter the general''s tomb and find the immortal trap, I will relieve the pain for you."


    Zhang Xiaohua chuckled, and Zhang Banxian immediately reacted from his confusion.


    "Who are you in the end? I asked myself that I had never provoked such a person as you. Why can''t you let me go?"


    Zhang Banxian''s face was gloomy and his heart began to ache.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You can call me Zhang Xiaohua for the time being. Besides, if you can''t get in again tonight, your old life will be explained here."


    Zhang Xiaohua is smiling, and her voice is cold.

 Chapter 237

    "You! The police are here. I failed to enter the tomb last time. Unless I can escape, I will be found out for sure! "


    Zhang Banxian retorted that he is very old. How can he go to prison!


    "You, Zhang Banxian, have been dominating the world for so many years. Is this still a problem? I can help you get away from the policemen tonight."


    Zhang Xiaohua lowered her voice and forced her to say.


    "Take away your poisonous insects. I warn you that if you kill too much, you will be punished by heaven. Your results will not be much different from those of us who rob tombs!"


    Zhang Banxian said harshly that the woman was too crafty and cruel. He didn''t want to see the blood flow here.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so fond of killing. I can frighten them with worms and mice at most. But it''s an hour at most. If you don''t succeed after time, go to hell."


    Zhang Xiaohua watered the vegetables in the yard, as if saying something unimportant.


    Zhang Banxian stared at the young woman for a full minute. Finally, he had to sigh and said, "well, if I want to live a few more years, I''ll give up. However, if you insist on getting the immortal bug, is it to save someone close to you?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    Zhang Xiaohua glared at Zhang Banxian viciously. Suddenly, her face was deep and her head didn''t turn back. With a flick of her fingers, a black steel ball shot at the corner of the wall.


    Ding!


    The steel ball fell into the wall and sparked, while a big fluffy tail flashed in the corner.


    "Hey, hey, you''re just a frightened bird. You''re just a squirrel. You''re so nervous."


    Zhang Banxian pretended to be relaxed, but he was shocked by Zhang Xiaohua''s strength.


    "Shut up, old slut!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hundred meters away from Zhang Banxian''s home, Liu Fanmu''s golden halo slowly disappears. He has seen Zhang Banxian and Zhang Xiaohua clearly with his golden pupil.


    "Master, I just heard..."


    AI Wen skilfully jumps on Liu Fan''s shoulder and truthfully tells Liu Fan the conversation he just heard at Zhang Banxian''s house.


    It has to be said that Zhang Xiaohua''s vigilance is too strong, and just revealed his skill, Liu Fan concluded that this is a master.


    After hearing Aiwen''s words, Liu Fan realized that Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Banxian had no blood relationship at all.


    "If you want to distract us, let''s have a good fight." Liu Fan frowned and said in secret that he was fighting against the expert who used Gu. It felt like he was fighting.


    Amy suddenly said, "master, I can command all the mice around here. Can I help you?"


    Liu Fan surprised: "really?"


    "It can''t be true any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wind at night makes the mountain cool.


    At 10 p.m., every household turned off the lights and went to sleep, except the village head''s house.


    Two or three policemen have been monitoring the mountain pass behind Nanzhuang, while other policemen are also staying up at night, watching the situation of the general''s tomb in the monitor.


    Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Banxian came out of the night and looked at the policemen from a distance.


    Zhang Banxian is holding a cloth banner and a white cloth bag around his waist, which looks like a fortune teller.


    And Zhang Xiaohua is dressed in a tight black, slim, but her beautiful eyes are full of danger.


    "Good play, it''s about to start!"


    Zhang Xiaohua lit a fragrance under the nearby tree, and the smoke curled around.


    Zhang Banxian quickly covered his nose and mouth.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not bad for people. Moreover, you''ve been poisoned by Yin corpse, which is equivalent to all kinds of poisons."


    Zhang Xiaohua sneered.


    Zhang Banxian snorted coldly. At this moment, he felt the ground shaking gently.

 Chapter 238

    Zhang Banxian was almost knocked down by the tremor.


    He looked behind him in horror, and there seemed to be an undercurrent surging in the dark place, constantly approaching.


    At the same time, he heard squeaking, wave after wave.


    "Come to me!"


    Zhang Xiaohua pulls him to his side.


    The next second, tens of thousands of black mice rushed from the mountain, like a rat tide, rolling forward and back to the mountain.


    "This..."


    Although Zhang Banxian is a very special person, he was shocked to see this scene.


    Where thousands of mice have passed, there is no grass and there is a mess.


    "Mice, ah, so many mice!"


    Two policemen in houshankou suddenly screamed and hid in the car.


    Bang!


    The mouse''s sharp teeth directly burst the wheel. The next second, the car was submerged by the rats.


    Some of the mice rushed to the village head''s house near the back mountain. Suddenly, the lights of Nanzhuang''s house were on again, and the barking of the dogs came one after another.


    "Now, take this incense and go back to the mountain!"


    Zhang Xiaohua took out another incense and handed it to Zhang Banxian, urging him to say.


    Zhang Banxian is not ambiguous, and he runs when he is in trouble.


    And the police in the village head''s house and the car in houshankou didn''t notice him at all.


    Zhang Xiaohua, on the other hand, stood behind an ancient tree and carefully observed the movements of the rat tide and the police. She didn''t know why. She always felt that there was a kind of uneasy mood at work.


    The village head''s courtyard.


    Jiang Xiaoying wiped the cold sweat between her forehead and looked at the mice piled up like hills in front of the gate. In front of the mice, the "robot golden mouse" stood in front of the gate, as if it had blocked the dense mice!


    Jiang Xiaoying looked back at Liu fan, who was drinking tea calmly at the stone table, and exclaimed, "are these mice their means? This is too terrible!"


    But she immediately thought, Liu Fan took a squirrel to block the tide of small mice, it is more incredible!


    Jiang Xiaoying and other police officers are still in shock.


    Zhao Yu, who has not dealt with Liu Fan all the time, has even swallowed his saliva. If Liu fan does something to him secretly, he may not be able to prevent it at all!


    Liu Fan sipped his Dahongpao and looked at Elvin, who was carrying a mechanical dance in front of the courtyard door for a moment. He said with a smile, "Elvin, let them make way for me. I''ll meet this little flower."


    He stood up slowly and walked out the door in the eyes of the police and the old village head.


    No matter what Elvin did, the mouse mountain in front of the door immediately collapsed, giving way to a spacious road on both sides.


    And the mice that had been called in were retreating at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Xiaohua is acutely aware of the abnormal rat tide, and quickly looks at the door of the village head''s courtyard. Then she sees a handsome young man in his twenties walking out calmly, like a leisurely walk in the courtyard.


    "No, there''s an expert here!"


    Zhang Xiaohua immediately understood that her law had been broken by others. Her eyes were frozen and she jumped into the tree to hide her breath.


    Where to expect this man straight to the direction of her hiding, Zhang Xiaohua was surprised, was he not found?


    The man walked slowly to the tree and easily found a half burnt bamboo incense on the ground.


    "Eh, who is burning incense and worshiping Buddha here in the evening, and has called her ancestor mouse?"


    If a man has a point, he says to himself.


    Zhang Xiaohua in the tree is cold when she hears the words. This bastard is swearing at her!

 Chapter 239

    Naturally, it was Liu fan who said this. With golden pupil, he could see clearly where Zhang Xiaohua was.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaohua and Zhang Banxian have been following them since they appeared.


    He leaned slightly and picked up the bamboo incense that had not been burnt out.


    "Ding, the host picked up half of the incense to lead the rat, and awarded a flute to control the rat."


    The sound of the system flashed through my mind, and Liu Fan was glad. It was an unexpected harvest.


    So in the moonlight, a man took out a bamboo flute from a woven bag and stood up to the ancient tree.


    At least Liu fan is a person who has studied all the majors in the University and has some attainments in musical instruments.


    A crisp flute sound rises, and its rhyme is leisurely and soft. It is pleasant to the ear and sounds like a rosefinch.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who was hiding in the tree, was fascinated!


    "Beauty upstairs, listen to me play a little song for you."


    Liu Fan suddenly burst into the tree, laughing and shouting. Then the sound of the flute suddenly changed. The sound of the flute was vague and unpredictable.


    The next second, the rat tide that was about to disperse seemed to hear some order, and all rushed to the ancient tree in front of Liu Fan.


    "Ah


    Zhang Xiaohua saw so many big rats with sharp teeth and sharp mouths. She couldn''t calm down any more and jumped down from the tree with a scream.


    She glared at Liu Fan with big eyes, and her hands were not free. She quickly sprinkled a handful of white powder around her, and the mouse did not dare to come near her again.


    "Who are you that dare to fight me?"


    Zhang Xiaohua was furious because she saw the police of the village head''s house running out in the distance and chasing back the mountain one after another.


    A few more cops are coming here.


    And her plan to delay for an hour was totally ruined by this man in front of her!


    "So you are the rat generation. If you don''t sleep well at night, why do you burn incense here?"


    Liu Fan looks at the opposite woman jokingly. Even if Zhang Xiaohua covers her face with a black mask, he can still see her clearly.


    Well, it does look like a goblin.


    "Bah, you are the rat


    Zhang Xiaohua scolded angrily, but the next second was quiet. She took off her mask and said with a smile: "handsome boy, didn''t your mother tell you to be careful of beautiful women when you go out?"


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, relaxed smile, eyes are full of cold.


    "Do you mean that beautiful women are always kind-hearted?"


    Before his words fell, a silver needle suddenly popped up between his fingers and stabbed at some place on the ground.


    "Ge


    A strange cry sounded out of thin air, Zhang Xiaohua suddenly changed his face, looked to the ground, his eyes showed an incredible look.


    Bright moonlight, a dazzling silver needle, the size of a bean, the whole body of the black Octopus issued a strange sound, the sound is creepy.


    "You can see my Yin corpse gu!"


    Zhang Xiaohua took two steps back and tried to escape.


    "Stop, don''t move!"


    In a hurry to the police shot Zhang Xiaohua, one of them is Zhao Yu.


    "OK, I won''t move, handsome boy, come and catch me."


    Zhang Xiaohua smiles and charms Tiancheng. Zhao Yu is just the age of vigor and vitality. His heart is unstable and his face turns red. He takes out his handcuffs and walks to Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Liu Fan hastened to stop, but Zhao Yu threw him away.


    "Go away, don''t get in the way of our official business!"


    Zhao Yu cold voice way, a hand has touched the waist of the gun, eyes is full of disgust and contempt for Liu Fan.


    "I''m Cao. You''re my uncle. You''re up. You''re up."


    Liu Fan suddenly had a sense of meddling with mice and dogs.

 Chapter 240

    "It seems that you hate this guy so much that you draw a gun at him."


    Zhang Xiaohua smiles at Zhao Yu, influencing Zhao Yu''s thoughts.


    Zhao Yu felt confused and went to Zhang Xiaohua uncontrollably. When he tried to put out his handcuffs to handcuff Zhang Xiaohua''s hands, his neck suddenly itched.


    Subconsciously, he reached for his neck.


    However, the next second, Zhang Xiaohua suddenly moved, quickly grabbed the pistol from Zhao Yu''s waist, and put the muzzle on Zhao Yu''s forehead.


    "Don''t move


    Zhang Xiaohua called on the other policemen and Liu fan, who was watching coldly.


    "Let him go!"


    "You can''t run away!"


    "Let''s get rid of it!"


    Several policemen issued a warning to Zhao Yu, aiming at Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Hey, handsome boy, you''d better let them put down their guns. I''m not a soft hearted weak woman. If I''m in a hurry, the consequences are very serious."


    Zhang Xiaohua smiles like a flower and says to Liu Fan. After that, she skillfully pulls the insurance. With a bang, she shoots through Zhao Yu''s right calf.


    "Ah


    Zhao Yu nearly fainted in pain.


    "Help me, help me!"


    Zhao Yu called for help, but the other policemen couldn''t help him. The woman in front of him was too dangerous.


    "Gentlemen, if you want to save his life, listen to me and put down the gun."


    Liu fan can''t just sit and watch, but after all, he can''t help intervening.


    Zhao Yu, who didn''t care a bit, lowered his head with shame and remembered Liu Fan''s attitude very clearly.


    Although most of them were bewitched by this enchantress, he really resented Liu Fan in his heart. Now that he is well, he has to let others save him. It''s a shame.


    A few policemen, however, hesitated.


    "Dutchman, put down the gun. She''ll really shoot!"


    Zhao Yu''s legs were bleeding, and he felt that his life would not be saved at any time.


    He this shout, several policemen immediately flustered, slowly put down the gun.


    Zhang Xiaohua''s eyes in the color of vigilance obviously dispersed a lot, but the next second, Liu Fan suddenly rebuked: "go you!"


    His palm pointed to the gun in Zhang Xiaohua''s hand, and suddenly an invisible force rolled up the pistol and threw it at Liu Fan.


    Control things!


    So far, Liu Fan''s technique of controlling objects can control some lighter and smaller objects at most, and the pistol has reached its limit.


    But the effect is quite good, Zhang Xiaohua was scared.


    Several policemen were shocked. Is this magic?


    At this time, Liu Fan''s body is like electricity. He quickly steps forward and slaps Zhang Xiaohua''s right arm.


    And Zhang Xiaohua''s reaction is not slow, in an instant, he throws Zhao Yu at Liu Fan.


    It''s hard to imagine that a thin woman can lift a man of seven or eight kilograms with one hand!


    Several policemen were stunned.


    Liu Fan had no choice but to catch Zhao Yu. Zhang Xiaohua had already jumped five meters away.


    "Rat, don''t run!"


    Liu Fan some of the cry, in a hurry, will be in the hands of the gun to Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Oh dear!"


    The heavy pistol directly hit the back of Zhang Xiaohua''s head. With a cry of pain, she turned around and glared at Liu Fan. Beichi clenched her teeth and said, "wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll settle with you!"


    She has disappeared in the back of the mountain.


    Liu Fan worried that Jiang Xiaoying might be in danger. He got up and wanted to chase him, but Zhao Yu began to cry after him.


    "My leg is so painful and cold..."


    He was shivering and shivering, and his face turned blue.


    "Get to the hospital!"


    There is a police emergency, and Zhao Yu will be carried to the car immediately.


    "Don''t move. I''ll try."


    Liu Fan suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 241

    "Can you still cure?"


    The police are suspicious, but they are very polite to Liu Fan. They have just seen Liu Fan''s skill and the means of manipulating mice, which is amazing.


    Liu Fan took out a box of silver needles from the woven bag and put them around the injured part of his leg one by one. The method was fast. The police thought he was waiting for revenge, so they could hardly help talking.


    Three silver needles went deep into Zhao Yu''s legs. Liu Fan gently twisted the silver needle, and suddenly his index finger suddenly exerted force.


    Come on!


    The injured part of Zhao Yu''s muscles tightened, and the bullet case was squeezed out and shot into the trunk of the ancient tree opposite him!


    "This, this..."


    A few policemen around widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw!


    How to use acupuncture to force out the bullet case?


    Nima, is this magic or myth?


    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They were too shocked to speak.


    Zhao Yu''s calf has stopped bleeding. It doesn''t look so serious.


    However, even so, his face just relaxed a little, his body was still more and more cold, people also fell into a semi coma state.


    On a hot summer night, his body was freezing. It was so strange!


    "Fan, brother fan, why is he still like this?"


    These policemen are about the same age as Liu Fan. After seeing Liu Fan''s magical medical skills, they shout that brother fan really comes from the heart.


    "He should have been poisoned by Yin corpse."


    Liu Fan frowned and said that in his experience of traditional Chinese medicine, there is also a record of Yin corpse Gu, which is one of the most skillful Gu insects used by Miao women in ancient times. People who are infected by this Gu are cold all over. Only by basking in the hot sun for half an hour, can the pain be relieved, or the people who are poisoned kill the female insects.


    And just when he fought with Zhang Xiaohua, the poisonous insect Liu Fan killed with silver needle was the Yin corpse poisonous insect.


    Under the insight of golden pupil, Zhang Xiaohua has no chance to poison Liu Fan.


    "Brother fan, do you have a way to cure it?"


    One of the policemen worried.


    Liu Fan didn''t answer. Under the golden pupil, Liu fan saw a black Eight Legged bug sitting in Zhao Yu''s heart, devouring Zhao Yu''s blood.


    The heart part is too fragile, a little careless will have an accident.


    He was worried about whether Jiang Xiaoying and his family could cope with two of them. If they operated on Zhao Yu, it would take a lot of time.


    At this time, Liu Fan''s eyes to sweep the light not far away that dead through the Yin corpse Gu.


    With the idea of having a try, Liu Fan picked it up.


    "Ding, the host picked up a ghost corpse and rewarded a bottle of universal insecticide!"


    The omnipotent system seems to know Liu Fan''s mind and send charcoal in the snow.


    Liu Fan immediately took out a blue medicine bottle and said a blue Yingying capsule. As the saying goes, the blue bottle is delicious.


    However, the next second, a pungent smell quickly spread out.


    Oh!


    Several other policemen threw up immediately.


    It stinks like a can of herring!


    Liu fan, needless to say, quickly put the capsule into Zhao Yu''s mouth and the capsule melted at the entrance.


    The next second, Liu Fan jumped up, holding the ancient tree to spit.


    "Oh, it stinks to death!"


    Liu Fan looks back at Zhao Yu. Under the perspective, the poisonous insects in Zhao Yu''s heart encounter the power of the medicine, and his body breaks down.


    And Zhao Yu''s face slowly became warm and bloody.


    "He''s almost ready. You''re here to guard him. I''ll help you, Captain!"


    Liu Fan did not delay, ordered a few words, Shenxing boots help, blink of an eye will disappear in the night, leaving a group of confused police.

 Chapter 242

    Zhang Banxian came to the general''s tomb early. He had to take advantage of this opportunity to find the entrance to the tomb and help Zhang Xiaohua find the so-called changshenggu, although he didn''t think changshenggu really existed.


    According to the legend, the longevity bug can prolong people''s life. Among the methods of longevity that the ancients yearned for, there was the longevity bug.


    But Zhang Banxian only wants to spend his old age comfortably. If he had not been poisoned by the ghost, he would have been far away.


    He was standing in a desolate place, holding a cloth flag in one hand and a compass in the other. The compass was also very strange, not only in eight directions, but in depicting the heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    He carefully looked at the compass pointer, corresponding to the surrounding terrain, and murmured the words: "if you face the mountain high, the cave should be high, if you face the mountain low, the cave should be low, if you face the mountain near, you are afraid of being crushed..."


    After muttering for a while, Zhang Banxian suddenly felt uneasy, and the banner in his hand turned towards the place where Qianshan was.


    "No, I''m in jail!"


    He had warning signs in his heart. As a Banxian, he naturally had his own way to avoid misfortune. Aware of the danger, Zhang Banxian ran back to the foot of the mountain.


    "Stop!"


    Behind him suddenly came a shout, and seven or eight beams of light shone on Zhang Banxian.


    Zhang Banxian complained in his heart. He knew that there must be something wrong with Zhang Xiaohua, but he ran faster under his feet.


    "If we don''t stop, we''ll shoot!"


    A woman''s voice came, Zhang Banxian only felt his head was broken and numb, and even ignored the cloth flag in his hand, so he threw it directly.


    He should never fall into the hands of the police.


    Bang!


    A gunshot suddenly rang out, in the empty mountain pass swing!


    Zhang Banxian didn''t expect that the police would really shoot. As soon as his leg softened, he fell to the ground.


    Several powerful police officers came quickly and handcuffed them with two clicks.


    "I''m wronged. You can''t arrest me!"


    Zhang Banxian gasped and tried to explain.


    Jiang Xiaoying put away her gun and sneered: "before I ask you anything, you just say that you are unjust and guilty of being a thief."


    After catching Zhang Banxian, Jiang Xiaoying was relieved, thanks to Liu Fan this time.


    When you go back, you can consider applying for a merit award for him.


    "How did you get out? That''s a rat tide!"


    Zhang Banxian stares and is confused. It''s reasonable to say that Zhang Xiaohua''s rat inducing fragrance should work.


    "Because I''m here."


    A faint voice came from a distance.


    Jiang Xiaoying and others slowly turned around and saw a thin figure slowly walking out of the night.


    "Liu fan, have you finished Zhang Xiaohua?"


    Jiang Xiaoying welcomed him with joy.


    Liu Fan nodded indifferently: "it''s just a little girl. It''s easy."


    Jiang Xiaoying smiles gratefully, "thank you very much. If these two people are brought to justice tonight, the general''s tomb should be safe."


    "Not necessarily."


    With a sneer, Liu Fan suddenly leaned forward and grabbed the gun from Jiang Xiaoying''s waist. At the same time, he kicked her in the knee with the muzzle of the gun against Jiang Xiaoying''s head.


    "Captain!"


    "Liu fan, what are you doing?"


    "Well, Zhao Yu is right. You and them are really in the same group!"


    The police around were surprised and angry.


    Even Zhang Banxian was stunned.


    Who is this young man, with himself?


    But he never saw it!


    "It turns out that his name is Liu Fan. Hee hee, I won''t let him go."


    Liu Fan even made a girl''s voice. Jiang Xiaoying was cool when she heard it. Isn''t this Liu fan?


    But that''s exactly what Liu Fan looks like.

 Chapter 243

    In front of this Liu Fan smiles very strangely, the facial expression is very rigid.


    Jiang Xiaoying looked him up and down again and said in surprise: "you are not Liu Fan. You don''t have an Adam''s apple, and Liu fan is not so short!"


    She said, heart is still shocked, or look carefully, really can''t see in front of this person and real Liu Fan what difference.


    "Ah, it''s a policewoman. She''s very careful."


    "Liu Fan" eyes with a banter smile, gently tear in the face side, immediately revealed a beautiful woman''s face.


    With long hair and a shawl, there is aura between the eyebrows, just like a woman walking out of the south of the Yangtze River.


    But there is a kind of cunning color in his eyes, which makes people feel that this is a strange woman.


    This is Zhang Xiaohua.


    "Why are you here, Liu Fan and Zhao Yu? What happened to them?"


    Jiang Xiaoying is surprised and angry. Liu fan is so skillful that he can''t deal with Zhang Xiaohua.


    Jiang Xiaoying was worried when she thought of the rats.


    "When you are dying, if you have time to worry about others, let Zhang Banxian go, or this policewoman will blow her head!"


    Zhang Xiaohua forced the six policemen in the opposite direction. Although she was thin and small, her aura really shocked everyone!


    "Don''t think about it, Zhang Xiaohua. You can''t escape!"


    Jiang Xiaoying vowed to die.


    "To die!"


    Zhang Xiaohua opens the insurance and will shoot.


    At this critical juncture, a strange force suddenly came, firmly tied to the gun in her hand, Zhang Xiaohua''s body could not move for a while.


    "You are not qualified to kill in front of my eyes!"


    Liu Fan walks slowly and locks the pistol.


    "You again!"


    Zhang Xiaohua gritted her teeth and turned around. She pinched Jiang Xiaoying''s neck with one hand. Her sharp nails would cut off her neck bone at any time.


    Liu Fan calmly sneered: "I advise you to let go, if you dare to hurt her at all, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Zhang Xiaohua and this difficult short fight, Liu fan can not help but move the real fire.


    This woman is really cruel, said to kill the kind of eyes will not blink.


    "Do you think you can threaten me, or do you want to use that weird trick against me, then we can be faster than who!"


    Zhang Xiaohua said with a smile, full of danger.


    Her fingers are constantly exerting, and Jiang Xiaoying is a little out of breath.


    "Well, tell me your terms. If you go to the grave for money, I can give you money."


    Liu Fan said, taking retreat as advance.


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, it seems that you care about this woman very much, but I''m disappointed. Money doesn''t help me at all. I just want the immortal bug in the tomb!"


    Zhang Xiaohua said with a smile, but the strength between the palms was a little looser.


    "It turns out that you are also for longevity. You are young and have plenty of years to live. What do you want to do for longevity?"


    Liu Fan did not understand.


    Zhang Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing, "who told you that I still have a lot of years to live? Hum, I''ll tell you what to do with this. Let people go quickly


    There was a trace of sadness in her voice.


    Liu Fan seems to understand the meaning of Zhang Xiaohua''s words. Curious, he opens the golden pupil and scans her body directly.


    This surprised him. Many organs of Zhang Xiaohua''s body were failing, but they were kept alive by a strange drug.


    But causes her body to collapse is one kind to occupy in the abdomen bean grain size red poisonous insect!


    "It turns out that you''ve also been tricked."


    Liu fan knows clearly in the heart, can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 244

    "How do you know?"


    Zhang Xiaohua was stunned. This is her secret. Even Zhang Banxian thought that she was looking for the immortal bug in order to continue her life for her relatives.


    But how could Liu Fan know?


    "I also know a little bit about medicine. You are sick. You have a serious illness. I think I can treat it."


    Liu Fan said seriously.


    Zhang Xiaohua smell speech suddenly face black, this boy is not scolding her.


    "No wonder you can get rid of my Yin corpse poison. You have two brushes, but only the immortal poison can cure my disease. You can go to my side."


    Zhang Xiaohua hums coldly.


    Ge!


    In the dark, there was a strange cry out of thin air, followed by a creeping sound, a kind of cool behind the police.


    As soon as the flashlight flashed, there were a lot of painted black octopods on the ground. Each one had sharp mouthparts, which made people feel numb.


    They went straight to the police, and there was ice in the place they passed!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Liu Fan yelled, quickly took out the universal insecticide, took out one and threw it directly among the insects.


    A stench immediately volatilized into the air, and people quickly covered their mouths and noses.


    And these Yin corpse Gu insect suddenly Ge ah Ge ah''s disorderly cry, in succession avoided to come.


    Wang Jie and several other policemen immediately took Zhang Banxian and ran to the place where Liu Fan was.


    "What kind of medicine are you taking?"


    Zhang Xiaohua was surprised. She didn''t expect that Liu Fan really had a way to restrain Yin corpse Gu.


    "I''ve said that it''s just a poisonous insect. I can cure it!"


    Liu Fan said with a confident smile, but his eyes always fell on Jiang Xiaoying. At this time, she trembled all over and fell into a coma. She must have been poisoned by the ghost.


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Zhang Xiaohua suddenly sneers and kicks Jiang Xiaoying to the insects.


    "Captain!"


    Wang Jie is shocked and angry. He comes forward to pick up the man. Liu fan has already taken the lead. He rushes forward and catches Jiang Xiaoying.


    And Zhang Xiaohua takes this opportunity to blend into the night and run away.


    Wang Jie and others are about to chase after him, but Liu fan stops them.


    "She''s ruthless. You''re not rivals. Your task is to guard the grave."


    Liu Fan dissuades, Wang Jie and others hesitated, still nodded.


    Now the captain fell into a coma, Liu Fangang''s performance has convinced them, quietly become their backbone.


    Next second.


    A stench reappeared, and Wang Jie and other police officers were choking their necks and tumbling in their stomachs.


    Tainima stinks!


    When they saw Liu Fan put the source of the stench into Jiang Xiaoying''s mouth, their expressions were almost distorted.


    "Van Gogh, Captain, how is she? What did you feed her?"


    Wang Jie pressed his nose and asked.


    "She has been poisoned by Zhang Xiaohua''s poisonous insects. Take this medicine and it will be OK. Ouch..."


    Liu Fan said difficultly.


    His stomach can''t stand the toss.


    After taking the medicine, Jiang Xiaoying''s body gradually became less cold, but it was estimated that she could not wake up for a while.


    Wang Jie and others also plan to guard here in case Zhang Xiaohua or other grave robbers reappear.


    Liu Fangang puts his coat on Jiang Xiaoying, and a slightly obscene voice comes from behind.


    "That little brother, little brother?"


    In the heart of despair, Zhang Banxian suddenly shouts to Liu Fan. He smiles and reveals his few remaining yellow teeth.


    "What for?"


    Liu Fan didn''t have a good look at him. He was very disgusted with this kind of God nagging guy, not to mention a grave robber.


    "Hey, little brother, can you give me a medicine, too?"


    Zhang Banxian stares at the medicine bottle in Liu Fan''s hand, his eyes shining.

 Chapter 245

    "No


    Liu fan directly refused, turned around and left Zhang Banxian with a cold back.


    Zhang Banxian was a bit disappointed, but he continued to beg for his life: "little brother, doctor''s benevolence, although I''m a grave robber, I''m forced by life. Bah, I''m forced by the cold-blooded woman just now. How could I do such a stupid thing and fight against the police at night if I didn''t get into a poisonous insect?"


    Zhang Banxian has a look of remorse.


    "Ha ha, old man Zhang, who told you I''m a doctor? If I want to save people, it depends on who I save. If I save good people, do you..."


    Liu Fan deliberately said half, Zhang Banxian suddenly a heart hanging up.


    "What''s wrong with me, boy? If you don''t save me, I''ll give you a bloody disaster even if I fight this way!"


    Zhang Banxian was annoyed by Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan sneered: "you really think you are a Banxian, OK, I will tell you two words, price, as long as you pay enough price, I will save you."


    Zhang Banxian suddenly realized that he said with a smile, "I can''t see that you are also a secular person. If you want money, you can tell me. I still have some money. As long as you are willing to save me, I will give you this number."


    Then he put out his fingers and shook them.


    Liu Fan shook his head and refused: "it''s too vulgar to talk about money. I said that you''re going all over the world. You should have a lot of treasures."


    His eyes aimed at the cloth pocket around Zhang Banxian''s waist, and he laughed with deep meaning.


    Hearing this, Zhang Banxian immediately shrunk up and said angrily, "boy, it''s not good. It''s a family treasure. I won''t give it to you if I kill you!"


    It seemed that the things in his pocket were more important than his life.


    "Really not?"


    Liu fan asked.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Zhang Banxian insists on principle.


    "All right." With a sigh, Liu Fan slowly stood up and looked not far away. There lay a cloth banner, which was left by Zhang Banxian.


    Whenever and wherever, anything of value can be his goal.


    So Liu Fan went over and put away the banner first.


    "Ding, the host picks up a cloth flag and gains the ability to foresee the future."


    [the ability to predict; the ability to predict what will happen in the next five seconds in the real world, only three times a day, can be used through the golden pupil]


    Liu Fan blinked and quickly judged the value of this ability to himself.


    The ability to foresee 5 seconds is enough for him to avoid most dangers, and even preempt. If he meets Zhang Xiaohua again, Liu fan is absolutely sure to keep her!


    "My cloth banner, give it back to me!"


    Zhang Banxian angrily shouts, but can only watch Liu Fan put his own cloth flag into the woven bag he carries with him.


    "I picked it up!"


    Liu Fan argued with great confidence.


    "You even pick up cloth flags. What do you do? You pick up rags!"


    Zhang Banxian is gnashing his teeth. He is a treasure who pursues good fortune and avoids evil. He has been with him for so many years!


    But Liu Fan said with a smile: "old man Zhang, I do pick up junk. If you don''t want anything in your pocket, you can consider giving it to me."


    Zhang Banxian was stunned and felt that he had met a rogue.


    "Comrade police, don''t you care?"


    Zhang Banxian can only turn to a few policemen around him, but the latter turns a deaf ear.


    "Come on, brothers, have a drink to replenish your strength."


    Liu fan is very generous to take out the "physical recovery potion" to distribute to a crowd.

 Chapter 246

    The night was deep, and there was a girl walking alone.


    Zhang Xiaohua, who escaped, still lingers near Nanzhuang. This time, her goal has not been achieved, and she is unwilling.


    Behind some rocks, Zhang Xiaohua carefully watches Liu Fan and others, hoping to find a chance to rescue Zhang Banxian.


    "Damn Liu fan, don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll let you taste the pain of Yin corpse Gu mother!"


    Zhang Xiaohua clenched her fist and gritted her teeth.


    It''s no problem to deal with these policemen by his means, but Liu fan comes out and all her plans are in vain.


    "Cough."


    She coughed suddenly, her mouth spilled a trace of black blood, and her whole skin turned to cold cyan instantly.


    "Damn it, I''m restless again." Zhang Xiaohua quickly took out a small medicine bottle from her arms, took out a red pill and took it. Only then did her skin color slowly return to normal.


    She shook the medicine bottle. It was empty. This means that if she can''t find an antidote, she will lose her life.


    The next attack is imminent, Zhang Xiaohua decided to take risks.


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking Liu Fan''s physical recovery potion, people''s spirits doubled, and Jiang Xiaoying also slowly woke up. Zhao Yu also called to say that there was no danger, and the rats gradually dispersed.


    "Thanks to you this time, Van Gogh!"


    Jiang Xiaoying said gratefully that she could not imagine what kind of enemy they would face without Liu Fan.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t do it for nothing. I''ve got a lot of treasures."


    Liu Fan patted his woven bag and looked at Zhang Banxian behind him with a smile.


    Zhang Banxian, with a gloomy face, wanted to tear Liu Fan''s mouth.


    "Brother fan, you can help him out. After all, it''s a human life."


    Jiang Xiaoying pleaded with Zhang Banxian.


    "You ask the old boy to give me what''s in his pocket, and I''ll cure him."


    Liu Fan said with no hesitation.


    "You dream!"


    Zhang Banxian resolutely refused.


    In fact, this kind of conversation has been going on for more than an hour.


    Seeing Zhang Banxian shivering with cold, Jiang Xiaoying stamped her foot and said something to Zhang Banxian''s ear. Zhang Banxian''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "Cough, boy, give it to me, I don''t want it!"


    Zhang Banxian was told by Jiang Xiaoying that he threw the things in his pocket directly to Liu Fan.


    "Ding, if the host finds one shovel in Luoyang, it will be rewarded with 5 million yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host finds an axe, it will be rewarded with 1 million yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a piece of thick hemp rope, it will be rewarded 1.5 million yuan!"


    "Ding, the host found a gold compass, a jade talisman bonus, and a Rolex induction watch."


    Another special reward?


    Liu Fan immediately took out a mechanical watch from his pocket. On the surface, it was a well-made Swiss Rolex. It was exquisite, elegant and fashionable. However, in fact, it had another function.


    Rolex induction Watch: it can sense the high-value garbage within 20 meters of the host. The direction of the second hand is where the treasure is! ¡¿


    Liu fan is overjoyed. It''s a super help. In the future, he won''t have to do the business of blind cat meeting dead mouse.


    But Zhang Banxian sees Liu fan that pair of happy bad appearance, in the heart extremely discontented, "Hey, boy, my medicine!"


    Liu Fan threw a "source of stench" and immediately hid far away.


    Jiang Xiaoying realized how smelly the medicine was, and her face turned black.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan noticed that there was a sound in the distance, golden pupil looked in the past, immediately saw Zhang Xiaohua hiding in the dark.

 Chapter 247

    "I haven''t left yet."


    Liu Fan was surprised. This woman named Zhang Xiaohua is very persistent.


    Moreover, she can also resist insects, which makes people unable to defend themselves. She is always a potential bomb.


    "Xiaoying, I''ll release my physiological needs."


    Liu Fan finds an excuse to walk slowly in the direction of Zhang Xiaohua.


    Jiang Xiaoying''s face turned a little red and murmured to herself, "tell me what to do."


    "Van Gogh, you wait for me, I''ll go too."


    Wang Jie also wanted to join in the fun. Liu Fan looked back at him and said: "go away, are you a woman? You''re still looking for company. You''re going to find your own place!"


    Wang Jie Shan a smile, wiped his nose, also dare not refute what.


    Liu fan is relieved. If Wang Jie comes with him, he still doesn''t know what will happen.


    Just a few steps forward, the front suddenly fog.


    Liu Fan was slightly stunned and his eyes narrowed. In the fog, there were black insects that ordinary people could not see. If he didn''t have a golden pupil, I''m afraid he would have suffered a great loss!


    "What a cruel woman!"


    With a sneer, Liu Fan held his breath and plunged into the insect fog.


    And the insects in the fog seem to have seen the natural enemies to avoid Liu Fan.


    Safely out of the insect fog, Liu Fan took a deep breath, rushed to the front of Fangshan stone called: "come out."


    Pop!


    Zhang Xiaohua clapped her hands and walked out, gazing at Liu fan, exclaiming: "Liu fan, I have to say that you are a strange person. I can''t help you with so many means."


    She is enchanting, slender and charming, which is enough to charm most men.


    It''s a pity that Liu Fan''s mind is more stable after experiencing emotional injury, and Zhang Xiaohua''s charm doesn''t work for Liu Fan at all.


    "You are also very powerful. I beat you twice and you dare to run back. It seems that you can''t wait for the things in the tomb."


    Liu Fan''s words pierce Zhang Xiaohua''s secret.


    "Hum, you can only show off your eloquence. If you fight me again, believe it or not, I''ll make you regret it all your life!"


    Zhang Xiaohua looks ferocious, but has a different charm.


    Liu Fan felt a little uneasy in his heart. His eyes narrowed slightly, his golden halo loomed, and he began to use his ability to predict the future.


    It''s time.


    He saw himself running back five seconds later, while Jiang Xiaoying and Wang Jie were all bleeding from their orifices and killed in the insect fog.


    And Zhang Xiaohua takes the opportunity to pull out a dagger and attack his back.


    He was instantly awakened by this scene, and then made a sudden effort to slap Zhang Xiaohua mercilessly on her white neck.


    Zhang Xiaohua didn''t expect Liu fan to do it all of a sudden. Her eyes were full of unwilling dizziness.


    Stun Zhang Xiaohua, Liu Fan pedals Shenxing boots to run back quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    He scrambled to make people move before the arrival of the insect fog, and avoided the attack of the insect fog.


    "Van Gogh, what on earth is that?"


    Wang Jie breathed heavily and was still in shock. The white fog in the distance was very strange. He just came to the place where they were standing and stopped.


    As if the fog had life.


    "That''s the South Xinjiang witchcraft. It''s full of carnivorous witchcraft. If this boy comes later, we''ll all die here."


    Zhang Banxian said that if Liu Fan hadn''t remembered that the old man had been asking for insecticides from himself, he would have regarded him as an outsider who could see through life and death.


    Everyone is safe. Liu Fan returns alone again. Zhang Xiaohua''s legs are freezing now!

 Chapter 248

    Obviously, the poisonous insects in Zhang Xiaohua''s body are doing mischief, and they don''t seem to be ordinary Yin corpse poisonous insects.


    Although this enchantress is cunning and treacherous, Liu fan can''t sit by and watch her be tortured to death.


    He took out a universal insecticide and fed it to her, while humming: "if I didn''t see you pitiful, I would be too lazy to save you."


    The systematic reward medicine worked very quickly. Liu fan saw clearly with his golden pupil that Zhang Xiaohua''s poisonous insect, which was obviously one size larger than the ordinary poisonous insect, met the power of the insecticide and immediately settled down.


    But what shocked Liu Fan was that the insect didn''t die!


    "No wonder she said I couldn''t cure her. This insect is really unusual."


    Liu Fan suddenly realized that the universal insecticide could only inhibit the insects in Zhang Xiaohua''s body, but could not completely kill them.


    The ice on Zhang Xiaohua''s legs is gradually melting away, and the corners of her jeans are half wet. At present, she is in no danger.


    Liu Fan thought about it. It''s safer to tie her up.


    Is ready to take the rope, but at this time, coma Zhang Xiaohua suddenly opened his eyes, holding a dagger to Liu Fan''s throat stab.


    "Shit, crazy woman!"


    Liu Fan was forced to turn back to avoid the fatal blow.


    However, Zhang Xiaohua is in hot pursuit. The sharp dagger is covered with the cold light of blue, which is obviously poisoned.


    Liu Fan cold hum, golden pupil open, everything becomes slow, as if time has been extended in general.


    In Liu Fan''s eyes, Zhang Xiaohua''s action has become slow motion.


    He easily dodged the dagger and pointed on Zhang Xiaohua''s right shoulder.


    Zhang Xiaohua was so shocked that she didn''t even see Liu Fan''s action clearly, and then she lost her ability to act.


    "You, what have you done to me!"


    Zhang Xiaohua was surprised. She only felt that if she moved casually, her body would feel like an electric current. She had no strength.


    Liu Fan was relieved and rubbed his eyes. Frequent use of the golden pupil was a little heavy on him.


    "Ha ha, you are a poisonous woman. It''s good to ask me what I''ve done. I''m kind enough to save you, but you want to kill me. It''s really cruel!"


    Liu Fan mercilessly denounced the road.


    "Hum, who knows if you will take the opportunity to poison me, or take a fancy to my beauty, what you do to me, men are a virtue, not a good thing!"


    Zhang Xiaohua said with disgust.


    Liu Fan felt her deep resentment towards men and said that she had been cheated by men for many times before she became like this.


    "Didi."


    Rolex in his hand suddenly rang.


    Liu Fan was stunned and looked at the watch. He saw that the second hand in the watch was shining with gold, pointing to the direction where Zhang Xiaohua was.


    Is there any treasure on Zhang Xiaohua?


    He uses his watch to aim at Zhang Xiaohua, and his whole body shakes up and down. The golden light on the second hand is more and more dazzling, proving that he is more and more close to the treasure.


    "Hello, Liu fan, what do you want to do? I''ll tell you that I''d rather die than let you succeed. If you dare to touch me, I''ll kill myself immediately!"


    Zhang Xiaohua is full of humiliation to shout a way, Liu Fan this guy''s eyes put light, very likely want to disadvantageous to oneself.


    Thinking that a girl who is blind and ill will suffer this kind of insult before she dies, she is ready to end herself.


    "It turns out that your name is not Zhang Xiaohua, but huaziyao. It''s a nice name. You''re so mean."


    Liu Fan shook his head and sighed. Looking at his watch, he squatted down.


    "What are you doing?" Flower Zi Yao urgent way, this man is too bold!


    "Why, it''s not on you, it''s under your feet?"


    But listen to Liu Fan a surprised, and then he actually began to pick up the soil on the ground.

 Chapter 249

    Rolex watch treasure warning can not be wrong, Liu fan is very hard to dig the soil.


    And the flower Zi Yao of one side sees silly eye, what is this bastard doing?


    It''s amazing that the beautiful woman is digging the earth!


    "Go, get out of the way."


    Liu Fan thinks that Hua ziyao is in the way. He moves her aside like a stone statue, and then digs up the soil with both hands.


    If the system hadn''t absorbed Luoyang shovel, how could he have done it by hand.


    Fortunately, the soil is very soft in summer.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Flower Zi Yao can''t help but ask a way, this is too inexplicable.


    "Digging, can''t you see?"


    Liu Fan didn''t say well, but the color of expectation became more and more obvious, just because the light on the second hand was getting colder and colder.


    And the golden light of the watch just lit up Liu Fan''s side face. When Hua ziyao saw this scene, she felt a thump in her heart.


    She suddenly has a bad idea, Liu Fan dig earth, is to bury her alive?


    She looked at Liu Fan''s face again. It was a look of ecstasy, and she was more sure of her guess.


    Hua ziyao is completely afraid, and she meets a more ruthless role than herself.


    "No, don''t dig. I beg you to spare me. I really don''t want to die!"


    Hua ziyao tries her best to recover her ability of action. She is really afraid, but she can''t do anything in front of Liu Fan''s medical skills.


    "Psycho, what can''t die."


    Liu Fan frowned, glanced at her and scolded, "be quiet, don''t disturb my baby."


    "Ah?"


    The flower Zi Yao is surprised a way, isn''t want to bury oneself alive?


    After a while, Liu Fan had dug a one meter deep hole.


    All of a sudden, he stopped, a plant root appeared in the pit, pure white as snow, and Rolex''s second hand also converged at this time.


    "What''s this?"


    Liu Fan had never seen such a plant, and he was confused for a moment.


    "That''s the immortal bug!"


    But at this time, Hua ziyao suddenly exclaimed with surprise, a pair of big eyes showing amazing joy.


    Long life bug?


    Liu Fandeng was so scared that he jumped back. It was a poisonous insect!


    Seeing Liu Fan''s advice, Hua ziyao said with disdain, "what are you afraid of? There are many forms of Gu, and insects are just one of them. Now this is a plant form."


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, but he felt that he had lost face. He pretended to be calm and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m familiar with medical knowledge. I still know this common sense."


    Huaziyao stares at Liu Fan with a smile. After a long time, she gently says, "Liu fan, if you are willing to save me, I huaziyao will do everything for you, including me."


    Liu Fan eyebrow head jump, surprised way: "isn''t it, you so have no bottom line?"


    Huaziyao is rarely lifeless. She looks at the bright moon in the sky and says in a flat tone: "in order to live, I can do anything. You don''t understand people like us. From birth, to live is an extravagant hope for me. My hands are covered with blood, just to find the immortal Gu and get rid of the Yin corpse Gu mother. "


    She looked at Liu fan again and said with a reluctant smile: "save me, you will get a loyal maid. If you don''t save me Let''s not save it. "


    With the last sentence, she slowly closed her eyes, as if waiting for the fate.


    Liu Fan''s eyes are very calm. Three seconds later, he suddenly slaps Hua ziyao in the face.


    "It''s for the cops!"


    After that, he lowered his head and carefully collected the root sap.


    Behind him, however, Hua ziyao, with her swollen right face, smiles and tears melt into the moonlight.

 Chapter 250

    "Be gentle. It''s said that changshenggu is a tree tens of meters long, growing underground. It''s just a part of it. Don''t hurt it."


    "Oh, it''s moving. Take a knife and cut it directly!"


    "Just collected so much..."


    The flower Zi Yao is urging Liu Fan constantly in one side, Du wears mouth dissatisfaction way.


    Liu Fan wiped the sweat between his forehead and rolled his eyes at her. This woman is really capricious.


    Just now, the rhizome of changshenggu in the earth pit has penetrated deeper into the ground, but Liu Fan only got the rhizome of the index finger by chance.


    "That should be enough."


    Liu Fan stood up and shook in front of Hua ziyao''s eyes. The next second, the root curled up like a snake!


    "I''m Cao!"


    Liu Fan was so surprised that he almost threw it out.


    "Don''t be afraid. Untie the acupoints for me. If you don''t take it for half an hour, it will wither and become invalid."


    Hua ziyao is impatient.


    Liu fan is full of confidence and suspicion, and is on guard. Let go of the shackles to her.


    Huaziyao snatched the root of changshenggu, took out a small square bottle from his waist, peeled off the root and stuffed it directly into the bottle.


    It was then that a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    "I can live at last!"


    At this time, she smiles like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, simple and innocent.


    Liu Fan in the heart but still keep vigilant, cold way: "your medicine found, can leave here?"


    Hua ziyao smiles and shows a flattery: "my great benefactor, you are in such a hurry to drive me away. Don''t you plan to give me to the police?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that the police will be harmed by you. Hua ziyao, if you really treat me as a benefactor and do less harmful things in the future, I''ll burn high incense!"


    Liu Fan said with a cold face, three meters away from huaziyao, golden pupil and predictive ability ready to deal with.


    When huaziyao saw that Liu Fan rejected him so much, she put away her smile and hummed, "coward, don''t worry. As long as people don''t offend me, I won''t kill you."


    She glanced at the fog of insects in the distance and whispered, "the fog will disappear in a moment. You don''t have to worry."


    Immediately he looked at Liu Fan and said, "I''ll go back to deal with some private affairs first, and then I''ll come to you. Remember, my life and people are yours!"


    After that, she gave a smile, which shocked Liu Fan''s heart.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want it. I have people I like..."


    Liu Fan quickly refused.


    However, Hua ziyao chuckled and jumped to the hillside and disappeared.


    "I don''t care about that..."


    People have gone far, the Afterword is still there.


    Liu Fan sighed that if she really came back, it would be a real trouble for her.


    "Didi!"


    Just then, Rolex''s watch rang again.


    The second hand points to the root of the immortal poisonous insect on the ground, twinkling with golden light.


    Liu fan heart move, is such a little gadget also a treasure?


    He bent down to pick it up.


    "Ding, the host picks up the root of the immortalized poisonous insect, gains the bonus of the jade talisman and gains the immortalized Qi!"


    The next second, Liu Fan felt comfortable all over his body, and his whole body was fresh and fresh.


    He was blessed with his soul, and his consciousness moved. A ray of silver gas flickered between his fingers, as bright as moonlight.


    "System, is this Changqi?"


    System: "changshengqi can be used to prolong life span, treat diseases, strengthen physique and strength, do not overdraw. The more times the host uses it, the faster the growth rate of growth gas in the body will be


    Liu Fan''s heart exclaimed, this is not true!

 Chapter 251

    Liu Fan only felt that he was full of strength, as if he had the power of great waste.


    Bang!


    Liu Fan hit a half man high boulder nearby, and the boulder cracked!


    "So strong!"


    Liu Fan was surprised when he looked at the fist wrapped by Changsheng.


    Slow slow God, he found that the day has come.


    ¡­¡­


    On this night, Jiang Xiaoying and others encountered too many strange things, such as the rat tide out of thin air, the Yin corpse poisonous insects that make people feel cold, and the fog full of insects. Few people would believe it if they told it.


    Fortunately, with the help of Liu fan, everything was in danger.


    And after they had breakfast, the provincial expert archaeological team also came in a hurry to start the excavation of the general''s tomb.


    "Van Gogh, thanks to you this time, I will react with the superior and give you a reward."


    Jiang Xiaoying and Liu Fan shake hands and feel excited.


    And Liu Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t praise me. This is what I should do. I must be careful when I come across such a difficult thing in the future."


    "Find the master, find the master!"


    The Golden Flower mouse AI Wen stands on Liu Fan''s shoulder and shouts repeatedly.


    Ever since Liu Fan got changshengqi, as a highly spiritual AI Wen has been sticking to Liu Fan. Changshengqi is too attractive to him.


    Jiang Xiaoying is still curious, touching Elvin''s fluffy squirrel tail, can''t put it down.


    "I''m sorry, van."


    At this time, Zhao Yu was embarrassed to come up and apologized to Liu Fan. After Liu Fan secretly cured his leg injury with long anger, he had recovered to 7788.


    Zhao Yu was completely convinced of his life-saving benefactor.


    "It''s a big deal. You just have nothing to do."


    Liu Fan slapped Zhao Yu on the shoulder, then sneaked up and said in a low voice, "if you want to catch up with your captain, you have to show your strength. She likes to have brains and courage."


    Zhao Yu blinked and laughed.


    Sometimes the tacit understanding between men is so simple.


    Then Liu fan turns around and gets on the tricycle.


    "Old village head, can I collect rags here now?"


    Liu Fan looked at the old village head who was smoking in the yard with a smile.


    The old village head looked sad and nodded perfunctorily: "go, go."


    Liu Fan only said that the old village chief was sad because the tomb of the general had been developed. There was no way. If the state did not develop it, it would give the tomb robbers an opportunity.


    After saying goodbye to the police, Liu Fan pedals a tricycle and the big horn rings.


    "Garbage, junk, junk, junk..."


    The purity of the mountain was suddenly broken.


    "Big brother who collects junk!"


    A little girl with two horsetails stops Liu fan, but Hou Junyi''s sister, Hou Xiaoru.


    "Big brother, my grandfather said that there are rags at home!"


    "Good!" said Liu fanxi


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu fan saw Hou Junyi''s home, he was shocked.


    It''s too shabby, isn''t it!


    There are three brick houses in the courtyard. Several pieces of glass are broken and can only be pasted with newspapers. There are many bamboo strips, bamboo poles and these shaped bamboo baskets in the courtyard.


    An old man was knitting a bamboo basket.


    "Oh, this is the hero who helped the police. What a promising young man."


    The old man looked up at Liu Fan. His dark complexion was full of the traces of time, but his eyes were very clear and soft.


    "Hello, Grandpa."


    Liu Fan called respectfully.


    "Well, young man, you can take away that pile of rags. They were all picked up in the field before. It''s useless."


    The old man pointed to a pair of sundries in the corner of the house.

 Chapter 252

    Liu Fan was sad to see this scene, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to help each other, but he was also afraid of hurting the self-esteem of Hou Junyi''s family.


    What grandfather Hou Junyi refers to is actually some rusted iron, broken porcelain, mixed with soil, and a few small pots.


    Just then, Rolex''s watch rang again, and the second hand aimed at one of the small pots.


    Liu Fan was curious and picked up a large number of pots.


    Bang!


    An old coin fell out of it.


    When Liu Fan looked at it carefully, he saw that there were several ancient words "Yongzheng Tongbao" written on it, with excellent workmanship.


    "Ding, if the host finds one Yongzheng Tongbao, it will be rewarded with 1 billion yuan!"


    "Ding, the host has reached the 1 billion dollar standard, stimulate special rewards, and the host has won a Linhai restaurant!"


    One billion!


    Rao is Liu fan used to see big money, but after hearing this number, he still made a big jump!


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the balance. Sure enough, "the income of your card number 4567 is 1000000000 yuan, and the balance is 1500345200.6 yuan."


    What a long string of numbers, Liu Fan took a deep breath to calm his mind.


    "System, what''s the matter with Linhai restaurant?"


    Liu fan is a little confused about this special reward.


    System: "the host will become the sole owner of the high-level restaurant in Linhai City from now on, and have full control of the restaurant!"


    Senior restaurant?


    Liu Fan had never heard of this place, so he quickly opened the mobile map and searched it, which shocked him.


    Linhai restaurant is the top restaurant in the whole Hongyang province. It is dedicated to entertaining political celebrities, film and television celebrities and other distinguished guests. Most people can''t afford it.


    The reason why many people haven''t heard of this restaurant is that it is only open to celebrities, which is not the same level as mingxinyue''s resplendence.


    "I became the owner of Linhai restaurant?"


    Liu Fan''s first thought was to have a big meal first.


    Just then.


    "Grandfather, I''m back!"


    Hou Junyi came back with a bundle of bamboo on his back. He was sweating all over, but his face was full of joy.


    "Brother!"


    Hou Xiaoru rushed forward to unload bamboo.


    "The little monkey is back?" The old man got up laughing and handed his grandson a bottle of water.


    "Grandfather, it''s useless for us to weave these bamboos. The teachers are not willing to teach here. The headmaster said that the school can''t go on."


    Hou Junyi pouted his little mouth and said.


    The old man immediately frowned, slapped Hou Junyi on the head and scolded, "what are you talking about? How can a good person like President Chen ignore you?"


    Hou Junyi covers his head, his eyes are red, and tears are swirling in his eyes.


    "I heard headmaster Chen and village head grandfather say that we didn''t go to school after the summer vacation!"


    Hou Junyi choked and was about to cry.


    When the old man heard the speech, he was so angry that he pulled up the bamboo bar beside him and beat Hou Junyi: "I''ll let you talk nonsense, and then I''ll kill you..."


    Hou Xiaoru saw this scene, immediately scared to cry.


    Seeing this, Liu Fan rushed forward to stop the old man.


    "Grandfather, please calm down. I''ll go to ask the village head. Children don''t usually tell lies."


    Liu Fan dissuaded.


    The old man gasped and glared at his grandson. Then he sat down with a long sigh and didn''t care to weave a bamboo basket.


    "Little monkey, go to the village head with my brother."


    Liu fan pulls Hou Junyi to the village head''s house, while AI Wen, the golden mouse, stays to amuse Hou Xiaoru.

 Chapter 253

    On the way to the village head''s house, Liu Fan learned about hou Junyi''s life experience.


    His parents went out to work. As a result, one year, they had a car accident on their way home during the Spring Festival. They both died, leaving them and their grandfather to rely on subsistence allowances.


    Nanzhuang was originally a remote place with scarce educational resources. If it wasn''t for recent years that some graduating college students came here to practice as teachers, I''m afraid the children in Nanzhuang and nearby didn''t go to school.


    And Hou Junyi''s grandfather weaves bamboo baskets for his brother and sister to make up for their annual tuition.


    But Nanzhuang is so poor that people who go out often do not want to come back. As a result, the interns are unwilling to come here to teach, so that the students will not be able to go to school soon.


    "Little monkey, do you particularly want to go to school?"


    Liu fan asked casually.


    Hou Junyi nodded heavily and said, "big brother, I got full marks in all my school work. I especially like studying and my days in school."


    Liu Fan nodded to himself and came to the village head''s house.


    They had already left, leaving the village head and a man younger than him.


    Before entering the door, I heard the loud conversation between them.


    "Headmaster Chen, can''t you insist any more? Poor children, if you want to close the school, they will have no hope at all!"


    Old village head knock knock knock cigarette pole frown way.


    "Old village head, I can''t help it. There are no teachers in the school, no one wants to come, and I can''t afford their salary, alas."


    Chen Youquan is worried. He wants to run a school, but he has no financial support.


    "If I can''t do anything about salary, I''ll go to the district again..."


    "Old village head, forget it. No one will come to our backwater. I''ve searched all over the relationship, but no one wants to come. Who will help us Alas


    At this moment, a voice full of confidence came.


    "Or I''ll fund it."


    Chen Youquan and the old village head turned and looked out the door.


    Liu Fan calmly smile, with Hou Junyi came in.


    "Who is this?"


    Chen Youquan looked at Liu Fan with a puzzled look on his face. There was a trace of joy in his expression.


    "My name is Liu Fan. You are President Chen."


    Liu Fan said in a friendly tone.


    "Young man, I know you''re kind, but you can''t help me with this kind of thing. I''d better collect your junk."


    The old village head waved his hand. Chen Youquan didn''t know what Liu Fan was, but he knew it very well.


    "What, a rag collector?"


    Chen Youquan suddenly turned black and said, "young man, you''re just entertaining me. How much money can I earn by collecting rags? What''s more, I can give you a few hundred yuan."


    After that, his expectation disappeared, and he said to the old village head in a low mood: "old village head, I will go first, and I have to inform other villages."


    When the old village head heard this, he was helpless. It seemed that he was getting old all at once.


    Liu fan, who was ignored by them, was even more speechless. These two old men were too pessimistic. They did not ask him what he could support, so they made subjective conjectures.


    "Well, principal Chen, the old village head, how much money do you need if you want to subsidize it?"


    Chen Youquan stepped out of the threshold with one foot. Hearing Liu Fan''s words, he turned his head impatiently and said, "don''t think about it without 200000 yuan, and it''s just the money for school construction, the salary of teachers, and so on. Young man, I''m sorry for your kindness. "


    Pop!


    Liu Fan suddenly took out a check and patted it on principal Chen''s hand. He said with a smile, "this is a million dollars. Keep it away, principal."

 Chapter 254

    Chen Youquan looks at Liu Fan in disbelief and murmurs, "are you kidding Hiss


    He picked up the check in his hand like a rare treasure and wrote a million words clearly.


    "This, this..."


    Chen Youquan looked at the check and Liu fan, and he was at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, principal. It''s true."


    Liu Fan said with a faint smile, but his heart was murmuring that it was only a million yuan. If he took out more, wouldn''t principal Chen just faint.


    "Young man, where did you get the money? You''re not going to rob the bank."


    The old village head also took out his presbyopic glasses and stared at the check for a long time, but he still felt that he was dazzled.


    "Old village head, headmaster Chen, to tell you the truth, money is a floating cloud to me. The reason why I come out to collect junk is that I have too much money. After all, there are tens of billions of houses in my family. I don''t worry about food or clothing. I''m also idle. It''s also meaningful to come out to pick up garbage and do environmental protection."


    Liu Fan tried to use a very calm tone, listening to the old village head and Chen Youquan stare big eyes, teeth are sour.


    "Young man, on behalf of the children in the mountains, I thank you for your support. You have done something meritorious!"


    Chen Youquan held Liu Fan''s hand tightly and said: "it''s what you said that makes me want to beat people."


    The old village head patted Liu Fan on the shoulder indignantly and said with a smile, "I want to beat people too!"


    Liu Fan smell speech, embarrassed smile.


    "Headmaster, did I go to school?"


    Hou Junyi asked with his head up.


    Chen Youquan picked him up, grinned with white teeth and said, "yes, you don''t have to be afraid to drop out of school any more. It''s all thanks to your brother Liu Fan!"


    A lot of people are as happy as a child of seven or eight years old.


    After Chen Youquan left, Liu Fan took out another one million yuan and handed it to the old village head, saying: "village head, the money is for the children who can''t afford to go to school in the village, and for the families who have difficulties in living as subsidies. In addition, we can build a road for the village, so it''s easier for the children to go to school."


    The old village head refused for a long time before he accepted it. He took Liu Fan''s hand and said: "young man, on behalf of more than 100 families in Nanzhuang, I thank you for letting these children go to school. I promise you that as long as I am in one day, the money will be used in reality!"


    Liu Fan nodded, declined the old village head''s lunch invitation, pedaled the tricycle to leave Nanzhuang.


    The old village head and Hou Junyi sent him to the foot of the mountain to see Liu Fanyuan off.


    "Little monkey, study hard. When you are promising in the future, you must repay your brother Liu Fan. He brings hope to Nanzhuang."


    The old village head touched Hou Junyi''s head and sighed.


    Hou Junyi nodded his head firmly in his eyes. Liu Fan''s elder brother picked up junk all day, but donated so much money to them. How hard will he live in the future?


    No, he must study hard and help this big brother who collects rags in the future!


    However, he did not know that his big brother, who was going to have a very hard time in his eyes, came to Linhai restaurant, the most advanced restaurant in the city.


    Liu Fan pedals a tricycle and stops in front of this ancient building, which looks like an ancient palace.


    It''s antique. At first glance, it''s high-end and classy. There''s a plaque on the door with four gold characters "Linhai restaurant". There are two beautiful women in cheongsam standing in front of the door.

 Chapter 255

    In front of Linhai restaurant, there are countless luxury cars. Just look at the license plate numbers "00001", "88888" and so on, it''s not what ordinary people can get.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and parked the tricycle without a license between luxury cars.


    He just wanted to go in, but suddenly he didn''t know where a security guard came from.


    "You can''t go in for rags!"


    Liu Fan turned to see, this is a young man in his twenties, staring at himself.


    "Why?"


    Liu Fan puzzled, pointed to the door and asked: "this is not a place to eat, I just hungry."


    Poof!


    The security guard couldn''t help laughing. He looked up and down at Liu fan, and said sarcastically, "you rag collector, are you daydreaming too much? Who gives you the courage to eat here? Do you know where this is? Linhai restaurant, open your eyes to 24K aluminum alloy!"


    Liu Fan was despised by the little security guard for no reason, and his good mood suddenly disappeared.


    What''s wrong with NIMA''s collection of rags? He''s been despised everywhere for doing anything harmful to nature. He''s a dog in the sun!


    "Little security guard, do you know who is the boss here?"


    Liu Fan tried his best to suppress his anger and asked coldly.


    "Little security guard? You say who is a small security guard, no matter how small it is, it''s better than a rag collector. You also want to know who is the boss. Is this something you are qualified to inquire about? Leave now! "


    Impatient, the security guard reached out and grabbed Liu Fan''s arm and pulled it aside.


    However, this drag Leng is not drag move!


    Liu Fan''s feet seemed to be rooted and motionless.


    "Oh, do you really think I''m a vegetarian by playing roughshod with me?"


    The security guard roared angrily, and then he would punch Liu fan directly in the face.


    "Go away!"


    A fierce drink, Liu Fan kicked him out of five meters!


    The security guard fell on his knees and didn''t stand up for a long time.


    "You, you dare to hit me!"


    The security guard said difficultly, looking at Liu Fan in disbelief.


    "I beat you because your dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    Liu Fan said haughtily, finally out of a bad breath.


    "Xiaozhen, who hit you!"


    At this time, several security guards came from the distance. They were broad and tall. They came to help Xiaozhen.


    "Captain, it''s him. This rag collector has to break through. I stopped him, and he even started on me!"


    Xiaozhen points at Liu Fan with venom in his eyes.


    Zhou Peilong, the security captain, was angry and sharp eyed. He asked Liu fan, "is what he said true?"


    Liu Fan wiped his fists and said calmly, "I just want to have a meal here, but he collects all kinds of rags one by one. Moreover, he moved his hand first, but I don''t think you will believe me when I say this."


    He is ready to have a big fight with these security guards, just to try to be angry.


    Fortunately, there are few guests in Linhai restaurant, and there are few people around.


    But the two cheongsam ladies at the door were scared.


    "Hello, director Bai, there is trouble here. Please come here quickly."


    One of the cheongsam girls called quickly.


    At this time, Zhou Peilong, the security team leader, with a green face, didn''t give a hand to Liu Fan. Instead, he looked back at Xiaozhen: "Xiaozhen, is what he said true?"


    Xiaozhen denied: "Captain, you don''t even believe me. He was the first one to do it!"


    Zhou Peilong snorted coldly. Naturally, he was familiar with Xiaozhen''s usual behavior and was always arrogant. Most of this was caused by him.


    After thinking for a moment, he turned to Liu Fan and said, "no matter who is right or wrong, please leave here at once."


    "Captain!" Xiaozhen shouts reluctantly.


    But Liu Fan shook his head and said, "no, I want to eat."


    "You can''t get in." Zhou Peilong said seriously.


    Liu Fan sighed: "I think so. To be honest, I''m the boss here."

 Chapter 256

    "Are you the boss here?"


    When Zhou Peilong heard the speech, he burst into laughter, and several security guards around him kept laughing, looking at Liu fan like a fool.


    "What''s the matter, is there a problem?"


    Liu Fan seriously asked, in fact, the heart is also a bit empty, the system father will not cheat him, how the employees here do not even know the boss?


    "Captain, I''m right. He just has a brain problem, and he''s a rag collector. The car is just there!"


    Xiaozhen, a security guard, points to a small tricycle sandwiched between two luxury cars in the distance and complains for himself.


    Zhou Peilong glared at Xiaozhen and said, "Jide, even if he has brain problems, you can''t say that!"


    Security Xiaozhen was surprised, did not dare to offend the captain, gloomy face nodded.


    Zhou Peilong looked at Liu fan again and tried to persuade him gently: "little brother, you said you are the boss here. A hundred people don''t believe it. Although we haven''t seen such a big man, do you think a boss will come out to pick up junk? All right, let''s get out of here. "


    Other security guards are also looking at Liu Fan with a scornful and funny look, only taking Liu Fan''s words as today''s fun.


    After all, the security work is also very depressing.


    Liu fan is standing still in place, consciousness and system secretly exchange.


    "System boss, are you sure I have full control of Linhai restaurant?"


    Liu fan asked uneasily.


    System: "host, please take 250 hearts. One minute ago, the agent in charge of Linhai restaurant has received the SMS notice and will come out soon to meet you."


    Liu Fan was relieved and regained his confidence.


    "Who stipulates that the boss can''t collect junk and pick up rubbish? I''ll say it again for the last time. I''m the boss here. Someone will pick me up later."


    Liu Fan repeated once, eyes to the door, two welcome little sister is a face strange looking at him.


    "I Cao, I''ll talk to you well. You don''t listen to me, do you?"


    When Zhou Peilong saw that he was talking well, Liu fan still insisted, and his temper was ignited.


    Few of them have a good temper to be security guards. Moreover, this is the Linhai restaurant. If some distinguished guest is bumped into later, his responsibility will be great.


    Liu fan who will be scared, a look at the innocent said: "I can not stand here?"


    "Somebody, carry him away for me, carry him to the broken three wheels, and push him away."


    No matter what Liu Fan said, Zhou Peilong gave an order, and three strong men came out behind him, rubbing their hands and smiling to Liu Fan.


    That look, I don''t know what they thought they saw beauty, and they fell in love.


    "Stop, you don''t come here. If you come near me any more, I''ll resist!"


    Liu Fan pretended to be afraid, repeatedly back, a shivering look.


    Several strong security guards felt a chill. One of the taller security guards raised a black line on his head and couldn''t help scolding: "the most hated thing for labor and capital is glass. Cut him!"


    He slapped Liu Fan on the head and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    However, this slap has not yet come down, Liu fan has been the first step, a punch on the other side''s chin.


    The other two security guards are waiting to see a good play. The next second, they see their companions flying


    It''s flying.


    "This..."


    The security guards were shocked, Zhou Peilong was stunned, and Xiaozhen was also stunned.


    Bang!


    The security guard who was hit and flew landed at least 10 meters away from Liu Fan.

 Chapter 257

    What''s the concept of hitting a 90 kilogram person 10 meters away with one punch?


    This is not something that normal people can do!


    But the scene just now appeared alive, and people were petrified on the spot.


    The security guard who was beaten by Liu Fan fell to the ground and fainted directly.


    Zhou Peilong took a deep breath and looked at his brother''s injury. He was surprised to find that he had not suffered multiple injuries.


    "Don''t worry. He just passed out. There''s no danger."


    Liu Fan Old God said, just now is the power of long life.


    "Captain, that''s what he just did to me..."


    Security guard Xiaozhen swallowed saliva, his expression was full of incredible color.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Peilong is also a ruthless character. He has practiced boxing and has no fear of Liu Fan.


    His face was gloomy, his fists closed, and he gave out a crackling bone sound. He said with a sneer, "it seems that you are here to find fault today. Can you really scare me? Brothers, smoke him for me


    ¡­¡­


    Bai zhantang has been worried since early this morning because he received a short message from his former boss.


    Linhai restaurant has changed its owner!


    The news came so suddenly and so hot that no one knew what kind of person the new boss was and what kind of decision he would make.


    This matter concerns the fate of all employees of Linhai restaurant.


    The reason for the former boss''s transfer is simple and crude, saying that the rest of his life is too short and he hopes to go out for a walk.


    It''s so irresponsible that Bai zhantang wants to cry without tears!


    "Liu fan, President Liu, are you so young?"


    Looking at the photos he received, he could not imagine that his immediate superior would be a young man, and youth often represented impatience.


    "Well, let it be."


    The white exhibition hall paced blankly in a garden path, and no one noticed it.


    "Director Bai, long time no see."


    A young man, who looked very romantic, came in front of him with a mature white dress girl in his arms.


    See white exhibition hall, he respectfully said hello.


    "Oh, it''s the young master of Ming family. Long time no see."


    Bai zhantang reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and replied with a smile, and then continued to brush past with his heart.


    The young man frowned slightly and felt slighted, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he was the director of Linhai restaurant. His status and status didn''t dare offend even his elders!


    "Cut, who is it? It''s too lack of quality!"


    The white skirt girl beside the young man said very displeased, pursed her red lips and looked at the white exhibition hall.


    "Ruolan, shut up!"


    The youth rare angry way, fiercely glared Zhong Ruolan one eye, "the white director''s identity even if ignores me, you also can''t say so, you want to give me the Ming family to cause trouble!"


    Zhong Ruolan saw that he was so solemn that he was aggrieved and showed that he was still in pity.


    "I know. I don''t dare to fight any more."


    Her delicate body clings to the man named mingxinzhan. She is extremely pliable, and mingxinzhan suddenly feels soft.


    "Pay attention later."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Bai zhantang didn''t notice the conversation behind him. A phone call made him anxious.


    "Director, someone is making trouble in front of the door, saying that he is the boss here." It''s a restaurant employee call.


    "Oh? What does he look like? "


    "Very young, and a little handsome, you come quickly, the security can''t stop..." The girl in charge of the reception was shocked.


    Bai zhantang immediately guessed the identity of the comer.


    He hurried to the gate, praying in his heart that Zhou Peilong would never make trouble.

 Chapter 258

    When Bai zhantang arrived at the gate, he was stunned.


    What did he see? There were more than ten security guards lying on the ground!


    In addition to Zhou Peilong strong self support did not faint, all other security unconscious.


    "Master, supervisor..."


    Zhou Pei longan Baba looked at the white exhibition hall, a vital look.


    Bai zhantang is about to call the police subconsciously. Is this a terrorist attack?


    However, when he looked for the originator, he found a young man in short sleeve shorts chatting with two of his employees.


    "Little brother, you are very powerful. Have you ever practiced martial arts?"


    "Well, it''s not a problem to deal with a few security guards."


    "But Captain Zhou is karate eight


    "Wow, I''m afraid you said that."


    "I hate it


    "Little sister, I think you have problems with your walking and standing posture. I guess you must be wearing silk stockings." Liu Fan stood in the corner, surrounded by two girls, with outstanding charm caused their favor.


    "It''s a shame, but little brother, how do you know that?" As the young female employee said, she raised her cheongsam to show her beautiful legs. The black stockings made Liu Fan''s nose a little congested.


    Liu Fan''s mind and nonsense can be seen as long as he is not blind.


    Liu Fan sighed: "what beautiful legs! Why do you wear silk stockings? I''m very professional. Often wearing silk stockings is not conducive to blood circulation of legs, but also increases abdominal pressure, increases cardiopulmonary burden, and may induce hemorrhoids, gynecological diseases, tinea pedis..."


    "Ah, it''s so serious, little brother, what should I do?"


    The two girls were about to cry.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you just wear it?"


    "But it''s the work dress code."


    Liu Fan smell speech, suddenly burst into a rage, "which son of a bitch put forward such unreasonable requirements, shameless man."


    ''s white face exhibition hall is a red face. Is Liu Fan not the king''s bastard?


    , the new boss has not seen himself. He has been scolded.


    "Cough."


    He coughed softly and interrupted the conversation.


    "Excuse me, are you Liu fan?"


    Bai zhantang came forward and asked.


    Liu Fan was stunned and looked at the old man in his thirties.


    A clean and tidy Tang Dynasty clothes, wearing with quite old.


    He has a southern man''s delicate face, fair skin, hair, eyebrows and even eyelashes seem to give people a sense of order.


    All in all, this is a man who can organize himself very well.


    Liu Fan secretly make complaints about herself, Nima will not be a Virgo.


    Virgo pays attention to hygiene and cleanliness. Will there be any conflict with his rag picking career in the future?


    "Hello, I''m Liu Fan. Who are you?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Bai zhantang looked at Liu Fan''s hand carefully and hesitated.


    And Zhou Peilong at this time reluctantly stood up, see white director from Liu fan so close, quickly cried: "director, don''t get close to him, he is a madman!"


    Liu Fan''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech.


    You are crazy!


    At this time, Bai zhantang suddenly turned around and yelled, "shut up!"


    Then he took Liu Fan''s hand and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m the director of Linhai restaurant, Bai zhantang."


    General manager Liu?


    Zhou Peilong was stunned. Of course, he knew what general manager Liu meant!


    "Is he really our Boss? "


    Zhou Peilong felt as if he had swallowed a dead mouse.


    "What do you say?"


    White exhibition hall not good spirit of say.

 Chapter 259

    It turns out that what he said before is true


    Zhou Peilong has a bitter face. He is loyal to his duty. He can''t help but offend Liu Fan. He not only offends the boss of Linhai restaurant and his own gold owner, but also gets hurt.


    Whether NIMA is so unreasonable or so unlucky!


    Thinking of this, he was dejected, waiting for Liu Fan''s revenge.


    And the other two female employees were also surprised by director Bai''s words. Did they chat with their top boss just now?


    How lucky!


    "In other words, the boss is so young and handsome!"


    Two flower crazy girls stare at Liu Fan''s side, twinkling little stars in their eyes.


    The stone in Liu Fan''s heart finally fell to the ground. My father did not deceive me.


    "Bai zhantang, your name is Bai zhantang. Then your wife won''t be Tong Xiangyu, will she?"


    Liu fan asked curiously.


    Bai zhantang drew back his hand and said with a dry smile, "the boss is joking. I''m still single. Just now these security guards didn''t know you and collided with you. I''m sorry for them."


    Behind Zhou Peilong a heart suddenly raised, came, the decision is to go is to stay time!


    Liu Fan looked at Zhou Peilong with a smile and nodded: "this security captain is good. What''s his name?"


    "Zhou Peilong." Bai zhantang said quickly.


    Liu Fan walked over and patted Zhou Peilong on the shoulder. He got angry secretly and said, "do well. I''ll take care of you."


    Zhou Peilong blinked. His first feeling was that the boss was just a casual pat. A warm breath entered his body. His injury just now didn''t hurt!


    "Thank you, boss!"


    He didn''t say much, but Liu Fan recognized the excitement.


    "As for that little earthquake, do you understand?"


    Liu Fan suddenly face a su way.


    Zhou Peilong suddenly nodded in his heart, but he understood very well. He could not bear to have such subordinates.


    "Boss, please follow me. I''ll show you around."


    Bai zhantang said gallantly.


    But Liu Fan shook his head, touched his stomach and said seriously, "don''t worry, I''m hungry. Give me fried rice with eggs first."


    "Fried rice with eggs?"


    White exhibition hall almost laughs, but still respectfully should say: "good, boss."


    ¡­¡­


    The specialty of Linhai restaurant lies in the perfect combination of ancient forest garden and modern catering.


    Along the way, Liu Fan seems to be in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. His entrance is the winding corridor, the stone paved path, the exquisite pavilions, the beautiful pool and water corridor, and the masterpieces of ancient gardens such as rockery, ancient stage and jade Linglong.


    And many guests in the pavilion, or talk and laugh, or push the cup for the cup, are dignified figures.


    Liu Fan chose a quiet Pavilion, near willows, rippling blue waves, and fish play.


    An impetuous heart suddenly calmed down.


    "Boss, here comes the fried rice with eggs!"


    The sound and fragrance came almost at the same time. Bai zhantang personally served the dish, and Liu Fan had a big appetite.


    This dish of fried rice with eggs is very different from what Liu Fan usually sees.


    "Director Bai, how much is this set?" Liu Fan asks curiously, the food of Linhai restaurant should be unusual.


    Bai zhantang said respectfully, "boss, it''s made by Hong Kong God of food. It''s full of color, fragrance, taste, shape and utensils. The price of one dish is 5000 yuan."


    Liu Fan eyebrow a jump, deep breath: "so expensive, delicious?"


    He chewed a few mouthfuls, then frowned and looked at Bai zhantang, who was surprised.


    "No, isn''t it delicious?" White exhibition hall timid way.

 Chapter 260

    "Xiaobai, do you think one is enough for me?"


    Liu Fan stares at Bai zhantang.


    Bai zhantang wiped the cold sweat between his forehead and said, "I''ll get another one right away!"


    "Three


    Liu Fan cried, and then began to eat hard.


    In order to please the new boss, Bai zhantang quickly turned around and asked people to do it.


    Long water corridor, clear water, such a good scenery, but there is only one person eating fried rice with eggs, it is very unique.


    ¡°biubiu¡£¡±


    There are wechat reminders on the mobile phone.


    Liu Fan took a look and found that it was a wechat nickname called "modaofuge". He was pleased that it was mo Xiaobai''s nickname.


    "Brother fan, thank you for staying with me yesterday. I live in the dormitory these days."


    Liu Fan was stunned and disappointed. In fact, he likes the feeling of being with Xiaobai.


    Blame that Wang Qitian!


    "Xiaobai, you''re welcome. If Wang Qitian dares to pester you again, I''ll be the first to forgive him. If there is really no place to live, you can consider my home (Bixin) "


    Liu Fan replied on wechat.


    Three seconds later.


    "Thank you, brother fan, I won''t be polite (naughty smile)"


    after a few words of communication, Liu Fan was very happy, and this feeling was really sweet.


    "Didi."


    It was his Rolex watch that echoed.


    Looking along the second hand, there is a lipstick lying quietly on the wooden floor three meters away, which is obviously discarded after being used.


    "Who''s so incompetent? Throw things around."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, opened the woven bag and bent down to pick it up.


    Just then, a woman with long hair in a white skirt came here. Her slender long legs were indistinct, her skin was white, and her hands and feet were full of mature flavor.


    "Director Feng, I think the salary for that play is too low. I''m a first-line star at least Don''t tease me. I don''t care who doesn''t know about the yin yang contract. If you don''t agree, I''ll ask Mingshao to withdraw his capital! "


    Zhong Ruolan''s slender waist, flat abdomen and graceful posture are her assets. With her present support and status, even the most famous director Feng in the circle should respect her.


    Deng.


    Suddenly, Zhong Ruolan''s thigh hit something and almost fell.


    She looked down and found a man lying on his back with his head in his arms, looking at the bottom of her skirt.


    "Ah, pervert!"


    Zhong Ruolan is shy and angry. She doesn''t want to step on each other''s head with her slim high heels.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Liu Fan exclaimed, rolled on the ground and dodged.


    He turned over and roared angrily: "are you a woman who is sick and wants to kill people?"


    Liu Fan looked at Zhong Ruolan''s sharp high-heeled shoes with lingering fear. If he had just been stepped on, his head would have to be penetrated.


    When Zhong Ruolan saw that the young man dared to shout at him like this, he was not willing to show his weakness. He covered his skirt and said angrily, "you bastard, how dare the villain complain first. What are you doing just now, how dare you peep at me, you pervert!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture for Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan was stunned, then looked at her with disgust on his face and retorted: "you are a pervert. You don''t look at the way when you walk. I was just picking up garbage, and you hit me. I haven''t said that you hurt my head, but you still hit me upside down!"


    He said, pointing to the lipstick on the floor.


    Zhong Ruolan took a look at it and hummed coldly: "you cheat ghosts. I just lost the lipstick. What do you do when you pick it up? You think you are picking up rubbish!"

 Chapter 261

    Liu Fan smell speech, shook the hand of the woven bag, "you really guessed right, I was picking up garbage."


    Zhong Ruolan was stunned. He immediately stepped back, covered his nose and said in disgust: "you''re really a garbage collector. How can Linhai restaurant let people like you come in? You''re vulgar and mean!"


    Just then, a waiter passed by with a few cups of coffee.


    "Hey, waiter, you wait."


    Zhong Ruolan suddenly stops him.


    "Ah, are you miss Zhong Ruolan? I saw a real person!"


    The waiter exclaimed in surprise, Zhong Ruolan is a big star, whose acting skills and appearance are first-class.


    As a matter of fact, Zhong Ruolan''s fame has only risen in the past two years. Unfortunately, there are no representative works. All the films she has participated in are on the streets, but still some people are willing to invest in her, and the marketing number is all kinds of hype.


    Of course, Liu Fangen didn''t care about this. Zhong Ruolan and Wang Ruolan were better than picking up rubbish.


    "Yes, it''s me, waiter. I want to ask how this kind of people come in. A rag picker eats here. Is the security work so bad in such a high-end place as Linhai restaurant?"


    Zhong Ruolan pointed to Liu Fan with a pretty face.


    The waiter looked at Liu Fan and the fried rice with eggs on the table. He asked carefully, "Sir, is this the fried rice with eggs you ordered?"


    Liu Fan did not have the good spirit to return a way: "is not I call or you call?"


    With a dry smile, the waiter looked at Zhong Ruolan and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhong. Whoever orders here, no matter what he does, is a guest. We have no right to let the guest leave."


    Zhong Ruolan frowned slightly. "What do you mean, let me have dinner with a rag picker here. Besides, just now he was blatantly peeping at me. You don''t care?"


    The waiter was stunned, looked at Liu Fan and asked, "Sir, is what he said true?"


    "Can you believe this crazy woman''s words?"


    Liu Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He pointed to the corner of the pavilion above and said, "there''s monitoring there. Just look at it."


    When the waiter saw that Liu Fan and Zhong Ruolan could not fight each other, he could only say, "OK, I''ll go to the manager to check immediately. Miss Zhong, this gentleman, just a moment."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    "Hum, I''ll tell you how to explain when the evidence comes."


    Zhong Ruolan leaned against the wooden fence and sneered, then dialed the phone: "Ming Shao, I''ve been bullied, come here quickly."


    Liu fan is speechless. He can meet unreasonable women everywhere.


    "Get out of the way. It''s blocking my view."


    Liu fan is eating fried rice with eggs, ignoring the existence of this woman.


    "You dare to talk to me like that


    Zhong Ruolan was so angry that he came forward and grabbed the plate and threw it into the lake.


    A large group of colorful goldfish immediately surrounded.


    "My God, there''s something delicious!"


    "Rice, this woman is so wasteful!"


    "Grab it


    The goldfish''s conversation was clearly heard by Liu fan, and suddenly his face turned black.


    "Crazy woman, I''ve put up with you for a long time!"


    Liu Fan clapped the table.


    "How dare you beat me, beggar?"


    Zhong Ruolan plans to take the opportunity to record Liu Fan''s criminal evidence with her mobile phone.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Fan grinned and slapped her cell phone into the water.


    Several goldfish took the opportunity to swim into the bottom with their mobile phones.


    But when Liu Fan throws out this slap, is just witnessed by mingxinzhan.


    "Stop it

 Chapter 262

    "Stop it


    Mingxinzhan strides forward, but it''s still a step too late. Zhong Ruolan''s mobile phone has already gone out.


    "Ming Shao!"


    Zhong Ruolan saw mingxinzhan, as if he saw the Savior, and jumped into his arms.


    Mingxinzhan holds her and looks at Liu Fan. His eyes are full of anger. Although he doesn''t like Zhong Ruolan very much, he is also his girlfriend. Someone dares to do this to her!


    "Who are you? Don''t you want to live? How dare you do this to my woman?"


    Mingxin Zhan said with a green face.


    "Oh, this is your woman. Then you have to discipline yourself. I have a good meal here. When your woman comes up, she throws the plate into the water. Should I bear it?"


    Liu Fan sneered and looked straight at mingxinzhan without a trace of retreat.


    "Is that so?"


    Mingxinzhan looks at Zhong Ruolan with a cold face.


    Zhong Ruolan quickly explained: "Mingshao, it''s not like this. It''s him, this abnormal voyeur, who just squatted on the ground and did that to me Sobbing. "


    Then she gave mingxinzhan a look at the photo of her mobile phone.


    "What


    Mingxinzhan can''t bear it any more. It''s hard to bear being forced to wear a green hat!


    "To NIMA!"


    Mingxinzhan directly kicks Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan cold hum, a finger gently on the other side''s knee, the next second, mingxinzhan plop, half kneel to the ground.


    "No matter what you do, you can directly believe this woman''s words. You can see that she is also a muddleheaded person."


    Liu Fan looked down at the young boy in front of him and sneered.


    Mingxinzhan only felt that the leg in the point was weak and weak, and even the consciousness was slowly dispersing. He was extremely shocked and scared.


    Did he meet any expert?


    "You have no right to reproach me!"


    Mingxinzhan roared. He didn''t believe in evil. His other foot started again, and a straight fist came to Liu Fan''s side face.


    However, as everyone knows, his actions are slow in front of Liu Fan.


    Click!


    Liu Fan dislocated his arm.


    Mingxinzhan howled miserably, covered his right arm and did not dare to start again.


    When Zhong Ruolan saw mingxinzhan being bullied, he retreated, "Mingshao, I''ll call someone for you!"


    She turned and ran in fear.


    "You


    Mingxinzhan scolded angrily. Unexpectedly, this woman left herself and ran away at the critical moment!


    "Tut Tut, you still stand out for this kind of woman. You don''t have a good eye for people."


    Liu Fan sat on the stone bench and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You dare to move me. I''m the future successor of Ming group. If something happens to me, do you think you can bear the anger of Ming group?"


    Mingxinzhan refused to be soft at all, but threatened Liu Fandao.


    Liu Fan was stunned when he heard that Ming group was the successor?


    He asked in surprise, "who is mingxinyue?"


    Mingxin Zhan Leng was stunned, and immediately said: "that''s my elder sister. I''m afraid. My elder sister is the one who protects my younger brother. You can''t afford to eat and walk away!"


    Liu fan is a little bit sour after hearing this. What''s the evil relationship? He actually met Xiao Yueyue''s younger brother. Can''t it be that Xiao Yueyue is also a devil who helps her younger brother?


    "Hey, it''s her brother. I misunderstood him. Come on, get up quickly."


    Liu fan is embarrassed of smile way, come forward to hasten to clear heart war to lift up, give him bone.


    Mingxinzhan gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that moving out his sister would work so well. He said sarcastically and contemptuously: "now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late. I can''t stand you. I''ll call my sister now. You can have a good chat with her!"

 Chapter 263

    Say, mingxinzhan dial his sister''s phone, this is the importance of contacts, sometimes a name things have a turn.


    He was dislocated and ridiculed by the people in front of him. As a young master of the Ming family, mingxinzhan couldn''t swallow it anyway!


    Call through.


    "Hey, sister, I''ve been bullied!"


    Mingxinzhan opens his mouth and shouts, in exchange for a disdainful white eye of Liu Fan. After identification, he is a little kid.


    On the other hand, mingxinyue, who is dealing with the documents in the president''s office, gets a call for help from her younger brother and is in a state of anxiety.


    "Heart war, who dares to bully you, elder sister help you step on him!"


    Mingxinyue said that her reaction was completely within mingxinzhan''s expectation.


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    Mingxinzhan arrogantly said to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan blinked and said with a strange smile: "Liu Fan."


    Mingxinzhan replied, "elder sister, he said his name is Liu Fan. Do you know him?"


    "Liu fan, which Liu fan?"


    On the other side of the phone, mingxinyue is stunned. This Liu fan is not the same person.


    "Hey, sister, you have to help me out. This bastard dares to beat me and dislocate me Doodle doodle. "


    Before mingxinzhan finished, the phone was hung up


    "Hello, sister?"


    Mingxinzhan was a little confused, her sister hung up on him?


    However, within 3 seconds, mingxinyue''s video call came.


    "Xinzhan, let me see who Liu fan is."


    Mingxinyue has long hair and a pink professional dress, which gives people the feeling of a strong woman.


    Mingxinzhan nodded and turned the mobile phone camera to Liu Fan.


    "Liu, you look good!"


    Mingxinzhan said fiercely.


    In his expectation, Liu Fan will bow, beg mingxinyue''s forgiveness, and then apologize to himself.


    However, things are always going in an unpredictable direction.


    Liu Fan even waved to the camera with a smile: "Hi, xiaoyueyue."


    Mingxinyue is embarrassed. It''s really Liu Fan!


    Is it my brother who bullied Liu fan? She thought subconsciously.


    And mingxinzhan''s mouth is crooked when he hears Liu Fan''s words.


    Xiaoyueyue?


    Are you sure you''re serious about such a friendly address?


    Mingxinzhan was furious when he heard that, "Liu, you dare to tease my sister in front of me!"


    I can''t bear it!


    But he just roared out such a sentence. The next second, the sharp voice of mingxinyue came out of the cell phone.


    "Fight with your heart, shut up!"


    This sound was so startled that mingxinzhan almost threw the mobile phone out.


    "Sister What''s the matter? " Mingxin Zhan''s lips tremble. His elder sister is like a mother. He is still afraid of Mingxin moon.


    Mingxinyue tightly grasped the deformed document in her hand. She was so angry that her teeth itched: "are you in trouble again? Please apologize to Liu Fan. Hurry up!"


    "Ah?"


    Mingxinzhan took a look at Liu Fan with arms in his hands. If he had a deep smile, he said: "sister, are you kidding me? Are you serious?"


    "Open your head, give me an ear!"


    Mingxinyue said in a low voice: "your elder sister is chasing people. If you mess with me and him, how can I deal with you?"


    "Chase, chase..."


    Mingxinzhan was so shocked that he could hardly speak. How could Liu be his brother-in-law?


    It''s crazy!


    He stares at Liu Fan with a stiff face. He can''t figure out why the elder sister has a crush on such a person?


    "Leng you head, apologize, otherwise I will you in the outside romantic happy do not want to enterprising things all told parents!"


    The moon in my heart itches my teeth.

 Chapter 264

    Mingxinzhan shivered. Under the threat of mingxinyue, he had to say to Liu Fan: "sorry!"


    The tone was full of reluctance.


    "You''re welcome, Mingshao. We can''t afford it."


    Liu Fan laughs and grabs mingxinzhan''s mobile phone directly. He says to mingxinyue, "xiaoyueyue, I have nothing to do with your brother. I don''t know you if we don''t fight. You don''t have to intervene in the affairs between men. It''s not a man to rely on the family and external forces. "


    After hearing this, he clenched his fists. This guy really swerved and scolded himself!


    "That''s good, Liu Fan. My younger brother has been spoiled since he was a child. Please bear with me. I''ll be busy first. You can talk slowly. "


    Without waiting for mingxinzhan to continue to appeal, mingxinyue has already hung up. It''s really an aggressive style.


    Mingxinzhan grabs back his mobile phone, stares at Liu Fan and sneers: "what''s the origin of you, Liu? You''ve cheated my sister around. I''ll tell you, I want to be my brother-in-law. Dream!"


    Liu Fan raised the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your brother-in-law''s position. Since the misunderstanding is over, you can go."


    Liu fan is going to drive people.


    Just then.


    "Come on, it''s right ahead."


    Not far away, Zhong Ruolan came running with a group of security guards.


    Mingxinzhan''s face was a little better after seeing this scene. At least the woman knew to ask for help and didn''t leave him like this.


    But Liu fan is a little tired, which is endless.


    "That''s him!"


    Zhong Ruolan points to Liu Fan and says angrily.


    "This is the one who hit you?"


    When Zhou Peilong asked this, his mouth couldn''t close.


    Liu fan is funny looking at this woman bossy, silent.


    "It''s him, a rag picker, who actually shows up here and wants to peep at me. What''s more, he hurt Mingshao. How do you security guards work? Are you all blind? Let such people..."


    "Shut up


    Zhou Peilong angrily interrupts Zhong Ruolan''s words, but his back is in a cold sweat.


    "How dare you, a little security guard, yell at me?"


    Zhong Ruolan opened his eyes and was surprised by the response of the security captain.


    "Roar, it''s light. Do you know who he is? He''s the boss of Linhai restaurant. You little star dare to say that he is a rag picker, but you are a rag picker!"


    Zhou Peilong, however, had learned Liu Fan''s strength, and immediately realized that Liu fan must be playing as a pig and eating a tiger again. However, as a subordinate, Zhou Peilong could not watch his boss be wronged.


    "What, he''s the boss of Linhai restaurant?"


    Zhong Ruolan and mingxinzhan are stunned. They all look at Liu Fan with an incredible look in their eyes.


    And Liu fan is satisfied with the look of the eyes, later than the outfit also depends on subordinates.


    Zhou Peilong saw Liu Fan''s praise for himself, and immediately became more energetic.


    "Yes, this is the boss of our Linhai restaurant, Mr. Liu. You just said that our boss peeped at you and hurt him. Is there any evidence? I don''t think this gentleman is hurt. He doesn''t look like he''s in trouble."


    When he heard the words, he felt very angry. He was injured, but he was cured


    "Who do you cheat? The boss of Linhai restaurant will eat fried rice with eggs here, which is what the rich eat?"


    Zhong Ruolan still does not want to believe, retorts again.


    As soon as her voice fell, a voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    "Boss, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Here comes your fried rice with eggs!"


    Bai zhantang came with fried rice and eggs in a hurry.

 Chapter 265

    If Zhou Peilong can''t prove Liu Fan''s identity, the late arrival of Bai zhantang will prove everything.


    "Xiaobai, hurry up, I''m starving to death."


    Liu Fangang''s fried rice with eggs was poured out by Zhong Ruolan without taking a few mouthfuls. He is still hungry.


    Baizhantang put down the egg fried rice to feel that the atmosphere here is not right.


    "What''s the matter?"


    he frowned and looked around the crowd. He was as careful as a needle, and naturally saw the look of the boss.


    "This..."


    Zhong Ruolan doesn''t know what to say at this time. The boss of Bai zhantang is Liu fan, which is a matter of certainty.


    Mingxinzhan takes a deep breath. His shock is no less than Zhong Ruolan.


    Is the person who dares to chase the elder sister the most mysterious behind the scenes boss of Linhai restaurant?


    And so young!


    It''s a luxury to talk to director Bai of the white exhibition hall. He just wanted to talk to someone


    Zhou Peilong saw that both of them did not speak, so he took the initiative to inform director Bai of the matter just now.


    White exhibition hall facial expression suddenly gloomy come down, straight hook stare at Zhong Ruolan way: "you say my boss peeps at you, still say he is a pervert, is that so?"


    "I, I..." Zhong Ruolan was stunned by Bai zhantang''s not angry but powerful momentum, and could not speak.


    Bai zhantang looked at Xiang Mingxin and frowned, "Mingshao, have you been beaten by my boss?"


    Mingxinzhan quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "nothing, just a misunderstanding."


    "Mingshao, we Mingming..."


    Zhong Ruolan flustered, but still subconsciously look to his backer mingxinzhan.


    "Shut up, it''s all your troubles!"


    Mingxinzhan gives a big drink. In fact, he just gives Zhong Ruolan an appearance out of a man''s face, and he has already guessed who is right and who is wrong in his heart.


    After all, he knows something about Zhong Ruolan''s temper.


    "You two, the surveillance is out."


    At this time, just now the waiter came, holding a tablet for everyone to watch.


    In the video, it happened that Liu Fan lowered his head to pick up the garbage, and Zhong Ruolan didn''t pay attention to the part that hit him on the phone.


    When the truth comes out, Zhong Ruolan has nothing to say.


    "Mingshao, our boss has been wronged for nothing and has been thrown into the lake after eating fried rice with eggs. I hope you can explain this to me."


    Bai zhantang''s tone was flat, as if he was talking about something ordinary.


    But this is what mingxinzhan said. He was sweating and frightened.


    Others don''t know who Bai zhantang is, but he knows it very well from his elders.


    , what is the plan or contradiction of big family enterprises? If it can not be solved, it will invite the white exhibition hall to come forward and mediate from the middle. All the big guys will give him face.


    Some people think that it''s the Linhai restaurant that has cultivated the ability of Bai zhantang''s hands and feet, while others say that it''s the people who respect the master behind the Linhai restaurant.


    In a word, there must be a place for Bai zhantang among the big people in Linhai City.


    Thinking of this, mingxinzhan suddenly slapped Zhong Ruolan in the face and scolded angrily: "bitch, I usually ask you to be careful in your words and deeds, but you don''t know how to repent. Now you have offended Mr. Liu. Please apologize to me!"


    Zhong Ruolan was confused by mingxinzhan. She blushed and said in disbelief: "Mingshao, you beat me for a stranger. What did I do wrong?"


    Liu Fan smell speech, almost choke, monitoring all brought, unexpectedly still think oneself right?

 Chapter 266

    "Up to now, you don''t know what''s wrong. Forget it, we''re not suitable. Let''s break up."


    Mingxinzhan is totally disappointed in this woman who doesn''t know the general.


    As a first-line star, I still hold it up, but I don''t have EQ, so I can''t go for a long time.


    When Zhong Ruolan heard this, he was immediately worried. He grabbed mingxinzhan''s arm and pleaded: "no, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Mingshao, I know I''m wrong. We''ve been in love for three years. How can we break up at will?"


    Mingxinzhan is a cold hum: "Zhong Ruolan, don''t forget that we were together just for the need of hype. I have always been the passive side in the relationship. Besides, you don''t want to break up because you value my money and power more. I''m telling you now that it''s all over, get out of here. "


    Then he turned away, unwilling to see her again.


    "Miss Zhong, please"


    Zhou Peilong said coldly that he has been used to seeing stars'' gaining power and losing power for many years. When they gain power, they attract countless money and have unlimited scenery. Once they lose power, they will fall down, but their material life must be much better than ordinary people.


    Every cause has its own result, and the reality is so cruel.


    Zhong Ruolan left here in despair. Before he left, he took a look at Liu fan who was eating fried rice with eggs as if nothing had happened. His heart was full of discontent. Is such a person worthy of being a big man?


    Even if it''s a big shot, why do you want to be a pig and eat a tiger, and you don''t want to tell your identity even if you are humiliated? Is this the fun of a big shot?


    She felt very sad and ridiculous in her heart.


    But more of it is not reconciled.


    Standing in front of Linhai restaurant, Zhong Ruolan clenched his fists, "mingxinzhan, what else Mr. Liu wants me to fall down like this, it''s not so cheap!"


    She took out her spare mobile phone and synchronized all the wechat files that Liu Fan had thrown into the water.


    And one of them happened to have suspected Liu Fan peeping at his photos, which is her future trump card.


    Then Zhong Ruolan opened his microblog and posted a message on his microblog number with tens of millions of fans.


    "Happy breakup, after all, or a person to carry all."


    Just a second after the news was sent out, the amount of reading immediately reached tens of thousands!


    And within ten minutes, the number of comments and forwarding also exceeded ten thousand, and they quickly went on the hot search!


    Studio, big V together to fight for heat, just because the news is too hot!


    All kinds of entertainment titles, as well as all kinds of historical analysis of Mingxin battle, and even Zhong Ruolan''s being photographed eating spicy food and choking to tears are distorted as Mingxin battle''s bullying Zhong Ruolan.


    Such as "popular star Zhong Ruolan broke up with the future successor of Ming group, and the suspected man gave GUI", "front-line actress Zhong Ruolan was cheated by the future successor of Ming group, and was broken up" and so on, the fermentation speed of things even Zhong Ruolan himself was startled.


    "No, I have to go abroad to hide."


    Fearing revenge, Zhong Ruolan takes a taxi to the airport.


    At this time, mingxinzhan did not know that the claw of network violence had reached him.


    "Brother in law, are you satisfied with what I have done?"


    Mingxinzhan said respectfully with a smile.


    Poof!


    Liu Fan was so surprised by this address that he sprayed a mouthful of rice on mingxinzhan''s face.


    "No, no, don''t yell. I can''t be your brother-in-law."


    Liu Fan shakes his head and says that there can only be one female owner. He only hopes it''s Mo Xiaobai.


    Mingxinzhan wiped his face, not annoyed at all, kept an almost flattering smile and said, "brother-in-law, I don''t care. You are my brother-in-law. My sister always said that she would catch up with you."


    That tone was more confident than her sister.


    At this time, mingxinzhan''s mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 267

    Mingxinyue looks at a large group of reporters downstairs, and then she knows how much trouble her brother has caused.


    "What a Zhong Ruolan! He has the courage to do such a thing!"


    Mingxinyue gnaws at the teeth of seashells and is furious.


    What a smart person she is. She has long seen that Zhong Ruolan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She also told her younger brother to handle the relationship with her carefully.


    The result is still such a mess.


    "Secretary Gao, find her. I guess this woman wants to escape to foreign countries. Send someone to the airport and her residence respectively to intercept her."


    Escape to foreign countries has become a means to avoid risks in today''s society.


    After mingxinyue, Gao Bai, the female secretary, nodded and quickly followed the orders.


    Mingxinyue calls her brother again.


    On the other hand, mingxinzhan was shocked when he heard the news, "what, this crazy woman dares to do this!"


    Before he had time to read the microblog, countless phone messages were bombarded.


    "I''ll take the test!"


    The heart is clear and the square inch is in chaos.


    Naturally, Liu Fan also heard the dialogue between mingxinzhan and mingxinyue. When he opened his microblog, he could not help frowning.


    "Xiaozhan, your ex girlfriend is really good at making trouble."


    Mingxinzhan took a deep breath, then relaxed his mind and said, "brother-in-law, don''t worry about me. This crazy woman will do the same. Someone will clarify it soon."


    However, the white exhibition hall sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not just your business now."


    He handed his mobile phone to Liu Fan.


    In a microblog message updated one minute ago, Zhong Ruolan''s account released several tragic pictures of her swollen right face, one of which was a picture of Liu Fan lying on his back, even without mosaic.


    The microblog message is also accompanied by text.


    "I don''t want to elaborate on the reason for breaking up, but this peeping pervert is disgusting."


    As long as normal people read this sentence, they will take it for granted that Liu fan is the pervert.


    In half an hour, the popular female stars made two big news in a row. There are still layers of contact between them, which caused countless people''s speculation.


    "I''m Cao, this woman!"


    Liu Fan was so angry that he patted the table. With a click, the stone table broke open!


    Hiss


    They were so scared that they took a breath. Mingxinzhan''s eyelids jumped wildly. They retreated and almost fell into the lake.


    Both Bai zhantang and Zhou Peilong opened their eyes wide.


    Is this special or human?


    It''s a stone table made of granite. Can it be broken at a beat?


    For a moment, the pavilion became quiet, and people did not dare to breathe loudly.


    "Director Bai, what do you think this should be done?"


    Liu Fan stares at the white exhibition hall to ask a way, the tone contains deep meaning.


    White exhibition hall immediately heart a Lin, he immediately realized that this is the new boss in the test of him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll handle this small matter."


    Bai zhantang said in a positive tone, and then dialed in front of Liu Fan.


    "Lawyer Wang, help me contact the headquarters of feilang and ask them to withdraw the hot search immediately and seal Zhong Ruolan''s account number to me!"


    "Go to check Zhong Ruolan''s trend for me. Don''t let her go abroad and investigate her legal responsibility. There''s no way to run away!"


    "Release monitoring and other evidence, make a solemn statement, and restore the boss''s reputation!"


    "Besides, this kind of star still wants to be on fire and make trouble..."


    Bai zhantang made several calls in succession and arranged everything with just a few words.


    "Boss, just wait quietly."


    Liu Fan was touched by the action of Bai zhantang. He is definitely a capable man!


    "Director Bai is really powerful!"


    Mingxinzhan is admirable.


    At this time, the airport gate, Zhong Ruolan has already used the relationship to buy a good ticket, is about to check boarding.

 Chapter 268

    She has sent two microblogs in succession, and now it is fermenting. She has been searching for the first place steadily, but the public opinion is almost inclined to herself.


    Under the deliberate guidance of the people with heart and the marketing number, the following cognition has gradually formed:


    the abnormality in the picture is a big man who can''t be offended by mingxinzhan, the successor of Mingshi group. In order to make things better, mingxinzhan can only make Zhong Ruolan feel aggrieved. Zhong Ruolan refuses and is forced to break up.


    There is also a strong spread that Zhong Ruolan is just a money making tool of Ming group, which can be replaced at any time. This is a personal tragedy.


    Such a publicity, eat melon netizens sympathy all to Zhong Ruolan side, have denounced slag man mingxinzhan and the picture that abnormal.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen, Air China to New York..."


    About to board, Zhong Ruolan looked back, it seems to have seen mingxinzhan angry look, mouth sneer: "Mingshao, don''t blame me, is you first unkind!"


    For mingxinzhan, she doesn''t feel guilty. Even though her feelings don''t exist, she was able to get on the top by speculation of gossip. This aura helps her get too many resources.


    Today, however, she was forced to break up just because of the boss of a Linhai restaurant. All her previous efforts have been disintegrated, making her more aware of the face of capitalists.


    And she didn''t regret what she did today.


    "Ha ha, when you react, I''ve been abroad, and I can imagine you are in a bad mood."


    Zhong Ruolan''s eyes are full of satisfaction under the sunglasses.


    She turned to go through the gate.


    The next second, two big men stood in front of her, like two iron towers.


    Zhong Ruolan couldn''t reach one of them.


    "Get out of the way, please!"


    Zhong Ruolan showed disgust at the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Zhong, please come with us."


    Behind her came a voice.


    Zhong Ruolan looked back and was shocked. How could she not recognize the woman in black professional dress and glasses!


    Mingxinyue Secretary Gao Bai!


    "Secretary Gao, what do you want to do? Do you want to kidnap in broad daylight?"


    Zhong Ruolan calmed down and quickly took off his sunglasses.


    Gao Bai replied coldly: "kidnap you? Are you kidding? I''m inviting you back to the company. After all, there are a lot of things you need to deal with. "


    It''s obvious that there is something in the story. Zhong Ruolan is a little flustered.


    Just then.


    "Ah, isn''t that big star Zhong Ruolan?"


    "Oh my God, I just got here. I can see you so soon!"


    "Big star, can you give me an autograph?"


    , "old fellow, you guess who is behind me, and the airport meets the bell,"


    Zhong Ruolan took off his sunglasses, and immediately became a sensation in front of the ticket gate. All of them gathered around him. I have to say that Zhong Ruolan''s popularity is too high.


    Coupled with the current hot search to bring the power of public opinion, the female star at this time bring their own traffic even she did not dare to imagine.


    You know, she hasn''t gotten so much attention since she started her career.


    "Why do I choose when I''m down?"


    Zhong Ruolan''s heart at this time has such an idea.


    "Miss Zhong, please leave with us at once."


    Gao Bai frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Zhong Ruolan to be so scheming. With more people, things would become more complicated.


    "Secretary Gao, I don''t want to go back to the company any more. Why do you want to squeeze my last value?"

 Chapter 269

    Zhong Ruolan deliberately spoke out loud. As long as the people around him were not deaf, they could hear him clearly.


    Secretary Gao Bai''s face changed from time to time, and his eyes became sharp.


    She knew it was a mistake.


    Sure enough, the next second.


    "What, these people even forced my goddess and wanted to take her away?"


    "Isn''t this a forcible restriction of personal freedom?"


    "You see, there are still so blatant violations of human rights, just ask, is there any royal law, is there any law?"


    "Stop these people, don''t let them leave, call the police for treatment!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, my goddess is so pitiful..."


    For a moment, the crowd was furious, and the spearheads were pointing at the confession and the two big men.


    "Secretary Gao, what shall we do?"


    One of the bodyguards was a little flustered. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t beat the crowd!


    Gao Bai feels that the people around her are like a pile of hay at this time. If she takes Zhong Ruolan away in public, I''m afraid the pile of hay will be ignited immediately, and she can''t walk out of the airport unharmed.


    "Miss Zhong, I advise you to think it over. It''s not good for anyone to make a big fuss. You want to think it over."


    Gao Bai gave a cold warning.


    When Zhong Ruolan heard the speech, he immediately put on a look of grievance and choked: "Secretary Gao, I don''t have me in his heart. I don''t have any more thoughts. If those words on Weibo have a bad impact on Ming group, I will delete them immediately. I just ask you to let me go. I just lose my mood for a moment."


    Said unexpectedly "can''t help" shed tears.


    "What, they are from Ming Group!"


    "Well, this public interception is due to the exposure of negative news. Can''t you sit still?"


    "Goddess, don''t cry. They can''t leave with us."


    "Call the police, do call the police!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Ruolan is quite happy to see that her bitter love drama has received such a good effect.


    What about Ming''s group? After today, it''s the drowning dog that everyone scolds!


    Mingxinzhan, including Mingjia, what can you do with Zhong Ruolan?


    "Miss Zhong, you deliberately create such a situation. Do you really think you can stay out of it? If the police come forward, we''ll be happy, too. "


    Gao Bai''s voice was clear, and he put forward his own position. People around him began to be silent.


    "Secretary Gao, do you have to go to the police station to meet again and again? It''s not good for each other. I don''t want to pursue any other responsibilities. I just want to go out and have a rest."


    Zhong Ruolan''s pear blossoms with rain arouse a lot of sympathy.


    Around the angry voice of criticism, the sound of taking pictures one after another.


    Gao Bai holds the eyeglass frame for a while and finds that this woman is really hard to deal with.


    Just then, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Miss Zhong, don''t bother. I''ve called you the police car!"


    The crowd automatically made way for a middle-aged man with a briefcase and two policemen behind him.


    Seeing this, Zhong Ruolan was shocked. Is it necessary to send out the police?


    "Miss Zhong, your untrue remarks on the Internet are suspected of Internet defamation. Please come with us."


    The policeman shows his identification and says coldly to Zhong Ruolan.


    All around suddenly silent, the police came to the door, is Zhong Ruolan really do something wrong?


    "Who are you and what false statements have I made?"


    Zhong Ruolan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked.

 Chapter 270

    "Miss Zhong, just call me Wang Wanquan. I''m a lawyer. How can you get away with slandering our boss?"


    Wang Wanquan said with a smile that although he was middle-aged, he maintained his face well and had no wrinkles.


    "Your boss..."


    Zhong Ruolan takes a look at the secret skill. Gao Bai''s puzzled eyes immediately know that Wang Wanquan in front of him is not a member of Ming group at all. Who is that?


    Is The boss of Linhai restaurant?


    Before she could think any more, the police took her away.


    "What''s the matter? The goddess was taken away by the police?"


    "Did she do something wrong? There must be a ghost in it!"


    "Don''t look, after all, it''s the thin leg that can''t twist the thick arm..."


    "I can''t say that. Maybe there''s something else to it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have speculated, but it is more certain that Zhong Ruolan has offended people who should not.


    Without the excitement, the melon eating crowd soon dispersed like sand.


    But Wang Wanquan just wants to leave, secret skill Gao Bai comes forward to call him.


    "Excuse me, who is the boss you are talking about? In this case, Zhong Ruolan is also the person our president is looking for."


    Gao Bai doubts a way, she is a little confused.


    Wang Wanquan seemed to know Gao Bai''s identity and said with a smile: "you are Secretary Gao. Mingshi group doesn''t have to intervene in this matter. Zhong Ruolan has offended our big boss. It''s definitely bad luck. As for the impact of this matter, it will be properly solved soon."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Who is your boss?"


    Gao Bai asked after him.


    "Just ask Ming Shao."


    Wang Wan didn''t turn his head back. He replied perfunctorily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office, mingxinyue gets Gao Bai''s news and gets lost in meditation. Who is Lawyer Wang?


    You should know that Mingshi group is so influenced by Zhong Ruolan, but it has to face the possibility of a sharp drop in the share price.


    At this time, Secretary Gao Bai has come back.


    "President, the matter of Zhong Ruolan has come to an end!"


    Gao Baixing rushed in with his mobile phone.


    Mingxinyue was slightly surprised and glanced at the microblog. A notice from Linhai Public Security Bureau took the first place in the hot search.


    The main idea is that Zhong Ruolan is suspected of network defamation, infringing the reputation rights of Liu and Ming, seriously disrupting the normal network order and so on.


    Then a person familiar with the matter revealed that a surveillance video was just the one in which Liu Fan was photographed. Of course, Liu Fan''s face was mosaic.


    When the truth is revealed, it is Zhong Ruolan who plays a big role and offends people who shouldn''t be offended.


    For a moment, public opinion turned to mingxinzhan and the mysterious big man in the surveillance.


    People who eat melons secretly say that this melon is good.


    Zhong Ruolan''s black materials and black history are flying all over the world


    "Is this Lawyer Wang a member of Bai zhantang? Only he has the ability to deal with it so quickly."


    Mingxinyue thought, of course, she knows who was beaten in the surveillance. This is her doubts.


    How did Liu Fan get involved with Zhong Ruolan, and he actually appeared in Linhai restaurant garden. His ability seems to have exceeded her imagination


    "Do Liu Fan and Bai zhantang know each other?"


    Mingxin moon show eyebrow light wrinkle, secretly guess way.


    At this time, mingxinzhan called.


    "Hello, elder sister, did you read Weibo?"


    The sound of heart opening and excitement came from the mobile phone.


    "Yes, I''ve known for a long time. Such a small thing will make you happy like that."


    Mingxinyue said nothing. Her younger brother is still not very steady.


    "Elder sister, I''m happy for you. I know your brother-in-law is the boss of Linhai restaurant. He has a good eye!"

 Chapter 271

    "Your brother-in-law, the boss of Linhai restaurant?"


    Mingxinyue stares at her big eyes and doubts: "Xinzhan, are you confused by anger? Where''s your brother-in-law and the boss of Linhai restaurant? Why don''t you say I''m the mayor?"


    The boss of Linhai restaurant is said to be a bad old man. Although there may be many money worshippers, how can she do such a thing!


    "Elder sister, don''t hide it from me. My brother-in-law, brother fan and Linhai City boss, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ve already held my brother-in-law''s thigh."


    Mingxinzhan complains and mutters on the way back to the company, but mingxinyue here is completely messy.


    "You mean brother fan, isn''t it Liu fan?"


    Mingxinyue''s voice is trembling.


    The boss of Linhai restaurant is so capable that no one has seen him, but how could he be Liu fan?


    "Yes, sister, you don''t know..."


    A series of question marks fly over mingxinzhan''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan put down his mobile phone and calculated carefully. It was only three hours before and after that. The trouble caused by Zhong Ruolan was solved by Bai zhantang.


    He suddenly found that the system gave him not only a restaurant, but also many permissions attached to it.


    "Director Bai, although I''m the boss of Linhai restaurant, I don''t know anything about the daily operation of the restaurant. You are an old man here. You can do what you used to do in the future. I trust you. "


    Liu Fan stood by the lake and said to the white exhibition hall behind him.


    Bai zhantang was very happy when he heard that the new boss would change the daily life of Linhai restaurant. Especially when Liu fan is still young, he may be agitated. At that time, he will have a headache.


    But now Liu Fan''s word of trust has made a stone hanging in his heart finally fall to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will manage the restaurant well. If you have any orders, please come to me at any time. I will try my best to do it for you."


    Bai zhantang said like an oath, as if he was loyal.


    Liu Fan turned to shake his head and said with a smile: "Xiaobai, don''t say you, your, in addition to the relationship between the boss and employees, we can also be friends. Go ahead, you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll take a stroll here myself."


    Bai zhantang nodded, Xindao new boss is very approachable.


    However, seeing the woven bag on Liu Fan''s shoulder for a moment, he still wondered, "boss, what''s the use of your bag?"


    "Oh, this bag, picking up garbage, one of my daily hobbies."


    Liu fan does not think about the ropeway.


    Suddenly, Liu Fan left a strange and mysterious impression in Bai zhantang''s heart.


    He left quietly, leaving Liu Fan alone.


    ¡°biubiu¡£¡±


    Wechat news again.


    Chai Xue (has changed the note): "brother fan, I seem to see your photo on Weibo, isn''t it fake?"


    Mo Xiaobai: "brother fan, you seem to be famous..."


    Mingxinyue: "Liu fan, thank you for helping our company out. You''ve hidden a lot."


    Liang Xiaoqiu: "boss, why have you become a pervert?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Ruolan''s problem has been solved, but the impact of Internet memory is not so easy to pass.


    Liu fan has a helpless face. He didn''t expect that the most lively time of his wechat was when he was regarded as a pervert


    He replied one by one, forcibly explaining that it wasn''t him, it was just a similar look.


    "Didi."


    Suddenly, Rolex''s watch rang.

 Chapter 272

    The second hand of Rolex watch is in golden light, and it points to the lake in front of it!


    "Is there a baby down here?"


    Liu Fan around the lake to find the closest place, and then came to a rockery.


    He looked around, only to see not far away in a fishing uncle, sitting on a small bench, wearing sunglasses, motionless.


    There is no one else.


    Liu fan is puzzled in his heart. Is there anyone fishing here?


    But I don''t seem to notice myself, which is the best.


    As he scanned the lake, a shallow golden halo appeared in the depth of his eyes, and the deep water became clear in front of him.


    Along the direction pointed by the second hand, Liu Fan looked out. In the lake bottom full of mud and water grass, Liu fan saw a glittering white bead, the size of an egg, crystal clear as jade.


    If it had not been for the golden pupil, no one would have found this bead for hundreds of years.


    "Is it a night pearl?"


    Liu Fan guessed that in ancient times, the night pearl had the reputation of the king of treasures. How could he find one so easily?


    But finding is finding, and how to take it is a problem.


    Just then, a small sound came from the lake.


    "Dear fish, don''t get close to the old guy''s hook. You''ll die if you bite it!"


    "Baby fish, but I''m so hungry, it''s delicious, and last time there were other fish to eat, it was OK."


    "Why don''t you be obedient, that old guy let it go on purpose to let us relax our vigilance!"


    "But I''m so hungry..."


    Liu Fanshun looked at the past with his voice, and was surprised to find that there were two goldfish, one blue and one white, under the water near the shore. It turned out that they were talking.


    He was shocked. When did goldfish have such a high IQ?


    But then he was happy. Isn''t that the labor force that came to him?


    Liu Fanxing rushed to his uncle.


    "Sir, can you lend me some of your bait?"


    Uncle did not respond, motionless, sunglasses reflect light, looks cold.


    "Sir?"


    Liu Fan shook his hand in front of him, as if he could not see it.


    "Is it a blind man?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way, ear but spreads a voice to hit a voice, the breath is long and steady.


    "Can you sleep, too?"


    Liu Fan was a little bit of a toothache, Huaxia is a cow.


    So he took some bait from a leaf and left some Dahongpao for him.


    "Good fish, baby fish, look here."


    Liu Fan yelled at the two fish on the bank in the language of fish.


    "Who is calling us?"


    "It''s the man who looks silly and doesn''t look like a good man. Let''s ignore him!"


    "Ah, baby fish, he has something delicious in his hand. I don''t care. I want to eat it!"


    A blue and a white two goldfish have swam over, but always keep a distance with Liu Fan.


    "Who are you and why do you understand us and know our names?"


    Blue goldfish alert, Liu Fan guess this should be baby fish.


    The silver goldfish named "good fish" stares at the bait in Liu Fan''s hand, revealing the essence of the food.


    "My name is Liu Fan. Don''t worry, I won''t catch you. After all, you are not delicious. Do something for me. All the food is yours."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, trying to be gentle and approachable.


    Before, he never thought that one day he would lick his face and bribe two goldfish.


    "Really, what do you want us to do?"


    Goldfish is a goldfish, casually on the hook, two goldfish immediately interested.

 Chapter 273

    Liu Fan explained his purpose, and took out part of the bait as "deposit", the two goldfish will happily rush into the bottom of the water.


    After a while, the good fish and baby fish swim up with their mouths against the pearls.


    "Pick it up!"


    The blue and white goldfish cooperate with each other, and the night pearl flies up and falls into the hands of Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan kept his promise and put all the bait into the lake. The two goldfish had a big meal.


    "Ding, the host has picked up a bright pearl of the night, and gains a pearl of refuge from the water with the bonus of yundao jade talisman!"


    [avoid water drop: the holder can walk in the water as usual, breathe freely, and protect himself from any danger in the water. The use of non water area is invalid]


    recently, the system reward seems to be more and more inclined to special reward.


    But avoid water bead need not think is a treasure bead!


    Liu Fan looked at the pure white jade bead in his palm and felt the coolness it sent out. The whole person felt refreshed.


    But how does that make him jump straight into the lake?


    It''s not necessary.


    He paced along the Bank of the lake, holding a bead of water in his hand. He hesitated a little. The lake didn''t look so clean.


    And he didn''t notice, at this time not far away from the uncle yawned, woke up from sleep.


    "Didi."


    Rolex''s watch rang again, the second hand still pointed to the bottom of the lake.


    "Shit, what''s my luck today, baby again?"


    Liu Fan said happily, and then the golden pupil looked down, only to see that in the muddy mud under the rockery at the bottom of the lake, there was an old box, the size of two football.


    "It''s too big to move dozens of goldfish."


    Liu Fan touched his chin and looked at the water in his hand. It was a bit difficult.


    After hesitating for 3 seconds, he still chose to believe in the system dad and jumped to the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, the fishing man just swept this scene with Yu Guang. He quickly took off his sunglasses. He was surprised at first and then shook his head and sighed, "ha ha, it''s really hot. Swimming can reduce the anger. Ah, young people are in good health."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the deep lake, a silver light will illuminate the four directions, and a light curtain will be sent out to cover Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan''s eyes are full of curiosity and surprise.


    He can really breathe easily, and his body can touch water, but there is no blocking feeling, and his clothes are dry.


    It''s amazing!


    "Wow, it''s the human


    Good fish and baby fish found Liu fan, carefully swam over.


    Liu Fan greets them and goes downstream.


    In the process of going down, many creatures in the water are attracted by the silver white light and attack Liu Fan.


    As a result, they met on the light curtain of avoiding water drops and fainted directly.


    "Hey, hey, look what you can do."


    Liu Fan despised these aquariums, and then came to the bottom of the rockery.


    It took him a lot of effort to dig the wooden box out of the mud. Chang Shengqi gathered his hands and broke the lock on the box with one palm.


    There was no monster in the box, only a pile of green broken jade, a box of treasures had been destroyed.


    "What a pity."


    Liu Fan sighed, and then bagged the broken jade.


    "Ding, if the host finds the fragments of the jade bowl, it will be rewarded 10000000 yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a jade bracelet fragment, it will be rewarded 50 million yuan!"


    "Ding, the host picks up pieces of jade Ruyi and gains a jade Ruyi from Qianlong by adding a jade talisman to it."

 Chapter 274

    What is yuruyi in Qianlong period?


    Jade Ruyi is actually itching. The difference is that it is made of Hetian jade or jadeite. The most expensive one in history is the Zhenshan treasure of Zhongyue king temple. Nine pieces of five color jade Ruyi are missing.


    And this one in front of us is one of them, and its value is immeasurable.


    Liu Fan carefully put away, for a while and a half will not want to water.


    He paced in the water, using the Rolex watch, hoping to find something else.


    However, in fact, in addition to silt, there is no plastic waste at the bottom.


    Liu Fan had no choice but to sigh that the sanitation of the artificial lake was good.


    Just as he was about to swim out of the water, the little fish and baby fish stopped him.


    "We know a very strange place, tell you can get food?"


    Good fish wants to talk about a deal with Liu Fan.


    Liu fan has some toothache. Who will tell him that Shui people have no brains later is that he has no brains!


    "Yes."


    Good fish smell speech, immediately excited with Liu fan to swim to the bottom of the water.


    20 seconds later, Liu Fan came to a place near the edge of the lake, but did not reach the bottom.


    Only because the good fish and baby fish stopped.


    "There is a big box under it. It started to emit cold air two days ago. We didn''t dare to get close to it. Many of our little friends were frozen to death."


    Good fish swim around Liu fan, warning Liu Fan.


    "Are you still bringing me in this danger?"


    Liu Fan rolled his eyes, and then the golden pupil looked deep into the water, dark and dark.


    Well behaved fish is right, there is a big box below, but when Liu fan saw the big box, he was startled.


    The big box of shentemo, this is a coffin!


    Liu Fan instinctively took back his eyes and stepped back. He was frightened and puzzled. Linhai restaurant has a history of at least several hundred years. It seems that the coffin has been in good condition for a long time.


    Although he was sure that this mahogany coffin was valuable, Liu Fan did not even pick it up.


    He shook his head without the slightest thought of approaching. Turn around and leave.


    However, at this time, sudden changes occurred.


    The coffin below actually produced a strong sucking force. The cold breath suddenly hit Liu fan, and the water was freezing!


    "Run


    Good fish and baby fish run away in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Fan''s whole body was covered with long life, forming a "light man" and swam to the lake quickly.


    But the rapid freezing sound is too frightening. It spreads very fast. It''s about to touch Liu Fan''s feet.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Liu Fan smashed the rising icicle with all his strength. The icicle suddenly broke, and the strength was so great that it directly hit the coffin board.


    He even heard a bang.


    Liu Fan took a breath and was glad that he had a long life to protect his body. However, the oddness of the coffin aroused his curiosity.


    "Ding, the system has detected danger in the coffin. Please leave quickly."


    Liu fan, a rare reminder of the system.


    Liu Fan nodded his head. I have to listen to my father.


    Before he left, he took another look with his golden pupil. There was an ancient woman in white in the coffin. The strange thing was that her body and face were not rotten at all. Her face was amazing!


    "Damn, it can''t be a ghost!"


    After a cold war, Liu Fan turned around and ran away.


    Deep in the red coffin, the pale woman slowly opened her eyes, and her slender hands went directly through the coffin, as if her body were tangible and immaterial.

 Chapter 275

    By the artificial lake of Linhai restaurant.


    The fisherman yawned. For most of the day, no fish was willing to take the bait. He was used to it.


    "Well, whose is this Dahongpao?"


    The old man came back to see that his bait was half empty, and there was a bag of Dahongpao beside him.


    "It''s interesting. Is this a big red robe for my bait? It''s a luxury. "


    He shook his head and said with a smile. He looked around but didn''t see anyone.


    At this time, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Three seconds later, the master finally woke up and quickly turned to look at the lake.


    That young man has been in the water for more than ten minutes. Why hasn''t he come up yet?


    "Come on, help! Someone''s drowning!"


    The old man took a deep breath and exclaimed, "no one can stay in the lake for such a long time. It''s a matter of human life.".


    He roared loudly, and immediately several staff members of Linhai restaurant came in a hurry.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zhou Peilong had already taken off his upper body and showed his tendons. He was about to jump into the lake.


    However, at this time, the surface of the water suddenly raised spray, a head suddenly came out.


    It''s Liu Fan.


    "Boss?"


    Seeing Liu fan, Zhou Peilong jumped into the water without hesitation and swam ashore with Liu Fan in one hand.


    Liu Fan was almost choked by this guy.


    "How are you, boss?"


    Zhou Peilong looked at Liu Fan''s gasping and asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Liu Fan coughed a few times. He suspected that if he didn''t speak again, Zhou Peilong would give himself artificial respiration.


    "I wish you were alive, young man."


    The fishing master came over with a smile, "I haven''t seen an old man who can be underwater for more than ten minutes."


    Liu Fan felt the mark on his neck that Zhou Peilong had made, and his face was speechless.


    "Sir, it''s just a small thing. Lao Zhou, I just need to get out of the water for a change of breath. I''ll see what you''ve done for me. Ten minutes is nothing. I can hold it for an hour."


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and stood up.


    "Ha ha, young man, you boast like I used to."


    The fisherman said with a smile, but Zhou Peilong knew Liu Fan''s skill well. Maybe he could!


    "Lao Zhou, let me ask you something. Is there anything strange about this lake recently?"


    Liu fan still can''t forget the woman''s face in the coffin, and the coffin can instantly freeze the water, which is an abnormal event.


    Zhou Peilong was stunned. He shook his head and said, "no, this lake is cleaned by a special person every day. There is nothing strange about it."


    The fisherman interjected: "what do you know? This lake is very strange. I''ve been fishing here for several years before I caught one. Do you think it''s strange? These fish are all excellent!"


    Liu Fan laughs, but his heart is in the belly Fei. I''m afraid you don''t know that this goldfish can trade with people.


    Fortunately, Liu Fan put away the water drops in time and wet his whole body. Otherwise, the security guards and uncle would look like ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan changed into the clean clothes sent by the white exhibition hall. He had to have tens of thousands of clothes. He was a little worried. Who would give him garbage if he wore out this dress?


    "But boss, this is only tens of thousands of yuan of clothes, and your lowest grade is far away."


    Bai zhantang is in a dilemma. The boss is good at everything, but he has to work hard and pick up rubbish. He can''t understand it.


    After a short rest, Liu fan dressed in a famous brand, pedaled a tricycle and set out to the next destination.


    At this time, a BMW came slowly and stopped him.

 Chapter 276

    The next person on the BMW is a man of great stature, but he is Yue Youqian.


    "Uncle Yue?"


    Liu Fan was surprised and stopped the tricycle.


    When Yue Youqian saw Liu Fan''s "Mount" and his newly equipped loudspeaker, he couldn''t help frowning.


    I sigh in my heart that this boy has already been beyond his reach on the way to wonderful flowers.


    "Brother Liu, are you going to collect junk again?"


    Yue Youqian couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "harm, idle is idle, after all, tens of billions of dollars at home, the company villa..."


    "Stop it, brother. Stop it."


    Yue you interrupts first, and Liu Fan''s mantra is almost familiar to him.


    With a smile, Liu Fan continued to ask, "Uncle Yue, you busy man, did you come to me specially?"


    Yue Youqian glared at Liu Fan and said, "brother, I think you are a busy man. I want you to go to the single family villa, but you can''t see the end. The day after tomorrow is my father''s birthday, but his old man is worried that he can''t support himself. He wants you to feel his pulse again. Brother, how about a light? "


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he thought of such a thing. It was like his 70th birthday. He immediately said with a smile, "good uncle Yue, it''s right. Wait for me."


    Then he pedaled the tricycle into the alley, put the tricycle into the woven bag, and moved the Ferrari out.


    "This boy, don''t you want to ride in my car?"


    Yue Youqian saw the Ferrari, which is worth tens of millions of dollars, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    30 minutes later, Liu Fan followed Yue Youqian to Zhennan bieyuan, a villa group built by mountains and rivers.


    Here the door is strictly closed, there is no enough authority to enter, which is also in line with the status of Zhennan group boss.


    When Liu fan saw the villas, the swimming grounds, golf courses, racecourse and so on, he suddenly felt that his vision was too small.


    The real rich are always invisible, but they can live as their own kings.


    All the way to enjoy the magnificent building, unknowingly arrived at the destination.


    "Come in, brother."


    Yue Youqian points to the small and exquisite villa in front of him, with its high hall, grand gate, round arched windows and stone masonry at the corner.


    Liu Fan nodded, calmed down, took out the demeanor that a big man with tens of billions should have, and walked steadily into the room.


    Master Yue moment has already met him at the gate. If he can be met by a big man of his level, he will be surprised by a group of big men in China.


    Liu fan is not uncomfortable, because he is the most clear, without life, everything is empty.


    "Dear guest, Doctor Liu, please!"


    Yue Ju''s eyes were full of admiration to Liu Fan. What kind of vision he was. Liu Fan was not humble and arrogant after he was immersed in Zhennan bieyuan. His calm expression was enough to see his potential and talent.


    This son''s future is limitless!


    Moreover, Liu Fan was Yue Ju''s life-saving benefactor. At a young age, he had excellent medical skills, so he could be called a strange man.


    Therefore, Yue Ju is also very willing to call Liu Fan a miracle doctor.


    "The old man is too polite. I''m not a doctor."


    Liu Fan said with a modest smile.


    Yue Ju came forward and took Liu Fan''s hand. His eyes were full of kindness.


    Beside him is Lin Ru, Yue Ju''s wife. At this time, Lin Ru''s face is red, and there is no wrinkle on her face, as if she is more than 20 years younger!


    Her eyes to Liu fan are extremely hot.


    And Liu fan is also very surprised, is this the effect of Liufang pill?

 Chapter 277

    In fact, as soon as Liu Fan entered the door, he saw that master Yue''s illness had already been cured.


    Recently, he will figure out that the silver needle he got is rich in vitality, which is equivalent to prolonging the life of master Yue.


    "Old man, you are almost better now. I''ll give you another massage today to make sure you are full of energy."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, the palm of the long gas gushed out, into Yue moment''s old body.


    It''s not that Liu fan is so kind-hearted, but that Changqi will grow stronger only when it is used frequently.


    In other words, the old man is an experiment.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable, Doctor Liu. I''ve never seen your technique in my life. It''s much better than that old Chai dog!"


    Yue Ju only felt comfortable, warm in his body, and his face was full of the color of the morning glow.


    Lin Ru and Yue Youqian, who were watching, were stunned.


    How many miraculous abilities does Liu Fan have?


    "How do I feel like a martial arts film in the same..."


    Yue Youqian murmured in a low voice, but he also knew that he could not treat Liu Fan with common sense.


    10 minutes later.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, and there was little breath left in his body, but he was recovering at a very fast speed.


    He knew that this "massage" was bound to improve his longevity.


    Yue Ju stood up slowly, his eyes full of surprise and doubt.


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t help jumping in place for a few times. He didn''t feel the slightest fatigue!


    You know, in the past, this exercise was enough to make him lie for ten days and a half months.


    "Dad, you, you didn''t fall?"


    Yue Youqian said in an incredible tone.


    Pop!


    Yue moment slapped Yue Youqian on the head and said, "you''re not a dutiful son. Can you say something nice?"


    Yue Youqian was beaten and his eyes burst into tears. Of course, it''s not because he was wronged. It''s because this feeling has not been seen for a long time!


    "Dad, keep fighting, as long as you are in good health."


    Yue Youqian put his head up with a smile, and both Yue moment and Lin Ru laughed angrily.


    "Old man, I don''t think you can live to be 100 years old."


    Lin Ru said with a smile that such an old woman made Liu Fan feel that her charm still exists.


    liufangdan is really extraordinary!


    "Doctor Liu, do you remember I said I would give you a big gift when I was in the hospital?"


    Yue Ju suddenly holds Liu Fan''s hand and laughs.


    And Yue Youqian''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Big gift?" Liu Fan doubts a way, "isn''t already sent villa?"


    Hearing this, Yue Ju couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, is my life worth a villa?"


    Then he paused and said, "what I want to give you is my 10% equity of Zhennan group!"


    10% equity, or the famous Zhennan group!


    Liu Fandeng was stunned.


    The real meaning of this gift means that once he accepts it, he will immediately become a member of Zhennan group, enjoying hundreds of millions of dividends every year, and has a certain say in the company!


    Even Yue was surprised. It seems that he didn''t know this in advance, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    No one dares to refute the decision made by the old man, and he has already made a world of his own, and he has no idea about the old man''s property.


    "Sir, this gift is really big enough, but I''m afraid I can''t promise it."


    Liu Fan calmed down and said calmly.

 Chapter 278

    Liu Fan refused!


    Yue Ju doubted that Liu Fan didn''t understand the meaning of 10% equity, and said again, "Doctor Liu, don''t be too busy to refuse, promise it, you will have more authority than you think."


    "Sir, I always save you out of the heart of a doctor, and uncle Yue is my best friend. I will do my best. So there''s no need to talk about big gifts. I''m not interested in money. "


    Liu Fanyi refused. To be honest, there is a system. He will only have more and more money. He really doesn''t like the equity dividend.


    "Well, although Doctor Liu is still young, he has the quality of treating money like dirt. He''s a noble man and deserves to be a doctor!"


    Yue Ju clapped his hands and praised.


    Lin Ru and Yue Youqian were very surprised when they heard that they were all the closest people around Yue Ju. They had never seen the old man who was always strict with others step over like this.


    Especially Yue Youqian, there is a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    Nima, my son failed!


    Liu Fan''s face turned red when he heard that. The old man is suspected of flattering.


    "Since you''re not interested, I''m not reluctant, but I''ve never been ungrateful. If Dr. Liu is in trouble in the future, he can come to me or have an appointment."


    After Yue Ju said that, he took out a gold card and handed it to Liu Fan.


    "Take this card. Anyone who knows this gold card in the South will give me face."


    When Liu fan saw the card, his face suddenly looked strange.


    Gold card again!


    In Antique Street, Mo Shutong of Zhenbei group has already given him a gold card, and now Yue moment has also given him such a card.


    But if you look at it carefully, the patterns on this gold card are different. Mo Shutong''s one shows a five clawed golden dragon, while Yue Ju''s one is a black rosefinch.


    What''s the meaning of this gold card and pattern?


    "OK, I''ll take that boy."


    Liu Fan no longer refuse, put away the gold card, otherwise it will appear hypocritical.


    But Liu Fan did not know that at this time, he had become the only lucky person in China and even the world who had two gold cards, and had an important impact on his future.


    Yue Youqian wanted to take Liu fan to No. 10 villa, but his mother, Lin Ru, took the lead to talk with Liu Fan.


    She pulls Liu Fan aside and stares at Liu Fan with her son-in-law''s eyes. She makes Liu Fan feel hairy.


    "Granny Lin, please tell me what you want."


    Liu fan asked with an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s nothing. Little miracle doctor, grandma just wanted to ask, "did you have the Liufang pill last time?"


    Lin rucihe said with a smile.


    The last time I ate liufangdan given by Liu Fan in the hospital, many strange things happened to her body in the next few days.


    The body often eliminates black impurities, either diarrhea, or dry skin pain.


    During the period, Lin Ru thought Liu Fan''s medicine was fake, but in the process, she found that she was really getting younger!


    Liufang pill is really a wonderful medicine!


    After listening to Lin Ru''s medication experience, Liu Fan felt that even if it was a strange medicine, it would take a lot of cold to work.


    "Grandma, it''s enough to take one pill of Fangdan, but it''s ineffective if you eat too much."


    Liu Fan warned that this kind of medicine against heaven will eventually hurt heaven.


    "Little miracle doctor, you misunderstood. Many sisters around me also want it. You can open the price at will. We''ll buy as much as we have!"


    Lin Ru''s tone was sincere.


    "This..."


    Liu Fan blinked. He still has more than twenty Liufang pills. One of them is less than one!

 Chapter 279

    Liu Fan thought about it and tentatively stretched out a finger.


    Lin Ru blinked, then said cheerfully, "ten million one? OK, that''s settled. How many do you have now? "


    "Ah, good..."


    Liu fan is a little silly. He means one hundred and one thousand pills. This is the first time he has sold drugs.


    But he obviously underestimated the ability of rich ladies to spend money.


    "I have ten more, I think," murmured Liu Fan. He plans to leave the rest of the medicine to people around him.


    "Is there really only ten?"


    Lin Ru asked in a playful tone.


    "More true than true!"


    Liu Fan nodded in affirmation.


    "Well, they will come here on the day after tomorrow''s old man''s birthday, little miracle doctor. Otherwise, you can''t leave here and experience the villa nearby."


    Lin Ru clenched Liu Fan''s hand and said, "I hope Liu fan can stay.".


    Liu Fan thinks that Mo Xiaobai has lived in the school dormitory, and he doesn''t have much interest in going back. As for little wolf dog and little orange cat, he doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    "Well, I''ll stay."


    Liu Fan said with a gentle smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa No. 10 is only a few hundred meters away from Yueju''s house.


    This villa has three floors, built in accordance with the mountain, with different views. The porch and hall stretch to the north and south, and the living room and bedroom are equipped with low windows and hexagonal bay windows.


    Indoor and outdoor scenery blend.


    Liu Fan took a long time to accept the fact that he was the owner of the villa.


    The furnishings in the villa are very new and clean. It seems that they should be cleaned frequently.


    Liu Fan finally found a blank area on the third floor.


    He took out the red sandalwood furniture which had been in the interior space of the woven bag for a long time and the painting of women''s history, put it in place, soaked a pot of Dahongpao, and looked at the sea view outside the window with great complacency.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8 a.m. the next day, Liu Fan was still asleep and was awakened by a crackling sound downstairs.


    "Brother Liu, I haven''t got up yet. I''ve sent you furniture!"


    With such a thick voice, it''s Yue Youqian.


    Liu Fan walks out of the door drowsily, only to see a small truck lying in front of the door with a whole set of furniture on it.


    Beside Yue you''s predecessor stood a middle-aged bald man with extraordinary bearing, twisting a string of Bodhi stones in his hand.


    "Wake up, brother. This is the furniture I picked for you. Come and have a look. Do you like it?"


    Yue Youqian patted Liu Fan on the shoulder. Liu Fan yawned and blinked, then shook his head and said, "Uncle Yue, I''m so kind. I have no place to put it."


    Yue Youqian said with a smile, "don''t be kidding, brother. I know that the third floor living room is still empty. This is the furniture I asked master Huang Huifeng to select specially. Moreover, he knows the way of geomantic omen well. Let him have a look at it to ensure that you will be prosperous in the future."


    "Huang Feihong?"


    Liu Fan was surprised.


    "It''s Huang, Hui and Feng. I''ve heard that the younger brother is proficient in medicine and has cured master Yue. I''ve admired him for a long time."


    Huang Huifeng, with a big belly, said with a smile, like Maitreya.


    "Hello, master. Which temple does the master come from?"


    Liu fan asked with his hands folded.


    Huang Hui and Feng Wen Yan''s face turned red: "I''m not Monk. "


    Yue Youqian couldn''t help laughing, "brother, master Huang was bald in his early years, not a monk."


    "Er..."


    Liu Fan embarrassed smile, and then said: "Uncle Yue, really no, I bought new furniture yesterday, still can use."


    Yue Youqian glared at him and said, "brother, you can''t buy furniture casually. It''s huanghuali furniture. Only in this level can you match it!"


    He subconsciously thought that Liu Fan just bought some ordinary furniture.


    "Uncle Yue, it''s not that I beat you. This set of furniture is not so good..."


    Liu Fan embarrassed said.

 Chapter 280

    As soon as Liu Fan said this, Yue Youqian and Huang Huifeng were not happy.


    "Doctor Liu, if you want to say that, Lao Huang really wants to see what''s wrong with my furniture today."


    Huang Hui and Feng Li believe in their own vision. Besides, Huanghua pear material is already the top in China. Liu fan can''t come up with more valuable furniture!


    "Master Huang, forget it. It''s just a batch of furniture. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just furniture. You can use it."


    Liu fan does not want to expose his family, or said euphemistically.


    "Ha ha, I said, brother, it''s very suspicious of you to cover me like this. I want to see it too."


    Yue Youqian said and went straight upstairs.


    Liu fan is helpless. Uncle Yue, this is not my sincere attempt to refute your face.


    When they went to the third floor, Yue Youqian looked for each room one by one, while master Huang Huifeng said: "Doctor Liu, this furniture can show a person''s taste in life. In addition to its practicality, the furniture in daily life will also affect the feng shui of the living environment. It''s very important for the owner to have a good self-cultivation, but the grade of the furniture Materials also have a very important impact on the living environment. "


    Liu Fan nodded perfunctorily. Looking at master Huang''s show off, he said that he still wanted to sell furniture with me.


    He is a doctor of Archaeology and is familiar with Feng Shui. Liu fan is better than him in understanding Feng Shui from master Huang.


    "Oh, brother, this is the high-grade furniture you told me. It''s not so good. The paint has fallen off here."


    Yue Youqian came to the living room, saw a set of furniture inside, and directly opened the ridicule mode.


    "Brother, I know you are not short of money, and I know you insist on hard work and plain living, but don''t save here."


    Yue Youqian thought that Liu Fangang was just boasting and was embarrassed to accept his gift, so his tone was euphemistic.


    But Liu Fan forgot that Yue Youqian was a big old man and knew nothing about furniture.


    "Master Huang, what do you think of my furniture?"


    Liu Fan looked at Huang Huifeng, who had narrowed his eyes and walked step by step towards the set of tables and chairs in front of him.


    He touched the smooth table with a slight frown.


    "Master Huang, what''s the matter? Does it affect Feng Shui? Then I have to withdraw for my brother right away."


    Yue Youqian said that he would carry the table.


    Next second.


    "Don''t move!"


    Huang Huifeng pressed Yue Youqian''s arm and threw his hand aside impolitely.


    "What, what?"


    Yue Youqian was surprised. Is there something wrong with the furniture, or is it bad luck?


    When it comes to his status, it''s easy to indulge in the theory of fate and Feng Shui. On the contrary, he seems to be superstitious.


    But Huang Huifeng didn''t seem to hear it. He murmured: "it''s not from the Qing Dynasty, it''s not from the Ming Dynasty. We have to move on. This, this..."


    Immediately, he suddenly looked at Liu fan, looking very excited.


    "Dr. Liu, which dynasty was this red sandalwood made in?"


    if you know him well, there are times when you can''t see through it!


    "Master good eyesight, this is the Tang Dynasty red sandalwood eight immortals table, do not hold hands, let the master laugh."


    In the Tang Dynasty, red sandalwood


    The quiet needle dropping in the living room can be heard.


    Huang Huifeng didn''t close his mouth for a long time, while Yue Youqian gulped down his saliva. Although he didn''t understand the value of it, when he heard the words Tang Dynasty, all fools knew that it was worth a lot!

 Chapter 281

    long time.


    Huang Hui and Feng Cai responded and sighed: "I''m too self righteous. Doctor Liu has such priceless treasures. Compared with one of my huanghuali furniture, it''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Liu Fan shook his head and said modestly: "where, that is, the gadgets of the Tang Dynasty, it''s not enough."


    Not really


    Is it humility?


    Huang Huifeng looked at Liu Fan''s look, and he felt an impulse to vomit old blood.


    "Master, how much is this set of tables and chairs of Tang Dynasty worth?"


    Yue Youqian asked tentatively.


    Huang Hui and Feng said with a smack of his tongue: "if it''s auctioned, it''s worth at least 100 million. You know, it''s gold in wood!"


    "Hundreds of millions..."


    Yue you nodded without expression in front of him, but he was hit hard in his heart.


    Nima, downstairs, he was still boasting about the furniture he had sent. He had to come up to have a look at it. This time, he just lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot.


    "Brother, you can see your uncle Yue''s jokes."


    Yue Youqian''s face was embarrassed and bitter.


    "Uncle Yue, look at what you said. I''ve understood your kindness. I don''t need to give me anything. I don''t have much material pursuit."


    Liu Fan comforted him by knowing that Yue Youqian was grateful for his father''s affairs, so he was so positive.


    Yue Youqian regained his cool color and wanted to go out, but Huang Huifeng didn''t leave immediately.


    He said mysteriously: "the furniture of the miracle doctor is already the best. I have nothing to say, but there is a big problem when it comes to Fengshui."


    Huang Huifeng was rebuffed by Liu Fan about the red sandalwood of the Tang Dynasty. He felt a little unhappy. You know, it was his wife''s family that brought him his status and glory.


    The embarrassing scene just now made Yue Youqian unhappy, and his position in Yue Youqian''s heart was greatly shaken.


    Therefore, Huang Huifeng must rely on his real talents to fight back again.


    "Oh?" Liu Fan frowned and asked, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Huang Huifeng saw Liu Fan take the bait, so the old God said: "this Fengshui theory actually exists, and Fengshui stresses the five elements, and the five elements can be seen everywhere. This villa also exists, such as red sandalwood furniture represents wood, toilet represents water, and so on."


    He pointed to the door and said: "the five elements are not lacking here, and the red sandalwood is full of vitality, but the vitality is easy to dissipate. The problem is this door."


    "The door?"


    Liu Fan turned to see, the door of the living room is just opposite the door of the villa, he realized.


    "Master, what''s wrong with this door?"


    Yue Youqian asked with a modest attitude.


    "The door of the living room is facing the door of the villa. In geomancy, it is said that the door of the house is facing the door, because the rapid air flow formed by the opening and closing of the door will" rush "into the house. In this case, you can hang ink on the door."


    Huang Huifeng said with a smile. Then he took out a scroll of painting and calligraphy from his broad sleeve robe and said, "I happen to have a copy of Qiao song Tu by Wang Yuanzhi, which is hanging on the door of the room to block the wind."


    Yue Youqian took it over and spread it on the table. In the painting, there are ancient pines in the deep mountains, with thousands of mountains and valleys, the wind and the moon shining, vigorous and powerful.


    "It''s only a copy, but it''s really a good picture!"


    Yue Youqian praised and loved master Huang. He said to master Huang, "master Huang is really good at writing."


    Then he looked at Liu Fan and asked, "brother, you have to take it this time."

 Chapter 282

    Liu Fan gave a dry cough and resolutely refused: "Uncle Yue, master, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    "The great doctor is a close friend of boss Yue. This painting should be regarded as a gift for him. The great doctor can take it."


    Huang Hui Feng said generously, but his eyes were full of pride.


    "Yes, take it."


    Yue Youqian said impatiently.


    Liu Fan reluctantly took over and wanted to hang up directly.


    Just then, Yue Youqian suddenly saw something similar to calligraphy and painting on the corner.


    Liu Fan also saw it. No wonder it''s not on the wall. It''s estimated that the sea breeze blew down yesterday.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that you bought quite a complete set. Let me have a look."


    Yue Youqian leaned over to pick it up and spread it out slowly.


    When Liu fan saw this scene, he was speechless. It turned out that Yue Youqian was so curious.


    Huang Huifeng also subconsciously looked over, when the picture unfolded a corner, his face began to seriously up.


    In the middle of the picture, Huang Hui and Feng''s eyes were shining, but his face was a little ugly.


    He hurriedly took out a magnifying glass from his arms and quickly came up to examine it carefully.


    The painting is more than 3 meters long, and the eight immortals table can''t be put down. Yue Youqian was shocked when he saw the painting.


    Looking at master Huang''s more and more crazy appearance and the familiar palace women in the painting, he realized that something was wrong.


    "Is this a map of women''s history?"


    Yue Youqian murmured softly.


    Huang Huifeng raised his head bitterly, took a deep breath, and looked at Liu fan again, but his expression was more ugly than crying: "I said Doctor Liu, don''t tell me, this is from Tang Dynasty again..."


    Liu Fan immediately thumbed up and praised: "master good eyesight, a glance to see that this is not the original of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but the Tang Dynasty."


    Master Huang said that he wanted to cry. He had good eyesight and was insulting.


    Who didn''t know that the painting of women''s history was written by Gu Kaizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, but the original work was destroyed long ago. Only the copy of the Tang Dynasty is said to have been lost.


    So the question is, is this one in front of us the failure of the Tang Dynasty?


    Hearing Liu Fan''s affirmative answer and master Huang''s own guess, he had to believe it.


    "Good boy, you are really an invisible rich man, the red sandalwood eight immortals table of the Tang Dynasty, and the copy of women''s history admonitions of the Tang Dynasty. Do you think you brought it back secretly after crossing back?"


    Yue Youqian joked that the possible embarrassing situation was resolved.


    Liu Fan laughs, "it''s all luck, luck."


    Luck?


    Nima, can ordinary people have this luck?


    Yue Youqian said in his heart that he had no courage to give gifts to Liu Fan.


    "Master, I don''t know if the effect of using this painting to block" fengsha "is not as good as" Qiao songtu "


    Liu fan asked blankly.


    "No, of course not. Ha ha, doctor, where do you need this painting? I''d better give it back to you."


    Huang Huifeng laughs and "grabs" Qiao songtu again. He laughs and says: "doctor, boss Yue, I think I still have something to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, master, take your time."


    Liu Fan sees off the guests with a smiling face. Yue Youqian is embarrassed to stay here.


    The whole thing, it is clear that he is the local tyrant, want to give a gift, but the gift did not succeed, and was crushed by strength.


    "Brother, remember to come to my birthday tomorrow. This is the invitation."


    Yue Youqian took out the invitation.


    "Uncle Yue, would you like to see what I can send to the old man?"


    "The old man likes some old things, but you are not an ordinary person. Just order them casually and don''t give them away."

 Chapter 283

    After that, Yue left in a hurry.


    Like old things?


    Liu Fan heard that he had an idea in his heart.


    Ten minutes later, a special person brought Liu Fan breakfast. There were all kinds of desserts, milk and bread. It was very rich. It should have been arranged by Yue.


    After breakfast, Liu Fan will continue to maintain their original intention, picking up garbage!


    "Master, I''m going out, too!"


    In the woven bag, Evan, the golden rat, wakes up and comes back from Nanzhuang. In order not to cause a sensation, Liu fan keeps putting it in the woven bag and forgets its existence for a time.


    Liu Fan quickly released it.


    "Elvin, be careful when you go out later. If you meet someone, you can install a squirrel machine for me, or you can stay in the bag."


    Liu Fan stares at him and warns.


    Evan shook his fluffy tail, showed his two front teeth, nodded and said, "good master."


    ¡­¡­


    The scenery of the villas is like a paradise, with mountains and rivers and fresh air.


    Liu Fan said that it would be good to take over his mother and sister in the future.


    He planned to go back to his home after his birthday.


    Walking around for a long time, Liu Fan didn''t see any garbage, and Rolex watch didn''t give any hints.


    "It''s very good for environmental protection."


    Liu Fan said with a bitter smile, looking at the green mountains and rivers in the distance, villas, it is like a beautiful picture.


    Not a single leaf


    "Master, I smell pinecones, and much better!"


    AI Wen turns stealthily, jumps off Liu Fan''s shoulder and flies to a small forest in front of him.


    "Elvin, can you stop being so active!"


    Liu Fan rushed to catch up. If someone sees a squirrel standing upright and running fast in clothes, the consequences are really a headache.


    There are different trees in the forest, such as oak and willow.


    Al was standing on a branch of an oak tree, approaching a hole in front of him step by step.


    He looked down at Liu fan, showed a bad smile, and then got into the tree hole.


    Crash -


    countless acorns flew out of the tree hole and fell down like raindrops.


    Liu Fan quickly avoided and yelled: "Elvin, come out quickly and steal other people''s things. Do you mean it?"


    Half a minute later, Evan came out of the cave, with bulging cheeks and a handful of acorns in his arms.


    "Why?"


    Liu Fangang wants to scold, suddenly found that there is a CD in his arms.


    "Master, look, I''ve got something unexpected."


    Elvin jumped down from the tree and onto Liu Fan''s shoulder.


    "Do you know that you are a thief?"


    Liu Fan taunts.


    Ivan chewed the pinecone and handed in the CD as if to please.


    "Ding, the host picked up Chopin''s collection of piano music, and the host won the title of" all rounder of music. "


    The next second, Liu Fan''s mind emerged countless music knowledge, such as singing, musical instruments, dance, music and so on. The huge amount of knowledge made him stay in place for more than ten minutes.


    This is to accept all the knowledge of a field!


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and murmured in a low voice: "I''ve got so many skills, and I''m so good!"


    This is completely in accordance with the development of all aspects of morality, intelligence, sports, beauty and labor!


    At this time, a squeaky shriek suddenly sounded from the tree.


    Liu Fan and AI Wen looked up and saw that there was a silver white squirrel on the oak tree, shouting at them.

 Chapter 284

    "You two shameless thieves are stealing from me!"


    Little white squirrel yells at Liu Fan and AI Wen. His cheeks are puffed up with anger, and he seems to rush up at any time.


    "Elvin, you''ve got to deal with the trouble yourself."


    Liu Fan said impolitely and threw Elvin into the tree.


    AI Wen looks directly at the white squirrel on the opposite side and makes Liu Fan surprised.


    He vomited the acorn out of his cheek and handed it to the little white squirrel.


    And the wonderful thing is that the little white squirrel actually accepted it!


    I don''t know what the two little guys secretly talked about. The little white squirrel turned from anger to curiosity and jumped around Elvin.


    Liu fan is speechless. Maybe the brain circuits of animals are different.


    AI Wen suddenly yelled at Liu Fan and said, "master, I feel I have found true love. Go ahead and help yourself."


    True love, NIMA


    Liu Fan''s head suddenly rises several black lines. It''s only less than five minutes since we met. This lust Elvin actually takes a fancy to others. No, it''s obvious that he''s already hooked up!


    "OK, I won''t disturb you!"


    Liu Fan gives it a thumbs up, but Elvin has already had a kiss with the white squirrel.


    This is special


    Liu Fan ate enough dog food, holding the woven bag sad to leave, ah, too bullying!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Straight out of this grove, opposite is a villa, quite a little fresh style.


    At this time, melodious piano music came from the front, like the spring in the mountains, whirring. From time to time, mischievous waves were stirred up, touching the rocks on the bank, saying hello, whispering, and continuing to flow forward.


    The continuous sound of Qin is ethereal and wonderful, which makes Liu Fan intoxicated and unconsciously go to the source of the sound.


    He recognized that it was Chopin''s impromptu Fantasia, which was very difficult to perform, profound and full of fantasy.


    At this time, the player of this song is not very good, but in the ears of ordinary music lovers, it has been regarded as a rare product.


    "It sounds sad."


    Liu Fan sighed slightly and couldn''t help walking to a green grassland by the lake.


    The sun is just right. On the green grass, a girl in a pink and blue princess skirt is sitting beside a piano playing.


    Bai Bai Jing Jing, with a beautiful face and a smile at the corner of her mouth, you can see the girl''s self-confidence. A ponytail is beating with the rapid flow of slender jade fingers.


    This is a girl full of sunshine.


    Behind her, there are two young men and women, sitting or standing, listening to the music seriously and immersing themselves in it.


    At this time, a sudden figure burst in, standing on one side also quietly listening.


    The man frowned slightly, but did not say anything, acquiesced in the existence of the other party.


    Naturally, the person who appeared was Liu Fan.


    After playing a piece of music, they immediately clapped their hands and praised.


    In front of the piano, Yue Xi turns back with a smile, but his hands are on both sides of the high-tech induction wheelchair, and the wheelchair slowly turns over.


    When Liu fan saw this scene, he said that it was a pity that such a young girl was in a wheelchair, which was very sympathetic.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re better than last time!"


    "Yes, Chopin''s music is the most difficult to play, but you can play it easily, Xiao Xi. I admire you so much!"


    In front of a man and a woman smile praise way.


    "Brother Hanwen, ningxuan, you will only praise me, so I can''t make progress."


    Yue Xi said with a shy smile, but his bright eyes were full of pride.


    But at this time, a sigh came from the side.

 Chapter 285

    Everyone frowned and turned to look at it.


    But it was the sigh of the man who was carrying the woven bag on his shoulder just now. After listening, he was about to leave.


    "Hey, you stop for me. What do you mean by sighing?"


    Li Hanwen was very dissatisfied and asked.


    Liu Fan looked back at Li Hanwen, pointed to himself and asked, "are you calling me?"


    Li Hanwen said coldly, "besides you, who else can I call here?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Fan''s face became cold. This man is obviously looking for trouble.


    "What do you mean by sighing just now? Do you think my sister Yuexi can''t play well?"


    Li Hanwen said in a questioning tone that Yue Xi''s feelings were extremely important in his eyes. He could not tolerate anyone to slander or belittle him.


    "Brother Hanwen, don''t be so cruel to others."


    Yue Xi came forward in his wheelchair and pulled Li Hanwen''s clothes.


    But behind him, Bai ningxuan was watching, her eyes full of indifference.


    "Xiao Xi, OK, I don''t want to hurt him."


    Li Hanwen''s voice became soft.


    "Hello, my name is Yue Xi. I heard you sigh just now. Is it because I can''t play well?"


    Yue Xi looks up at Liu Fan with big eyes.


    Liu Fan said that this girl is very polite.


    "No, it''s basically in tune."


    Liu fan made an evaluation with a faint smile and turned around to leave.


    But his words are extremely harsh in the ears of all people. They are basically in tune. Is this like a boast?


    "Ha ha, uncle, you seem to be able to say that. This is the villa group of Zhennan bieyuan. Is the garbage bag on your back? Is it a rag picker? How did you get in?"


    It was not Li Hanwen or Yue Xi who spoke, but Bai ningxuan behind them.


    She had a shawl, long hair and a gorgeous face. She wore a white casual suit, put her hands in her pockets, and walked forward with long legs.


    "I''ve seen all the people here. Where did you come from?"


    Bai ningxuan looked directly at Liu Fan with sharp eyes and sharp words.


    Liu Fan turned over and said solemnly, "this aunt, I just moved here yesterday. Of course you haven''t seen her. As for the piano, I know a little bit about it. I can still tell whether the little sister Yuexi plays well."


    Auntie?


    When Bai ningxuan heard this address, her eyes almost penetrated Liu Fan.


    "Who do you call aunt?"


    "You call me uncle first. It''s reciprocity."


    Liu Fan cut a, don''t want to talk with this kind of unreasonable woman.


    "Good, very good. Didn''t you just say that you know the piano? Don''t you think Xiao Xi is not good at it? If you have the ability, you can play a piece!"


    Bai ningxuan was not willing to be defeated, and even Li Hanwen was afraid to step back.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t embarrass others."


    Yue Xi and Bai ningxuan are good sisters. Naturally, they know that she has always been unforgiving. It''s not good to make such a fuss.


    "That is, if he is really a garbage collector, the piano will be broken and dirty."


    Li Hanwen despised Liu Fan and pushed Yue Xi back.


    While Bai ningxuan stares at Liu fan, her eyes are full of provocation and irony.


    Liu fan is stunned, Cao, is this special sigh to be despised to this extent?


    There is no royal law!


    "Since you say so, I''m not polite."


    Liu Fan tidied up his clothes and went straight to the piano.

 Chapter 286

    "Let you play, you really dare to play, your dirty hands with touch?"


    Bai ningxuan is unforgiving. She gets angry when she sees Liu Fan''s unconvinced appearance.


    Li Hanwen''s face is also not good-looking. In their opinion, Liu fan doesn''t deserve to be here.


    "Can you be quiet for a while?"


    Liu Fan frowned and gave her a cold stare.


    "Ning Xuan, let him have a try."


    Yue Xi said softly, staring at Liu Fan''s side face with big eyes, obviously curious about Liu Fan.


    Bai ningxuan wanted to have an attack, but Yue Xi said so, so she could only shut her mouth with a cold hum.


    When Li Hanwen saw Yue Xi''s eyes, he immediately frowned. He was not happy that Yue Xi would contact any man except him.


    Just as everyone was thinking, a piece of fast music suddenly sounded, just like a torrent of water.


    Liu Fan also played Chopin''s impromptu fantasy.


    This is Chopin''s song. He really has two brushes!


    Yue Xi opened his mouth slightly and looked at Liu Fan in shock. She didn''t know how many times she practiced this song, but she didn''t get to the point.


    And Liu Fan this opening will completely crush her.


    At that moment, her eyes were filled with wonder, disappointment, and a trace of adoration.


    But Bai ningxuan and Li Hanwen are gloomy. The young man who suddenly appears is beating them in the face with strength on the spot!


    Liu Fan''s body in the long life of the maintenance, the whole person''s skin color is more and more white and delicate, even girls are far behind.


    His ten fingers are slender and slender, but full of power. He can only see his fingertips flying and skilfully jumping on the black-and-white keys, while the melody in his hands is more and more exciting, and the bold and stirring melody is full of gorgeous colors.


    No matter what thoughts these three people have, they are all moved by the music. Even Li Hanwen has to admit that Liu Fan''s piano skill is far beyond Yue Xi''s.


    The more she listened, the more dignified she was.


    Yue Xi was even more moved by this song. The beautiful world in his fantasy seemed to spring out, and he was even more in it. He could fly freely without being trapped in a wheelchair.


    Until the third paragraph, the fantasy world gradually became looming, everything slowly disappeared, fantasy impromptu at the end of the last key.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and played this song as if he had lived a beautiful life. He interpreted the most beautiful fantasy and love in life and was intoxicated and perplexed in fantasy.


    But it''s just a dream after all.


    He slowly looked at the three people beside him. At this time, they were all numb and confused, as if they were trapped in the situation just now.


    For a long time.


    Li Hanwen and Bai ningxuan reacted and couldn''t help clapping for Liu Fan. This is recognition of Liu Fan''s skill.


    And Yue Xi is still looking at Liu fan, canthus do not know when there are tears.


    Li Hanwen looked at the man of the same age in front of him. His eyes were full of wonder. He understood the difficulty of piano learning. Maybe he was a little better than Yue Xi, but he was more than a little worse than Liu Fan.


    "I''m the one who offended you just now. Who are you?"


    Li Hanwen bowed his head with apology and said, his face burning. He felt like a clown when he thought that he had just been scolded because of the other party''s sigh.


    "I''m just a nobody. After playing the song, I should go."


    Liu Fan said without expression, in addition to giving himself a name, he also wanted to enjoy it.

 Chapter 287

    "Wait a minute, you wait a minute!"


    When Yue Xi saw that Liu Fan was going to leave, he was in a hurry.


    "Anything else?"


    Liu fan turns around and looks at Yue Xi suspiciously. He deeply sympathizes with the girl.


    Yue Xi wiped his tears and drove the wheelchair to Liu Fan. He looked up at Liu Fan with bright eyes.


    "You, can you teach me to play the piano?"


    She asked with insufficient confidence for fear that Liu fan would refuse.


    Just now Liu Fan''s song was so amazing that she was intoxicated uncontrollably. She also understood the gap between herself and others.


    Since she can''t walk, all her thoughts are pinned on the piano. The whole person''s feelings become very sensitive and fragile, and everything is told in the piano.


    Her love for piano is beyond understanding.


    "Yue Xi, don''t exaggerate. Your teacher enjoys a high reputation in China, second only to the master. Why do you want him?"


    Bai ningxuan was surprised. She looked at Liu fan again and said in a suspicious tone: "besides, we don''t know his identity. Even if he plays well, what if he is a bad guy? No, I can''t let you take risks."


    On hearing this, Li Hanwen nodded and agreed with Bai ningxuan.


    Liu Fan smell speech, immediately said it black down, "casually question others, I really can''t see where your character is good, even if you bow to invite me, I don''t want to teach!"


    "Asshole, you dare to talk to me like this. What are you?"


    Bai ningxuan became angry when she was angry. She was just a side kick. She was overbearing and unreasonable.


    Liu Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and he took action when he didn''t agree. This woman can''t be used to it!


    He dodged easily and put his finger on Bai ningxuan''s toes.


    Bai ningxuan felt sharp pain in her toes and quickly closed her legs.


    The next second, hot pain in the soles of the feet rise, as if the flame is burning.


    "To die!"


    Bai ningxuan held back the pain and made a lunge, hitting Liu Fan''s temple with her elbow joint. She was so fast that there was a sound of breaking the air.


    Liu Fan''s pupil shrinks. This attack is called killing move!


    This woman is really good at Kung Fu, but don''t be too cruel!


    "You passed!"


    Liu Fan did not use his long life to make a fist. Instead, he used his finger as a sword. Huang Jintong slowed down his speed, and Bai ningxuan''s speed slowed down.


    He was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. He pointed at several acupoints on Bai ningxuan''s elbow, and Bai ningxuan''s elbow stroke suddenly lost its power.


    However, the woman seemed to have no idea of the pain, and then came a test kick.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Fan also can''t help his anger, and punches Bai ningxuan in the abdomen.


    Bai ningxuan''s arms were blocked.


    Boom!


    This punch actually hit Bai ningxuan ten meters away.


    Bai ningxuan hit the tree trunk and lost her strength to attack again.


    "Ning Xuan!"


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Hanwen and Yue Xi yelled in a hurry, and Li Hanwen was even more suspicious.


    You know, Bai ningxuan is a real Muay Thai master. Her strength is amazing and she can be called a first-class master.


    She is very hot tempered. Although she is Yue Xi''s best friend in name, she is actually a bodyguard.


    "My friend, I apologize for her. Please forgive her just now."


    Li Hanwen saw that Liu Fan had to do something, so he quickly blocked the way.


    Yue Xi was more anxious: "little brother, I''m so sorry for you. Ning Xuan didn''t mean to. Please forgive her."


    Their tone was sincere, and Liu Fan''s anger gradually calmed down.


    But at this time, a thick voice came from the distance, "you dare to give your hand to my sister, how dare you!"

 Chapter 288

    When Liu Fan went there, he saw a tall figure about 100 meters away.


    On closer inspection, he was a young man with dark skin, strong body and short horsetail on the back of his head.


    His eyes are very vivid and full of confidence. He can make his voice clear and cover the place at a distance of 100 meters.


    "It''s brother fan."


    Li Hanwen was startled. He suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "My friend, you can go now. It''s Bai ningxuan''s brother, Bai fan. If you are against him, you will be miserable."


    Because of Liu Fan''s piano skills, Li Hanwen''s attitude towards Liu fan has changed, so he kindly reminds Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan took a look at him and felt that the man was not hopeless.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I''ll tell brother fan, don''t be afraid."


    Yue Xi seriously said, wheelchair block in front of Liu Fan.


    At this time, Bai fan came over and looked at Bai ningxuan, who had been struggling for a long time and had not stood up. He was surprised.


    Although he was far away, his eyesight also vaguely saw that this strange man was fighting with his sister. In a short moment, his sister was defeated.


    And just looking at the trace that Bai ningxuan dragged on the ground, it was ten meters away!


    It''s so powerful!


    He was shocked inside, but his expression was angry.


    "Brother!"


    Bai ningxuan gave a weak cry.


    "Useless things!"


    Bai fan cold way, and then stare at Liu Fan.


    "Just now, you did it?"


    Liu Fan blinked and said calmly, "to be exact, I am a passive rebel."


    "Oh, what''s your name? It seems that you are also a practitioner. What''s the meaning of fighting with women? You have the ability to fight with me."


    Bai fan rubbed his hands, and the tendons on his arms burst up, which was very frightening.


    "Liu fan, I won''t fight with you. I''m not interested in fighting."


    Liu Fan shakes his head and remains calm in the face of Bai fan''s arrogance.


    Li Hanwen, on the other side, was so generous that he didn''t dare to breathe. He couldn''t help admiring Liu Fan. At the same age, he had a stronger heart than himself.


    "And what are you interested in?"


    Bai Fan said funny, but his eyes were sharp.


    Liu Fan pointed to the garbage bag on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m only interested in picking up garbage."


    Picking up garbage?


    All of a sudden, there were a lot of question marks in people''s hearts, all with strange faces.


    "Picking up rubbish, are you really a rag picker?"


    Li Hanwen was surprised. With his ability of understanding, he really didn''t understand how a good player could be reduced to picking up rubbish.


    But Yue Xishui''s big eyes are full of sympathy. She made up the picture of Liu fanhuai picking up rubbish in the street.


    That kind of life must be very miserable. Thinking of this, her tears began to brew again.


    Liu Fan swept Yue Xi''s eyes and immediately guessed her mind. The little girl is really sentimental.


    "Ha ha ha, picking up garbage, you can cheat them, really think you can cheat me?"


    Bai fan sneered, pointed around and said: "this is Zhennan bieyuan. There are several simple people who can come in. If a garbage collector can come in, then the security here will not have to mix."


    Li Hanwen and Yue Xi also responded. Yes, can the rag picker come in?


    Suddenly two people look at Liu Fan''s eyes full of doubts.


    "Come on, how did you get in?"


    Bai fan''s face suddenly turned cold and his eyes were sharp.

 Chapter 289

    At this time, Bai ningxuan also came hard. After all, she had a strong foundation and strong resilience.


    "My brother is right. I''ve seen something wrong with you for a long time. I said," who are you? "


    Her voice was hoarse and she looked very embarrassed.


    When Yue Xi saw Bai ningxuan, he was a little scared.


    "Ning Xuan, brother fan, I can feel that brother fan is not a bad man."


    Yue Xi argued for Liu Fan.


    "Xiao Xi, you are too kind to understand the danger in the world. Some people seem to be honest and kind, but in fact they may be wolves in sheep''s clothing."


    Bai fan bowed his head and said with a gentle smile, but Yue Xi was timid when he saw his eyes.


    It''s really Bai fan''s face is fierce.


    Li Hanwen was silent.


    In the face of Bai brothers and sisters, Liu Fan''s face is gloomy. He is really good at being bullied. He can meet unreasonable people everywhere.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you, did Yue Shuyue know before? He invited me, and my residence is nearby."


    Liu Fan said frankly that this is also a fact.


    "Uncle Yue?"


    "My dad?"


    "Mr. Yue?"


    When people heard the words, they were all stunned and said different names.


    To Liu Fan''s surprise, Yue Xi, a wheelchair girl, called Yue you''s ex Dad!


    This is uncle Yue''s daughter?


    Without waiting for him to ask in detail, Bai fan and his sister burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, what did I hear? Uncle Yue, why don''t you say that master Yue Ju invited you?"


    "I just want to have a relationship with Mr. Yue, just like you


    Bai fan and Bai ningxuan couldn''t stop sneering that they didn''t believe Liu Fan''s words.


    Who is Yue Youqian? He is the only successor of Zhennan group. Once the old man abdicates in the future, Yue Youqian will be the most respected boss in the whole south.


    And their white family can live in Zhennan other court, also took advantage of the duty of guarding the Yue family.


    Bai family has been a martial arts family for hundreds of years. Bai family''s children are scattered all over the world. They have learned Muay Thai, judo, karate and martial arts in China.


    Therefore, their reputation in martial arts is not so good, but their strength is first-class.


    Because of this, the Yue family hired the Bai family to guard the gate against all kinds of overt and covert attacks from enemies and market opponents.


    However, despite this, the status of Bai family is still just the servant of the wife''s family.


    Since Yue Xi got into a wheelchair, Bai fan and Bai ningxuan were sent to protect him.


    But for them, Yue Youqian is still a big man who can''t be promoted.


    It is conceivable that Liu Fan told Yue you that he had asked him to come, which was just a boast to them.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Liu Fan blinked. What did he say? Is it so funny?


    "Up to now, you are still sophistry. It''s really easy for you to evade the eyes and ears of those security guards, but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    Bai fan''s eyes are dim, and Liu fan is more and more upset.


    "No, brother fan, don''t do it!"


    Yue Xi reaches out and grabs Bai fan''s arm, but the next second, Bai fan has already done it.


    Great power was transferred to Yue Xi, and the wheelchair suddenly lost control and turned back.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Li Hanwen and Bai ningxuan rushed to rescue, but it was too late.


    Liu fan, who is closest to him, sees that Yue Xi is in danger. He is furious in his heart, and his Shenxing boots speed up instantly.


    The next second, Bai fan''s fist suddenly arrived, but it was empty.


    Liu fan has already stepped behind Yue Xi and helped the wheelchair.

 Chapter 290

    Yue Xi is shaken away by Bai Fanzhen. He feels out of control and lies back on his back. He is in a panic and shouts out in his mouth.


    Next second.


    She suddenly felt her head hit a very soft place, and then she regained her balance.


    Yue Xi slowly looked back and found that Liu Fan was holding his head.


    For a moment, she was at a loss.


    But Liu Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to these. He thought Bai ningxuan was unreasonable enough, but he didn''t expect that Bai fan was more overbearing.


    "You just hit, the average person hit estimated internal bleeding."


    Liu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was cold.


    Bai fanwei was slightly surprised by Liu Fan''s speed. Just now, even he didn''t catch how Liu Fan evaded his own blow.


    He twisted his neck and said with a sneer, "it''s a pity that you are not an ordinary person. I can see that you have excellent skills. If you have the ability, you can fight me head-on."


    The tone and eyes were full of provocation.


    Liu Fan snorted, looked at Yue Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, do you mind if I beat him?"


    "Ah?"


    Yue Xi blinked, a little confused, in front of this little brother actually called himself Xiao Xi?


    This familiar speed makes her a little less responsive.


    She didn''t know that Liu Fan had a relationship with Yue Qian.


    "But brother fan is very powerful."


    Yue Xi worried, still want to persuade Liu fan to leave.


    "Little brother, how can the piano player fight?"


    Liu Fan moved his wrist and said with a smile: "Xiao Xi, my hands can play the piano, save people and, of course, beat people!"


    After that, he handed Yue Xi over to Li Hanwen.


    "You, be careful."


    Li Hanwen is a pure scholar, but he can also see that Liu fan is not the same, so he specially asks.


    Liu Fan nodded slightly, then looked at Bai fan.


    "Come on, you brothers and sisters can play together. I''ll do only one trick."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Fan only felt that he was domineering, which was the ability given to him by his constitution.


    Bai fan''s strength is far more than his sister''s, so he can use his full strength without scruple.


    "One move, do you want to do it together? You are too arrogant


    Bai ningxuan clenched her fists and made a clucking sound. Her eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Believe me, you''ll pay for that!"


    Bai fan''s eyes were full of yin and ruthlessness. His muscles were like a dragon. His arms protected his forehead and his legs couldn''t help trying.


    Liu Fan immediately knew that the two brothers and sisters were practicing Muay Thai.


    "If you want to fight quickly, don''t waste time!"


    Liu fan is too lazy to write ink with him, so he doesn''t make any preparation at all.


    He stood in the same place, put forward a clear attitude, I just look down on you, you hit me!


    Next second.


    Bai fan suddenly rushed over, left foot light, right knee top, this is the Thai Boxing "top knee"!


    Ordinary people are bound to have their internal organs broken.


    Li Hanwen and Yue Xi felt the power and couldn''t help closing their eyes. Liu Fan was really going to be miserable.


    "Hum, I''ll give you a cheap life!" Bai ningxuan said with a sneer that Liu Fan''s blow left a deep shadow on her. Only when Liu Fan failed did she feel refreshed.


    Liu Fan was awe inspiring when he saw that the other side was so fierce.


    Chang Shengqi arrives at his right foot and gathers strength. When he raises his foot, the grass under his feet collapses one foot.


    His right foot directly collided with Baifan''s knee, which was a hard hit, a strong frontal shock!


    White eyes in the show happy, dark way a idiot.


    But the next second.


    Click.


    The sound of broken bones sounded out of thin air, and Bai fan changed his face.

 Chapter 291

    Yue Xi sees two people fight in the side, small heart all some can''t stand.


    It''s so thrilling.


    "Brother Hanwen, please call my father to come here, or you will be killed."


    Yue Xi urges Li Hanwen to say that Li Hanwen reacts and calls Yue Youqian.


    Bang!


    Two people body collision, bang, Liu Fan first backward three steps.


    When Bai ningxuan saw this scene, she thought that Liu Fan was defeated by Bai fan. Although she was shocked that Liu Fan hit Bai fan''s knee with his right foot, she still sneered: "is this your weak strength? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words against my brother!"


    Liu Fan gave her a cold look, and then looked at Bai fan, who stood motionless in the opposite place, and the corner of his mouth rose.


    "Brother, continue to fight, let him know my white family''s strength!"


    Seeing Liu Fan''s unyielding appearance, Bai ningxuan urges him to do more.


    However, Bai fan did not respond and did not move.


    "Brother?"


    Bai ningxuan was surprised and looked at her brother.


    At this time, Bai fan''s face was very white, his teeth were clenched, and the beaded sweat went straight down.


    However, his right leg was shaking violently, and his knee swelled to the size of steamed bread. He could barely stand on his left leg.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai ningxuan was surprised. It was his brother''s knee that had been honed for years. It was not a problem to break through the steel plate. Today, Liu Fan kicked her and dislocated her bone?


    No, it''s impossible. Bai ningxuan didn''t want to believe that her invincible brother would be defeated by an unknown boy.


    She came forward to help Bai fan, but Bai fan pushed her away.


    "It''s none of your business. I can do it myself!"


    Bai fan clenches his teeth and keeps his body steady. His eyes are fixed on Liu fan, which is vicious.


    "Who are you? Are you also the enemy of my Bai family?"


    Liu Fan was stunned and then said with a smile: "I have never heard of any white family or enemy. From the beginning to the end, you make trouble and force me to do it. Why, if you fail, you should find reasons for yourself immediately, and then move out more powerful people? Are the Bai family all bullies? "


    Bai fan''s eyes changed slightly. Liu Fan broke his mind with a word, and suddenly realized that the person in front of him was more terrible.


    "Shame my Bai family, I''ll deal with you!"


    Bai ningxuan suddenly said in a cold voice and rushed to Liu Fan.


    Close to the body, Bai ningxuan smashes Liu Fan''s tianlinggai, and Liu Fan easily blocks it with her arm.


    But then came Bai ningxuan''s dazzling movements, such as hook kick, stab kick, horizontal kick and push kick.


    "It''s endless!"


    When Liu Fan opens the golden pupil, Bai ningxuan slows down.


    Just as he wanted to blow her away, Liu fan saw a trace of white powder mixed in the nail plate between his fingers.


    These white powders are so tiny that ordinary people can''t see them at all. However, under the analysis of Liu Fan''s golden pupil, it can be seen at a glance that this kind of powder is full of terrible toxicity.


    Although Bai ningxuan''s attack had no effect on him, all the white powder was on his clothes and skin, and even many of them flew into his mouth and nose.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu fan is furious. This woman dares to poison him!


    He suddenly fanned out a palm, didn''t leave a hand at all, directly fan Bai ningxuan into a coma in the past, the corner of his mouth is flowing out the blood!


    "Ning Xuan!"


    "Sister!"


    They were so shocked that they didn''t expect Liu fan to be cruel.

 Chapter 292

    Even Yue Xi, who sympathizes with Liu fan, blames Liu Fan for his ruthlessness.


    Li Hanwen is pushing Yue Xi to come to see Bai ningxuan''s injury.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Liu Fan suddenly roared to stop.


    They were all in a daze, looking at Liu Fan''s eyes full of fear.


    Liu fan, who doesn''t care about women, looks too fierce at this time.


    Yue Xi murmured and pleaded: "big brother, please spare Ning Xuan. She is just a little too grumpy."


    Liu Fan showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. He was worried that these two people would be poisoned by the white powder.


    Ignoring them, the golden halo in Liu Fan''s eyes appeared and he grasped Bai ningxuan''s hands.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Bai fan, who has been suffering from severe pain, feels uneasy when he sees this scene and shouts coldly.


    Liu Fan looked up at him and said with a smile, "you are so nervous. It seems that you know what she has done."


    Bai fan gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Liu Fan snorted and shook off the white powder between Bai ningxuan''s nails.


    "Ding, the host picks up the highly toxic" jade Roman powder ", and carries the jade talisman bonus. The host gains the body that can''t be invaded by ten thousand poisons!"


    Ten thousand poisons do not invade?


    Liu Fan immediately happy, really want what to come what, so he also need not be afraid of just inhaled white powder.


    But this kind of poison is yuluoman powder.


    In his understanding, yuluoman powder comes from a highly toxic plant called yuluoman flower in Thailand. It grows mostly in dark and humid swamps, and no plant can grow three meters around.


    Few people know its existence, but those who know it are either miracle doctors or poison doctors, and if it is used by people who are not good at heart, it will cause a disaster.


    Its horror is not only its toxicity, but also colorless and tasteless. It only needs a little bit to enter people''s mouth and nose, which will lead to poisoning, mild paralysis, severe organ failure and death.


    And even the doctor can not infer from the symptoms whether it is poisoning or poison source.


    "So familiar, how does this poison give me a familiar feeling?"


    Liu Fan frowned and speculated. He suddenly thought that master Yue''s symptoms were poisoning, but he could not infer what it was!


    Is it a romantic flower?


    Reading here, Liu Fan seems to see the dark corner of Zhennan bieyuan.


    Ma Dan, why is labor and capital involved in this!


    Liu Fan instinctively feels that trouble is about to happen. Thinking about it, Zhennan group is such a huge thing, and the water in it must be very deep.


    When did he step into the muddy water?


    "What''s going on?"


    Just then, a thick voice came.


    They turned to see that it was Yue Youqian who was coming here.


    "Daddy


    "Uncle Yue!"


    Yue Xi and Li Hanwen seem to see the Savior and run to Yue you.


    "Xiao Xi, are you ok? What''s the matter?"


    Yue you''s eyes are full of worry when he looks at his daughter.


    Yue Xi shook his head and said, "Dad, I''m ok. It''s brother fan and Ning Xuan who are fighting with others."


    "General manager Yue, this is the man who hurt my sister. He must have sneaked into Zhennan bieyuan in an attempt to do harm to the Yue family!"


    When Bai fan sees Yue Youqian, he is very happy. Yue Youqian is there. He can not only expose Liu Fan''s lies, but also take the opportunity to ask for credit.


    Fighting?


    Yue Youqian frowned and looked at the man squatting beside Bai ningxuan with his back to him.


    "Brother, why are you here?"

 Chapter 293

    Brother?


    Bai fan was stunned, and Li Hanwen and Yue Xi widened their eyes.


    How could Yue Youqian call this young man Liu Fan a brother?


    Did they have hallucinations!


    "Uncle Yue, here you are."


    Liu Fan put away some disordered emotions, stood up and looked at Yue Youqian, smiling.


    "Brother, how did you fight with them?"


    Yue Youqian doubts.


    One side of Bai fan heard Yue Youqian''s words, suddenly feel bad, Yue Youqian''s tone did not have the slightest anger, which is enough to prove that this boy named Liu Fan in front of Yue Youqian''s eyes weight is very high!


    He was also called brother. NIMA knew how close the relationship was.


    Without waiting for Liu fan to open his mouth, Yue Xi simply said what happened just now.


    The position is very fair and there is no partiality.


    When Yue Youqian heard the speech, his expression suddenly became dignified.


    "Bai fan, do you know that Liu fan is a distinguished guest of my wife''s family and a miracle doctor who could not be invited to my wife''s family for much money, but you brothers and sisters actually gave him a hand?"


    Yue Youqian said harshly, the atmosphere suddenly became more and more heavy!


    "Mr. Yue, I''m sorry, we really don''t know..."


    Doctor, guest?


    Bai fan''s face is very white and his voice is faltering. This time, their brother and sister are really in trouble!


    "I don''t know? Xiao Xi, did Liu Fan say that he knew me and that I invited him? "


    Yue Youqian pressed his voice, which made people feel very depressed.


    "I did."


    Yue Xi said quietly.


    Baifan''s head is lower.


    "Your brother and sister want to deal with my little brother, but they are countered by him, and your sister is knocked unconscious. It''s entirely self blame. It seems that I usually connive at you too much. Well, from today on, you can move out of Zhennan bieyuan."


    Yue Youqian shakes his hand in disgust and makes an expulsion order.


    "Mr. Yue, please spare us. Miss is alone. We have to protect her!"


    Bai fan was completely flustered. He knelt down on one knee and begged Yue Youqian''s forgiveness.


    "Get out of here, you know my temper!"


    Yue Youqian angrily scolds a way, straight back over the body.


    Bai fan''s heart is shocked. He suddenly remembers that when Yue Xi was poisoned and paralyzed three years ago, the bodyguards and nannies who protected her mysteriously disappeared.


    He shivered at the thought.


    Liu Fan looked down at Bai fan and said faintly, "if it''s in other places, you may not be able to leave completely."


    Just because Bai ningxuan poisoned herself, Liu Fan had reason to kill her!


    Bai fan immediately clenches his teeth and feels humiliated. He stands up and hugs Bai ningxuan.


    Before turning around, he stares at Liu Fan with deep meaning, and then leaves step by step.


    Within a few minutes, Baifan''s fate was decided.


    This scene makes Yue Xi speechless.


    Li Hanwen was even more surprised and shocked.


    At present, this person named Liu fan has such a high status in Yue Youqian''s heart, and he is even looked at by Yue Youqian!


    But he looks as old as himself. How did he do it?


    "Doctor, distinguished guest..." Li Hanwen murmured in his heart.


    "Dad, do you know little brother Liu fan?"


    Yue Xi saw that the gloom of Yue you''s brow had gone away, so he dared to ask.


    When Yue Youqian heard the speech, his face turned from cloudy to sunny. He said happily, "Xiao Xi, let me introduce you. This is your uncle Liu Fan."

 Chapter 294

    Uncle Liu fan?


    When Liu Fan heard this, his teeth were sore. Uncle NIMA Yue was only in her twenties. When she was young, she asked a girl in her twenties to call me uncle?


    Do you think it''s suitable?


    puff!


    Yue Xi couldn''t help laughing. Li Hanwen tried his best to suppress his smile, and his previous displeasure to Liu Fan also disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so funny?"


    Yue Youqian doubts that he can''t understand why his daughter is laughing. He turns to look at Liu fan, whose face is black at this time.


    "Uncle Yue, I call you uncle, and your daughter calls me uncle. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Liu Fan looks sad and indignant, "do I look so old?"


    Yue Youqian didn''t expect Liu fan to care about this, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, we''ll call each other in the future. I call you brother, Xiao Xi. You call him brother. It won''t delay."


    Everyone was happy to hear the words.


    Yue Youqian is so informal in his work.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuexi villa has a living room.


    After listening to his daughter''s story, Yue Youqian realized that Liu fan still knows music. What''s more, his level sounds higher than Yue Xi''s teacher!


    "Brother, has anyone ever said you look like a monster?"


    Yue Youqian sips his coffee and asks.


    "Uncle Yue, other people only call me a genius, and you don''t have to look at me with such admiration. Sometimes I feel very distressed that I can have whatever I want. Alas."


    Liu Fan pretends to be distressed, and everyone wants to punch him in the face.


    "This boy is like this, give a little sunshine, you are used to it."


    Yue Youqian took a deep breath and said to Yue Xi and Li Hanwen.


    Li Hanwen: "ha ha."


    Yue Xi: "I can''t get used to it."


    Yue Youqian smiles, and suddenly his face becomes heavy. He looks at Liu Fan and hesitates: "brother, in fact, I invite you to Zhennan bieyuan this time. Besides attending my father''s birthday, another reason is my daughter. Look, can my daughter stand up again?"


    He said word by word. As soon as his voice fell, Yue Xi''s breath suddenly choked and his heart beat faster!


    And Li Han''s eyes are full of expectation. Yue Shudu said that Liu fan is a miracle doctor, so there should be no fake!


    Liu fan is a way of heart, if so, he knew Yuexi''s real identity has been vaguely guessed.


    "I don''t know, but let me see first."


    Liu Fan squatted down and gently picked up Yue Xi''s skirt.


    Yue Xi called softly, and two red clouds rose from his cheeks.


    And Li Hanwen clenched his fist and fixed his eyes on Liu Fan''s hand.


    "This guy, if you dare to despise Xiaoxi, I will beat you..."


    He said secretly in his heart, but when he thought of Liu Fan''s skill, he was disheartened.


    Although his legs were paralyzed, Yue Xi was still white, smooth and exquisite.


    This is a very strange thing. After all, most of them will wither and become thin after paralysis.


    Liu Fan gently pressed his fingers on Yue Xi''s knees, legs and wrists.


    Yue Xi didn''t respond.


    "How about it, brother? Can it be cured?"


    Yue Youqian lowered his voice for fear of disturbing Liu Fan.


    Liu fan is frowned, "this is after poisoning lead to paralysis."


    He turned the golden pupil and looked inside Yue Xi''s legs.


    "A lot of doctors did say that, but they didn''t give an explanation for being poisoned."


    Yue Youqian nodded, but what he most wanted to hear was Liu Fan''s affirmative answer.


    Seeing Liu Fan''s difficult look, Yue Xi said with a smile, "brother Liu fan, it doesn''t matter if I can''t cure him. Anyway, I''ve been used to it for a long time."

 Chapter 295

    Although it was a consolation to Liu fan, Liu Fan recognized the girl''s helplessness and bitterness.


    "Xiao Xi, how did dad teach you when you were a child? You can''t give up hope until the last moment, you know?"


    Yue Youqian grasped his daughter''s hand and said firmly.


    Five years ago, Yue Xi returned home from studying abroad and began to take care of the affairs of the group. She was smart, capable, flexible, and had a sense of the overall situation. She was highly valued by Yue Ju. She wanted to give more authority to her granddaughter.


    But just two years later, Yue Xi was in a coma in his office. After being rescued, he became paralyzed and had no medicine to cure.


    And master Yue''s health has been getting worse since then.


    In the past three years, after a bumpy mental journey, Yue Xicai finally learned to face his life in a wheelchair, and he was addicted to music and did not ask about the group.


    After listening to Yue Youqian''s narration, Liu Fan realized that this girl''s life was not easy.


    He suddenly said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, uncle Yue is right. Never give up hope."


    Yue Xi nodded, smiling like a flower.


    But the next second, she was stunned.


    Don''t give up hope?


    "brother Liu fan, you mean..."


    Yue Xi''s voice trembled and he did not dare to say that.


    Yue Youqian and Li Hanwen also reacted and showed their excitement!


    Liu Fan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    With this "yes", Yue was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    But Yue Xi was still a little unsure, "Dad, but there were many doctors who said they could cure him before. He..."


    Li Hanwen also has some doubts.


    Yue Youqian waved his hand and looked at his daughter white and said, "you don''t know my brother. He said that if you can be cured, you can be sure!"


    At this time, Liu fan has taken out the silver needle.


    "Hanwen, let''s go out. Don''t disturb my brother to see a doctor."


    Yue Youqian picks up Li Hanwen and goes out. Liu fan is very satisfied with his appearance.


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    Liu Fan listened carefully and knew that Yue Youqian and Li Hanwen had gone far.


    He turned to look at Yuexi and said with a smile, "well, sister Xiaoxi, it may hurt a little later. Bear it."


    Yue Xi''s face turned red. She is not a young girl. Liu fan is driving openly!


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter if you are cruel."


    Yue Xi took a deep breath and raised his head.


    With a dry cough, Liu Fan began acupuncture seriously.


    Watching Liu Fan stab the silver needles into his legs one by one, Yue Xi really has a trace of expectation in his heart.


    Will it be ok? Will it be ok? Will it be OK!


    "Brother Liu fan, in fact, I hate the Baifan brothers and sisters. It''s good for me to drive them away. Don''t care about my feelings."


    Yue Xi said suddenly.


    "Well, I know. Be quiet."


    Liu Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, gathering essence will Shinto.


    Yue Xi curled his mouth and said that this guy is really fierce.


    With the addition of golden pupil, Liu fan can almost do surgery with acupuncture, and each needle is more meticulous.


    What he had to do was to use the silver needle and Yue Xi''s own Qi and blood to force the blood to his legs.


    This process involves dozens of acupoints, even the first-class doctors will have a headache.


    Half an hour passed in a flash.


    Liu Fan stood up and shook his stiff shoulder. As soon as he was about to continue to put the needle, he was stunned.


    When Yue Xi saw that he was in a daze, his burning hope in his heart was annihilated.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. You''ve tried your best. If you can''t cure it, you can''t cure it."


    After all, it''s still nothing to look forward to.


    But Liu Fan scratched the back of his head and said, "no, it can be cured, but The last stitch has to be in your elixir. "

 Chapter 296

    Dantian?


    Isn''t that in the abdomen?


    Yue Xi''s face turned red and his ears were hot.


    This is too private, too shy!


    "Well, sister Xiaoxi, you can treat me as a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, men and women are treated equally."


    Liu Fanyi said with a serious face.


    Yue Xi felt that Liu Fan was right and only needed one shot.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip, nodded slightly and said, "brother, come on."


    Liu Fan''s eyes twitched for a moment. This is a terrible picture.


    He straightened his mind, squatted down slowly, and gently picked up Yue Xi''s dress.


    Yue Xi''s smooth and exquisite thighs came into view. Liu Fan said in his heart that fortunately she was wearing leggings.


    He was open-minded and looked directly at Yue Xi''s flat and white abdomen. The silver needle slowly penetrated into the acupoints.


    Yue Xi couldn''t help but sing softly. Liu Fan was sweating when he heard that.


    "Be quiet."


    He growled in a low voice, with a serious look. Yue Xi snorted wrongly, "I''m in pain."


    Liu Fan didn''t pay attention to her any more, and the palm of his hand showed a silver white air flow, which was pure changshengqi.


    Chang Sheng Qi slowly enters Yue Xi''s body along the silver needle.


    Yue Xi felt a warm current spread along his abdomen to his legs.


    Next second.


    There was a stabbing pain in her legs!


    Yue Xi let out a cry of pain, but he still grasped both sides of the wheelchair to make his body quiet.


    "I, I feel it!"


    Yue Xi''s expression was full of excitement!


    Liu Fan suddenly took out a knife and said seriously, "you can bear it."


    Without waiting for Yue Xi to react, Liu fan has already made a knife in Yue Xi''s right leg abdomen.


    Suddenly blood oozed out.


    "Pain..."


    Yue Xi gritted his teeth to endure, but the corner of his eyes swept the blood flowing out of him as black as ink, and it smelled very fishy.


    For a moment, she almost threw up.


    Liu Fan quickly uses a small medicine bottle to poison the blood, and then smears it on Yue Xi''s legs.


    The next second, Yue Xi found that his cut healed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Good, wonderful!"


    Yue Xi''s heart is shocked. It''s incredible!


    No wonder her father praised Liu fan so much. Liu Fanguo really has magical ability!


    "Well, you stand up and try."


    Liu Fan got up and said with a smile.


    "Is that ok?"


    Yue Xi is eager to try. She tries to lift her leg. Her right leg is really lifted!


    "I can, I can stand up!"


    Yue Ximu was full of joy. With his own efforts, he slowly stood up and stepped out of the wheelchair!


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Youqian was smoking, waiting outside restlessly, pacing back and forth.


    During this period, I don''t know how many times I stepped on Li Hanwen''s feet. Li Hanwen was so miserable that he dodged ten meters away.


    Squeak.


    The door opened and Liu Fan came out.


    Yue Youqian saw him, and his excited cigarette end almost burned his finger.


    "How''s it going, brother?"


    Yue has a trembling front lip.


    "Uncle Yue, you should be prepared."


    Liu Fan sighed and patted Yue Youqian on the shoulder.


    Pop!


    Cigarette ends fall to the ground.


    "No cure?"


    Yue Youqian was stunned and sniffed. He was stunned for a few seconds before he slowly pushed the door in.


    A petite figure stood in front of the door, looking at Yue Youqian with a smile.


    "Dad."


    Yuexi light Yingying in place to turn a circle, as if lively and lovely elves.


    Tears instantly wet Yue Youqian''s eyes.

 Chapter 297

    Yue Xi is able to leave the wheelchair, which makes Yue Youqian''s eyes more fiery when he looks at Liu Fan.


    "Brother, you must be twenty-five this year."


    After calming down, they all sat around. Yue Youqian suddenly asked.


    Liu Fan holds the teacup and nods, but he feels that Yue Youqian''s idea is not wine.


    Yue Youqian let out a cry, then looked at Yue Xi and said, "my daughter is 23, too. Why don''t you two meet each other everywhere?"


    Cough!


    Liu Fan smell speech, a mouthful of tea almost spray on Yue you''s face.


    "Dad


    Yue Xijiao snorted. She turned white. Yue had a red face.


    Li Hanwen turned pale and stared at Liu Fan. He clenched his fist secretly.


    Feeling the hostility from Li Hanwen, a black line rose from Liu Fan''s head. He was really sitting with a gun.


    "Uncle Yue, actually I already have someone I like."


    Liu Fan politely refused.


    Yue Xi hears speech, have no reason in the heart a burst of disappointment.


    Li Hanwen was ecstatic.


    "Do you have a girlfriend? I''d really like to see a girl who''s worthy of you, my brother. "


    Yue Youqian smokes and says slowly, but his words are not happy.


    Liu Fan sighed with emotion that an excellent person like me is really popular everywhere.


    Alas, the damned charm of nowhere!


    "Uncle Yue really thinks highly of me. I just like him, and I don''t know what others mean."


    Thinking of Mo Xiaobai, Liu fan is a little at a loss. How to break this relationship.


    "The harm is that there is no girlfriend, Xiao Xi. You hear me? I have to seize the opportunity myself."


    Yue Youqian''s tone is mixed with ridicule.


    "Dad, we had something to say before. You can''t interfere with my emotional freedom."


    Yue Xi pursed his little mouth and feigned anger. Then he said to Liu Fan with a smile, "brother Liu fan, don''t take my father''s words seriously."


    "Ha ha ha, good good good, female big not from father."


    Yue Youqian sighs. He glances at Li Hanwen.


    Li Hanwen''s heart trembled.


    "Dad, I can walk now, can I go back to the company?"


    Yue Xi suddenly asked, looking very serious.


    "No way!"


    Yue you''s face turned pale and cold. He said angrily, "it''s nothing to talk about."


    Then he got up to leave.


    "Dad, why?"


    Yue Xi is not willing to ask.


    Yue Youqian turned his head and said coldly, "because I don''t want my daughter to have another accident! Come out with me, brother


    Then he went out in a hurry as if he were running away.


    Liu Fan was a little confused when he saw this scene. The plot changed a little too fast, just like a tornado.


    ¡­¡­


    The pavilion.


    Yue Youqian turned his back to Liu Fan and sighed, "brother, do you feel strange that I refuse Xiaoxi to go to the group?"


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not strange."


    Yue Youqian


    "In fact, I also have difficulties..."


    Yue Youqian is ready to dig out his heart.


    Liu Fan turned and left, "Uncle Yue, I don''t want to know."


    Yue has a twitch in front of his eyes. If Liu Fan hadn''t been very special, he would have hit people with his usual temper.


    "Brother, the more afraid you are, the more proof you know something. I hope you can help me."


    Yue Youqian stopped Liu Fan and said seriously.


    If the outside world to see this scene, will certainly be surprised, the successor of the Zhennan group, actually will ask in a low voice!


    "My daughter and father have been victimized one after another. I know that I am the next one. Only you can help me!"

 Chapter 298

    "Uncle Yue, I''m just a small man. I can''t afford to deal with your big family and group."


    Liu Fan said what he thought, "but I can tell you that the old man''s organ failure and Xiao Xi''s leg paralysis are all caused by the same kind of poison, and this kind of poison, Bai ningxuan and I just fought against each other, and there are a lot of poison hidden in their nails."


    Liu Fan said that Yue Youqian was struck by lightning. The amount of information in this sentence is too large for him to digest.


    "Uncle Yue, if you need me, just say so."


    Liu fan can''t bear to say, leave this sentence then turn to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just back on the main road, Aiwen came back and squatted listlessly on Liu Fan''s shoulder.


    "Elvin, you should also pay attention to your health when you are in love. You young squirrels, don''t waste your energy too early."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Evan''s big eyes were full of tears and choked: "master, I''m lovelorn!"


    "What''s the matter? You are so handsome and romantic that you can be dumped?"


    Liu Fan was stunned.


    "No, I dumped her. She has more than ten boyfriends. I feel that my head is covered with green grassland."


    Evan was even more depressed.


    Liu Fan rolled his eyes. The squirrel world is so chaotic.


    "It''s OK. If you think about it from another angle, you are actually wearing a colored hat for her boyfriend. Are you more comfortable?"


    Liu Fan said happily.


    "Master, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Elvin jumped straight into the woven bag and went to grief alone.


    Liu Fan blinked. As for who''s first love, it''s the same as no scum man or scum woman.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the dustbin.


    "Ding, if the host finds a leaf, 30 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host picks up a broken kite, 3 million yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a gray eagle wood carving, it will be rewarded with 5 million yuan!"


    "Ding, the host picked up half a box of Weige and rewarded ten Qiangshen Jiangu pills!"


    "Ding, the host picked up an abandoned bathrobe. The yundao jade talisman has a bonus. It''s a reward for invisible wall clothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Invisible wall clothing?


    Liu fan can''t help but say "lying trough", which brings out the baby again!


    [stealth wall clothing: the host is exclusive, can hide all body shape, can pass through all tangible materials, inherent property: fire and waterproof]


    Liu Fan glanced around, and there was no one around, so he took out the stealth wall clothing from the woven bag.


    Just put it on.


    He looked at himself, sure enough, his body gradually disappeared in the air!


    Liu Fan went to a tree surrounded by three people, calmed down and ran directly into the trunk.


    Whoo!


    His body went straight through the thick trunk to the other side!


    "Great, Dad!"


    Liu Fan couldn''t help but feel happy. If he was in danger in the future, he would definitely be a means to protect his life by pressing the bottom of the box.


    Put away your clothes and continue to pick up the garbage. Any garbage in the rich''s place is of great value.


    ¡°biubiu£¡¡±


    There''s a message on the cell phone.


    When Liu fan saw it, it was a new friend''s request, but the remark was "28 Fanghua".


    Liu Fan doubts, who is this?


    I agreed curiously.


    Nianhua: Liu fan, I''m your grandma Lin Ru.


    Liu Fan


    I didn''t expect Mrs. Lin to play wechat.


    Liu Fan: Hello, grandma.


    The next second, "28 years invite you to join the group chat."


    There are many small question marks on Liu Fan''s head. What is this for?


    He clicks in.


    Group name: "28 Fanghua wife group".

 Chapter 299

    As soon as Liu fan saw it, he immediately understood that this should be the sisters that Mrs. Lin said.


    As soon as he entered the group, it began to explode.


    Always young: welcome to the group (fireworks x3)!


    People are old, heart is not old: welcome the little doctor into the group (fireworks x3)!


    Whisper: Welcome


    In addition to Liu fan, there were only 16 people in the group, and all 15 people showed up.


    For a moment, Liu Fan was flattered.


    Think twice.


    Liu Fan: Hello, ladies and gentlemen.


    Half a butterfly in love with flowers: the little doctor is so polite that he deserves to be a doctor.


    Liu Fan''s head is in a cold sweat. Grandma, if you can''t flatter me, don''t flatter me. There''s a relationship between the miracle doctor and polite.


    Lin Ru: Ladies and sisters, the little miracle doctor has come in. Now it''s time to get down to business. I''d like to ask you what you want.


    Whisper: ah, great, little doctor. Do you have any medicine that can make women younger?


    Golden maple leaf: Yes, sister Lin Ru took your medicine, and she was more than 20 years younger!


    Happy life: we also want to spend as much money as possible!


    Eight roses: @ little miracle doctor, say something quickly!


    Liu Fan felt the enthusiasm of the group and quickly replied, "ladies and gentlemen, I have only ten here, and there is no more."


    Golden maple leaf: what, only 10? It''s too little, isn''t it!


    Happy life: can I buy it all with 10 million?


    Eight roses: @ happy life, you think beautiful, I give 20 million!


    Old man, not old heart: I give 30 million, no one and I rob!


    Whisper: I''ll pay 50 million


    Originally quite harmonious group suddenly full of smoke, even Lin Ru also cannot persuade.


    Liu fan made a helpless expression, and was immediately submerged by a series of numbers.


    But in his heart, he was already happy, collecting the rich man''s wool, which was a great feeling.


    Finally, Liu fan made a deal at the price of 60 million yuan and sold it to ten of them.


    Net profit of 600 million!


    At ordinary times, Liu fan can''t imagine!


    But if you think about it carefully, you''ll be relieved. It''s an elixir that can make people rejuvenate. There''s no market for it!


    No amount of money can buy back youth!


    The other six old ladies, Liu fan, promised that they would get in touch as soon as they had new products.


    As for the first time, Liu Fan also wants to know.


    The crowd gradually quieted down.


    Liu Fan throws a heavy bomb again.


    Liu Fan: Ladies, in addition to Liufang pill, I also have pills that can strengthen my body and make my husband and wife happy. For an example, please refer to Mr. Yue.


    What Liu Fan said is, of course, Qiangshen Jiangu pills.


    In fact, in order to save Yue''s life, he fed him Qiangshen Jiangu pills, which not only restored his body, but also gave his organs a new life. As for how powerful he was, Lin Ru, as his wife, knew best.


    It can be said that Liu Fan helped the old couple regain their passion when they were young.


    Old man, not old heart: little miracle doctor, you don''t want to be deceived, don''t you want to coax us with the aphrodisiac on the market?


    Eight roses: @ twenty eight years, sister Lin Ru, is there such a thing?


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Ru slowly typed out the word "um".


    After all, they are too embarrassed to talk about such things.


    After Liu Fan''s enlightenment and Lin Ruyue''s husband and wife''s fact, they believed it and let down their face.


    As a result, Liu Fan sold it to all the old ladies at the price of 70 million yuan per half pill.


    In just half a day, Liu Fan reached an agreement of 1.7 billion yuan.

 Chapter 300

    When the deal was settled, the old ladies were very relieved to Liu fan, or to Lin Ru. In an hour after Liu Fan took out his bank account, 1.7 billion yuan was transferred successfully!


    Looking at the balance of the bank, there are already 3.2 billion yuan. Liu Fan suddenly feels that his waist is thick again.


    It''s a pity that it''s not the 1.7 billion we get from picking up garbage, otherwise the system may reward something.


    If you make money, you can transfer one million yuan to your family. If you transfer too much, you will be afraid of scaring the elderly.


    There is no doubt that his mother called again and asked again. Liu Fan comforted him and started another company.


    Then, he remitted another five million yuan to Liang Xiaoqiu. Since it''s his own hotel, it''s absolutely necessary to invest less.


    The phone rings again.


    Liang Xiaoqiu: "boss, I''ll be proud of your doting on me. Our hotel will be almost open in half a month. Believe me, the investment will not lose money!"


    Liu Fan domineering forthright said: "any idea to do, we do not want money!"


    Liang Xiaoqiu was overjoyed: "long live boss!"


    Liu Fan mouth up, hung up the phone, looked up and sighed, who would have thought that the money is an old Liu Xinxin hard to pick up the garbage.


    He picked up the woven bag and moved on to the next bin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding, if the host finds a Golden Phoenix cake box, 10 million yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a broken slipper, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding..."


    "Ding, the host picked up the damaged Utopian fever earphone, yundao Yufu bonus, and the host got a set of Qianli ear hearing aid!"


    [Qianli ear hearing aid: the host is exclusive. With this hearing aid, you can hear the sound of thousands of miles. You can adjust the listening distance, direction and volume by voice, and lock the sound. Note: the volume is divided into 0 to 5 levels, and the volume is from low to high. At present, the volume is 0, and 3 is moderate]


    Liu Fan looked at the small hearing aid in his hands and put it on curiously.


    "Direction, due north, distance, 10 meters, volume, 3." Liu Fan spoke softly.


    At that time, there was a rustling sound in Liu Fan''s ears.


    He heard the wind blowing, the leaves shaking, the lake rippling, the insects loosening the soil.


    At the same time, Liu Fan''s golden pupil also looked in the past. At that time, he seemed to be in the 3D scene of the micro world.


    "Distance, 100 meters."


    Liu Fan said again, and suddenly his ears became noisy. There were all kinds of sounds, such as puff puff puff, hum chirp, Didi dada, squeezing outside the machine and so on. Fortunately, the volume of Liu Fan''s tune was moderate, otherwise his head would have to listen to it.


    He slightly adjusted the direction he was facing, and the voice in his ear also changed.


    Suddenly, he heard a piercing sound.


    "Baifan, your brother and sister are just rubbish. They have caused me such a mess!"


    "Master, it''s all my fault. It''s none of my sister''s business."


    "Ha ha, Bai fan, don''t you usually hate your sister? At this time, you help her talk. She almost exposed the existence of yuluoman. Do you think I will spare her?"


    "Master, that man can''t find yuluoman, and he''s also poisoned. He won''t live tomorrow."


    "Well, if you delay the plans of the Bai family and the Li family tomorrow, I''ll take your life!"


    "Master, is tomorrow really..."


    "Silence, be careful! Walls have ears!"


    At that moment, the voice went down.


    Liu Fan''s heart was startled. Huang Jintong looked at a villa 50 meters away from a distance and saw through the wall of the house.


    The next second, he saw a hall, Bai fan and Bai ningxuan kneeling in front of a thin old man.

 Chapter 301

    The old man was dressed in a wide coat and wide sleeves. His face was thin, but he was hale and hearty, and his eyes were full of spirit.


    Liu Fan''s first feeling is that the old man is a master.


    But listening to their conversation seems to be brewing a bigger plot.


    Liu Fan frowned, hesitated and decided to meddle in his own business.


    If the so-called master of the Bai family really wants to do harm to Yue Youqian''s family, he will not want to see it.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fan glanced around and saw that there was no one around him. He put on his invisibility wall clothing again.


    At that moment, he disappeared into the air.


    He came to Baifan''s villa and took a deep breath. Then he went straight through the wall and entered the hall.


    At this moment, Liu fan is careful, for fear of causing the Bai family to notice.


    Entering the villa hall, Liu fan saw Bai fan, Bai ningxuan and the old man just now.


    This old man is Bai Xuanwu, the owner of the Bai family.


    He hid in the corner, took out his cell phone and began to record the video.


    "Since Yue Youqian is going to drive you out, you two will pack up and leave later, and then sneak in at night. Tomorrow''s plan can''t be changed. Don''t forget your responsibilities."


    Bai Xuanwu sits on the chair and overlooks the two brothers and sisters kneeling in front of him.


    "Master, the lives of my brother and sister are yours. We will follow the master''s orders, but the new jade Roman powder hasn''t arrived yet. It''s a bit reluctant to clean up my wife''s family tomorrow."


    Bai fan hesitated. In front of Bai Xuanwu, he was not arrogant at all.


    And Bai ningxuan never spoke from beginning to end.


    "I''ve got the new ones. They''re upstairs. When it comes to yuluoman, I''m surprised that the last time that old man was cured of belching fart, how are you doing? "


    Bai Xuanwu asked suddenly.


    Bai fan was stunned. He shook his head and said, "it''s said that it was cured by an unknown doctor. We are also investigating this matter Why


    As he said this, something suddenly occurred to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xuanwu took a look at him.


    Bai fan was stunned and said, "the boy named Liu fan I met today heard Yue Youqian say that he seemed to be a miracle doctor. Was he the one who cured him?"


    "Liu fan?"


    Bai Xuanwu frowned. He had never heard of the name.


    "It''s Liu fan, the master of my family, who took all the jade Roman powder from my nails when I fainted. He must be suspicious!"


    Bai ningxuan suddenly said in a affirmative tone.


    "You two trash!"


    Bai Xuanwu was so angry that he patted the table.


    Bang!


    The wooden table fell apart.


    Liu Fan was slightly surprised in the corner. This old man is absolutely good at Qigong.


    Bai Xuanwu''s eyes were full of astonishing look. He whispered: "this man can crack the secret poison of our Bai family. It''s very likely that it''s a variable of this plan. No, we must solve this disaster ahead of time. Since the other party is still an expert, you should inform shadow that you must do it tonight and let him disappear!"


    White eyes in the show of joy, nodded: "yes, master!"


    He was humiliated by Liu Fan and his right leg was nearly disabled. This revenge must be avenged!


    Three minutes later, Bai fan and Bai ningxuan pretended to pack their bags and left Zhennan bieyuan, while Bai Xuanwu followed them out.


    I don''t know that their conversation has been completely photographed by Liu fanwan.


    He looked around the villa with the golden pupil and found that there were only two black bodyguards guarding a room upstairs, so he went upstairs quietly.

 Chapter 302

    Liu Fan came to the second floor wearing invisible wall clothing and stood in front of two powerful bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards saw Bai Xuanwu go out and rest on the wall.


    "I''m so tired. The owner of the house wants us to guard 24 hours. Who dares to come here?"


    The slightly tanned bodyguard searched his shoulder and complained.


    "I said, brother, I''ll hear that. If the owner of the house hears it, you''ll lose your tongue."


    Another bodyguard with white hair chewed gum and warned.


    "Brother, I know. If I didn''t know, I would not have lived to this day."


    They were chatting with each other, but there was a living man standing in front of them.


    It sounds like Bai Xuanwu is very cruel to his subordinates.


    Liu Fan sneers and wants to kill me. I''m afraid your people won''t come.


    "Pa!"


    Liu fan can''t help but slap the white haired bodyguard, and suddenly the latter blushes.


    Because Liu fan doesn''t like him very much.


    "Damn it, you beat me. The labor and capital told you, you beat me!"


    The white haired bodyguard covered his face and looked ferocious. Without saying a word, he immediately fought back!


    "What?"


    The other bodyguard was stunned and beaten the next second.


    Liu Fan watched the two wrestling together, satisfied with a smile, straight through the wall into the house.


    The room was very spacious, with more than a dozen iron boxes two or three meters long.


    Liu Fan golden pupil perspective, suddenly stunned, this is actually all kinds of guns!


    Automatic rifles, pistols, even sniper guns, and a lot of different types of bullets!


    "Darling, with so many hot weapons, what''s the white family doing? It''s crazy!"


    Liu Fanping regained his mind. He couldn''t imagine how miserable the fate of his wife''s family would be if he didn''t come here.


    Although the Yue family is powerful, it can''t stand the enemy.


    Besides the Bai family, there is also the Li family in Bai Xuanwu''s mouth.


    He sighed softly. Uncle Yue, you owe me a lot this time.


    Liu fan has the memory and skills of special forces and naturally knows how to use a gun.


    He didn''t pick up the gun as rubbish, which would only scare the snake.


    So Liu Fan happily unloaded all the firing pins of the guns.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes swept to a small black wooden box in the corner.


    When I opened it, there were two big packages of white powder, one marked "poison" and the other marked "solution".


    Liu Fan immediately understood that this was the jade Roman powder in Bai Xuanwu''s mouth, but he did not expect that there was an antidote!


    It''s a profit this time!


    He opened two bags and took out a little powder.


    "Ding, if the host finds 30 pieces of yuluoman powder, 30 million yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, the host picked up 50 pieces of yuluoman powder antidote, transported Yufu bonus, and the host got ten packets of honest powder!"


    Honest powder?


    Liu Fan blinked. How did the recent products of the system start to develop to the exotic route.


    [honest medicine powder: if the skin or mouth and nose are stained with the medicine powder to tell the truth immediately, it is a good medicine for trial, and an aid for solving a case! Time limit: 3 hours]


    Liu Fan looked at a bag and found that it was also white particles.


    Suddenly, he made a plan to replace the yuluoman powder with the antidote and the antidote with the honest powder.


    "Hey, hey, there''s something to play now."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, then left quietly.


    It''s getting dark. He needs to go back to his villa and wait for the killer to come.

 Chapter 303

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Liu Fan rushed back to the villa, but there was a graceful figure waiting for him in front of the door.


    "Brother Liu Fan."


    Wearing a mask and hat, Yue Xi wrapped himself up tightly and then came up.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you here?"


    Liu Fan was surprised. If the Bai family saw it, they would be suspicious!


    By the way, there is the Li family. Li Hanwen is not the Li family, is he!


    "Brother Liu fan, why are you so surprised?"


    Yue Xi showed two big eyes and quickly caught the strange look between Liu Fan.


    "Go in and say."


    In the villa, the servant has already prepared dinner, and they chat while eating.


    "Xiao Xi, just say what you have to say."


    Liu Fan helpless way, he ate a bowl of rice, Yue Xi did not move chopsticks, just a strong stare at Liu Fan.


    Yue Xi, who took off his mask and hat, had a delicate face and could handle Qi''s bangs better, which immediately reminded Liu Fan of Xiao Lan.


    "Brother Liu fan, I want to know if the people who hurt me are from the Bai family?"


    Yue Xi''s words were astonishing, and Liu Fan was stunned.


    "You know that?"


    Liu Fan put down his chopsticks and looked at Yue Xi.


    Yue Xi nodded and said, "what you took from Bai ningxuan today is poison. In fact, I saw it in ningxuan''s room and grandfather''s office three years ago, but I didn''t think it would be poison at that time."


    Liu Fan hears speech but in the heart a Su, in front of this little wench is not the simple role, certainly has her own intelligence line.


    "That''s a good guess."


    Liu Fan affirmed Yue Xi''s conjecture, and then said, "I ask you, is Li Hanwen a member of the Li family, or just an ordinary friend of yours?"


    He had checked the shareholders of Zhenhua Group before, and the Li family accounted for 20% of the shares, second only to the Yue family.


    "Hanwen? He is really from the Li family. What do you want to do with that? "


    Yue Xi doubts a way.


    Liu Fan sighed that Yue Xi''s recovery of his legs could not be concealed. The Bai family and Li family would know for the first time.


    Fortunately, their first goal should be themselves.


    Liu fan then handed his video to Yue Xi.


    When Yue Xi saw half of it, he looked angry. Bei teeth clenched his teeth and said, "what a white family, Li family, who dares to plot against my wife''s family. What a vicious mind!"


    Then she suddenly reacted and asked, "brother Liu fan, how can you have this video?"


    Liu Fan said with a mysterious smile: "well, it''s a secret. I have a close relationship with your father. I will help you with this."


    Yue Xi ponders for a moment, she is a smart person, understand Liu fan is a strange person, have their own secret, also know interest of stop.


    "Thank you, brother Liu Fan."


    Yue Xi said gratefully, suddenly in a good mood, ready to eat.


    "Wait, Xiao Xi, it''s time for you to go."


    Liu Fan looked outside. The moon had already risen. If Yue Xi didn''t go, I was afraid that the killer would come.


    Yue Xi was stunned. How could anyone come to dinner and drive away!


    "But I''m hungry..."


    Yue Xi said pitifully.


    When Liu Fan heard this familiar words, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is this little girl a good eater?


    Just at this time, Liu Fan''s hearing aid heard more than a dozen hasty footsteps coming here.


    About 500 meters away, the pace is heavy, Liu Fan guess is the killer.


    It''s too late for Yue Xi to leave!


    "Xiao Xi, come with me!"


    Liu Fan took Yue Xi''s hand and ran upstairs.

 Chapter 304

    One minute later, the lights in the villa hall turned into colorful magic lights.


    This is the unique KTV mode of the villa, which is suitable for large parties. Liu Fan discovered this function last night.


    At this time, he and Yue Xi are hiding in one of the rooms on the second floor.


    Yue Xi is tightly held by Liu fan, his body is close to his chest, and his face is red.


    "Brother Liu fan, although you saved me, I''m not a casual girl..."


    Yue Xi''s voice was as thin as a mosquito, and his heart beat faster. He imagined a picture of shame in his mind.


    After three years of cultivation, she has made great achievements in front of Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan was alert to the movement around him. He was embarrassed when he heard Yue Xi''s voice.


    This little girl seems to have misunderstood her own meaning.


    "Keke, Xiaoxi, to tell you the truth, it''s not the right time for you to come today. In that video, the old man Bai Xuanwu said that he wanted to kill me, but he didn''t just talk about it. The killer is coming."


    Liu Fan''s voice is deep and dignified.


    "What, what shall we do?"


    Yue Xi was surprised. He didn''t expect to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Xi. You hide in this room, lock the door and don''t come out. Besides, if you wear this watch, whoever comes near you will aim it at him!"


    Liu Fan hands Raytheon watch to Yue Xi.


    Yue Xi didn''t know why, but he did it.


    Locking the door, Liu Fan smiles, puts on his invisible wall clothes and waits for the killer to enter the house.


    Seven color magic lights flicker, but the villa is empty, it is very strange.


    All of a sudden, the landing window of the hall was cut into a corner, and then a figure in black with a headgear rushed in, rolling on the ground, flowing and making no sound.


    Then a dozen people came in one by one from the outside.


    The man in black, who was the leader, was holding a three edged thorn in his hand, flashing cold light in the dark light.


    He made a few gestures to the people behind him, and then went upstairs with another man, while the others searched downstairs one by one.


    But Liu fan saw all this clearly in the dark.


    He stood in front of the railing on the second floor and turned his palm to the cup on the dining table downstairs.


    Snap!


    The cup fell to the ground and broke!


    All the men in black were startled and quickly found cover.


    Liu Fan mouth up, quietly came to the two men in black lying on the stairs.


    Click!


    He broke the middle finger of one of them with one foot.


    The eyes of the man in black suddenly opened, but they were held back with great endurance!


    He slapped the person in front of him and said in a low voice, "you broke my finger!"


    The man in black in front of him was confused, "what do you say?"


    One side of Liu Fan suddenly happy, is a foot down, the front of the black man''s right arm suddenly dislocated.


    To Liu Fan''s surprise, he also held back the pain and didn''t cry out!


    "I''m Cao. Who''s going to step on me?"


    He looked around and found that there was no one nearby. The nearest one was five meters away!


    Is there a ghost?


    He''s sweating!


    At this time, Liu fan has come downstairs, opened the early download of good horror music, connected audio.


    Next second.


    "Ah..."


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga..."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eerie and gloomy music, coupled with the flickering lights.


    More than a dozen people in black were shocked and their heart beat faster.


    Is this a haunted house


    The next second, in the dim light, they saw the air suddenly appeared a pair of hands, yes, only a pair of hands!


    It came at them with two knives!


    "Ghost!"


    there was a scream of horror in Liu Fan''s No.10 villa!

 Chapter 305

    Under the uncertain light, two of them grow out of thin air, holding daggers in their hands. When their hands rise and fall, there must be a man in black who has his hamstring broken!


    The killers want to get out.


    Bang!


    The window and the gate were suddenly blocked by the flying tables and chairs!


    It seems that these tables and chairs have feet!


    Of course, this is Liu Fan''s technique of controlling things. The growth of changshengqi makes his ability of controlling things stronger and stronger!


    "Head, what shall we do?"


    "We seem to have met a ghost..."


    "What the hell is it? We are ambushed. The noisy tower is brewing. That bastard Baifan has made a hole in us!"


    "Fight with him!"


    The killers in black, who had not been hurt, were driven to the end and turned to attack the two strange hands one after another.


    Hiss!


    Hidden in the dark, Liu Fan occupies the right place and time, rushes into the killers and swims away quickly, and suddenly the blood flies!


    All the killers in black are useless!


    Then Liu Fan walked out of the corner slowly and the light returned to normal.


    Lying on the ground wailing killers see Liu fan, this just realized that all is this person make ghost!


    "This is the waste from Baifan? How come they all fell down before they took the hand? "


    According to the Convention, Liu Fan first sent a wave of ridicule.


    "So it was you. If you hadn''t acted as a ghost to scare us, we would have Hiss


    The head of the killer in black is cruel and wants to attack Liu Fan. Unfortunately, his limbs have been abandoned.


    "The killers who are afraid of ghosts are really rubbish. By the end of tomorrow''s birthday, you can have a good sleep here."


    After that, Liu Fan took out a silver needle and walked towards the crowd with a smile.


    "You, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around, ah..."


    After a while, the screams of the killers subsided and everyone fell asleep.


    In fact, these needles are enough to make them sleep for three or five days.


    Squeak!


    Yue Xi came out of the door and saw the people in black downstairs. He almost called out.


    "Brother Liu fan, they were all stunned by one person?"


    Yue Xi can''t believe it. It''s more than ten people!


    "It''s all small things. Xiao Xi, come here to help and tie them up."


    Liu Fan felt that he was leading the bad children.


    To his surprise, Yue Xi was so excited that he was not afraid to see the blood.


    Oh, she is the daughter of tiger Yue.


    We''re done in 20 minutes.


    "Xiao Xi, they will soon learn from Li Hanwen that you are recovering. It is estimated that it will be bad for you. You are the safest to stay here. I need to go out and solve tomorrow''s problems. "


    Liu Fan said solemnly, Yue Xi smell speech, the facial expression dignified nodded, "Liu Fan elder brother, you must be careful!"


    To defeat so many killers in black, Yue Xi has no doubt that Liu fan is powerful.


    Looking at Liu Fan''s back, Yue Xi dials the phone.


    "Dad, I have a situation here..."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan quickly found Bai Xuanwu''s place with Qianli ear hearing aid.


    In another villa.


    Bai Xuanwu ordered a cigarette in a sweat, and nestled next to a young woman in her thirties with a satisfied face.


    "Master, what''s so happy about?"


    The young woman''s face was full of spring, and she lit a cigarette. She looked at Bai Xuanwu in a charming manner, and her eyes were blazing.


    "A good thing, of course, is a good thing. Tomorrow is a great good thing!"


    If Bai Xuanwu had a deep smile, he was not sure what good it was. He was ready to turn over again.


    "Damn, I haven''t had enough!"


    The young woman snorted, but she was shocked. Bai Xuanwu was sixty years old, and she was so energetic!


    "Not enough, never enough with you."


    Bai Xuanwu said with a smile.


    The next second, the room suddenly sounded the voice of a third person.


    "What tonic does old man Bai take? Introduce it to me."

 Chapter 306

    "Who!"


    Behind his head, Bai Xuanwu turned over in a bath towel.


    I don''t know when a young man appeared in the room, with a woven bag on his shoulder, sitting on a stool drinking his Biluochun.


    "Cao, who are you and how did you get in?"


    "Ah


    The young woman screamed, wrapped up the quilt and shivered.


    Bai Xuanwu has a dignified look. You know, there are dozens of guards outside. This man can sneak in quietly!


    Master!


    This is Bai Xuanwu''s first reaction. He glanced at the pistol one meter away from the corner of his eye.


    "You want a gun? Here you are


    The young man said jokingly that he was of course Liu fan who came in secretly.


    Liu Fan tilted his legs, picked up the slimming stick beside him, and pulled the pistol to Bai Xuanwu''s side.


    Bai Xuanwu was puzzled, but he quickly grabbed the gun and aimed it at Liu Fan.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When Bai Xuanwu had a gun, he also had confidence in his heart.


    "Who am I? Didn''t you send someone to kill me?"


    Liu Fan got up slowly with a smile on his face.


    Bai Xuanwu immediately guessed, "it''s you. Are you the miracle doctor?"


    He pulled the trigger without saying a word.


    Click.


    The pistol didn''t ring at all. Liu Fan had broken the fuse.


    "Cao, they didn''t kill you. That''s your big life, but you dare to come to me. That''s too long!"


    Bai Xuanwu suddenly burst up and kicked Liu Fan on the chin.


    Liu Fan gives a cold smile. The strength of longevity runs through the stick, and the stick is invincible.


    The next second, he quickly shot, sideways to avoid this blow, bamboo stick has been the first point in the other party''s knee!


    Bang!


    Bai Xuanwu suffered a heavy injury to his leg and fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for him to get up, Bai Xuanwu suddenly appeared in front of him and smashed his head and face down!


    Like a whip, he beat Bai Xuanwu up and down.


    Bai Xuanwu tried his best to resist, but he was stunned.


    Too fast!


    Bai Xuanwu put his neck together, and rolled to the table and chair as a cover.


    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen such a powerful young man like you for many years, but your moves are all small skills in front of my hard Qigong!"


    Then he would get up.


    Plop!


    Bai Xuanwu suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground!


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Bai Xuanwu looked at his body in surprise. He didn''t know when his legs became as thin as the bamboo pole!


    Not only his legs, but also his proud strong body has shrunk a lot!


    A feeling of weakness suddenly arises.


    "Old man, why don''t you talk? Don''t you clamor to kill me? I''ll stand in front of you, and you''ll try to kill one?"


    Liu Fan looked down at Bai Xuanwu and sneered.


    "You, what did you do to me, how could I be like this!"


    The white Xuanwu eyes are full of fear. A bamboo stick can make a warrior''s muscles dissolve instantly. It''s incredible!


    "It''s not something that people can do at all!"


    The voice of Bai Xuanwu was cool.


    Liu Fan smiles and looks like a big boy, "yes, I am God. Come on, kneel down and kowtow!"


    "God, God NIMA''s..."


    Bai Xuanwu cursed, bang, Liu Fan a stick let him fall asleep.


    "Ah, help, kill!"


    The young woman on the bed screamed with fright, and immediately startled the people outside.


    Liu fan is helpless, a hand knife hit her faintly.


    He touched the bamboo stick, golden pupil saw dozens of white children rushed up.


    He licked his lips with a cruel smile.


    He wants to, one person one stick, single pick white house!

 Chapter 307

    Awning!


    When the door is opened, the children of the Bai family see Bai Xuanwu and the young woman who have fainted in the room. They immediately know that someone has broken in.


    But there was no one in the room!


    "Hell, where are the people?"


    People were in a state of consternation.


    All of a sudden.


    In the corner of the room, a bamboo stick soared into the air and rushed to the crowd!


    Bang bang!


    The bamboo stick, like a snake, swims around and hits people on their calves.


    There was no time for them to react, and the next second they fell down.


    And some people in order to avoid the bamboo stick, actually jumped to the top of the chandelier.


    "I don''t know what happened!"


    "The stick is flying, moving by itself?"


    "Is it witchcraft?"


    "Let''s go, the owners are not rivals!"


    "Help me..."


    Bang!


    The door was slammed shut and the light went out!


    Liu Fan grimaces and takes advantage of the silver needle to make these people dizzy one by one.


    Three minutes later.


    Liu Fan clapped his hand and walked out of the villa calmly.


    Bai family''s base camp has been taken by him alone. If it''s spread, I''m afraid the martial arts world will be a sensation.


    But Liu Fan was too lazy to think about these things.


    Tomorrow, the Bai and Li families will be forced into the palace. He has to make better preparations.


    So Liu Fan dials Jiang Xiaoying''s mobile phone number.


    Jiang Xiaoying is a small leader of the Public Security Bureau of Linhai City. Liu fan has been to her contact information for a long time.


    "Van Gogh, call me so late, do you want to date me?"


    On the other hand, Jiang Xiaoying was surprised that Liu fan would take the initiative to call him.


    Liu Fan was choked by Jiang Xiaoying''s frankness, and then said with a dry smile: "Xiaoying, you think too much. I have a video here. I want to ask you to help me..."


    He said something about his wife''s family.


    After seeing the video, Jiang Xiaoying was also surprised. She was shocked by the conspiracy between Bai Li and Liu fan, and also surprised by Liu Fan''s identity. She was able to have a relationship with the South tycoon''s wife''s family!


    "Well, brother fan, I see. We''ll send someone over tomorrow. You should be careful."


    Jiang Xiaoying''s attitude suddenly became solemn.


    "It''s over. I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    Liu Fan promised that Jiang Xiaoying''s mouth rose when he heard the speech.


    Next, with the help of his "magic weapon", he saw the sneaking Baifan brothers and sisters and pasted them directly.


    "It''s you?"


    This is Bai fan''s first and last words when he saw Liu Fan.


    "You, how do you know we''re here?"


    When Bai ningxuan saw that Liu Fan put his brother into a sack, she did not dare to breathe.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for 3 minutes. It''s nice to come so late!"


    Liu Fan tightened the sack and complained.


    Bai ningxuan''s eyes were full of incredible colors, "no, how can you be so strong..."


    His brother was stunned without even fighting back. It''s terrible!


    "Because."


    Liu Fan put his hand on her shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m a master."


    Next second, Bai ningxuan fainted.


    Liu Fan picked up the two brothers and sisters, took them to Bai Xuanwu''s room, and then used a silver needle to ensure that everyone could sleep for several days before leaving.


    Back at No. 10 villa, Yue Xi didn''t know when to leave, while a dozen bodyguards were tied up and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Liu Fan stretches, packs yuruyi, and goes to the Birthday Ceremony of master Yueju.


    When I came to Yue''s villa, it was full of luxury cars, rich ladies and young gentlemen.


    "Brother, you can look at it today."


    A girl in a white dress stepped down from Maserati and said with a sly smile to the man opposite.

 Chapter 308

    Lu Hua looked at his sister in disgust, "Lu Qian, I''m a romantic girl who came out of Linhai. It''s OK in your eyes. No wonder I''m still a single dog now."


    "Hee hee, that''s a girl with high vision. I don''t want to look for you like that."


    Lu Qian spat out his little tongue, raised his skirt and walked in with long legs.


    This man is Lu Shao who has competed with Liu Fan in Liming bar. Next to him is her sister Lu Qian.


    Liu fan saw Lu Hua from a distance and his mouth rose. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here.


    The last time I met Lu Hua on the road, he was so scared that he ran away. This time, I''ll see where he can hide.


    Just as Liu Fangang wanted to give him a "surprise", Lu Hua was suddenly hit by a man behind him and nearly fell to the ground.


    "It''s a big roadblock. Can you get out of the way?"


    A voice of mockery followed.


    Lu Hua steadied his body, looked up angrily, and gazed forward at the short, fat man.


    "Li Siyuan, stop for labor and capital!"


    Lu Hua of course knows this man. He is the most insolent and unreasonable guy of the Li family and his own age, Li Siyuan!


    Hearing the speech, Li Siyuan turned around slowly, shaking his shoulders, and looked at Lu Hua.


    He has a square head with a cockscomb, small eyes, a flat nose and chewing gum.


    Li Siyuan put his hands in his wide trouser pockets with a defiant attitude.


    "Roadblock, are you talking to me?"


    He said with a grim smile that although he was a head shorter than Lu Hua, his momentum shocked others.


    "Who are the roadblocks?"


    Lu Hua is not the one who loves to suffer losses. As soon as his words fall, he slaps him in the face.


    However, before the slap approached Li Siyuan, a hand came out from the side and held Lu Hua''s wrist tightly.


    Lu Hua looks at the owner of this hand.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu Hua was surprised.


    In front of this strong man is his original bodyguard, a Qiang.


    "I didn''t expect that, Lu Shao."


    Ah Qiang said with a smile that after the defeat of Liu Fan in Liming bar, ah Qiang''s prestige in Lu Hua''s hands was almost gone.


    Li Siyuan, Lu Hua''s rival, just came to the door and paid him a high price.


    Naturally, ah Qiang left Lu Hua with the idea of choosing a good bird to live in.


    Lu Hua suddenly shook his hand and sneered, "I said that you have to leave my Lu family if you give up your annual salary of 300000 yuan. It turns out that you are following wolf Zizi. What an ungrateful white eyed wolf!"


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean and say who is the wolf cub!"


    Li Siyuan said angrily, "ah Qiang, let him suffer."


    "All right, Li Shao!"


    Ah Qiang said with flattery and smile, not afraid of the people around him. He turned his palm into a claw and grasped Lu Hua''s shoulder.


    "How dare you


    Lu Hua, after all, is an ordinary man physically, and it''s impossible to avoid this.


    "Brother!"


    Lu Qianjiu waited for Lu Hua not to come. As soon as he looked back, he saw the scene and cried out anxiously.


    At this time, she suddenly saw a figure flying from a distance, the speed was incredible, and came to a Qiang''s side in an instant.


    Click.


    A Qiang reached for Lu Hua''s arm and made a crisp crack.


    "Ah


    Ah Qiang screamed in pain, half kneeling on the ground.


    "Who!"


    Li Siyuan and Lu Hua were surprised. How could this man appear so abrupt!


    Liu Fan looked at the short fat man with a smile and said, "I''m your father."


    Li Siyuan''s eyes were dumbfounded. How special Arrogant!

 Chapter 309

    Whether to take advantage of Li Si Yuan or his father in public, the timid and silent onlookers around just now said that they were shocked.


    "You, Liu, Liu fan?"


    Lu Hua is stunned. Can you see Liu fan here?


    It''s not true, is it!


    Liu Fan smell speech, dissatisfaction way: "how to talk, still don''t call elder brother, forget and elder brother dozen gamble?"


    Lu Hua''s face suddenly turned black. Is it impossible for TA Niang to pass.


    "Where do you come from? You dare to talk to the labor and management department like this. Somebody, break his leg for me!"


    Li Siyuan couldn''t bear it. He kicked a Qiang in the head and then asked his men to clean up Liu Fan.


    At that time, four or five men surrounded Liu Fan.


    But a Qiang also holds the injured right arm to stand up difficultly, looks at in front of this man, in the eye is full of the resentment color.


    "You again, why you again!"


    Ah Qiang''s voice was very low, like a wounded lion.


    Liu Fan frowned and said coldly, "are we very familiar?"


    "Hey, hey, if it wasn''t for you, how could I get to where I am today?"


    A Qiang''s eyes are almost cannibal.


    "Ah Qiang, it seems that you didn''t get along well with Li Siyuan. When you were there, I always took you as my brother."


    Lu Hua stood up straight, not cold not light said.


    No matter how much he hated Liu fan, he also understood that he was in the same camp with Liu Fan at this time, so he helped Liu Fan speak.


    In the face of the old master''s words, ah Qiang was silent.


    From my heart, Lu Hua is much better than Li Siyuan. Unfortunately, because of Lu Hua''s anger that night, ah Qiang betrayed him.


    Just now Li Siyuan kicked him in the head, which already explained a lot of problems.


    "Ha ha, Lu Hua, do you know why he doesn''t follow you? Just because labor and capital are willing to spend money, one million a year, would you be willing to do it for you?"


    Li Siyuan sneered, kicking a Qiang on the waist, a Qiang can only be silent.


    "See, this is a dog raised by labor and capital. When labor and capital let him eat excrement, he has to lick the basin clean!"


    He was full of ridicule, laughing wildly, and his fat stomach was shaking.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Liu Fan took a deep look at ah Qiang and sighed.


    "It''s meaningful to make your code. Labor and capital will trample on you!"


    Li Siyuan couldn''t help kicking Liu Fan in the stomach.


    Liu Fan''s eyes were cold. He twisted two silver needles between his fingers and flicked them gently. The silver needles penetrated Li Siyuan''s shoulder and neck.


    Li Siyuan felt a stabbing pain and wanted to look around, but he found that he couldn''t move his neck.


    And he''s still laughing!


    At this moment, Li Siyuan kept the posture of raising his feet and stood in the same place, even his expression was out of control!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    He muttered, and everyone looked at him strangely. They didn''t understand what Li Siyuan was doing.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Lu Qian ran to Lu Hua and said with concern.


    Lu Hua shakes his head and looks at Li Siyuan standing in the same place, confused.


    "Li Shao, where are you playing to lose weight?"


    Lu Hua was curious and shook his hand in front of Li Siyuan''s eyes, but Li Siyuan didn''t move.


    "Good son, is it fun?"


    Liu Fan joked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Li Siyuan''s eyes were full of amazement and fear, "you ha ha bastards, don''t you give it to me soon, ha ha..."


    His several subordinates smell speech, immediately to Liu Fan hand.

 Chapter 310

    Whew, whew, whew!


    Liu fan moves again, swims nimbly under the foot, the silver needle in the hand pierces and several people''s acupoints.


    Ten seconds later, several of Li Siyuan''s men also stood in the same place, laughing.


    Liu Fan looked at the scene with a smile and thought it was very interesting.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Lu Qian''s eyes looked surprised and clapped his hands.


    Liu Fan gave her a smile, and then moved Li Siyuan, including several of his subordinates, to both sides of the road.


    Suddenly, these people seem to become a "beautiful" landscape.


    "Little plum, welcome the guests here. It''s a celebration."


    Liu Fan patted Li Siyuan on the shoulder with encouraging eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Li Siyuan almost cried.


    The guests who came to attend the birthday of master Yueju saw Li Siyuan with strange, curious and frightening expressions.


    "Isn''t that Li Kaiyuan''s youngest son? Why is he laughing there like a fool?"


    "Is it specially arranged by the family in law to meet us?"


    "No, the relationship between the Li family and the Yue family is not so good. I think Li Shao should have organized it spontaneously."


    "It''s said that Li Siyuan, the youngest son of the Li family, is unreasonable and has no brains. I saw him today..."


    "If so, ha ha ha!"


    In the past, the guests whispered, the men threw scorn, and the girls covered their mouths and smirked and left in a hurry.


    Li Siyuan''s eyes were red and his mouth was vague, but others heard him laughing wildly.


    What''s more, Liu Fan put his hands on his chest and clapped.


    Lu Hua pinched Li Siyuan''s face and made fun of him. All his unhappiness disappeared.


    Then he looked at Liu Fan and marveled that he had been defeated by him in drinking last time, but he had saved him this time, and he showed such strange ability.


    It seems that it''s not bad for such a person to be a big brother.


    Without waiting for him to recognize his elder brother, Lu Qian ran there on tiptoe.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Qian. I''m Lu Hua''s sister."


    Lu Qian actively stretched out his hand, and his eyes were flexible.


    Liu fan is also a gentle smile, shaking hands: "my name is Liu fan, so you are my younger brother''s sister ah, much better than your brother."


    Lu Qian blinked, is this praising her or damaging her?


    "Cough, how can you be here?"


    Lu Hua still didn''t mean to call exit. He asked unnaturally.


    Liu Fan glanced at him and said coldly, "why should I tell you? Who are you?"


    Lu Hua''s throat was blocked when he was flat.


    "Come on, sister Lu Qian, let''s go in together."


    Liu Fan looks at Lu Qian, and his cold face immediately becomes warm.


    Lu qian can ran a smile, "OK, brother Liu Fan!"


    Then he took up Liu Fan''s arm, which was natural.


    "I Cao, Lu Qian, you..."


    Lu Hua was stunned. Is this his sister, holding hands with a man he just met?


    No, Liu Fan wants to hook up with his sister, which is absolutely not allowed!


    Thinking of this, he quickly followed.


    Not long after Lu Hua entered, a lengthened version of the Pagani came over, and the guests rushed to open the door.


    There were three people walking down from the car.


    One of them is Li Hanwen, and the other two are a group of middle-aged couples. The men have deep eyebrows and sharp eyes. Although the women are not young, they still have charm and noble temperament.


    "Hanwen, remember to take the birthday present."


    He is Li Hanwen''s father, Li Kaiyuan, and the second largest shareholder of Zhennan group!


    "Good father."


    Li Hanwen nodded.


    "Four yuan comes before us. This child won''t cause any trouble."


    Li Kaiyuan''s wife suddenly said, eyes looming worried.


    "Don''t worry, Siyuan is very smart in the big market."


    Li Kaiyuan patted his wife''s hand and comforted him.


    At this time, a loud roar of laughter came from the distance.

 Chapter 311

    Li Kaiyuan was familiar with one of the voices.


    The three members of the family looked at each other with doubts in their eyes, and then followed the sound.


    The eye-catching scene almost made Li Kaiyuan''s lungs explode!


    "Ha ha ha, Dad, you''re here at last, ha ha ha..."


    Li Siyuan looked at his dear old father with tears in his eyes. He had never been so excited when he was so old.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing standing here? What are you laughing at


    When Li Kaiyuan saw his little son standing there, he was not angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Dad, I didn''t mean to. Ha ha ha ha, quick..."


    Li Siyuan and his subordinates are laughing, but in Li Kaiyuan''s eyes, they are regarded as provoking his father.


    Pop!


    Li Kaiyuan came forward with a slap, but he felt like he was fanning on a piece of wood, and his palm hurt.


    "Cao, this face is thicker than the wall! You waste, you know how to eat all day long. When your brother is one tenth of the best, the labor and capital will not beat you! "


    He swears and walks to the villa.


    "Kaiyuan, how can you beat my son!"


    Zhao Qingcheng, wife of Li Kaiyuan, touched her son''s face painfully.


    "You are used to it!"


    Li Kaiyuan turned his head and turned his eyes.


    "Son, your father didn''t mean it. Don''t take it to heart."


    Zhao Qingcheng comforts his son.


    Li Hanwen''s eyes narrowed and he found something wrong.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Li Siyuan kept laughing, but his tears flowed down.


    "You''re still laughing. It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    Pop!


    Zhao Qingcheng, who always dotes on his son, can''t help but slap him in the face. He hates his indisputable turn and leave.


    Li Siyuan felt the collapse of his parents'' dislike for a moment and said that his tears had dried up.


    "Four yuan, who did it?"


    Li Hanwen asked coldly. He found that he didn''t respond to his brother''s shaking.


    It''s not normal.


    If Liu Fan were on the side, he would find Li Hanwen different, calm and rational.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Li Siyuan said vaguely, but he was still heard clearly by Li Hanwen.


    "Liu Fan!"


    Li Hanwen murmured in a cold voice.


    "Sure enough, you are the only one who can do such a thing!"


    Li Hanwen gritted his teeth and said that he had no grudge with Liu fan, but after Liu Fan cured Yue Xi''s legs, Li Hanwen regarded Liu Fan as one of his biggest threats.


    Li Siyuan saw this cruel look, and suddenly his heart trembled. He knew his brother. The appearance of this expression meant that someone was going to have bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall has already been full of people, all of whom are celebrities or group leaders, pushing cups to exchange cups and reminiscing with each other.


    A dance was arranged in the space on the far left.


    Lu Qian holds Liu Fan''s arm and refuses to let it go, although Liu Fan tries hard to get out many times.


    "Brother Liu fan, do you hate me so much?"


    Lu Qian grabs Liu Fan with both hands and says with his mouth, for fear that he will run away.


    It has to be said that Liu Fan''s appearance is almost a girl killer nowadays, and even Lu Qian''s countless girls who read abroad are fascinated.


    In addition, Liu Fan calmly deal with Li Siyuan''s hand, it is the perfect man in the girl''s heart.


    Liu Fan helps the forehead, the woman is such troublesome.


    "No, I''m just hungry. I want to find a place to eat."


    Liu Fan perfunctory way, eyes but Piao to not far away a woman wearing a hat.


    Jiang Xiaoying.

 Chapter 312

    Liu Fan admires Jiang Xiaoying a little. It''s amazing that master Yueju''s birthday party can be mixed in.


    Jiang Xiaoying seems to feel Liu fan, gently raised politeness, waved to Liu Fan.


    "Brother Liu fan saw an acquaintance."


    Lu Qian joked, then released his hand. After all, they had just met. She knew how to be proper.


    "Sister Lu Qian, I''ll go first."


    Liu Fan smiles and walks to Jiang Xiaoying.


    Lu Qian felt a sense of loss.


    She sighed that a good man is destined to have a lot of women around him.


    When Jiang Xiaoying saw Liu Fan coming to her, she felt an impulse to beat Liu Fan.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just talk to me. You won''t be exposed."


    Liu Fan whispered, picked up the glass and touched her gently.


    "Brother fan, if you mess up my task, I won''t spare you. What''s more, you''re here in T-shirt and shorts today? What''s more, why doesn''t this old bag leave me? "


    Jiang Xiaoying said cruel words as if nothing had happened, and asked questions at the same time.


    Liu Fan''s dress today can be said to be the most unusual!


    This is still the summer leisure collocation that Bai zhantang chose for him, but is it suitable for such a large banquet?


    "You just came here wearing slippers..."


    Jiang Xiaoying felt that the strange eyes around her all turned to this side.


    It''s a fluke if it''s not exposed!


    "Take this. It''s for trial. There''s an introduction to the usage."


    Liu Fan handed Jiang Xiaoying a bag of honest powder.


    For his dress, Liu Fan did not feel embarrassed, just decent.


    "What is it?"


    Jiang Xiaoying quickly hid.


    "Honest powder, with a little, any secret can be set out."


    With a sly smile, Liu Fan passed by Jiang Xiaoying.


    He found a seat at random and ate a snack.


    But his dress has attracted many people''s attention.


    "Look at that man. He''ll come here dressed like this."


    "I haven''t had a meal in my life."


    "What a shame. How did this man get in? Do you have an invitation?"


    "What''s that bag on his shoulder, picking up rags?"


    "Ha ha ha, no..."


    People talk, more and more eyes to Liu Fan.


    In fact, it''s quite normal for these celebrities and rich businessmen to attend this kind of party, which is more like doing business. They are used to it. Occasionally, other things or topics will attract their attention.


    And Liu Fan just stepped on their gossip point.


    Being surrounded by so many people, Liu Fan eats and drinks on his own as if he didn''t feel it. He can''t talk with these people.


    "Brother fan, do you want to show it like this?"


    Jiang Xiaoying watched from a distance, gnashing her teeth, while quietly pressing the brim of her hat.


    If it''s exposed, I''ll settle with you!


    On the other hand, Lu Qian is also interested in looking at Liu fan, rarely seen in the crowd can handle the calm man.


    Not a simple man! Lu Qian''s heart is full of appreciation.


    "Hey, man, which company''s boss are you? Why haven''t I met you?"


    Just at this time, a tall and thin young man in black and white came over with a lady beside him. With powder on his face, Liu Fan felt that it would be a dust rain if he blew it casually.


    The smile on the tall and thin young man''s face was very fake, his eyes were full of banter, and he stretched out his right hand at the same time.


    Liu Fan nodded and reached for his hand, but he reached for the plate, picked up a piece of cake and put it in the hands of the tall and thin youth.


    Tall and thin youth

 Chapter 313

    I would like to shake my hand to know what you mean by giving me a piece of cake?


    the tall and thin youth was stunned at first, then speechless, clapping the cake into the plate with his backhand.


    "Man, you were born hungry in your last life. Why did you treat this place as a restaurant?"


    The tall and thin youth sneered.


    "Chen Dong, what do you have to say with this local bumpkin? I think that''s where you got in."


    The girl with pink face next to him muttered that Liu Fan''s eyes were full of irony and disgust.


    The young man named Chen Dong is happy to say: "Ali, you''re wrong. People''s dress is definitely not a bumpkin. You see, he''s holding on to the bag all the time. Maybe he''s a treasure. Look at the Rolex watch, the clothes, the shoes..."


    With a look of disdain, the pink faced girl Ali raised her wrist, showed a pink diamond on her finger, and said sarcastically, "so what? I''m afraid I can''t even reach the odd part of my diamond ring. What''s not a bumpkin?"


    As soon as the diamond ring is bright, people all around cast envious eyes.


    "Needless to say, of course they are local tyrants!"


    Chen Dong chuckled. The pink faced girl was amused, and there was a roar of laughter around her.


    Local tyrants are absolutely the most exclusive in their circle, and they are not even qualified to talk to them.


    To put it bluntly, people are stupid and have more money, no taste and no education.


    Liu Fan knew from the very beginning that this guy named Chen Dong had bad intentions.


    "Your name is Chen Dong?"


    Liu Fan looked up at him coldly.


    Chen Dong said with a smile, "yes, local tyrant brother, continue to eat."


    Liu Fan put down the cake, looked lazily at Chen Dong, and then tut tut sighed.


    "Xiao Dongdong, I think you may have bad luck recently."


    Liu Fan looks sad.


    When Chen Dong heard that Liu Fan called himself Xiao Dongdong, he was tired of it. Then he heard the disaster of blood and light, and sneered: "why, are you still a god stick?"


    Liu Fan calmly shook his head, and then seriously said: "I see you have deep socket, black silkworm, yellow eyes, and bloodless lips. Just now you walk unevenly, obviously your heel is weak. Oh, by the way, your ears are grayish black, which is obviously kidney deficiency!"


    It''s only natural for a layman to set out evidence and draw a conclusion.


    For a moment, everyone around looked at Chen Dong.


    Not to mention, Chen Dong''s appearance completely conforms to these symptoms.


    "You, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Chen Dong pointed his finger at Liu fan, his voice trembled with anger. "Labor is only 27 years old, and he is still the champion of triathlon. You have a great career due to kidney deficiency!"


    "Xiaodongdong, you have to believe me. I''m the top expert in treating kidney deficiency in China. No one knows kidney deficiency better than me."


    Liu Fan said seriously.


    He took out a certificate and showed it in front of Chen Dong.


    "Doctor of archaeology, Qingbei university?"


    Someone squinted and said.


    Liu fan, alas, quickly put it away, "I''m sorry, everyone, it''s wrong."


    Then he took out another certificate, which is the certificate of Chinese medicine practitioner attached to the system.


    "Master of traditional Chinese medicine, Liu fan, do you still have kidney deficiency, come here and let me have a look."


    Liu Fanliang passed the certificate, and his eyes swept to the crowd.


    At that time, the people around them all shook their heads and retreated.


    He is a doctor of Archaeology and a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. These two titles alone are enough to overturn the local tyrant''s remarks just now.


    It''s like hitting Chen Dong in the face in public!


    "Where do you come from? You dare to cheat here and discredit me in public. Who are you?"


    Chen Dong put on the hat of kidney deficiency, and finally became angry!

 Chapter 314

    A dog can jump over a wall when it is pressed.


    What''s more, there is no difference between Liu Fangang''s words and Chen Dong''s words.


    "I know what my husband is like better than you. Do you need to talk nonsense here?"


    Pink face female direct domineering anger against Liu fan, face powder almost shake off.


    "You''re such a bumpkin who can''t even afford to wear a tuxedo. Why do you want to make fun of others here? There are those certificates are true or false, who knows, I think you are sneaking in


    As soon as the pink faced woman opened her mouth, the atmosphere around her became glued.


    With a faint smile, Liu Fan drinks a cocktail and looks at Chen Dong as if they are watching a play.


    The people in the hall slowly gathered to this side.


    Liu Fan seems to have become the focus.


    In the distance, Jiang Xiaoying doesn''t worry about Liu Fan at all. Although she hasn''t been in contact with Liu Fan for a long time, she knows that Liu fan is definitely the kind of guy who has made a big splash if he doesn''t make a big splash.


    In other words, I prefer to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    But Lu Qian is worried to get together.


    "Lu Qian, what are you doing up there? Isn''t this guy very good? Let him solve it by himself."


    Lu Hua stops Lu Qian and says so, but he knows in his heart that this guy is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    On the other hand, Li Hanwen followed his parents and saw the scene between Liu Fan and Chen Dong. The corners of his mouth rose.


    Liu fan is very happy to be criticized.


    "Why, do you know him?"


    Li Kaiyuan noticed his son''s expression.


    Li Hanwen said in a low voice, "Dad, he is the one who cured Yue Xi."


    "Is that him?"


    "Liu fan?"


    Li Kaiyuan frowned, and his wife, Zhao Qingcheng, was also surprised.


    "Do you know me, madam?"


    Li Kaiyuan looks at his wife strangely.


    "No, I don''t know."


    Zhao Qingcheng immediately shook his head, but Liu Fan''s eyes were full of a trace of heat.


    Mrs. tuolinru bought liufangdan and qiangshengjiangu pills from Liu fan, but she bought them behind Li Kaiyuan''s back.


    That''s an expenditure of 100 million yuan. If Li Kaiyuan knew about it, he would be furious.


    Second floor.


    Yue Xi accompanied his grandfather Yue Ju, chatting happily.


    In fact, Yue Xi was the first person to see Master Yue Ju.


    "My little Xi, I didn''t expect that my grandfather would see you stand up again. It''s really great!"


    Yue Ju touched Yue Xi''s head and said with a kind smile that he was excited to shed turbid tears.


    "Grandfather, you have said that a hundred times this morning."


    Yue Xi hummed, and then said, "thanks to my grandfather, I invited brother Liu fan, and I had this chance to be cured by him."


    Yue Ju nodded again and again and said, "yes, thanks to Doctor Liu. Doctor Liu is a great benefactor of our family. Grandfather must thank him well!"


    "Well."


    "By the way, your father didn''t see anyone in the morning."


    Yue said strangely.


    Yue Xi''s big eyes blinked and said with a sly smile, "I won''t tell you."


    Yue Ju laughs at Yan, "you naughty devil."


    Lin Ru walked in from the door and saw the two close brothers and grandsons. She said with a smile, "well, Xiao Xi, old ye ye, the guests are all here. You should come out to show your face."


    Yue Ju nodded and walked out steadily.


    However, as soon as they went out, the three heard harsh insults.


    "Security guard, how did you let this kind of person in, a bumpkin, scolding my husband for kidney deficiency, treating this place as a small restaurant, and are you sure this invitation is me? I ask you to check. It''s the birthday party of master Yue. It''s too careless! "

 Chapter 315

    The woman''s voice was very sharp. After hearing this, master Yue immediately frowned and looked down.


    Liu fan is very clear. He has eaten five cakes and drunk five cocktails. He feels that he can eat more.


    And in front of the pink face woman actually can insist on against him, and also pulled the outside security.


    He deeply admired this.


    I don''t know that people around him admire him even more. He can endure a woman''s endless abuse and accusation. He is either puffed up or big hearted!


    "I''m afraid the boy is guilty and pretends to be calm."


    "Guess how many more minutes he can hold on?"


    "If you can''t get a fart for a long time, you should be sneaking in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion around them. Before the birthday party started, there was a lively scene, which added a lot of fun to them.


    Li Kaiyuan and his family are sitting in a corner and watching the play quietly.


    "Mr. Yue, this birthday party is really unlucky. Hehe."


    Li Kaiyuan said with a deep smile.


    Li Hanwen understood his father''s meaning, and said with a smile, "it seems that my Li family will come out."


    Zhao Qingcheng is confused, confused: "what are you talking about?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, there is no problem with Mr. Liu Fan''s invitation letter."


    The security guard who was called over carefully explained after reading Liu Fan''s invitation letter.


    "No problem?"


    Chen Dong and the pink face girl were stunned.


    This cheap guy who only knows how to eat actually has an invitation?


    "I think you stole it from someone else."


    The pink face girl said disgustedly and added a hat to Liu Fan.


    "I think you have endocrine disorders."


    Liu Fan said, "and it''s very serious. You haven''t had a holiday for half a year."


    "You, you shut up!"


    A little panic flashed in the pink face woman''s eyes, and then pointed to Liu Fan and said to the security guard, "if you put in such a person with no quality, what kind of person would invite such a person!"


    This sound just fell, the next second, a strong roar came from upstairs.


    "Shut up


    Everyone was shocked and looked upstairs.


    I don''t know when master Yue moment appeared upstairs.


    "It''s master Yue!"


    Everyone was shocked and felt uneasy.


    And Chen Dong and pink face female see the old man, is also the atmosphere, dare not gasp, in the heart is startled.


    With a gloomy face, Yue Ju and Yue Xilin go down the stairs to Liu Fan.


    "Good old Yue."


    Chen Dong nodded and bowed, with a respectful look on his face.


    The pink face girl also nodded her head.


    "You two, get out of here now!"


    Yue moment looked at them coldly and said coldly, pointing to the gate.


    "Ah?"


    Not only Chen Dong''s pink face girl was shocked, but the people around her were also at a loss.


    "What did you say just now, sir, to drive us away?"


    Chen Dong asked weakly, with a smile on his face.


    Liu Fan stood up slowly, burped and said with a smile: "the old man just said, let''s go, don''t you understand Mandarin?"


    "You, you shut up!"


    Chen Dong said maliciously, and then explained in front of Yue Ju: "old man, I''m Chen Dong, the son of Chen Long of Chen''s real estate."


    It would be a nightmare if he was driven out by the old man in public. Chen Dong quickly moved out of his family.


    "Are you Chen Long''s son?"


    Yue Ju murmured.


    Chen Dong thought there was a turning point.


    The next second, Yue moment suddenly said to Yue Xi beside him: "Xiao Xi, you help me deal with the group affairs later. All the cooperation with Chen''s group has been cut off for me, and I warn any enterprise cooperating with Chen''s group that if it continues, the door of Zhennan group will also be closed to them!"

 Chapter 316

    "What do you say, old man? Are you kidding?"


    Chen Dong panic, Chen''s enterprise once lost Zhennan group this thigh, is absolutely a candle in the wind, at any time to end!


    And Yue even issued a warning to other enterprises, which directly cut off Chen''s future!


    "You''re kidding. You think I''m kidding? You''ve offended my wife''s family. You''ve saved Chen Long''s face! "


    Yue Ju was so angry that he clapped his hand on the table.


    Everyone was surprised!


    Noble, who is noble?


    At that time, everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to the man with a brilliant smile beside Yueju. They all took a breath of cool air.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that master Yue''s noble is Liu Fan!


    "I''m Cao, the nobleman of the Yue family. I''m not kidding."


    "This is a real blow. These two strokes actually say that Liu fan is a liar, a local tyrant. Tut Tut, this time is miserable!"


    "It''s said that master Yue was seriously ill before, but later he got help from a miracle doctor. Now he has recovered as before. Is it Liu fan?"


    "So it''s true that he just said he was a master of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "That Chen Dong is kidney deficiency, his woman endocrine disorder is all true?"


    "I Cao, don''t make me laugh, ok..."


    The people whispered and looked at Liu Fan with astonishment.


    At this moment, the young man seemed to be blooming in the eyes of the public.


    As for Chen Dong and pink face girl, they become a piece of disgusting shit.


    "Go away quickly, offend the nobleman in law, a kidney deficiency, a shrew, too disappointing!"


    "There is no way for Chen long to teach his son. It''s a real world report that has implicated the whole Chen family."


    "If I were you, I''d be dead on my head!"


    "Bah..."


    Under the siege of people''s disgust, Chen Dong and the pink faced girl are disheartened and run out quickly.


    "Chen Dong, what should we do?"


    Pink face female flustered way.


    At this time, Chen Dong was out of his wits. Seeing the makeup on the face of the pink face girl, he felt disgusted for no reason. He threw away his hand and scolded, "why do you want to get away from me? It''s you bitch. If it wasn''t for you, I would offend Liu fan? My Chen family are all harmed by you


    The pink face girl was surprised at first, then slapped Chen Dong in the face. "Chen Dong, you are a useless waste. Now I''m responsible for it. I''m not a recipient. I''ll divorce right away!"


    "Leave, leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Drive away Chen Dong two people, but fall into a silence in the hall.


    "Doctor Liu, I''m really sorry that you have been wronged."


    Yue moment turned to hold Liu Fan''s hand, embarrassed to say.


    "It''s OK, old man. Thanks to them, I''m so full."


    Liu Fan patted his stomach and said happily.


    This smile, immediately to dissolve the atmosphere of glue.


    All of them laughed and said in secret that this young man has a way.


    Yue Ju nodded to himself and appreciated Liu Fan more and more.


    Then, in front of the public, he took Liu Fan''s hand and let him sit next to him, completely treating the VIP.


    This makes people look at Liu Fan''s eyes more and more hot.


    This is obviously a thigh. Suddenly, many people regret it. Just now, how could they just know how to laugh and watch the fun.


    An oversight, opportunity from the eyes quietly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is my seventieth birthday. Welcome to the birthday party of a bad old man. I believe you are more curious about the young man around me at this time. "


    Yue said in a loud voice. He had a solid foundation. He didn''t look like someone who had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "This is the noble man of my wife''s family, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, Doctor Liu!"

 Chapter 317

    "He not only cured my illness and made me reborn, but also made my granddaughter Yue Xi stand up again. Do you think I should repay this kindness?"


    Yue''s voice was so loud that everyone was shocked.


    Love Yue moment master is actually cured by Liu Fan!


    And Yue Xi, the only granddaughter of the Yue family, has been paralyzed for three years. Can Liu Fan make him recover?


    This skill is absolutely worthy of the word "miracle doctor"!


    "Of course it should be!"


    "Master Yue, you are a man of good fortune. You can meet such a good man as Doctor Liu!"


    "Doctor Liu, thank you for saving our old chairman!"


    "Thank you, Doctor Liu!"


    Everyone praised him and looked at Liu Fan with admiration.


    "Great doctor Liu!"


    Lu Qian shook his jade arm and exclaimed excitedly.


    Lu Hua quickly pressed down her hand, which was too humiliating.


    But Jiang Xiaoying''s eyes show admiration. Brother fan deserves to be brother fan!


    At the moment, everyone exclaimed, my wife!


    In a few words, master Yue''s eyes were full of envy.


    You know, almost everyone on the scene is trying to get involved with the Yue family, even though they are shareholders of Zhennan group and have enough popularity in the society.


    At present, the young man suddenly became Yue Ju''s benefactor, which was enough to make him rich all his life!


    Just at this time, Li Kaiyuan came up with a glass of wine and people around him consciously gave way.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Yue is very rich. It''s destiny to meet Dr. Liu."


    Li Kaiyuan came over.


    "Kaiyuan, you are right. Doctor Liu, this is Li Kaiyuan, the second leader of Zhennan group."


    Yue Ju personally introduced Liu fan, which made him envious of others.


    Liu Fan looks flattered and looks at Li Kaiyuan. He thinks that this is the person in charge of the Li family in Bai Xuanwu''s mouth.


    If something happens later, it has nothing to do with this old guy.


    "Ha ha ha, Doctor Liu is really a young hero, young and promising. I don''t know which big hospital doctor Liu works in. If I get sick in the future, I''ll go to see Doctor Liu."


    Li Kaiyuan and Liu Fan shook hands and said politely.


    Liu Fan''s enthusiasm for this guy is not cold at all. I''ll give you a doctor to see Baba.


    "I''m flattered, Uncle Li. Although I''m proficient in medicine, I don''t work in any hospital."


    Li Kaiyuan was stunned and asked, "have you opened your own clinic? It''s amazing."


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "no, strictly speaking, I''m just a part-time doctor."


    "Oh?" Li Kaiyuan was curious. "What''s the main business of Doctor Liu?"


    With a smile, Liu Fan raised his shoulder bag: "pick up garbage."


    Picking up garbage


    These three words floated around in the air, Li Kaiyuan was confused, and everyone was stunned!


    This is a garbage bag?


    At Yueju''s birthday party, he came in with a garbage bag?


    What a fuss!


    There were only a few people who were calm.


    Jiang Xiaoying''s eyes are bright and she stares at Liu Fan. She is really a man with courage in her heart. How can she dare to admit her career on such an occasion!


    Master Yue Ju has long heard of Liu Fan''s special hobbies from his son. He only thinks that Liu fan is the most practical and experienced young man.


    Yue Xi, smiling but not smiling, gives Liu Fan a thumbs up. She notices that Li Kaiyuan''s face is black.

 Chapter 318

    "Keke, picking up rubbish, Doctor Liu is very good at joking."


    Li Kaiyuan takes back his hand without any trace. Liu fan can really hate people with one sentence, and doesn''t pick up on him at all.


    "Open source, Doctor Liu is not joking. With this skill, what can''t you get? But people just pick up rubbish. I think highly of him when he is young. "


    Yue moment old man full of praise said, the appreciation of Liu Fan fool can see.


    When people heard the speech, they immediately respected Liu Fan. If they were allowed to pick up garbage, everyone would think it was a matter of losing face.


    But it happened that people did it, and they dare to speak it out in public. It''s not something ordinary people can do!


    This is the person who has a realm!


    Liu Fan''s eyes were full of respect.


    "The old man is right. We can''t catch up with Doctor Liu."


    "This is the person who will experience life. We need to reflect."


    "Although picking up garbage is a dirty and tiring job, many of us here started from this, drinking water and thinking about the source.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a young man who taught us a lesson. I''m ashamed."


    People sigh, said Liu fan heart empty.


    He also obeyed the imagination of these people. If there were no rewards for picking up rubbish, would the labor union pick up rubbish?


    However, Liu fan has obtained the garbage collection system for some time. He said that he has fallen in love with garbage collection.


    Since we have a high level, let''s have a high level.


    Someone has the audacity to accept the praise of others.


    "I''m flattered. It''s nothing to pick up rubbish." Liu fan is modest.


    Not far away Li Hanwen saw that Liu Fan''s mouth was almost at the end of his ears, and his teeth itched with hatred.


    This special garbage can also be picked up from the sense of pride, but also let this group of bigwigs praise, it is a ghost!


    "Ha ha, I can''t understand the realm of Doctor Liu, but I personally think it''s OK to pick up rubbish and cultivate sentiment. Young people still have an important future."


    Li Kaiyuan put forward his own different views.


    "Kaiyuan, do you know that I wanted to give him 10% of the shares of Zhennan group before. Guess what, he refused. Who among the young people can have the determination?"


    He threw another blockbuster.


    The whole audience was silent!


    Li Kaiyuan was confused and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Nima, with 10% equity, can Yue Ju do such a thing?


    This is not an ordinary small business, but Zhennan group!


    Even if they get 1% of the shares, they have to be complacent for 10 days and a half months. Liu Fan refused 10%!


    Is he a fool?


    This thought came to the hearts of all the people.


    "You''re kidding. Ten percent, brother, brother Liu fan is so good. Why don''t you recognize him as brother?"


    Lu Qian looks at Lu Hua with a pair of clear eyes.


    Lu Hua hesitated for a long time, but he was speechless.


    My heart is shouting. How do I know? I''m just fighting with him in the bar. How do I know this guy can be so competitive!


    "Lu Qian, my good sister." Lu Hua''s eyes suddenly flashed a decisive color, staring at Lu Qian.


    "If you want to go after Liu fan, go after him boldly. I''ll give you my full support. No, our whole family will give you our full support!"


    Lu Hua''s tone is sonorous and powerful.


    Lu Qian:

 Chapter 319

    Li Kaiyuan said he was shocked and looked at Liu Fan strangely.


    Liu fan is a little uncomfortable. It''s clear that today''s protagonist is Yue Ju, the old birthday star. How can the spotlight be on him.


    "Old man, you flatter me too much. In fact, I don''t want to. It''s just that I have to bear the responsibility of shareholders for the annual dividend of several hundred million yuan. I think it''s too troublesome. After all, we don''t lack the people of several hundred million yuan, right, Uncle Li?"


    Liu Fan looks at Li Kaiyuan with consulting eyes.


    "Ha, ha, yes, right..."


    Li Kaiyuan laughed a few times, his head was shocked by Liu Fan''s amazing words.


    The eyes were straight and the expression was stiff.


    Yue Xi and others were also stunned.


    Don''t need those billions?


    What''s so special? Do you still need to lift yourself up to heaven!


    That''s a few hundred million, not millions!


    Don''t be afraid to take responsibility, NIMA. Do you know how many people fight for it?


    Of course, Liu fan knows what people think, but he can only say that labor and capital are not short of money.


    Time slipped away for 10 seconds.


    "Ha ha ha, what a great doctor Liu. He is really very ambitious. Every generation is stronger than every other."


    Li Kaiyuan is not an ordinary person after all. With a laugh, he exposed the topic that made people feel humble.


    "Old man, let''s talk to each other?"


    Li Kaiyuan said with a smile. Master Yue nodded and said to Liu fan, "Doctor Liu, if you like, it''s your own home."


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "good old man."


    Then Yue and Li entered the teahouse.


    Liu Fan takes a deep look at Li Kaiyuan. The Qianli ear hearing aid will monitor the movement in the teahouse all the time.


    If the Li family really wants to do something, he will be the first to know.


    "Brother Liu fan, you are so powerful. It''s the first time I saw Uncle Li eat shriveled."


    Yue Xi''s eyes on Liu fan are full of worship.


    "Generally, I''m just telling the truth."


    Liu Fan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Xi."


    At this moment, Li Hanwen came over, sat opposite Liu Fan and gave Liu Fan a forced smile.


    "Hanwen, when did you come?"


    Yue Xi''s opening is a fatal injury, and Li Hanwen''s smile is worse than his cry.


    Just now your attention was on Liu fan, OK


    "Xiao Xi, come here. After all, we have an engagement. It''s hard to avoid gossiping when you and Doctor Liu are so close."


    Li Hanwen has a smile on his face, but he has a sharp edge.


    Yue Xi said coldly, "brother Hanwen, I''ve said that I don''t want to talk about it. My grandfather agreed casually. You don''t need to take it seriously. I can only decide my own marriage."


    Liu Fan was also stunned. No wonder Li Hanwen was so hostile to him at the beginning. It turned out that Yue Xi had a baby kiss with him.


    Li Hanwen continued to exhort with a smile: "Xiao Xi, you should know the relationship between our two families. Our marriage may not be decided by ourselves. You''d better come to my side, Liu, or you''ll embarrass Doctor Liu. "


    "Li Hanwen, that''s enough. I''ve always regarded you as my brother. I said from the beginning, please don''t destroy your beautiful impression in my heart!"


    Yue Xi angrily scolded that she was as smart as her. She had already found that Li Hanwen was not pure in her mind, and the Li family had something to do with her paralysis. She had to guard against it, so she had to bear it for three years!


    But now she doesn''t want to put up with it any more!


    Just then, one hand pulled her aside.


    "Just sit next to me." Liu Fan Light said.

 Chapter 320

    Liu Fan''s action is totally against Li Hanwen!


    Yue Xi sat down happily, and the frost on his face was relieved.


    "Liu fan, it''s not good for you to do that, is it?"


    Li Hanwen''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were dim looking at Liu Fan.


    Liu fan is a little smile: "what''s wrong, everything has to say you love I would like, Xiao Xi is not willing to sit beside you, not willing to marry you, that is not willing, you can force it? What kind of society do you dare to be feudal? "


    His words touched Yue Xi''s heart. Over the years, she has been "monitored" by Bai ningxuan and Li Hanwen, and has to wear a disguised mask.


    Liu fan is the first person to understand her mind.


    Maybe this is the person you are looking for. This sense of security is real.


    "What do you know? You think my Li family is just like you, so low that they can only pick up rubbish? We are a big family. The marriage of the children of the big family is never up to us! "


    Li Hanwen said angrily, and then said to Yue Xi, "Xiao Xi, whether you recognize it or not, your marriage with me has already been predestined!"


    Yue Xi clenched his fist, his teeth clenched, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Although she did not agree, Li Hanwen was right in saying that their marriage was never up to them, and the fundamental reason was their interests.


    "Cut."


    Liu Fan subconsciously sneered, "it''s ridiculous. Li Hanwen, I know that you are such a pathetic person. You are bound by the so-called interests. You are as timid as a mouse, but you still want to pull others into the water. Xiaoxi, you don''t have to listen to him. Zhennan group has a big business. It''s hard to say that it will collapse because of a marriage. Or is the family in law afraid of the Li family? I''m afraid Mr. Yue won''t be the first to say no! "


    "Brother Fan said well, life is free, and now it''s not the old society. It''s disgusting to engage in marriage kidnapping."


    At this time, Lu Hua came to support Liu Fan''s words.


    Liu Fan was stunned. Lu Hua was so enlightened that he took the initiative to call himself brother fan.


    "Sister Xi, I support you. You should have your own choice."


    Lu Qian naturally squeezed between Yue Xi and Liu fan, holding Yue Xi''s jade hand and laughing.


    Obviously, they knew each other.


    "Qianqian, Lu Hua, thank you." Yue Xi said gratefully.


    Liu Fan said to Lu Hua with a smile: "Lu Xiaodi, Sanguan is OK. He deserves to be my younger brother."


    Lu Hua nodded and said with a smile, "hey hey, thank you for your praise."


    I''m kidding. Lu Hua is eager to curry favor with the people that master Yue Ju values. How dare he offend them.


    "Hum, Lu Hua, is it interesting to lick him? Your Lu family is a famous family. I''m not ashamed to bow to a little doctor."


    Li Hanwen said contemptuously.


    Lu Hua disdains a smile, Lu family and Li family originally have no friendship, he is not afraid to offend each other naturally.


    Liu Fan looked at Li Hanwen in the distance and said, "Li Hanwen, do you believe that I can teach you a lesson without taking my hand?"


    "Teach me a lesson?"


    Li Hanwen seemed to have heard a joke and held up a cocktail with a smile.


    At this time, Zhao Qingcheng came over.


    "Mrs. Li, I think I''d better give you my money back. Your son seems to be reluctant to deal with me."


    Liu Fan recognized Zhao Qingcheng at a glance, and she was the "whisper" in the group of Mrs. erbafanghua.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qingcheng slapped Li Hanwen on the head without saying a word. The cocktail splashed out and made his face.


    "Hanwen, how can you talk to Doctor Liu?"

 Chapter 321

    Li Hanwen was suddenly attacked by his dear mother, but he couldn''t backhand, not to mention how confused he was.


    "Mom, I''m your son. How can you face outsiders?"


    Li Hanwen was furious and didn''t understand his mother''s behavior.


    But Zhao Qingcheng glared at him and scolded: "what''s an outsider? Doctor Liu is a noble of the Yue family and Zhennan group. You stinky boy, apologize to Doctor Liu immediately!"


    The reason why Zhao Qingcheng has been here so long is that he has to wait for Li Kaiyuan to leave.


    But there is a son who is not easy to worry about. She can''t bear it.


    Li Hanwen shook his head stubbornly and said, "Mom, it''s absolutely impossible for me to apologize to him."


    "If you don''t apologize, I won''t have a son like you!"


    Zhao Qingcheng said angrily, then said to Liu Fan with a smile: "Doctor Liu, I''ll make you laugh. This child is stubborn and always likes to fight against people."


    Then he slapped Li Hanwen on the head.


    "Mom, what did he do to you?"


    Li Hanwen was beaten by his mother for no reason. Finally he couldn''t help it. He got up and ran.


    "Oh, Mrs. Li, your son really needs a good discipline. It''s no good to offend us, Doctor Liu."


    At this time, from the side came a few 50-60-year-old ladies, although the corners of their eyes have wrinkles, but noble temperament.


    Liu Fan glanced at them and recognized the identities of these wives one by one. They were all his customers.


    Wechat avatars are all photos of them.


    "Ah, it''s Mrs. Hua and Mrs. Wang. You, ah, it''s really me who discipline us. I almost offended Dr. Liu. Doctor Liu, I apologize for my son. "


    Zhao Qingcheng embarrassed to Liu Fan said.


    Liu Fan shook his head calmly and said, "Mrs. Li doesn''t have to do this. You''ve already taught him a lesson."


    In front of this scene, Yue Xi and Lu Hua were shocked.


    What did they see and hear?


    A group of big men''s wives even took the initiative to go to Liu fan to offer hospitality?


    What''s more, Li Kaiyuan''s wife actually beat her son for Liu Fan and offered to apologize?


    Do you want to be so fantastic?


    Lu Hua takes out his worshiping eyes and stares at Liu fan, "brother, you are the big brother. I am Lu Hua''s brother all my life. I am convinced of your charm!"


    Yue Xi and Lu Qian looked at each other and were shocked. Is this the legendary friend of women?


    "Brother Liu fan, I didn''t expect that you would not let go of your old aunt."


    Lu Qian came to Liu Fan''s ear and whispered.


    Liu Fan''s face turned red, and quickly explained, "Lu Qian, sister, you think too much. Actually, I have business relations with ladies and ladies. They are all buying my medicine."


    "Medicine, what medicine?"


    Yue Xi opens big eyes to doubt a way.


    "I can''t say that. It''s a trade secret."


    Liu Fan said mysteriously.


    After a while, 15 wives had gathered around Liu Fan. In Liu Fan''s memory, he could easily match his wechat nickname.


    "Doctor Liu is so handsome. If I were 20 years younger, I would never let you go."


    "Young and promising, with superb medical skills, he is really a talented person."


    "Does Doctor Liu have a girlfriend? My aunt happens to have a daughter waiting to be in the boudoir. Do you want to see her?"


    "What are you talking about? Go on a blind date with my girl. My girl came back from Harvard, or is she a schoolgirl?"


    "Whose daughter doesn''t look good when she''s dressed up. My daughter is also a medical student. She shares the same ideals as Doctor Liu. That''s a perfect match!"

 Chapter 322

    "Don''t think about it. I don''t see that two beauties have got ahead of others..."


    The old aunts praised Liu Fan in various ways, and even Yuexi and Luqian praised them, which made their little faces as red as flowers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t exaggerate. I''m almost gone. Let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    Liu Fan got up and said, "it''s because he''s thick skinned and can''t help it.".


    "You''d better keep your chin down. You''re embarrassing Xiao Liu."


    Lin Ru came over and took everyone to the room that had been arranged to trade drugs.


    "Grandma, do you buy medicine, too?"


    Yue Xi doubts.


    "Xiao Xi, haven''t you noticed any changes in grandma recently?"


    Lin Ru left a strange word and left with Liu Fan and others.


    "Change?"


    Yue Xi was stunned and watched Liu Fan walk into another teahouse surrounded by a group of old aunts.


    Lu Hua, on the other hand, looked at all this and murmured, "my generation is a model.".


    Of course, this scene was also seen by other guests, especially the husbands and sons of the old aunts.


    Why is your wife or mother so mysterious?


    In the teahouse.


    Liu Fan distributed the prepared Liufang pill and qiangshengjiangu pill to the old aunts one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have also got the medicine. You can take it on the spot, and the efficacy will soon show up."


    Liu Fan said to the crowd.


    The old aunts were very grateful.


    "If Xiao Liu has extra medicine, I''ll let you know. Remember to leave contact information with Xiao Liu."


    Lin Ru''s hint is clear.


    As a result, there are 15 more wives'' private mobile phone numbers in Liu Fan''s mobile phone address book.


    "Doctor Liu, you must tell us what good medicine you have."


    "Yes, money is not a problem."


    "Doctor Liu can come to us if he has anything to do. He can help us with some small things."


    "Looking for a girlfriend..."


    Liu Fan was overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the old aunts.


    At this time, he suddenly frowned and heard a strange noise from the Qianli ear hearing aid. Then he turned to look at it.


    The golden pupil penetrates the wall and sees everything in another teahouse.


    "Master Yue, how did you think about my proposal last time?"


    Li Kaiyuan sits opposite to master Yueju, and Li Hanwen is silent behind him.


    The door of the teahouse is even more closed.


    "Kaiyuan, I said that the shares of the Yue family in Zhennan group will not change. In your father''s face, I won''t care what you do to other shareholders. This is the biggest concession."


    Yue Ju sips the fragrant tea lightly and says lightly.


    Although they seemed friendly, Li Hanwen noticed a smell of gunpowder. He felt very depressed.


    "Old man, do you think it''s appropriate that my father and you fight together in Zhennan, but in the end, it''s cheaper for your wife''s family, and my Li family has become the second child. Is that fair to my Li family?"


    Li Kaiyuan''s refusal made Yue frown.


    "Kaiyuan, I asked myself that I didn''t treat you badly. For the sake of the promise, I gave your family honor and wealth, and gave you enough power. Why do you have to press step by step? It''s important to know that further development may not be a peak, but also a cliff."


    Yue moment said earnestly.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want your birthday to be a memorial day, you''d better agree to my request."


    Li Kaiyuan''s voice suddenly changed sharply.

 Chapter 323

    "What do you want to do, so many people, do you dare to kill me?"


    Yue moment said in a cold voice, without a trace of panic on his face.


    "To kill you? No, no, not at all. You''ll be dealt with by someone, including those outside


    Li Kaiyuan said with a smile.


    Li Hanwen understood and took out a tablet from his arms. The screen was just the picture in the hall.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yue Ju didn''t know, so he felt a little uneasy.


    Li Hanwen gave a strange smile and pointed to several waiters on the screen.


    Yue Ju then saw that these temporarily hired waiters actually put medicine in the guests'' glasses.


    They are so skillful that no one else can find them.


    Almost all of these wine glasses have been used!


    "Old man, do you want to know what kind of medicine it is? I can tell you now that it has a very beautiful name, yuluoman powder. It''s colorless and tasteless, but it can make people''s organs dry up. The light ones are paralyzed, just like your granddaughter. The heavy ones are just like you. It''s a pity that you killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, and the immortal Doctor Liu cured you!"


    Li Kaiyuan said slowly, as if talking about unimportant things.


    "You, it''s you, Li Kaiyuan. You''re so cruel. You don''t hurt me, but Xiaoxi is just a child. You won''t let her go!"


    When Yue Ju knew all the truth, he was so angry that he could not believe that Li Kaiyuan had done all these things!


    "Yue Xi? There was nothing wrong with her, but she didn''t want to marry my son. She was so arrogant that I had to take away her spirit. Do you think she hasn''t been very good in the past three years? "


    Li Kaiyuan laughed like a sick man. He slowly got up and patted Li Hanwen on the shoulder.


    "My son is so excellent, isn''t he worthy of your granddaughter? Oh, and Yue Youqian. If he is a tiger, I am Wu Song. He must have been subdued by Bai Xuanwu now. "


    Li Kaiyuan said with a smile, looking down at Yue Ju, his eyes proud.


    "What a Li Kaiyuan, worthy of being Li Wei''s son, but do you think I will really give in like this?"


    Yue Ju said with a cold smile that he didn''t look threatened at all.


    "Old man, I advise you to think it over. The life and death of those people outside are all in your hands. If you don''t agree, they will all die. Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Li Kaiyuan clapped his hand on the table, and the teacup was shocked to the ground and smashed!


    The voice was so high that it was heard clearly in the hall.


    Next second.


    Boom!


    A dozen masked men with guns burst into the door. As soon as they came in, they screamed, "get down, get down, hand in your mobile phone, or you''ll die!"


    "Ah


    The hall was in a mess. Men and women were running around with their heads in their arms and screaming loudly!


    "Help


    "Call the police


    "How could that be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The women hissed, and some even took their cell phones to call the police.


    "Shut up and give me your cell phone. Whoever dares to call the police, I''ll kill him!"


    A masked man at the head took out a three edged thorn and stabbed a man with glasses on his arm.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed three feet high and sprayed on the people around.


    The glasses man screamed, bloody, and his mobile phone fell from his hand.


    Everyone saw this scene, scared are shivering, obediently handed over the phone.


    "They did come!"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Xi was awe inspiring. Now he only hopes his father can come quickly.

 Chapter 324

    At this time, Liu fan, who was in the teahouse, saw all this clearly. The old aunts around him also locked the door in a hurry, but the next second the door was kicked open.


    A masked man with a gun has fierce eyes. The muzzle of the gun points to Lin Ru in front of the door. He slowly walks in and closes the door with one foot.


    "Give me your cell phone, hold your head in both hands and squat down!"


    He said ferociously, the old aunts exclaimed repeatedly, and quickly followed the order.


    "And you, what are you doing?"


    The masked man pointed at Liu Fan and said angrily.


    Liu Fan golden pupil looked carefully, almost laughed out, these masked guys in the hands of the gun is his own hands.


    He said in his heart, it''s only your bad luck.


    "Are you deaf or stupid? Can''t you understand people?"


    The masked man saw that Liu Fan was indifferent and said angrily.


    However, Liu fan is slowly up, expressionless to him.


    "What are you doing? Come back and shoot!"


    The masked man never thought that there were still people who were not afraid of guns and came to him with the muzzle of the gun!


    "Go ahead."


    Liu Fan Light said, still approaching.


    "Doctor Liu, you are crazy. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    "It''s a real gun in his hand, Doctor Liu. Don''t go any further!"


    "Xiao Liu, this is not the time to be a hero!"


    The old aunts tried to dissuade Liu Fan from losing his life.


    However, Liu Fan turned a deaf ear.


    "Shoot, if you don''t shoot, you''re my grandson!"


    Liu Fan sneered and pressed step by step.


    The masked man''s eyes shrunk, and he said with a smile, "you asked for it!"


    After that, he shot Liu Fan in the right leg.


    Click.


    The gun didn''t ring!


    The masked man''s head is buzzing and his heart is shocked. No, it''s not true!


    He pulled the trigger again and fired again and again.


    But the rifle didn''t break a fart.


    "What, what''s going on!"


    The masked man''s lips trembled. When he examined the rifle carefully, he found that the fuse of Temo had broken!


    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile, people have come to each other.


    Before the masked man could react, Liu Fan cut his neck with a knife.


    The next second, he fainted to the ground.


    "Ah, Xiao Liu, why didn''t his gun ring?"


    Lin Ru stood up and came up, kicking the masked man hard.


    "Granny Lin, stay here. Don''t come out. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Liu Fan said calmly, without fear.


    "Don''t go. There are so many of them. This gun doesn''t ring. It''s your life, but it doesn''t mean other people''s guns won''t ring!"


    Zhao Qingcheng also blocked the way.


    Liu Fan looks at Zhao Qingcheng''s concern and sighs in her heart. I''m afraid she doesn''t know that all this is planned by her husband.


    I don''t know how sad she would be if the truth came out.


    It''s no use saying more. Liu Fanchong''s aunts smile confidently. Then he takes a bamboo stick out of the bag and pushes the door.


    At this time, the hall was silent, and the gun holders rushed in and pointed at the heads of the people.


    No one dares to move, just now the glasses man''s unruly is the end.


    Just then.


    Squeak.


    The door of the teahouse opened and a young man came out with a bamboo stick in his hand.


    He looked around as if with curiosity in his eyes?


    "Stop, hands up!"


    Masked gunmen have raised their guns toward Liu Fan.


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone. I just want to be killed by you, or I want to kill you."


    Liu Fan smiles.

 Chapter 325

    As soon as these words were uttered, they immediately aroused the derision of many masked men.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve seen too many movies, don''t you think you are huoyun evil god?"


    "What are you doing with that stick?"


    "Brothers, which one of you used to teach him a lesson? I don''t want to play with a fool."


    "As you wish, I''ll kill you!"


    The assailants sneered, and then came out a slightly skinny man, without a gun, rubbing his hands and bones.


    He came forward and looked at Liu Fan with a sneer, as if the Falcon had aimed at the rabbit.


    Liu Fanchong hooked his fingers, and the corners of his mouth rose, quite arrogant.


    The man was enraged, his wrist trembled, a sharp dagger cut through the air and stabbed Liu Fan suddenly!


    Pop!


    Liu Fan raised his hand and hit the man on the head with a stick.


    "You cheat..."


    The masked man rolled his eyes and was unwilling to fall to the ground.


    Strangely, no one saw how Liu Fan''s stick got to the man''s head! Just because it''s too fast!


    "I''m mighty!"


    Lu Hua exclaimed in a low voice, but immediately worried, "but it''s still too reckless. It''s hard for two fists to beat four hands!"


    The murderers with guns don''t panic at all. With the brains of normal people, everyone thinks that no one can deal with so many people at the same time!


    "No, the signal is blocked here!"


    Mixed in the crowd, Jiang Xiaoying used headphones to seek communication with the outside world, but got no response.


    "Van Gogh, why do you come out alone?"


    Jiang Xiaoying really wants to kick Liu fan back into the room just now.


    Who wants you to be a hero now?


    "Oh, I can''t see that I''m still a practitioner. It''s interesting, but you can fight one. How many of us can you fight?"


    The murderers are serious. This time they go out to fight Liu Fan.


    Still holding a dagger and chewing gum.


    "It''s not enough." Liu Fan shook his head slightly disappointed and said.


    The two assailants were all black. "This boy is so arrogant, I can''t stand it!"


    "Cut him!"


    They were divided into two ways, leaning forward and stabbing Liu Fan''s neck and heart with daggers.


    This is a killing move!


    Liu Fan''s eyes shrank with a sense of coldness. The golden pupil slowed down their movements. They wrapped their palms with vitality and waved their arms.


    Awning!


    A clear and loud burst of gas suddenly sounded.


    The next second, the two murderers who tried to kill Liu Fan flew upside down and smashed into the walls, tables and chairs more than ten meters away.


    They didn''t come to say anything, so they vomited blood and fainted.


    This horrible scene made all the people present cool behind and take a breath!


    Still the same, the same did not see Liu Fan''s action, the two murderers flew out!


    And the end is worse than the first one!


    "It''s too exciting!"


    Lu Hua and others said that they were stunned. Is Liu fan still a human being?


    Yue Xi and Lu Qian are even more brilliant in their eyes, as if Liu fan is the legendary hero who drives colorful auspicious clouds to save them!


    "How could that be?"


    The murderers looked silly. Is it Superman? It''s more than ten meters away!


    Click, click, click!


    Then they realized that they were in trouble. The muzzle of the gun was all aimed at Liu Fan!


    "Don''t move, move again and blow your head through!"


    The head of a bald thug angrily shouts, a sniper gun aimed at Liu Fan''s head.


    Liu Fan''s expression is relaxed, but he moves towards him slowly.


    "Let''s play a game. I''ll bet you don''t have a bullet in your gun."


    Liu Fan grinned, his head against each other''s muzzle, looking straight at the bald man.

 Chapter 326

    "Cao, the labor and capital actually met a madman and bet bullets with me. In this case, the labor and capital will help you!"


    The bald man was provoked by Liu Fan and showed his ferocity!


    The next second, he pulled the trigger!


    TA!


    This button seems to be on the cotton, soft and weak.


    The gun didn''t ring!


    Bald man:


    Murderer:


    Guests present:


    Just 3 seconds of embarrassing time, but it is so long.


    The bald man looked at Liu Fan blankly, then at his gun.


    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?" Liu Fan laughs and punches at the muzzle of the gun.


    The bald man''s eyes were immediately turned into panda eyes by the butt of the gun.


    Liu fan made up another punch to complete the other panda''s eye.


    The bald man covered his eyes and complained of pain. Next second, he was trampled by Liu Fan.


    "Who else is there?"


    Liu Fan looked around the crowd, awe inspiring, aggressive, domineering!


    "Boss!"


    "Cao, shoot him!"


    "Shoot!"


    More than a dozen armed murderers rushed to Liu Fan and pulled the trigger.


    But strange things happen again!


    Not a single shot!


    "It''s so special. What happened?"


    "My gun, the fuse is broken..."


    "I''m Cao, so is mine!"


    "There is something wrong with the gun prepared by Bai Xuanwu!"


    "Ge Laozi, we''ve been cheated by the Bai family!"


    "It''s over..."


    When a group of murderers found that there was something wrong with the gun, they felt dizzy.


    "Bai Xuanwu, Bai family?"


    "Their guns don''t work at all!"


    Soon some guests caught the important information and began to murmur. Then, like dominoes, the crowd began to stir.


    "They say it''s the white family who did it?"


    "Isn''t the Bai family the bodyguard specially hired by the Yue family? What''s the matter?"


    "Is this rebellion?"


    People guess and wonder.


    Just then, a middle-aged man with a big figure suddenly stood up and yelled, "their guns are not real at all. Let''s fight together and subdue them!"


    Whoa!


    The next moment, a white knife from his back penetration, blood Zi around a person.


    "Hehe, labor and capital have no guns, but to deal with you scum is to raise your fingers."


    The murderer laughed wildly.


    Suddenly, another woman screamed, almost collapsed!


    The hearts of all the people were cold. These murderers were the desperate maniacs who killed people like hemp!


    The middle-aged man who was stabbed slowly fell down and the floor was stained red with blood.


    "You want to die!"


    Liu fan saw this scene, no longer in the mood to play with them.


    Bang!


    He knocked the bald man at his feet with a stick. The next second, he stomped and the floor caved.


    He''s all over the place!


    Speed up!


    Golden pupil slow down time!


    Changshengqi all over the body, enhance strength!


    Thin stick shadow heavy, beat muscle!


    In an instant, all the murderers lost Liu Fan''s sight.


    But when they see Liu fan, a fist wrapped in silver and white breath has come face to face!


    Bang bang bang!


    In the air, the thugs were "taken care of" by Liu Fan''s bamboo sticks or fists as if they were reaped wheat!


    "Where he is, where he is!"


    "We can''t see him. He''s a man or a ghost!"


    "This is a master. Run, get out of here Ah


    Scream repeatedly, the figures of the murderers are flying around!


    All the guests present were shocked and had a sense of seeing Kung Fu blockbusters!


    At the same time, looking at the murderer deep in the wall, I wonder, is this something that people can do?

 Chapter 327

    In just 20 seconds, more than a dozen murderers were all hit by Liu fan, all of them vomited blood, broke their bones or even fainted with a crooked neck.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaoying, who was lurking in the dark, immediately got up and rushed to the murderer who was struggling to get up. His 10 cm high-heeled shoes stepped on the other side''s arm with a dagger!


    Ah!


    The murderer''s eyes turned out in pain!


    Jiang Xiaoying kicked him with a bang, and then aimed at another person, consciously doing finishing work for Liu Fan.


    There were guests at the scene to see that Jiang Xiaoying and other women were so brave, so they were inspired and began to fight back in groups.


    In fact, when they are hit by the fist power or stick added by Liu Fanchang''s anger, these murderers have already lost their resistance.


    "It''s over, we''ve really planted this time!"


    This is the last word that flashed through the mind before the murderer fainted, and what caused the current situation is the guy dressed in rags!


    At this time, Liu Fan rushed to treat the injured.


    ¡­¡­


    In the teahouse.


    Li Kaiyuan was full of spirit. Looking at Yue Ju, who had grown old for a moment, he felt that he had the chance to win.


    Li Hanwen pointed to the screen in the flat panel monitor and sneered: "old man, I''m ready for the equity transfer. I''ll wait for you to agree. You can rest assured that my Li family will give you enough money for your pension. As for Xiao Xi, I will treat her well. "


    On the desk, a document was placed quietly.


    "Well, you are worthy of being father and son. You are so mean that you want me to be a bad old man with so many lives!"


    Yue Ju took a deep look at Li Hanwen, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    "There''s only half an hour left to poison your hair, sir. You don''t have much time."


    Li Kaiyuan warned.


    Yue moment stares at the screen, and finally reluctantly picks up his pen and prepares to sign.


    It''s at this moment that the change happens!


    There was a commotion in the depressing picture on the screen.


    A familiar figure came out.


    Yue''s hand suddenly froze.


    What did he see? Doctor Liu knocked out the murderer opposite him with a stick!


    "He dares to come out. He''s looking for death!"


    Li Hanwen also noticed Liu Fan in the picture and sneered.


    Liu Fan knocked out a murderer, and it is estimated that he will annoy those outlaws in the next second.


    "At this time, they are still heroes. These people are desperate killers hired by the Bai family. They are ruthless. I''m looking forward to his being shot in the head!"


    Li Hanwen''s abnormal smile.


    He wants to see Liu Fan be severely taught, let Yue Xi see that this is the end of opposing him!


    Then, the next second, Li Hanwen''s smile froze on his face.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    Liu Fan actually knocked down everyone in an instant!


    And his speed is even faster than Li Hanwen.


    "This, how can this..."


    Li Hanwen''s hands with the tablet were shaking. He seemed to see a ghost!


    "What the hell are the Bai family doing? Why didn''t the gun ring?"


    Li Kaiyuan was also in a hurry. He took out a walkie talkie and contacted Bai Xuanwu.


    "Bai Xuanwu, what the hell are you doing? So many people can''t deal with a garbage collector?"


    Three seconds later, a voice came from the intercom.


    "Li Kaiyuan, you are really dealing with my wife''s family. You are so brave!"


    The voice was very rough, but the tone was very cold.


    Surprised, Li Kaiyuan stepped back and murmured, "Yue, Yue tiger?"


    "Yes, Li Kaiyuan, I can''t believe it!"


    Yue Youqian''s voice came from the intercom.

 Chapter 328

    Bang!


    The door of the teahouse was suddenly broken open. Liu Fan came in slowly, and all the guests behind him looked at the teahouse together.


    Looking at the past from Li Kaiyuan''s point of view, it seems that Liu Fancheng is the leader of these people, and his momentum is impressive!


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    "What happened?"


    After a short silence, Li Kaiyuan, who is worthy of being an old fox, immediately calms down and pretends not to know.


    "Yue Xi, my father and I are talking about our marriage. You just came in. What a coincidence."


    Li Hanwen also responded, showing a smile, like a sunny big boy.


    At the same time, Li Kaiyuan has walked around to master Yueju and slowly lifted him up.


    "Old man, you''d better cooperate, otherwise I can''t guarantee that these people can leave alive, only I have the antidote!"


    Li Kaiyuan lowered his voice to warn Yue moment.


    Yue Ju''s original joy was suddenly raised again.


    Two father and son cooperate, and all the guests don''t know that the Li family is the mastermind. At this time, no one doubts them.


    Except for Liu Fan and Yue Xi, of course.


    "Are you all right, old man?"


    Lin Ru hurried out of the crowd and trotted to Yueju.


    Liu Fan didn''t stop him. In the current situation, I dare not do anything too much.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok."


    Yueju breaks away from Kaili Kaiyuan''s control, takes Linru''s hand and shakes his head.


    "Old man, you don''t know that just a dozen people rushed in with guns. Fortunately, Doctor Liu was very powerful..."


    Lin Ru didn''t seem to notice the change of Yue''s face and kept talking.


    What happened just now really scared her.


    "Master, come out and have a look. Do you know these people? Are they our enemies?"


    Lin Ru pulls Yue Ju out.


    Li Kaiyuan and Li Hanwen also put on a look of surprise and followed them out.


    "What''s the matter, old Kong? Why are you hurt?"


    Li Kaiyuan automatically ignores Liu Fan''s eyes and sees the middle-aged man lying on the table. At this time, he has been stopped by Liu Fan with a silver needle. Fortunately, the knife has avoided the key parts.


    "Mr. Li, I have to go out to find a signal to call the police."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Kong said difficultly.


    Li Kaiyuan nodded, looked sad and indignant, and said he was going to walk out.


    "Uncle Li, you''d better not go out. There are probably some of them out there!"


    Liu Fan suddenly grabs Li Kaiyuan''s arm and stops, with a smile on his face.


    He wants to see how long this Li Kaiyuan will be installed!


    Li Kaiyuan was so flustered that he almost thought Liu Fan had seen through all this.


    "It''s OK. It''s time. In order to save everyone, I still care about personal life and death!"


    Li Kaiyuan firmly said that it gives people the feeling that he knows that there are tigers in the mountain, and he is a hero who goes to the tiger mountain!


    "Mr. Li, I support you!"


    "It''s worthy of being the helmsman of the Li family. It''s admirable that they can sacrifice their lives and forget their death."


    "Mr. Li is not afraid of death, neither am I, and there are experts like Dr. Liu present. What are we afraid of?"


    "Yes, well said!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that Li Kaiyuan''s desperate not only let him not be exposed, but also made a wave of popularity!


    Liu Fan said he was speechless.


    Master Yue was almost angry. These people are so stupid that they are dying. How can they cheer the murderer?


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Yue Ju hummed, but could not tell the truth.

 Chapter 329

    "Dad, I''ll follow you, too!"


    Seeing this posture, Li Hanwen rushed forward to join in the fun. At present, it is the best policy to leave here quickly.


    However, how could Liu Fan let these two guys leave like this?


    "Are you going out in such a hurry to inform the people outside?"


    Liu Fan Light said a, immediately will Li Kaiyuan just create the blood atmosphere collapse!


    People: "Doctor Liu, what do you say?"


    There''s something wrong with the tone.


    "Doctor Liu, what do you mean by that?"


    Li Kaiyuan''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Liu fan, you dare to slander my father. You''d better apologize to my father immediately, or I''ll never forgive you!"


    Li Hanwen was also angry, his face turned into a pig liver color, and he scolded Liu Fan.


    "Yes, Doctor Liu, how can you suddenly say that?"


    "Mr. Li is desperate. How can he become a villain in your mouth?"


    "Although you have saved us, you can''t talk like that."


    People blame Liu Fan one after another, as if it was not Liu fan who punished the murderer just now, but Li Kaiyuan.


    Zhao Qingcheng naturally stood on her husband''s side and said with a cold face: "Doctor Liu, how can you say such things at this juncture? I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    In a flash, Liu Fan changed from hero to villain.


    "Enough!"


    Liu Fan yelled, looked around at the crowd and sneered, "I was kind enough to save you just now. In a few words, you can''t find the north?"


    His voice was so loud that all the people felt the eardrum hurt, and they were all stunned for a moment.


    Liu Fan turned to look at Li Kaiyuan and sneered: "Mr. Li, of course you will not admit that you are the operator behind all this, nor will you admit that you collude with Bai Xuanwu of the Bai family in an attempt to force the old man to transfer the equity of his wife''s family to you. For this reason, you do not hesitate to send someone to poison in the banquet glass and threaten everyone''s life, because these murderers are just the people you let the Bai family hire It''s just that even if the Bai family is exposed, it won''t be related to you, will it? "


    Five seconds of silence.


    "What, Mr. Li is the commander behind the scenes?"


    "Nonsense, why does Mr. Li do it?"


    "It''s also reasonable. After all, the Li family is second only to the Yue family. In those days, Mr. Yue, the father of Mr. Li, founded Zhennan together!"


    "Wait a minute, he just said wine is poisonous..."


    Hearing the words, the crowd immediately panicked.


    Someone quickly picked up the glass, carefully observed, but can not see why.


    "When was it poisoned?" Yue Xi, who believes in Liu Fan most, is also surprised.


    Master Yue moment did not expect that Liu fan would know all this!


    "Why does Doctor Liu know..."


    Lu Hua stands in front of his younger sister and looks confused. What''s the matter with this special mother?


    At this time, Li Kaiyuan looked at Liu Fan calmly, picked up a glass of wine and drank it. He pointed to the empty glass and said with a smile, "young man, I can''t understand what you are saying. Your groundless accusations will only make me feel puzzled. What evidence do you have when you say that I forced the old man to transfer his equity? As for poisoning in the wine, it''s nonsense. I''m drinking it now. What''s your explanation £¿¡±


    After hearing Li Kaiyuan''s words, everyone was confused and didn''t know who to listen to for a moment.


    It has to be said that Li Kaiyuan''s Refutation is reasonable, but ordinary people are really helpless.


    Unfortunately, he met Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan sneered, then looked at Yue Ju.


    "Old man, you know best what he did to you in his room just now."

 Chapter 330

    Yue Ju takes a look at Liu Fan and knows that he wants to testify, but he can''t do it at all.


    At this time, Li Kaiyuan looked at him with a smile in his eyes, as if to say that once it is broken, everyone will die!


    Yue moment is silent. He has to admit that he was pinched to death by Li Kaiyuan this time.


    "Old man, you don''t have to worry about others. Believe me, I can save you and Xiao Xi, and naturally I can save others, even if they are all poisoned."


    Liu Fan said confidently.


    Yue Ju''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Yes, Liu fan can cure the poison of yuluoman powder. It''s not too late now!


    "Doctor Liu is right. Li Kaiyuan''s father and son are the murderers. Just now he admitted to me that it was his Li family who poisoned me and my granddaughter Yue Xi, which paralyzed my granddaughter, and I almost died."


    Yue Ju spoke slowly and told the truth.


    In horror, they all looked at Li Kaiyuan and Li Hanwen, whose expression gradually became stiff.


    "And his purpose is to force me to sign this equity transfer, so as to be the only one in Zhennan group! As for why I didn''t expose him before, it''s because there are still his people here who poisoned the wine cup before the banquet. Once I say it, you can''t get the antidote! "


    Yue Ju tells the truth, and his words are highly reliable.


    "It''s really like this, Li Kaiyuan. You''ve poisoned us!"


    "You are so cruel


    "Why did you do that? We''ve never offended you!"


    "It''s disgusting. Where''s the antidote? Give it to us quickly!"


    They were furious and forced to ask Li Kaiyuan.


    When Li Kaiyuan saw that his affairs were exposed, he simply stopped pretending.


    "Hahaha, old man, you have the guts to not be afraid of my threat, but do you really think he can save these people?"


    Li Kaiyuan laughs wildly. He is calm and fearless. His eyes despise people.


    "It''s really you!"


    "Cao, you brew it. You are crazy!"


    "It''s over. I''m poisoned. Will I die?"


    "Hand over the antidote quickly, or labor and capital will not spare you!"


    People were so angry that some even rushed to attack Li Kaiyuan.


    But the next second, five men dressed as waiters burst out of the crowd to protect Li Kaiyuan.


    At the same time, the five men showed their pistols.


    "Cao, these guns are all fake. Are you still afraid of you?"


    A tall and strong man was awe inspiring and planned to rush away the waiters with his strong body.


    Bang!


    The next second, a deafening gunshot rang out, the man suddenly fell out two meters away.


    His heart was pierced and he could not die again.


    "Ah


    "It''s a real gun!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    These waiters are actually holding real guns, which is totally beyond Liu Fan''s expectation.


    "Hahaha, you guys, you didn''t expect that my people and Bai people would be the same?"


    Li Kaiyuan''s men killed people, but he didn''t panic at all. He regarded people''s lives like weeds.


    "Open source, you, why are you doing this?"


    Zhao Qingcheng looks at her husband in disbelief. She can''t accept that her husband has become a murderous devil!


    "Madam, don''t be nervous. I''ve already reserved my way. Our assets have been transferred abroad. No one can do anything to us when we go abroad."


    Li Kaiyuan comforted him.


    "No..." Zhao Qingcheng kneels down on the ground, weak all over.


    At this time, Li Kaiyuan suddenly took a gun at Liu Fan.


    "Young man, do you regret it now?"

 Chapter 331

    Regret?


    Liu Fan looked at the muzzle of the black hole and said with a faint smile: "Li Kaiyuan, don''t you have a few more guns? Look at your arrogance. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Li Kaiyuan was stunned when he heard that, then he suddenly said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, I really don''t know whether you are a brave or a fool. What do you think I have? This is a gun!"


    His voice suddenly became cold, and his eyes were full of killing intention!


    "Liu fan, you really have some skills. If it wasn''t for you, how perfect our plan would be. Now we have already been in the throne of Zhennan group, but you are going to stir up trouble, so you will die today!"


    Li Hanwen said maliciously, also took out a gun against the back of Liu Fan''s head.


    No one hates Liu Fan more than him. Everything has changed since Liu Fan appeared.


    Yue Xi''s heart betrayed him, and the Li family''s three-year plan was destroyed once, all because of Liu Fan!


    "Hanwen, why are you like this?"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Xi cried sadly.


    Li Hanwen turned his head and looked ferocious. "Xiao Xi, why did I become like this? Don''t you really know? In the past, you were so superior that you ignored my pursuit of love and even refused my love. Sometimes I think, if only you were in a wheelchair all the time, then you would not be so arrogant, and we would be together forever? "


    He has a crazy smile in his eyes, and the smile is becoming abnormal.


    "You''re crazy. That''s why you put me in a wheelchair for three years?"


    Yue Xi''s eyes looked unbelievable and his tone was sad and indignant.


    "Ha ha ha, what if I''m crazy? Anyway, none of you want to live today. Liu fan, they all have to blame you for their death today. Go to die!"


    Li Hanwen roared, and he was about to shoot.


    The next second, however, something strange happened.


    The gun in Li Hanwen''s hand actually came out and flew to Liu Fan''s head.


    This scene surprised everyone!


    The paint black pistol was spinning slowly, as if there were a pair of invisible hands playing with it.


    Li Hanwen was so scared that he stepped back and turned pale: "how, how possible?"


    Lu Hua also opens his mouth and murmurs: "am I hallucinating..."


    "Brother, I seem to see the gun flying." Lu Qian severely pinches Lu Hua, but Lu Hua has no response.


    The hall was silent.


    Liu Fan glanced at Li Hanwen and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that I am still a magician. Li Hanwen, what do you think of this magic trick?"


    "Magician..."


    Li Hanwen whispered, deeply puzzled in his heart, this is magic, is this special magic?


    Of course, this is not magic, but Liu Fan''s technique of controlling things.


    Liu Fan now has some speculation, many magicians use magic to cover up the super power.


    So he was cured of using magic to cover up his control.


    "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery!"


    Li Kaiyuan is worthy of being an old fox. He has enough endurance and is not afraid of Liu Fan''s "magic" at all. He will shoot in the next moment.


    However, the same weird things continue to happen.


    This time, not only did Li Kaiyuan''s gun fly into the sky, but the other five waiters'' guns also left them and gathered over Liu Fan''s head.


    "Mr. Li, surrender before I shoot, or I can''t guarantee that the magic will go off."


    Liu Fan said jokingly that all the seven pistols on his head pointed at Li Kaiyuan!

 Chapter 332

    "No, it''s not true!"


    Li Kaiyuan felt that he had seen all the strange things in his life at this moment!


    Can a gun fly by itself?


    It''s impossible!


    "You all give me up, take back the gun!"


    Li Kaiyuan is not reconciled. He points his hand at Liu Fan and orders his men to attack Liu Fan.


    These five people who dress up as waiters dare not disobey, so they have to stick to it.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    There were five shots in a row. The gun on Liu Fan''s head was really firing!


    In a flash, all the five were shot in the leg and half knelt on the ground.


    "That''s right. That''s what you running dogs should have." Liu Fan looked down at the crowd with a commanding manner.


    Li Hanwen and Li Kaiyuan dare not move again!


    How can this be magic? It''s completely beyond their understanding.


    The hall was quiet, and there was a sound of swallowing from time to time.


    "Brother fan, you are really a god man!"


    Lu Hua looks at Liu Fan''s back with admiration. What is a man and what is domineering? Liu Fan completely confirms the charm of these words!


    Yue Xi and Lu Qian''s vision is attached to Liu fan, unable to leave.


    Master Yue Chu wiped his eyes, thinking that he was dazed.


    "So that''s what you can do!"


    Jiang Xiaoying murmured, then came out of the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Jiang Xiaoying from Linhai Public Security Bureau. You are suspected of crimes of endangering public security and intentional homicide. Please come back to the police station with me."


    Then she took out two pairs of handcuffs from her chest and put them in front of Li Kaiyuan and Li Hanwen.


    When Liu fan saw Jiang Xiaoying''s bold scene, his eyes were almost silly.


    "I''m Cao!" Lu Hua''s eyes are even more straight. NIMA, do you want to be so gorgeous or exaggerated!


    There was a breath in the hall, and it became heavy in a moment.


    "You are a policeman!"


    When Li Kaiyuan saw the silver handcuffs in Jiang Xiaoying''s hands, he was no longer calm.


    "Don''t you know that long ago?"


    Li Hanwen''s voice was cold and his expression was full of incredible color.


    "Yes, Li Hanwen. Do you think your plan is perfect? As a matter of fact, brother Liu fan has already seen through it! "


    Yue Xi went to Liu Fan and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s you again. How can you know?"


    Li Hanwen''s eyes are ferocious and he stares at Liu Fan.


    "How can I know? Of course, it was Bai Xuanwu who told me. As soon as I met Bai Xuanwu, I felt that it was too late to meet each other. He wanted to dig out his heart and tell us all about your plans."


    Liu Fan said with a smile. Suddenly his face became cold. He kicked Li Hanwen on the shoulder with a high kick. Li Hanwen couldn''t bear it and knelt heavily on the ground.


    Click!


    A pair of handcuffs immediately shackled his freedom.


    Jiang Xiaoying then went to Li Kaiyuan and slowly handcuffed him. He said with a smile, "Mr. Li, we''ve got the same evidence of your crime, so just admit it."


    Li Kaiyuan, as if he hadn''t heard of it, blinked slowly and suddenly laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that my plan was so precise, but I was defeated by a white Xuanwu. No, I was defeated by you yellow mouthed child Well, I''m convinced of losing this time, but Liu fan, don''t be too happy. Everyone here has been poisoned by yuluoman. I have to die. They have to be buried with me too! "


    He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly!


    People were shocked and panicked.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Fan picked up a tissue and put it into Li Kaiyuan''s mouth.

 Chapter 333

    "No..." Li Kaiyuan stares at Liu Fan angrily.


    Liu fan is cold hum way: "boss Li, your brain is lack of root tendon, didn''t discover the medicine effect, time passed long ago?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Kaiyuan turned to look at the wall clock, and then swept to the crowd with a confused face.


    Yes, half an hour has passed. Why haven''t these people fallen?


    Why is it still safe?


    Yue Ju is also confused. What''s the matter?


    "No way. I saw the poisoning. How could they be ok?"


    Li Kaiyuan murmured, looking at Liu fan again, he got too many accidents this day!


    Liu Fan sneered, then glanced at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "you don''t have to worry. I''ve already switched the poison. What you''re taking is the antidote."


    Antidote?


    The people were both surprised and delighted.


    "Doctor Liu, is that true?"


    "We''re not poisoned at all?"


    "Switch ahead of time. It turns out that Dr. Liu has already seen through Li Kaiyuan''s scheme. It''s powerful!"


    "Doctor Liu is really our Savior!"


    No worries about their lives, they all thank Liu Fan.


    Master Yue moment''s heart was really on the ground at this time, and he said with a smile: "good, good, good, Doctor Liu, you are really the lucky star of Zhennan group."


    Then he looked at the hopeless Li Kaiyuan and said, "Li Kaiyuan, do you regret it now?"


    This sentence was originally said by Li Kaiyuan to Liu fan, and now master Yue has returned it to him intact.


    Li Kaiyuan kept silent, but Li Hanwen raised his head and refused to admit defeat, saying: "don''t be happy too soon. There are still our people outside. If you can''t poison them, you can''t go out safely!"


    "Is it?"


    Just then, there was a loud drink outside the door, followed by a bang, and the door was pushed open.


    Dazzling light from the outside input, a tall and majestic figure appeared in the light, dragon and tiger, every walk in people''s heart above.


    Domineering!


    "Tiger Yue!"


    Of course, Li Kaiyuan knew who it was. Three words burst out between his teeth, full of endless hatred.


    When Li Hanwen saw this figure, his legs trembled and he did not dare to look directly at it.


    The crowd also saw the comer, but then they looked to the rear. In front of and behind Yue you, there were hundreds of figures. They were all armed with all kinds of excellent guns and wearing uniform, with the words "Zhennan security company" written on them.


    Zhennan security company is well-known in the world, but it does not belong to Zhennan group. It is yueyouqian''s own security company.


    Now he has brought so many people to the rescue.


    "Li Kaiyuan, how dare you


    Yue Youqian strides forward, and the domineering momentum of his body makes everyone breathless. At this time, the guns floating on Liu Fan''s head fall to the ground one after another.


    "Tiger Yue, the winner, the loser, I''m defeated today, whatever you want!"


    Although Li Kaiyuan is plotting to go bankrupt, his bones are hard.


    "hum, Li Kaiyuan, if it wasn''t for the law, I would have abandoned you long ago. Do you think you still have life to pretend to be a hero with me? You poisoned the old man and my daughter, and secretly forced other shareholders to give up their shares. Do you think I don''t know these things? Don''t worry, even if you are not sentenced to death, I will let you and your son go to jail before I have a chance! "

 Chapter 334

    Yue Youqian''s voice made the eardrum of people around him ache. People don''t doubt his ability. His eyes were full of awe.


    As soon as the words were finished, a siren sounded outside the door. Zhennan security company cooperated with the police to take down all the armed thugs.


    In fact, Yue Youqian mobilized all the staff of Zhennan security company that night after getting the news from his daughter.


    Because the Bai family can no longer be trusted.


    And this morning, Yue Youqian''s people just bumped into Linhai Public Security Bureau, who came to handle the case. After both sides showed their intention, they realized that they had the same purpose.


    Thus, the police and Yue Youqian reached a cooperation in this way.


    First of all, at the beginning of the banquet, their first goal was to clean up the White House.


    However, to the shock of Yue Youqian and the police, they found Bai Xuanwu and dozens of his subordinates sleeping peacefully while searching for Bai''s villa.


    If it wasn''t for the police''s repeated confirmation of the video sent by Liu fan, they really thought they had found the wrong place.


    So Bai Xuanwu and his family members went to the Public Security Bureau in their sleep.


    Things are going much more smoothly than Yue had imagined before.


    But he is also deeply puzzled, is it really his brother Liu fan who did it?


    But he is only one person, how to make so many people Sleeping?


    It wasn''t until I saw the surveillance in the banquet hall outside that the doubt was revealed.


    Liu fan, with his own strength, actually picked up all the thugs, and even performed the so-called "magic"!


    If it wasn''t for surveillance, who would believe it was true?


    With the police, Jiang Xiaoying takes Li Kaiyuan and others back to the police station and solves the troubles of the Yue family. Jiang Xiaoying not only gets the gratitude of the Yue family, but also is expected to be promoted in the near future.


    The death of one person at the banquet made people feel sorry. After all, no one expected such a thing.


    But people are more of the joy of survival, and all this is due to a miracle doctor named Liu Fan!


    "Doctor Liu, thanks to your presence, Li Kaiyuan''s plot didn''t succeed this time!"


    "Thank you, Doctor Liu. If you need anything in the future, please feel free to call me. Here is my business card..."


    "Doctor Liu, you are the Savior of all of us


    "Mr. Yue, you are a good brother!"


    "Blessed is the Yue family..."


    People were grateful. Liu Fan blushed and said, "you''re very kind. It''s all thanks to Uncle Yue."


    Yue Youqian is also happy on one side. He is overjoyed in his heart. He feels that the most right thing he has done in his life is to meet Liu Fan.


    "Why, open source, why do you do that?"


    Zhao Qingcheng sitting at the table, watching his son and husband were taken away by the police, but powerless.


    She didn''t expect that a birthday party would break her family apart.


    "Well, I''m sorry for her."


    Yue you has investigated this matter in advance. It has nothing to do with Zhao Qingcheng. At most, she is just a rich lady who likes to spend money.


    Yue Xi couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward to hold Zhao Qingcheng''s hand and whispered, "aunt Zhao, Uncle Li, they didn''t think about your idea. Why do you feel sad for them?"


    Zhao Qingcheng''s eyes were dull, as if he had turned a deaf ear.


    Everyone is silent, but Liu Fan''s heart is right. It''s good that they don''t fall into the well.


    The guests left in succession.


    Yueju''s birthday party ended ahead of schedule.


    "Brother, do you want 20% of Li Kaiyuan''s shares?"


    Yue Youqian said suddenly.

 Chapter 335

    According to the regulations of Zhennan group, if a shareholder violates the law or is sentenced, he will lose his qualification as a shareholder.


    Li Kaiyuan is an example.


    But Liu Fan shook his head and said, "Uncle Yue, forget it. I''m used to being free. If people in the company see their major shareholders picking up rubbish on the street, I''m afraid they''re embarrassed to say hello."


    Yue Youqian was amused by Liu fan when he heard that, "brother, you have to think about it clearly. It''s not a small fortune. It''s 20%!"


    Yue Youqian can win over with his own power and financial resources, and then give it to Liu Fan.


    If someone asks, is it worth it?


    He can definitely answer, as long as Liu fan can stay in Zhennan, how much money he is willing to give!


    "Uncle Yue, I really don''t need to, but I have a small request. I had a little business with aunt Zhao Qingcheng before, and I know that she has nothing to do with it. If I can help her life, I can help her."


    Liu fan asked, relying on Zhao Qingcheng to persuade himself not to be reckless in front of the murderer, Liu fan is willing to say a few words for her.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll deal with it properly."


    Yue Youqian nodded his head and sighed in his heart that his brother Liu Fan really has feelings and righteousness. It''s a pity that his temple is too small to keep people.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan stayed in villa 10 for a few days. Of course, it was not voluntary. It was mainly the request of the old man.


    The reason is that only when Liu fan is there can he feel safe.


    Liu Fan said that he was speechless. No wonder, as the saying goes, the older the Taoist is, the more timid he is.


    What happened to the Yue family was strictly forbidden by the top of Zhennan group, and only a few people knew about the Li family and the Bai family. After all, it was not good for the reputation of Zhennan group.


    And these days, Liu Fan''s villa is also a bustling place, countless big men of Zhennan group visit, more diligent than looking at master Yue.


    The shareholders of Zhennan group, the managers of small and medium-sized companies and celebrities all visited Liu Fan in the name of thanks.


    At the beginning, Liu Fan was flattered, listening to these ordinary people''s big guys respectfully calling themselves Doctor Liu, boss Liu and so on. But after a long time, he got tired of it.


    The purpose of these people is to flatter themselves and pursue fame and fortune.


    Or maybe they''ve heard something on the grapevine and they''re interested in the 20 percent stake.


    "Brother Liu fan, so is that why you suddenly appeared in my house in the morning?"


    Yue Xi stares big eyes cold hum way, at this time she is still wearing pajamas.


    Liu Fan embarrassed smile, embarrassed nodded, girl body unique body fragrance, Liu fan not from the heart of a swing.


    "Tea."


    Yuexi dafangfang comes forward and offers a cup of hot tea. Pikachu''s pajamas show her loveliness.


    "Who is it? It''s a dream so early!"


    Upstairs out of a lazy figure, the mouth of the complaint came out.


    But Lu Qian.


    Both Lu Qian and Yue Xi have been abroad for many years, and they are good sisters. This time, it''s not easy to meet each other. They''ve been staying in these days.


    When she saw who was coming, she looked happy.


    "Ah, it''s brother Liu Fan. He came to our two weak women''s rooms so early in the morning. Hee hee, do you have any bad ideas about us?"


    Lu Qian trots down the stairs with a smile and says with a bad smile.


    "Qianqian, what are you talking about?"


    Yue Xi white her one eye, this wench is still so not serious.


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "I''m here to say goodbye."

 Chapter 336

    a farewell?


    Yue Xi and Lu Qian were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Brother Liu fan, is it because you are not happy living here, or do you think that those people are disturbing your life, and I can come forward to solve it."


    Yue Xi''s tone was a little worried.


    Now she has begun to work on the specific affairs of Zhennan group, and gradually takes over the power from master Yueju. This can be done.


    In terms of selfishness, Yue Xi hopes Liu fan can stay and help her. First, Liu fan doesn''t want fame and fortune. Second, Liu fan is very good at it and is still a good friend of her father. Third, she really has a different feeling about Liu Fan. She hopes that she can have a different future with Liu Fan.


    But her mind can''t hide from Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan smiles and sips his tea: "Xiaoxi, it''s not for these reasons. The main reason is that I''m used to living a free life. I''m afraid that your illness will not be cured if I don''t leave these days. But now you and your old man have completely recovered, and I''m relieved."


    Yue Xi said with a forced smile, "well, brother Liu fan, I already knew that the Yue family couldn''t keep you."


    Liu Fan gets up and prepares to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Yue Xi suddenly shouts. Liu fan turns around and looks at it. Suddenly his lips are cold. Yue Xi sticks it up and kisses Liu Fan.


    But just in the blink of an eye, Yue Xi retreated.


    "Xiao Xi, you..."


    Liu Fan was at a loss.


    And Lu Qian is open small mouth, dull ground is looking at Yue Xi.


    "Brother Liu fan, don''t get me wrong. I studied in Italy. This is the way I appreciate that you saved my legs."


    Yue Xi said with a smile, like a blooming Begonia.


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, heart immediately relaxed.


    Don''t take it seriously. It''s a way to be grateful.


    Liu Fan nodded, then said with a smile: "goodbye."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qian looked at Liu Fan riding a tricycle away from the back, it is amazing.


    "I dare say that brother Liu fan is the most wonderful one among my peers. He would rather pick up rubbish and collect rags than enjoy happiness in a big villa. We mortals will never understand."


    Lu Qian sighs, but does not get Yue Xi''s response.


    Take a closer look, Yue Xi is in a daze.


    "Sister Xi, you are studying in Germany. Why cheat brother Liu fan?"


    Lu Qian joked.


    "Guess what?" Yue Xi put away his complicated emotions and gave a mysterious smile.


    Lu Qian fingers chin, big eyes up, "I guess, you are a thief, no thief courage, clearly like others, is not dare to say, but also the whole out of an excuse for gratitude."


    Yue Xi was said to be the center of the matter. He immediately raised his fist and feigned anger and said, "dead girl, I want you to talk more!"


    "Ah, brother Liu Fang, help..." Lu Qian yelled and ran to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s still gone. You should help doctor Liu more in the future. Maybe you can see a higher level."


    On the balcony of the villa, Mr. Yue said in a low voice, looking at Liu Fan''s back.


    "What do you mean, dad?"


    Yue Youqian was surprised. He thought of something, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, in the eyes of the world, our wife''s family has indeed reached the peak of fame and wealth, with boundless glory. But life is only a hundred years, and many rich businessmen, including me, will find that they have no life. What''s the use of fame and wealth? What''s more, I can be regarded as someone who has passed through the gate of hell. They all say that birth, aging, illness and death are normal, but now it seems that they are not absolute. I see hope in Doctor Liu, the hope of longevity. "

 Chapter 337

    Yue Youqian''s heart is filled with awe. He heard a long time ago that in addition to the top families such as the Yue family and the Mo family, there are many rich families in China who are anonymous and devoted to the study of longevity.


    This is human nature. When the secular material can not give them satisfaction, they will go to an ultimate goal, how to live longer.


    "I was in my twilight years, but after the treatment of Dr. Liu, I can''t help but feel that I can still live for seven or eight years. This is the reason why I still call Dr. Liu a miracle doctor even though he is young. "


    Yue Ju''s eyes were deep and his brow was tight. He turned to his son and continued: "I suspect that he has a deep relationship with those secluded families. You know what I mean before."


    Yue Youqian nodded slightly in his heart.


    According to the old man, the strange things that happened to Liu fan would be easier to explain.


    It can be said that the medical skill of the flesh and bones of the living dead is in line with the legend of the world''s elites with its fighting power, magical magic and disdain for money, fame and wealth.


    "Sure enough, Liu fan is not an ordinary person."


    Thinking of this, Yue Ju took a deep breath and was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Collect rags, washing machines, old mobile phones..."


    "Collect rags, washing machines, old mobile phones..."


    "Get rid of junk, get rid of washing machines, get rid of old mobile phones, get rid of..."


    The familiar sound of the trumpet sounded again in the village near Linhai. Liu Fan resumed his daily life and felt very comfortable.


    "Ding, if the host finds 5 corroded nails, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a bottomless plastic flowerpot, a reward of 1 million yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, if the host finds half a 100 yuan note, 5 million yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, host..."


    Liu Fan hums a little song and uses tweezers to pick up the garbage on the ground. So far, the system prompt sound of huge income can still bring him pleasure. After all, no one is too much money.


    "Ah, do you want the rotten vegetables?"


    In front of a wrapped in a yellow turban aunt waved and yelled, tone full of temptation.


    After all, the general harvest of rotten vegetables will not harvest.


    But for Liu fan, even if it has one in ten thousand value, it can''t be missed.


    "How many, ma''am?"


    Aunt Leng Leng, looked at Liu Fan''s tricycle, look lonely murmured: "too much, you certainly can''t fit."


    Liu Fan came into the yard to know why she was so sad.


    So big yard, full of vegetables, peppers, scallions, spinach, tomatoes and so on, but without exception, all moldy rotten!


    "Well, it''s raining so much this year that the dishes are rotten and can''t be sold..."


    The aunt was very sad, "young man, if you sincerely accept it, you can also use it as feed, and give some money appropriately."


    Liu Fan glanced around and saw an uncle squatting in the corner smoking a stuffy cigarette. There were countless cigarette butts on the ground. It should be her husband.


    He thought a little and then said, "Ma''am, I''ll give you these at the market price."


    "Good "Ah?"


    Aunt startled, suspected that he heard wrong, but the next second Liu Fan immediately took out ten thousand cash to aunt.


    Decisive and forthright.


    "Ding, if the host picks up decaying pepper X10, 50000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, host picks up rotten spinach X3, reward 100000 yuan!"


    "Ding, the host picks up the rotten tomato X10, and the host gets the tomato bomb X10!"


    "Ding, the host picked up the rotten scallion X5, reward..."

 Chapter 338

    Liu Fan fills a courtyard with vegetables for three rounds, and the woven bag is also full of disguised bulges. Liu Fan steps on several feet, which deceives her.


    Otherwise, the secret that tricycles can be recycled automatically will be completely exposed.


    And aunt has been busy counting money, did not notice when Liu Fan left.


    "Rich!"


    Behind him came the cry of surprise, Liu Fan smile, this is the feeling of the rich.


    He made a detailed inventory, and in addition to earning 10 million yuan, he also received some strange special rewards.


    [tomato bomb: a special prop for the host. The moment it is thrown out, the tomato will explode instantly, which can corrode the target''s clothing and make the target''s shame ten times larger, so as to defeat the enemy without fighting! ¡¿


    [spinach slimming water: taking it can quickly lose weight, up to 30 kg, attention: users need strong willpower]


    [Tianzi No.1 liquor: Men''s favorite, liquor is hard to find, why not have fun? ¡¿


    [Apple smoke bomb: when thrown on the ground, it can produce non-toxic and harmless black smoke, which is convenient for users to escape, and the time lasts for three minutes]


    Liu fan can''t help but be overjoyed. These special props are so unique that they are invisible.


    When it comes to slimming water, he immediately thinks of his good brother Hong Zhen, who has been for nearly a week. I don''t know if he has gained weight again.


    and this strong wine sounds awesome.


    So Liu Fan came to Hongzhen art training center.


    To Liu Fan''s surprise, only one week later, the art training school was completely renovated, with teaching equipment and classrooms rebuilt.


    And the students in the bright classroom, obviously more focused, happiness doubled.


    "The fat man is very practical."


    Liu Fan sighed that the money given to the fat man didn''t seem to be in vain.


    "Van Gogh, don''t tell me when you come." Hong Zhen soon saw Liu Fan''s figure in the corridor and thought it was a mistake.


    Liu Fan glared at him and said, "keep your voice down!"


    Hong Zhen smiles and follows Liu fan out of the teaching building.


    "Fat man, it seems that you''ve done a good job. If you''re short of money, just ask your brother van."


    Liu Fan praises, and strongly suggests that Hong Zhen borrows money from him.


    After all, only when money is used can it create value.


    "Hey, brother fan, I won''t be polite, but you are a busy man. Why do you come here when you have time?"


    Hong Zhen joked.


    Liu Fan looks at Hong Zhen for a while. He hasn''t seen Hong Zhen for a week. He seems to be a little fat again.


    "Fat man, you seem to have a good week. You''ve lost all your eight abdominal muscles."


    Liu Fan joked that touching Hong''s real belly was very soft.


    He has a little admiration for Hong Zhen, only this boy can destroy the figure of the model man in a short week.


    "Hey, brother fan, there are too many girls. As you know, Hong Dingli is not very good. He can''t help drinking more. If you don''t come, I want to go to you. Come, brother fan, knock me a few more sticks. "


    With that, Hong Zhen turned his back and presented his "plump" body like a chopping board.


    Liu Fan speechless, "fat man, I''ve never heard you ask so much in my life, and I''m still looking for a fight."


    That''s what I said, but how can I miss such an opportunity?


    So Liu Fan picked up the slimming stick and served Hong Zhen well.


    "Ah, a little harder!"


    "Comfortable, van go on!"


    "Cool, it''s so cool!"


    Hong Zhen''s lousy cry couldn''t be stopped by the sound insulation wall of the classroom, and soon countless curious heads were sticking out of the classroom window.

 Chapter 339

    "The headmaster began to be beaten again. Is it so comfortable to be beaten by Master Liu fan?"


    "Isn''t it? How do you think my muscles come from?"


    "It is said that this is a special weight loss therapy. The more pain you have, the more you lose!"


    "Wow, it''s amazing. People want to..."


    The students whispered, but there was a rare headmaster who didn''t laugh.


    Because many of them have been treated like this by Liu Fan.


    Liu fan has long been a celebrity and even a legend of this school.


    As a result, after Hong Zhen was beaten by the stick, Liu Fan gave a big wave of students free weight loss.


    If someone asks who is not against the law, then Liu fan is undoubtedly the right answer.


    "Fat man, I''ll never come again. I''m so tired."


    Liu Fan complained.


    Hong Zhen touched his strong muscles and said with a smile: "brother fan, I will follow you in the future. With you, my sister will stick to me."


    He grinned and was narcissistic.


    Liu fan is very sympathetic expression, poor fat man, this is really rejected by his woman to hurt, because fat, created a slag man.


    "Fat man, if you have anything else to do, just drink with me."


    Liu Fan patted him on the shoulder and said boldly.


    Hong Zhen promised.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the drinking place in Liu Fan''s top luxury tricycle, Hong Zhen felt that he had come to the wrong place again.


    Looking at the front door of Wangye''s mansion, the gilded words "Linhai restaurant" came into view.


    In front of the door, the two little sisters were elegant and dignified, and a growing team was arranged to stand.


    The whole situation made Hong Zhen tremble.


    He swallowed saliva, turned to look at Liu fan, murmured: "brother fan, where are you taking me, wrong place?"


    Seriously, Hong Zhen has never heard of Linhai restaurant. After all, most people don''t know about this place.


    However, even if the fool saw it, he knew that it was not a place for ordinary people to enter!


    Liu Fan looked at Hong Zhen and said with a faint smile, "that''s right. We''ll drink here and walk."


    Liu fan stops the tricycle directly between the luxury cars, and then strides to the gate.


    Seeing that Liu Fan was so confident, Hong Zhen had to keep up with him.


    At this time, a group of security guards at the door suddenly surrounded and walked towards Liu Fan.


    "It''s over. It''s really not for ordinary people. Brother fan, let''s go and don''t be beaten."


    Hong really timid said, catch up with Liu fan to go out.


    However, the next second.


    "Hello, boss!"


    A group of security guards with one voice, neatly and uniformly yelled at Liu fan, and bowed respectfully.


    This sound immediately called Hong Zhen to be hoodwinked.


    Boss?


    Who is the boss?


    He subconsciously looked at Liu fan, then stared at the words of Linhai restaurant above, and murmured, "brother fan, are you the boss here?"


    He said, almost stifling.


    Liu Fan turned his head and said with a smile, "yes, it''s just a restaurant, a place to eat."


    That is A restaurant?


    Hong Zhen''s expression was stiff and he didn''t know what to say.


    How much does it cost to buy such a garden in the most prosperous area near the sea?


    Hundreds of millions?


    More than that.


    Hong Zhen set off a storm in his heart. He felt that he didn''t know Liu Fan.


    But Liu Fan frowned and said to the middle-aged security guard in front of him, "Lao Zhou, who asked you to fix these empty heads?"


    Zhou Peilong said: "boss, there is an accident in the garden. Director Bai asked us to stay here and not let anyone in."

 Chapter 340

    What happened?


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    Zhou Peilong shook his head and said, "I don''t know much. It''s said that the fish in the blue lake died suddenly this morning, but I can''t find out the reason. White director let us guard here, don''t let anyone enter


    Liu Fan was surprised that the blue lake in Zhou Peilong''s mouth was the lake where he got the night pearl.


    "A lot of fish died..."


    Liu Fan murmurs a way, immediately thought of that day see of that coffin, should not have relation with that.


    He calmed down and left quickly, followed by Hong Zhen.


    Zhou Peilong and a group of security guards look at each other face to face. This is the boss. The boss can always go in. Director Bai should have no reason to punish them.


    When Liu fan saw Bai zhantang, the latter was pacing around the blue lake, and there was an old Taoist in a green robe beside the blue lake.


    "I, Cao, even invited Taoist. Don''t exaggerate!"


    Liu Fan exclaimed, which play is Bai zhantang doing?


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    When Bai zhantang saw Liu fan, he immediately welcomed him.


    Liu Fan frowned, glanced at the old Taoist standing by the lake in the distance, and asked, "director Bai, what are you doing to exorcise evil spirits? They even invited Taoist priests. "


    Bai zhantang quickly put his finger on his lips and said in a low voice: "boss, keep your voice down. This is an expert. You don''t know that there were hundreds of fish tumbling in the lake this morning. It''s not poisoning. The cause of death is unknown. It''s very strange. Just at the gate of our Linhai restaurant came such a Taoist who said that the lake was not clean. He volunteered to come and have a look. "


    Liu Fan blinked and listened to Bai zhantang''s nonsense seriously. Then he asked, "how can you be sure that he is an expert? It''s not me, Xiaobai. There are so many cheaters these days. You are more than 30 years old. How can you still believe these things?"


    "No, boss, this Taoist calls himself Taxus Taoist. He has real ability. He just stepped on the waves!"


    Bai zhantang explained carefully.


    "Hahaha, step on the waves, brother fan, this is not a hotel, is it the place to make movies?"


    After listening for a long time, Hong Zhen suddenly realized something.


    White exhibition hall eyes slightly cold, angry way: "who are you, how come in?"


    Hong Zhen immediately shrinks his neck and hides behind Liu Fan.


    "He''s my brother, Hong Zhen."


    Liu Fan said coldly.


    As soon as Bai zhantang''s face changed, he quickly bowed his head and apologized: "it''s boss Hong. I''m sorry. It''s really offensive just now."


    The tone changed so fast that even Liu Fan didn''t respond.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Hong Zhen didn''t put on any airs. He is also a human spirit. He knows that the person who is in charge here is definitely not a nobody.


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes came.


    "Director Bai, no one should be near the lake within seven days. It will recover as before."


    The old Taoist turned slowly. He was tall, with white hair and eyebrows. His eyes were clear, and he looked like an immortal.


    This is the yew Taoist.


    "Thank you very much. I wrote it down."


    White exhibition hall says very respectfully.


    Liu Fan looked left and right at the old Taoist, but saw nothing special.


    Like Hong Zhen, he has a face full of disbelief.


    "Young man, I think you are very purple. Your bones are amazing. Your appearance and temperament are different from those of ordinary people. Would you like to practice in Zimu mountain?"


    The old Taoist brushed the dust, touched his white beard and said with a smile to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan was stunned. TA Niang, the labor and capital didn''t say you were cheating. How dare you accept me as an apprentice?

 Chapter 341

    "Taoist priest, let''s put off the matter of taking in apprentices. I heard that you just stepped on the waves. We ordinary people don''t believe it. Taoist priest, do you want to show it to us to broaden our horizons?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes were sincere and he asked seriously.


    The Taoist priest was stunned. He immediately laughed and shook his head and said, "young man, you are questioning my ability. However, the Taoist magic power is not good to be used in the secular world. Since you don''t want to enter Zimu mountain, I don''t want to ask for it."


    "Ah, Taoist priest, I didn''t say that. How do you know I didn''t want to join?"


    Liu Fanqi had a strange way, but the old Taoist didn''t look back. He floated away, leaving only a sentence.


    "Young man, we are destined to meet each other. I''ll send you a message from you. It''s a blessing, it''s a curse, it''s a curse, it''s a blessing."


    Said the perfect man had disappeared at the corner of the water gallery.


    "What a strange Taoist."


    Liu Fan muttered that he didn''t see anything special about the old Taoist when he took the golden pupil.


    "Xiaobai, where is Zimu mountain? Have you ever heard of it?"


    Liu Fan looks at the white exhibition hall. He has never heard of the Zimu mountain in the old Taoist''s mouth.


    Bai zhantang''s eyes narrowed and he said uncertainly, "it''s like the deep mountain in the south of the sea. I remember it''s relatively backward and poor there."


    Liu Fan nodded, since the old Taoist named Yeshan was just passing by, it would be good if he didn''t have any malice.


    He took a look under the blue lake with the golden pupil, and found that the coffin was still well placed, and the woman in it had no change, so he felt relieved.


    "Xiaobai, you need to find a professional person to deal with this kind of thing when the fish is dead. If the old Taoist comes later, you can just send him away with some money."


    Liu Fan patted Bai zhantang on the shoulder and said.


    He doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    Bai zhantang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pavilion, willows and water ripple.


    Liu Fan and Hong Zhen are sitting opposite each other. Bai zhantang has already told people to fill the dishes with wine, mutton kebabs, salted water peanuts, spiced soybeans, pickled pepper chicken feet and so on. After being cooked by the chef of Linhai restaurant, they have all kinds of color, flavor and flavor, and immediately rise to a higher level.


    Liu Fan specially told Bai zhantang not to let anyone disturb them.


    Bai zhantang glanced at the blue lake anxiously and left with a sigh.


    "Fat man, I have a bottle of good wine here. It depends on whether you dare to drink it!"


    Liu Fan takes out a delicate wine jar from the woven bag and looks at Hong Zhen provocatively.


    "Kao, brother fan, you are belittling fat man''s drinking capacity. Just bring it!" Hong Zhen is also straightforward to say.


    The jadeite jade liquor looks very good in the amber cup, and it also exudes charming wine fragrance.


    Hong Zhen sniffed and sighed: "brother fan, it''s really good wine. Don''t take it out early!"


    Then he raised his neck and drank it.


    Liu Fan stares at Hong Zhen for nearly a minute, but he doesn''t see any change. He can''t help but wonder, is the so-called liquor in the first word of heaven a parallel product?


    Curious, he also slowly drank a mouthful.


    Cold wine into the throat, not only no pungent pungent taste, but also a little sweet.


    "Did the system give you wine?"


    Liu Fan was stunned and drank all the wine.


    "Whatever, just drink it!"


    Liu Fan didn''t want to drink too much, so he took the bowl and drank it directly.


    The wine is slightly sweet in the mouth and cold in the throat, and then the whole body, including the soul, seems to have a faint coolness.


    It''s hot summer. This wine is the best for relieving summer heat!


    "Good wine, good wine Van Gogh, I''ll go pee. When I get back, I''ll continue to fight you for 300 rounds! "


    Hong Zhen stumbles up and wants to get rid of it.

 Chapter 342

    "Wait, I''ll go too."


    Liu fan is also slightly drunk, and Hong Zhen stand up together, looking for the toilet.


    However, after walking around the water corridor for a long time, they found that they were spinning and finally came back.


    "Brother fan, I, I can''t hold it. Why hasn''t the bathroom arrived yet?"


    Hong Zhen murmured drunkenly that his whole body was almost lying on Liu Fan.


    "I I don''t know. Otherwise, we can solve it on the spot. "


    Liu Fan feels a little floating. He doesn''t stay long in Linhai restaurant. It''s really unclear where the toilet is.


    So the two heads of the moon, facing the blue lake, untie their clothes, two Silver Springs then fly into the blue lake.


    "Ha ha, brother fan, you are not as far as me..."


    Hong Zhen said with a smile, Liu fan is still a little sober, and he is also a little cautious. Can labor and capital be despised by you?


    When I think about this place, I exert myself at my waist, and the Silver Spring flows directly to the center of the lake.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Hong Zhen suspected that he was dazzled and looked at Liu fan like a monster.


    "Brother fan, you, you are not human, you!"


    "I''m flattered. Hehe."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the center of the lake, in the mud of the bottom of the lake, in the mahogany coffin.


    The woman in white opened her eyes slowly, and the blood light flashed past her eyes. She found that there was smoke rising from her coffin.


    There seems to be a peculiar smell.


    There was a trace of disgust in her flawless face, feeling that someone had offended her.


    Then, the woman in white easily went through the coffin and came to the lake, where she could see two figures on the bank.


    "Shameless!"


    The white woman''s silver teeth clenched, her expression sullen, and rushed to the shore.


    At this time, Liu Fan and Hong Zhen are satisfied and shake their bodies. They lower their heads and lift their trousers.


    However, the next second, the water suddenly drilled a strange pale woman''s face, look ferocious, slowly rising up!


    Hong Zhen was the first to notice that ah yelled "ghost" and his pants fell to the ground.


    The woman in white suddenly saw something she shouldn''t have seen, and quickly turned her head.


    Liu Fan also saw the woman in white. In an instant, she woke up with cold behind her.


    Subconsciously, he immediately took out an apple smoke bomb from the woven bag and immediately threw it at the woman.


    Awning!


    The apples burst open, emitting a strong black smoke.


    "Fat man, run!"


    Liu Fan hastens to urge Hong Zhen. Hong Zhen is so scared that he climbs up and down. He lifts his pants and runs out.


    This time they''re really sober.


    But then came the hot heat!


    Liu Fan and Hong Zhen''s body temperature rose almost at the same time, and their faces were bloody!


    The strength of Tianzi No.1 liquor broke out at this time.


    "It''s so hot. I''m Cao. It''s too hot. Brother fan, there''s something wrong with your wine!"


    Hong Zhen took off his coat as he ran out, and soon his upper body was naked.


    But even so, it was not enough to relieve the fever, so Hong Zhen jumped into the water with a plop.


    "Fat man!"


    Liu Fan urgent way, he suddenly thought of Hong really water is good, also not so worried.


    However, his own state is not so good, I do not know why his body temperature seems to be higher than Hong Zhen, big sweat to the outside, the whole person seems to be smoking.


    At this time, Liu Fan''s fear of the woman in white was suppressed by the sudden heat.


    "Damn it


    The woman in white rushed out of the black smoke. Her feet were steaming, and she was suspended in the air.


    First of all, she stares at Liu fan, who is attacking herself, and flies to him.


    "Try the tomato bomb again!"


    Liu Fan tossed out one tomato after another and burst it beside the woman in white.


    The strong acid corrodes the clothes of women in white, revealing the soul stirring whiteness.

 Chapter 343

    The power of tomato bomb focuses on taking off clothes, so as to stimulate the shame of the target and achieve the purpose of subduing the soldiers without fighting.


    But Liu Fan didn''t expect that the first target of implementation was not a person, but a miserable "female ghost".


    Although the scene in front of us is very beautiful, who is in the mood to appreciate it!


    Liu fan runs crazy, but the woman in white has no sense of shame. She is furious. Recognize Liu Fan and chase him crazily!


    While Hong Zhen, who is diving in the blue lake, is holding her breath and looking at the top, not daring to make a sound.


    "Brother fan, you are strong. Hold on a little longer."


    Hong Zhen said helplessly in his heart that NIMA was still haunted in the daytime. He had been unlucky for eight generations!


    Think of here, he suddenly Zheng Zheng, right ah, this is especially daytime, ghost is not afraid of the sun?


    Is it a cool place in the pavilion?


    Thinking of this, he quickly stretched out his head and yelled at Liu fan, who was still throwing tomato bombs at the woman in white: "brother fan, run to the place with the sun!"


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he immediately responded and looked around.


    Cao, where the sun is, it''s in the water!


    Seeing that the frightening woman was about to reach her nails, Liu Fan also jumped into the water decisively, and at the same time took out the water beads to isolate the water from the blue lake.


    The afternoon sun is shining on the blue lake. Liu Fan bathes in it and looks at the woman in the water gallery.


    "I''ll go, Van Gogh, what kind of baby are you?"


    Hong Zhen came over and saw the silver beads in Liu Fan''s hands. He was surprised.


    Liu fan is dignified, did not answer, because he saw the shore that has a strange beauty of the woman to his evil smile, eyes cruel.


    The next second, the woman in White''s jade arm was horizontal under her neck, making a gesture of wiping her neck.


    Liu Fandeng was cold behind his back.


    Ma Dan, this is the threat of chiguoguo!


    In the blink of an eye, the woman in white suddenly disappeared.


    Liu Fan stared around for a long time, and finally determined that the woman was not there, which was a little relieved.


    "Van Gogh, she, she''s gone?"


    Hong Zhen shrank behind Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan took a look at him, and suddenly he looked frightened. "She''s behind you!"


    Hong Zhen ah, the next second to show a lifetime of unique skills, goupian style!


    After a few moments, Hong Zhen rushed to the bank, found a pillar as a shelter, and looked around in a panic.


    "Where, where!"


    He yelled at Liu Fan and turned pale.


    Liu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, said with a smile: "cheat your fat man, she should have gone."


    Hong Zhen suddenly turned black.


    Liu Fan carefully on the shore, cautious golden pupil to the lake to see a look, found that the woman in white and lay back.


    "Fat man, let''s get out of here."


    Liu Fan''s heart is still palpitating. Hong Zhen nods and agrees.


    If Liu Fan knew that the woman in the coffin would jump out and kill him, he would not get close to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaobai, you must listen to the Taoist priest. No one should be near the blue lake."


    Liu Fan tells Bai zhantang that it''s a nightmare to be watched by such a strange woman.


    He suspected that the yew Taoist had seen something before, so he said not to be near the lake for seven days.


    White exhibition hall is a face muddled looking at Liu Fan escape like leave.


    "Strange, why does the boss look like a ghost?"


    White exhibition hall strange way.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they get out of the gate of the restaurant, Liu Fan and Hong Zhen go back to their respective homes, while Liu fan keeps two tomato bombs and apple smoke bombs in his pocket at any time.


    "Master!"


    As soon as I got back to the community, little wolf dog and little orange cat rushed over.

 Chapter 344

    Many days no see, little wolf dog and little orange cat look at Liu Fan''s eyes as if to see his parents in general, two tears.


    "What''s the matter? Did I know how good my master is after I left?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "Master, I want to eat chicken legs!"


    "Master, I want to eat dried fish!"


    When Liu Fandeng turned his eyes, he ate two things!


    He looked back at the opposite side of his eyes, and it seemed that Mo Xiaobai had not come back.


    Open the door and come in.


    Liu Fan rewarded the two guys with all the inventory in the refrigerator. Then he lay on the sofa and took a deep breath.


    Today''s meal is a little thrilling.


    "Biubiu!"


    there are wechat messages.


    Hong Zhen: "brother fan, do I want to buy some talismans to ward off evil spirits? I can''t sleep today because of this."


    Liu Fan turned his lips. The fat man was brave when he was in college. How can he live more and more timidly now?


    Liu Fan: "if you buy some black dog blood, glutinous rice, donkey blood, and some kid urine, it will taste great..."


    Hong Zhen


    After mocking the fat man, Liu fan sends a message to Mo Xiaobai.


    Liu Fan: "Xiaobai, will you come back to live tonight?"


    Three seconds later.


    Mo Xiaobai: "brother fan, I will live in school recently. Does brother fan miss me


    Liu Fan was stunned, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising. Does this mean that his relationship with Xiaobai has gone further.


    Liu Fan: "yes, my little wolf dog and little orange cat miss you too. I don''t believe you."


    After that, he glared at the wolf dog and orange cat who were eating crazily, and said, "Hey, don''t patronize, just say hello to Xiaobai."


    Then he turned on the camera and aimed at the little wolf dog and the little orange cat.


    Little wolf dog and little orange cat look at each other, then stand up together, bow and hug each other.


    This meaning fool can see clearly, is blessing Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai hand in hand with each other.


    Liu Fan himself was stunned and gave a thumbs up.


    He settled down and sent this little video.


    One second, two seconds Five seconds later, Liu Fan breathed a little.


    ¡°biubiu£¡¡±


    Mo Xiaobai: "thank you little cute (shy, shy expression)"


    Liu Fan smiles.


    So little wolf dog and little orange cat then saw their owners grinning wildly at their mobile phones, just like two idiots.


    Little orange cat licked his paw: "is the master crazy?"


    "Little sister, you don''t understand. The host is ill. The expression of people who fall in love is out of control. Ah, it''s sad to be poisoned by love."


    Little wolf dog, like an old scholar, said in a dog''s voice.


    "Meow!" The little orange cat slaps her paw on the little wolf dog''s face and somehow becomes angry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, Liu Fan fell into a deep sleep.


    The moon was bright, and a cool wind blew open the window.


    In the moonlight as thin as gauze, a graceful shadow in white looms.


    She had long hair and a shawl. She was delicate and beautiful, but she looked very cold.


    Without touching the ground, she dressed in white and moved with the wind, slowly approaching Liu Fan on the bed.


    "Bad I practice, damn it!"


    She coldly looked at the sleeping Liu Fan on the bed and stretched out her right hand. Her long nails turned into sharp blades and stabbed Liu Fan''s neck.


    However, the next second, a silver light suddenly burst out from Liu Fan''s body, blocking the blow.


    "What


    The woman in white was surprised, and her intention to kill was greatly reduced.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    At the same time, the dog barked in the room!

 Chapter 345

    Liu Fandeng was awakened when he was asleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a white figure floating across the bed.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Liu Fan was so surprised that he was so rude that he didn''t know the woman in white.


    "You, as for you, you have come to my house. What have I done to you?"


    Liu Fan swallowed saliva, afraid to say, this white dress female ghost is also too persistent!


    Between speaking, Liu fan has quickly carried a tomato bomb, ready to throw at any time.


    However, the woman in white on the opposite side is a cold face, staring at Liu fan, with inexplicable emotions.


    Silence.


    "Woof! Who are you? "


    The little wolf dog jumps on Liu Fan''s bed and barks at the woman in white.


    "Meow, she''s not human!"


    The little orange cat has green eyes and looks more strange than the woman in white.


    The sight of the woman in white fell on the cat and dog, showing a look of surprise.


    "Can you see me?"


    She said softly, her voice was very good, and her appearance was not as miserable and frightening as Liu Fan''s during the day.


    Liu Fan hid behind his two generals, wary: "you are a person or a ghost. What are you coming for?"


    The woman in white stroked her long hair and said with a cold smile, "if I were a ghost, you would have died long ago. Mortal, I remember you. The first time you went into the water, you disturbed my practice and made me wake up from my deep sleep. I don''t care about you. But the second time, you even dared to destroy my coffin with childish urine and made my body unable to continue to practice. What''s wrong You and I will never die


    She landed slowly, but without any weight.


    However, Liu Fan was confused.


    What kind of Yuan Shen, Yun Shen coffin, and practice things, the more they listen, the more they look like practice?


    The only thing I can understand is the boy''s urine. Cao, this is Liu Fan''s pain point.


    After four or five years with his ex girlfriend Bai Xiaoxin, he has always been a boy. Bai Xiaoxin says that he can only do that kind of thing until he gets married, so Liu fan can always keep a clean body.


    On the contrary, he got into a big trouble and offended his aunt.


    "So you''re not a ghost?"


    Liu fan asked tentatively again.


    "Ben Zun is the body of Yuan Shen. How can Li Xuanji, the Taoist priest, talk to ghosts?"


    The woman in White said in a cold voice. This time, her voice sounds like the sound of Qingquan Ding Dong in Liu Fan''s ears.


    "Li Xuanji, a good man Keke, what a profound name. Sister Xuanji, I broke your practice, but it was unintentional. The so-called ignorance is innocent. Besides, as soon as you hear that you are an expert of Taoism, let''s sit down and have a good discussion. Don''t fight or kill. It will hurt heaven and earth. "


    Liu Fan tried his best to calm Li Xuanji''s mood. At the same time, his heart was full of grievances. How could the labor and capital encounter some unknown things.


    He just went to the bottom of the water to get a jade. How could he meet a coffin with an unusual woman lying in it.


    Isn''t he just pissed into the lake? Although it''s a bit immoral, it won''t destroy a coffin just by pissing, and it will also lead to an expert to sneak into his house and assassinate him!


    But now, we can only take a step to see.


    After all, Liu Fan''s self-cultivation is at least half true, and his longevity may be able to protect his life.


    Li Xuanji was sitting on the sofa with his bare feet and cross knees. He had an indescribable natural and unrestrained manner.


    "Who says I''m going to kill you? If your body breaks my ban, I''ll destroy your body!"


    Li Xuanji snorted coldly and looked up and down at Liu Fan.

 Chapter 346

    Liu fan, feeling cold, waved his hand and said, "sister Xuanji, it''s not OK. I''m not a casual person. I can only give my future wife the body of a boy."


    Li Xuanji was stunned. He was shocked by Liu Fan''s words. Then he said with a calm face, "what do you think! I intend to make you unable to continue to be a man and want a wife. I think eunuch is more suitable for you! "


    Eunuch?


    Liu Fan immediately wrapped up his body with a quilt and took a cold breath: "sister Xuanji, we have something to say. We''d better not do this terrible human relations thing. You just say what can I do to compensate you except for the way that I get hurt?"


    The little wolf dog on one side squinted and despised the owner''s greedy behavior.


    WOW!


    Liu Fan''s quilt suddenly ignited, but the flame turned red and rushed to Liu Fan''s lower body.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Liu Fan jumped up and jumped to the floor.


    However, when I looked at the quilt again, I found that there was no fire at all!


    He instinctively felt bad. The next second, Liu Fan''s body flew uncontrollably and floated in the air.


    At the same time, his body is slowly rotating, looking at Li Xuanji from the front.


    At this time, Li Xuanji is looking at Liu Fan with great interest.


    "You have a lot of secrets. You can get things like avoiding water drops. Besides, how do you cultivate the changshengqi in your body? Answer honestly, otherwise..."


    With an evil smile, Li Xuanji gently raised the palm of his right hand. A red fire rolled slowly, and the surrounding area was stained with the fire light.


    There is a sense of humiliation in Liu Fan''s heart. It seems that there are more than one special person in the world. The so-called cultivation of truth really exists.


    System, system, what should I do?


    "Well, I said."


    Liu Fan sighed and said, "I picked up all this rubbish."


    Picking up garbage?


    Li Xuanji blinked, stunned. She has her own way to know if the other person is lying.


    But Liu Fan''s most unreliable answer is the truth!


    "Picking up rubbish, are you talking nonsense? If picking up rubbish can cultivate, isn''t everyone immortal?"


    When Li Xuanji questioned Liu fan, he also doubted his own method.


    Is it too long, their powers degenerated?


    But listen to Liu Fan firm said: "yes, is to pick up garbage, I this person is very lucky, picked up a lot of baby."


    Li Xuanji was stunned. What this guy said was true!


    But how is that possible?


    In today''s world, aura is scarce, and the Dharma gate and blessed land that she can really cultivate are already invisible. However, she has to work hard to obtain this kind of practice, even so, she has lost her body.


    But this guy actually said that he could cultivate his vitality by picking up rubbish, and he also got the strange treasure of avoiding water beads, which almost killed a large number of practitioners.


    "It''s not impossible. Master once said that there are lucky children in the world. They can get chances anytime and anywhere. Did Li Xuanji really meet such a strange person?"


    Li Xuanji guessed that Liu Fan''s eyes were different.


    The next second, the power to control Liu Fan''s floating is suddenly removed. Fortunately, Liu Fan''s reaction is quick, and his strength is removed. Otherwise, he will fall very miserably.


    "I can not hurt you, but there is one condition, I need you to dedicate yourself to me,"


    "

 Chapter 347

    Give yourself up?


    Liu Fan''s face turned black again. "Elder sister, after a long time, you still want to plot against me. I tell you, if you want my Yang, I will never obey you. You can kill me, but you can''t insult me. You should keep your innocence in the world!"


    "Woof! My master is a righteous man


    Coyote couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Shut up, what do you want your yang to do?"


    Li Xuanji was infuriated by Liu Fan''s logic, and his mood and accomplishments for more than a hundred years fluctuated.


    "I want to nourish Yuanshen with your changshengqi. I''m afraid you don''t know that changshengqi is the secret of our Danxia sect. Only Zhenchuan disciples of Zhangjiao can cultivate it. But for my Yuanshen, changshengqi can''t help but protect my Yuanshen and make me double my accomplishments."


    Li Xuanji said slowly, a door to the strange world slowly opened in front of Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan doubts a way: "true?"


    Li Xuanji nodded, his legs folded, and his white touch was particularly provocative.


    Liu Fan closed his eyes tightly and couldn''t see what he shouldn''t see. It would be miserable if she was so angry that she dug her eyes.


    "I''m quite obedient."


    Li Xuanji said with satisfaction.


    Liu fan is a secret, this is the master as a slave, ah, another day I picked up some baby gourd to take you, see you dare not arrogant!


    "Now that you''ve agreed, give it now."


    Li Xuanji rises with a smile and flies straight at Liu Fan. Liu Fan''s reaction is not good, so he falls on the bed.


    The next second, Li Xuanji tears Liu Fan''s coat with a pair of cold hands and prints it directly on his chest.


    Silver white Changsheng gas immediately flowed into Li Xuanji''s body like a stream.


    Liu Fan only felt that he was about to be sucked into the human body. Before he was in a coma, he muttered, "you are too rude." then he went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The first ray of sunlight fell into the window and fell on Liu Fan''s face.


    He opened his eyes difficultly. He felt sore all over. His torn coat hung on him miserably, which suggested that Liu Fan''s last night was not a dream.


    He looked around in confusion, and then the corner of his eyes suddenly twitched, because he saw a graceful figure in a white shirt and shorts sitting opposite the window.


    Liu fan fixed his eyes and saw that this is his shirt and shorts. Is this his identity?


    He jumped in his heart, crept up and ran out with his clothes.


    Bang!


    In front of Liu fan, a vase suddenly fell to the ground, blocking his way.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    The woman in front of the window turns around slowly, her long and slender legs are folded up, so white that Liu Fan feels dazzling.


    The loose buttons on the second line of the white shirt highlight the proud capital of women.


    "Hey, sister Xuanji, good morning."


    Liu Fan smiles.


    The corners of Li Xuanji''s mouth rise, and the perfect and exquisite facial features are like the female owner who came out of the animation world, without any defects.


    "Don''t call me elder sister Xuanji. It''s very hard to hear. In view of you and I have a long time to get along with each other in the future, you can call me Youwei. This is my name before I enter the Taoism."


    Li Youwei?


    Liu Fan was bitter in his heart and murmured, "OK, sister Youwei, how long is the long time in your mouth?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on when I recover. It''s about a year, or maybe 50 years, or 100 years. Don''t worry. Anyway, you can live two or three hundred years after you cultivate your vitality

 Chapter 348

    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he was both happy and sad. He was so happy that he became angry. As expected, he could prolong his life. What''s sad is that he was actually depended on by the man in front of him.


    I don''t know which dynasty Li Youwei lived in.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the old Taoist he met yesterday might have a way to accept Li Youwei.


    "Hum, you are so curious. I''ll tell you that I''ve been sleeping for more than 100 years. Strictly speaking, you''re not qualified to call me grandma. As for the Taoist priest yesterday, you can''t count on him. He''s just a gas refiner. I can crush him with one finger."


    Li Youwei suddenly sneered and surprised Liu Fan.


    "You, you, can you hear what''s in my heart?"


    Liu Fan hesitated.


    Li Youwei looked at Liu Fan with disdain, stood up and stretched his waist. Liu Fan consciously turned around after a glance of his body, which made his heart beat faster.


    "Don''t play anything in front of me in the future, or you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    She turned around and said, "also, what I want you to do in the future, you just have to promise, dare to refuse, I will let you stay out of bed for three days, do you understand?"


    Liu Fan''s toothache is a terrible threat.


    People in the eaves, can not but bow, so Liu Fan agreed very readily.


    "Well, the first thing is to help me carry out the coffin of Yunshen in the lake. Although it was destroyed and forbidden by you, the coffin is a kind of soul medicine, which is of great use to me."


    Li Youwei immediately ordered the first thing.


    Seems to feel that white is not very good, she added, "don''t worry, it''s good for you."


    Liu Fan empty mind, very simply agreed.


    Out of the community, Liu Fan was relieved and cried out: "the darkest moment of life!"


    Next second.


    "What''s the darkest hour?"


    A voice of compassion rang out in Liu Fan''s ear.


    Liu Fandeng''s back was cold and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He said with a smile, "sister Youwei, you are still here. Can''t you see the sun?"


    Next to him, Li Youwei''s figure appeared. I don''t know when he changed into a white dress, carved with powder and jade, just like a princess.


    This is the face. It''s too cold.


    "Ha ha, who told you I can''t see the sun, I said, I''m not a ghost!"


    Li Youwei''s eyes can almost eat Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan sighed. This time, he installed a 24-hour monitoring system on himself.


    Tenene''s!


    Along the way, Liu Fan pedals a tricycle straight to Linhai restaurant, and Li Youwei finally affirms the fact that Liu Fan picked up the garbage and found the baby.


    For a moment, Li Youwei''s eyes at Liu Fan seemed to be looking at a baby, which made Liu Fan''s heart tremble. He was afraid that the aunt would break herself into pieces and study it.


    Along the way, Liu Fan also confirmed that Li Youwei has the ability not to be noticed by others.


    "Wang, sister Youwei is so gentle!"


    "Meow, sister Youwei, I love you!"


    Li Youwei sits on the tricycle, while little wolf dog and little orange cat receive the favor of Li Youwei''s jade hand in the tricycle, flattering and flattering sentence after sentence.


    Liu Fan said that he was not ashamed of this.


    But he was also surprised that Li Youwei could understand the language of cats and dogs.


    If you want to find an opportunity, you must learn something from Li Youwei.


    ¡­¡­


    Linhai restaurant.


    The lakeside of Bihu lake has been cordoned off, and the work of baizhantang is agile.


    Liu Fan and he said a, then directly holding the bead into the water, to the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, the mahogany coffin has been exposed from the bottom of the water, and a large area of the surrounding aquarium has died.

 Chapter 349

    Sure enough, this mahogany coffin is unusual, and the cold it emits is fatal.


    Liu fan forced him to run for a long time, barely resisting the biting cold.


    At this time, Li Youwei was enjoying tea in the pavilion on the bank. Liu Fan also wondered why she could drink tea as a spirit?


    As soon as Liu Fan''s palm touched the coffin, the three meter long coffin disappeared in the next second.


    "Ding, the host picks up a coffin of spirit nourishing wood and gains ten pieces of spirit nourishing medicine from the original spirit by adding a jade talisman to it."


    "Ding, the host has picked up a millennium ice coffin, and the yundao jade talisman has a bonus. The host has got a Yunshen ring!"


    Liu Fan''s first instinct is that No, it''s not good!


    This coffin is Li Youwei''s treasure. Now it has been accepted by the system


    This is to let oneself die!


    Liu fan, looking at the medicine bottle and a black gem ring in his palm, was at a loss.


    [Yuanshen soul nourishing medicine: the best medicine for nourishing Yuanshen. After taking it, it can increase the cultivation of Yuanshen. Ten pills can advance to the level of Yuanshen Dixian, and live for a thousand years]


    [Yunshen ring: a spirit weapon. Yuanshen and soul can support themselves here. It can cultivate the spirit, and the wearer can have insight and increase wisdom]


    after reading the description of reward items presented in the system, Liu Fan blinked, which seems to be the prize Li is more attractive to Li Youwei.


    It shouldn''t be Disappointed, right?


    Liu Fan was uneasy in his heart and went upstream empty handed.


    In the pavilion.


    "This Dahongpao, this other courtyard, tut Tut, are very good. It seems that Liu fan should be very rich."


    Li Youwei drank slowly, looking at the dense fragrance of tea and the beautiful scenery in front of him, his heart was quite happy.


    The so-called practice, pay attention to is the law, money, land, money ranked second, can be seen on the deep influence of practice.


    Li Youwei is not only interested in Liu Fan''s longevity, but also his wealth.


    "It seems that I am very material, ha ha." Li Youwei sneers at himself, but he is very satisfied with Liu Fan.


    Wow.


    Liu Fan came out of the water, holding a bead to avoid water, dry all over.


    "Well?"


    Li Youwei was stunned for a moment, and found that Liu Fan came back empty handed. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Liu fan, did you forget something?"


    Li Youwei said coldly that before Liu Fan went ashore, he felt that the surrounding air became overcast and cold.


    "Well, younger sister Youwei, listen to me slowly. Let''s be calm first."


    Liu Fan''s face is calm, but his heart is flustered.


    Li Youwei''s bomb will detonate at any time.


    However, the next second Li Youwei''s face was even worse. She found that the mahogany coffin had disappeared!


    "Say, what have you done!"


    Li Youwei questioned Liu fan that the water of the blue lake was moving without wind, stirring up a circle of ripples.


    Liu Fan quickly jumped ashore, looking back, I can''t help saying that dozens of fish died again.


    "Stop, younger sister Youwei, put away your magic power!"


    Liu Fan quickly stopped, spread out his palm and said, "what do you think this is?"


    Li Youwei took a deep breath and looked down at the medicine bottle in Liu Fan''s hand.


    The next second, she seemed to feel something, celadon small medicine bottle flying out of thin air, fell into her hands.


    She sniffed and her eyes were shocked.


    "This, this is the soul medicine?"


    She said it almost in a trembling voice.


    Liu Fan definitely nodded and said, "is the Yuanshen soul nourishing medicine useful for you?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Youwei was stunned and said: "you, is this your talent to pick up garbage and treasure?"

 Chapter 350

    As soon as these words came out, Li Youwei felt that something was wrong. How could her soul wood be said to be rubbish?


    But Liu Fan''s ability is also too bad!


    Liu Fan himself is in a tangle, Li Youwei will not be too greedy, directly give up.


    "Younger sister Youwei, I don''t know about this talent. Sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t. maybe it will disappear one day."


    Liu Fan hastened to explain and tried to belittle his ability.


    "Well, it''s a pity. If I had taken you away, I would have become an immortal. Alas, it''s a pity."


    Li Youwei said with a disappointed face, and at the same time, he sighed gently.


    Liu Fan heard that the black line rose in his head, and his back was cold. He cried and said, "no, you really want to take me away, sister Youwei. I''m a man. If you take me away, you may become a yin-yang person. And even if you succeed in taking me away, my talent will disappear directly. What''s more, what''s more


    Frightened by Li Youwei, Liu Fan''s brain is running at a high speed. He comes up with dozens of reasons and talks about them.


    Li Youwei suddenly chuckled and burst into laughter.


    Liu Fan was stunned. At this moment, it seems that no matter how beautiful the flower is, it will lose its color in front of this woman with ancient charm.


    "So you''re scaring me?"


    Liu Fan black face, wipe wipe cold sweat.


    Li Youwei said with a light smile: "you are really a coward. It''s an evil way to take over. But are you sure you want to give me this medicine?"


    She gazed at Liu Fan with a smile, "if you take this medicine, you can become an immortal, get a thousand years of life, get rid of birth and death, are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    Liu Fan nodded and said firmly: "here you are. What do I do as a fairy? I''ve been an old monster for so long Well, I''m not talking about you. Don''t get me wrong. I mean it doesn''t appeal to me


    I''m kidding. Liu fan doesn''t dare to speak even if he wants to. The dangerous light in Li Youwei''s eyes is shining.


    If he really takes it back, let alone become an immortal, he can''t live a normal life.


    "You''re wise. Even if you take one, you''ll die on the spot. It''s a medicine that only a master like me can take. Hum!"


    Li Youwei gives Liu Fan a look, and Liu Fan suddenly has a kind of rush to face the thousand year fox spirit.


    Treacherous woman, hum!


    "But if you don''t want me to take you away, you have to find me a place to live in. Just give me a palace or something."


    Li Youwei opened his mouth.


    Liu Fan laughs: "No."


    "Then I''ll condescend and find a famous mountain fairy house for me. It needs to be clean and empty."


    Liu Fan shook his head: "don''t even think about it."


    Li Youwei''s face was gloomy. With a flick of his finger, a rockery exploded ten meters away.


    Liu Fan immediately gave a flattering smile and handed over the Yun Shen ring in his hand, "sister Youwei, what do you think of this?"


    When Li Youwei saw the black gem ring, he immediately took a cold breath and said, "spirit weapon? You even have this


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "it''s average. You''d better be satisfied."


    "Well, this one can''t be better. You''ll wear this ring on yourself in the future, so you don''t want to run away."


    With that, Li Youwei disappeared and flew into the space of Yun Shenjie.


    But Liu fan has the bitterness not to say, the code, this specially is oneself digs the pit for oneself!


    I don''t know what will happen to such a woman who is bigger than grandma.


    "Boss, this is the passenger ticket to Tiannan. It''s already reserved for you."


    Bai zhantang came from a distance and said to Liu Fan.

 Chapter 351

    Bai zhantang didn''t understand that his boss had to aggrieve himself. He didn''t want to take a plane, high-speed railway or a special bus. He had to take a bus to his hometown.


    Liu Fan also doesn''t want to explain that he has become famous and has his own career and capital, but he doesn''t want to make it public. He should keep a low profile.


    After talking to Mo Xiaobai on wechat, Liu Fan packed his luggage and went to the passenger station to go home last morning.


    Tiannan city is mountainous, less prosperous than Linhai City, but it is also one of the best cities in China.


    Liu Fan stayed in Linhai because her ex girlfriend Bai Xiaoxin asked her not to leave home too far.


    Therefore, Liu fan works hard and wants to buy a house and a car to give her the best life.


    But time has changed, and now Liu fan has no such obsession.


    The bus drove slowly, and soon left Linhai City, heading for the neighboring Tiannan.


    There are not many people on the bus. The driver plays melodious light music, which adds a little spice to the boring journey.


    Liu fan is sitting by the window, beside a girl who is not much different from his age. She looks very quiet in a light yellow floral skirt.


    The bus was not fast and stable, so the girl took out her diary and didn''t know what she was writing.


    Liu fan is looking out of the window at the scenery, there is no mind to chat up.


    It''s really rare to be quiet for a long time.


    Li Youwei is also quiet, maybe practicing or sleeping.


    I don''t know when, the girl beside Liu Fan chatted with a young man with long hair in the front seat.


    This young man is a literary and artistic youth, constantly fiddling with bangs, and his clothes are all fashionable.


    "Beauty, you''ve been writing. I guess you''re a writer, aren''t you?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course, it depends on your temperament. To tell you the truth, I''m a person who has published several books. At the first sight, I feel that your temperament is right."


    "Wow, you''ve also written a book. What''s its name..."


    The two chatted quickly. The young man with long hair was very good at talking and knowing everything, although Liu Fan had never heard of the books he wrote.


    Half an hour later, they soon became acquainted with each other like friends for many years.


    "Well, it''s a little sour to keep your neck askew all the time."


    The young man with long hair felt his neck and complained that Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes looked at Liu Fan from time to time.


    A fool can see that he wants to change his position with Liu fan so as to have a deeper communication with this beautiful writer.


    Liu Fan how can not notice, but immediately automatically to ignore the past.


    Wang Yingying has long noticed the handsome but silent man beside her.


    In fact, from the moment she got on the bus, half of her attention was on Liu Fan.


    Maybe Liu fan doesn''t know himself enough. His charm has an amazing effect on any woman.


    However, from time to time, she was detected by Liu Fan.


    Five minutes later.


    "Hello, man, can I change seats?"


    The young man with long hair finally said, pointing to Wang Yingying, and said with a smile, "I know this beautiful woman and I hope we can sit together."


    Wang Yingying''s cheeks are slightly red and she takes a careful look at Liu Fan.


    "No change."


    Liu fan says decisively, tone is very insipid however.


    The smile of the young man with long hair froze on his face.


    "Ha ha, man, it''s just a change of seat. I can see the scenery here, so it''s convenient."


    The young man with long hair was not reconciled, he continued.

 Chapter 352

    "Why not? Am I in the way of your teasing


    Liu Fan turned his head and looked coldly at the young man with long hair. He had a kind of momentum of not disturbing strangers.


    "Man, if you don''t change it, don''t change it. It''s hard to say that."


    The young man with long hair said, although his mouth was very hard, he was afraid in his heart.


    "You don''t speak very well. We are just friends we just met. It''s just a suggestion for people to change seats with you. As for what kind of frivolous words do you say


    Wang Yingying can''t help fighting for the long hair youth.


    Liu Fan snorted: "how can you be sure that he doesn''t mean anything to you? The old man next to him is in a daze. Why doesn''t he go to talk to the old man but to you?"


    In a word, Wang Yingying can''t argue.


    "Come on, Yingying, you don''t need to be angry with people who don''t have quality. It''s good now."


    Said the young man with long hair, pretending to be broad-minded.


    Liu Fan sneered, but he was too lazy to pay attention.


    At this time, Liu Fan''s impression in Wang Yingying''s mind has been labeled as having no quality.


    "Liu fan, you look so unpopular."


    Li Youwei''s voice suddenly rings in Liu Fan''s ear.


    "Just answer me in your heart, I can hear you."


    Li added again.


    Yunshenjie sucks Liu Fan''s blood and fully recognizes the Lord. Therefore, Li Youwei can use yunshenjie to communicate with Liu Fan in consciousness.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I don''t need to endure anyone''s moral kidnapping or get used to them when I''m in my state."


    Liu fan is a cold hum again.


    "I like the sex." Li Youwei praised.


    Unfortunately, Liu Fan''s cold hum is heard by Wang Yingying. She stares at Liu Fan fiercely and immediately moves outside, as if she is afraid that if she is too close to Liu fan, she will get moldy.


    "Well, you go on. I think it will be wonderful what happened to you in Hoh Xil."


    Wang Yingying happily continued to chat with the young people with long hair.


    Young people with long hair are happy.


    "The man''s idea is really dirty, the girl''s idea is magnificent scenery, the man''s idea is how to get her to bed, ha ha, mortal."


    Liu fan is not surprised that Li Youwei has the ability to explore people''s hearts. He is not bothered to care about the development of the girl beside him and the young man with long hair.


    After all, it''s not related.


    Just then.


    The bus stopped suddenly.


    "Cao, the car broke down. Which grandson put the stone in the middle of the road?"


    The driver is also a bad tempered, swearing jumped down to check the situation.


    The passengers in the car immediately became lively.


    Liu Fan opened the window, blowing cool wind, very comfortable.


    "Gee


    Not far from the tree, a few sparrows stay on the branch to chat.


    So Liu Fan took out the remaining peanuts in his pocket and whistled at the sparrows to let them eat.


    However, such a call scared away several sparrows. Only one sparrow that looked very strong flew directly to Liu Fan''s hand.


    A drop palm, sparrow is very enjoy, eat popcorn.


    "Jiji, it''s delicious and delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Liu Fan whistled to communicate with the sparrow, and from time to time he stroked its small head with his palm.


    This magical scene immediately attracted the attention of passengers around.


    "Wow, that brother is so powerful that little sparrows are not afraid of him!"


    "Does the young man do magic?"


    "Can he communicate with the sparrow? The sparrow is better than his mother..."

 Chapter 353

    For the admiration and admiration of the passengers, Liu Fan smiles and communicates with sparrow.


    This strange picture brings a different kind of fun to everyone in the car.


    And Wang Yingying is also attracted by the sparrow in Liu Fan''s palm.


    "When I was in the Potala Palace in Tibet, I met a master who told me Well


    The young man with long hair is boasting leisurely, only to find that the beautiful writer in the rear is looking at her neighbor.


    The grey sparrow was caressed by Liu Fan and was about to fall asleep.


    "It''s just some tricks. I saw more powerful magicians when I was in the United States. He''s just a beginner."


    The young man with long hair gave Liu Fan a scornful look and tried his best to ridicule and belittle him.


    "Well, what magic tricks have you seen?"


    Wang Yingying was successfully drawn back by the young people with long hair and continued to chat.


    The bus was soon repaired and the driver got on and went on.


    "Jiji, don''t go forward. There are robbers in front of us. They are very scary with knives."


    The sparrow in Liu Fan''s hand says suddenly, the tone is very urgent.


    "How many people?"


    Liu Fan frowned, sparrow should not cheat.


    "Gee, three people!"


    The sparrow flapped its wings and flew away immediately. Although it was nostalgic for Liu Fan''s breath, its life was still important at the critical moment.


    Of course, Liu fan would not immediately stand up to let the driver stop, and then tell everyone that there is a robber in front of him, so he would only be regarded as a fool.


    He had to wait.


    "You can communicate with animals. It seems that you have opened the spiritual knowledge. Do you want to practice?"


    Li Youwei suddenly asked.


    Liu Fan almost agreed, but he refused when he thought of Li Youwei''s character.


    "It''s too tiring to practice. It''s better to be my God."


    Li Youwei said with a strange smile: "I hope you can keep your heart."


    Just then, the speed of the bus suddenly slowed down.


    There''s someone on the side of the road who wants to take it.


    When the door opened, three men in black trousers and black half sleeves came up, two of whom were young and wearing sunglasses.


    Another gray haired man, who was in his fifties, went straight to the driver''s place.


    "It''s thirty to Tiannan."


    The driver unscrewed the kettle and took a drink. He said without looking back.


    "Thirty, OK, I''ll give you thirty!"


    With a grim smile, the grey man took a dagger out of his pocket and quickly put it on the driver''s neck.


    Before swallowing a mouthful of water, the driver raised his neck and raised his hands.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The driver grunted and asked in a trembling voice.


    He realized at once that he had been robbed.


    The next second, the passengers in the car suddenly roared up!


    "Robbery, run


    People yelled for help and all of a sudden they were in a mess.


    "Don''t move. Who dares to move? I don''t have eyes!"


    "Sit in the same place and give all the valuable wallets and mobile phones to the employers and employees!"


    Two men in black holding a half meter long machete scanned the crowd and yelled.


    The passengers in the car were quiet and shivering.


    Liu Fan sighed, and the robbers came.


    "Dear, take money to buy your life. Don''t force us to dye your blood with white knives!"


    The man in black took out a sack and began to collect money one by one from the front.


    Where the passengers dare to resist, they are very obedient, and those who have privacy can''t escape the eyes of these robbers.


    "Call the police


    The young man with long hair said to Wang Yingying secretly that the robber was walking towards him at this time.

 Chapter 354

    Wang Yingying smell speech, shell teeth clench, secretly with bag pressure mobile phone, want to call the police.


    "Hey, woman, give me your money!"


    The robber in black called out to the young man with long hair.


    "Big brother, I am, I am a man."


    The young man with long hair lifted up his long hair and gave a charming smile, revealing his neutral face.


    "It turns out it''s a fake girl, and I want to hook up with labor and capital. Labor and capital hate the Banshee of women''s chirping most!"


    The robber in black was disgusted and slapped the young man with long hair in the face.


    "Big brother, big brother, I didn''t want to provoke you. Can''t I give you money?"


    The young man with long hair covered his face and said that he had bad luck. He took out all his money.


    "Cao, not only a fake mother, but also a coward!"


    The robber in black also mended his foot.


    Liu fan is in the back straight shake his head, see, this is not a person I see you do not like.


    "Brother, please spare my life. I want to report to the police. If someone reports to the police, she wants to report to the police!"


    In order to protect his life, the young man with long hair points to Wang Yingying behind him.


    "Call the police?"


    The robber in black was stunned, and his attention was diverted to Wang Yingying, who was holding the bag tightly,


    stabbing!


    The robber''s sharp knife directly broke Wang Yingying''s bag. Wang Yingying exclaimed, and the mobile phone under the bag fell to the ground.


    The police call has been dialed.


    "I''m Cao!"


    One of the robbers was so angry that he quickly bent over to hang up the phone and put a knife around Wang Yingying''s neck.


    "Cao, you dare to call the police. Are you looking for death?"


    He said fiercely, his arm blue.


    Wang Yingying tears in fear, eyes to other passengers for help, other passengers are bowed, as if did not see the general.


    As for the young people with long hair, they are sitting in the same place with their faces covered and dare not look at her.


    Hehe, is this the so-called literary youth?


    Wang Yingying heart sad, the key moment this man actually took a weak woman to block disaster!


    "Brother, don''t do it. Don''t you think it''s too bad?"


    At this time, another robber came over with a strange smile.


    He picked up Wang Yingying''s skirt with the tip of a knife and saw her white and smooth legs. Suddenly, he felt hot and couldn''t help licking her tongue.


    "Ha ha, second child, you haven''t married a daughter-in-law, so use her to have a taste."


    The robber called big brother put away his knife and said with a smile.


    Wang Yingying was shocked. All the fools could understand what they were going to do to themselves.


    But, in broad daylight, do these passengers just watch themselves being ruined?


    "Beauty, let''s go. Get out of the car. I don''t need to invite you myself."


    The second robber looked at Wang Yingying with unbridled eyes.


    The people around him were silent.


    "Is that human nature?" Wang Yingying heart despair, in order to survive, she had to submit.


    However, just as she was about to get up, the narrator suddenly reached out a hand and pulled her back to her seat.


    Wang Yingying was stunned and turned to look in the past.


    The young man next to her, who was disgusted by himself, gave her a gentle smile and then got up.


    "Well?" When the two robbers in black saw someone dare to stand out, their eyes became sharp.


    "Boy, you don''t want to live?"


    The two knives were hung directly around Liu Fan''s neck and staggered.


    Liu fan light smile, raised two fingers, two silver light flash.


    Click!


    The knife in the robber''s hand was broken by Liu Fan''s fingers!


    "What


    The two brothers of the robbers widened their eyes as if they saw ghosts.

 Chapter 355

    Breaking a knife with bare hands, no, it''s just breaking a knife with bare hands. It''s not a dream, is it!


    The robber brother was in the same place, with his mouth open. He didn''t know what to say.


    How powerful, how a fierce word!


    Wang Yingying was even more startled. Is this a monster or a martial arts expert?


    Am I saved by a hero?


    A flame of hope suddenly rose in Wang Yingying''s heart.


    It''s so quiet in the car that you can smell the needles.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Liu Fan stares at these two robbers in front of him and says faintly.


    The robber brothers looked at each other, but at the same time they showed fierce color.


    "Do you really think you can frighten me?"


    The robber''s eldest brother didn''t believe in evil. He held up a knife with only half of it and cut it at Liu Fan''s head, while the other robber stabbed Liu Fan in the chest.


    Liu Fan sneers. Under the golden pupil, they move very slowly. He calmly avoids the knife, and then takes them by the hand and holds their arms.


    Click!


    They were relieved of their arms by Liu Fan.


    "Ouch!"


    The robber brothers screamed miserably, covered their arms and turned pale. The next second, the two knives were already on their necks.


    Liu Fan slowly out of the seat, Wang Yingying looked up at the hero who saved his life, eyes brilliant!


    How handsome!


    "You can call the police now."


    Liu Fan said to Wang Yingying, and then the knife dominated the two robbers to go out of the car.


    Wang Yingying, supported by Liu fan, picked up her mobile phone and called the police immediately.


    "You two are just rubbish. You can plant it!"


    The gray haired robber, who controls the driver, scolds angrily and suddenly takes out a small pistol from his arms to aim at Liu Fan.


    There was a lot of noise in the car. The robber had a gun!


    "Go to hell!"


    He had a ferocious look and was about to shoot.


    However, Liu fan has a premonition that his ability to foresee makes him see in advance that the other party will take out a pistol.


    Whew!


    Half of the knife flew to kill the gray robber''s gun.


    Liu Fan stamped his feet and quickly ran to the other side, with a knife on his neck.


    The gray robber was stunned by Juli.


    The three robbers were subdued by Liu Fan in just 30 seconds, and cheering applause broke out in the car.


    "It''s amazing, man. You''re amazing!"


    "Thank you, young man, for saving us!"


    "Big brother is so powerful. I''m brave for a just cause. When I grow up, I want to practice martial arts like big brother!"


    "All of you, men, come here and tie up these robbers!"


    "It''s so exciting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu fan has become a hero in the eyes of the passengers, and the sound of taking photos and praising has been heard one after another.


    And Wang Yingying is more excited to tears, this second she felt that she was favored by God, God sent prince charming to save her!


    "Yingying, I''m so sorry just now, I..."


    The young man with long hair turned to cover his swollen right face and said with embarrassment.


    Pop!


    Wang Yingying decisive straightforward gave him a slap, "roll!"


    The young man with long hair turned around in shame and lowered his head.


    Five minutes later, the police came and the three robbers were taken away, while the police in charge insisted on taking a picture with Liu Fan.


    "Young man, you are the people''s hero!"


    The praise of the police uncle made Liu Fan blush.


    "Thank you. My name is Wang Yingying. Who are you?"


    Wang Yingying ran to Liu Fan shyly and said.


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Fan Light said a, then got on the car.


    Wang Yingying heart across a trace of disappointment, consternation, this is to refuse their offer?

 Chapter 356

    After the bus trip, Liu Fan spent in his sleep, ignoring Wang Yingying''s resentful eyes.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the sake of saving Miss Ben, I would have made a fist!"


    Wang Yingying snorted angrily in her heart. She wrote down the words "stuffy oil bottle" and "straight man" in her small book to vent her anger.


    An hour later, Tiannan city finally arrived.


    After being forced to take a group photo with the driver, Liu Fan rushed out of the passenger station with his suitcase.


    When Wang Yingying pushed the suitcase hard and ran out, Liu Fan had already disappeared.


    "Ah, this bastard, as for avoiding me like this, I won''t eat him!"


    Wang Yingying holds a pink fist and stomps.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, mom, I''m here. I know. It''s a blind date. I understand. Well, I''ll tell you this is the last blind date. Look at those crooked melons and dates you introduced to me before. Is your daughter so bad?"


    Wang Yingying straight complain way, looked at the mother sent each other''s basic information, but there is no photo.


    "Liu fan, what a common name. Forget it, it''s just a walk."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Fan ran to a garage and took out Maybach, who had been covered with dust for a long time in the woven bag. At least, he was a substitute and didn''t want to give up.


    "Hello, brother, are you there? My classmates and I are here in Xiangshan. You come to see me. Let''s take a taxi together."


    The voice of sister Xiaodie came from the other end of the phone.


    "Xiaodie, you crazy girl, haven''t been home for several days?"


    Liu Fan sat in the driver''s seat and said with a smile.


    My sister Liu Xiaodie is a proper student bully, but she is very strange and likes to play.


    Especially after the college entrance examination, it is a happy rabbit, playing with classmates all day.


    Fortunately, she has practiced Taekwondo before. Boys have to walk around when they see her. They don''t have to worry about their own safety.


    "Oh, brother, I''ve only been away from home for three days. My mother let me play freely. Besides, it''s a pity that you don''t spend so much money on me."


    Xiaodie says with a smile that she is charming with her brother.


    "Well, well, don''t listen to your sophistry. Come home with me today and wait for me at the entrance of Xiangshan."


    Liu Fan smiles and drives Maybach out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of Xiangshan.


    Liu Xiaodie walked down the mountain with her classmate Chen Mei, carrying a bunch of things.


    The two girls are very cute and eye-catching in one-piece jeans.


    after three days in the Mountain Inn, Liu Xiaodie took many scenery photos with her newly bought SLR.


    This is her new pleasure after the college entrance examination.


    "Xiao die, I''ve been shining with you these days. I''ve played all over Xiangshan. It''s really refreshing."


    Chen Mei puts her hand on Xiao die''s shoulder like a friend and says with a smile.


    Xiao die shakes her shoulder and stares back at her and says, "dead girl, are you tired and want to take advantage of me?"


    Chen Mei smiles and hums: "Oh, Xiaodie, you are much better than me. It''s easy to carry me down the mountain. At the beginning, you used to rush to the school hospital with Zhao Kai, who was injured in the foot of our class..."


    "Stop, stop, dead girl, if you dare to mention him again, I''ll tear you up!"


    Liu Xiaodie almost choked Chen Mei with a throat lock.


    "Keke, Xiaodie, you''re too hard on me. It''s just a scum man. You haven''t forgotten him yet."


    Chen Mei is aggrieved, fighting for her sister.


    Liu Xiaodie''s face was gloomy and sighed: "it''s all over anyway, Xiaomei. Thank you. Fortunately, I have you around, otherwise I would be depressed."


    Chen Mei said with a smile, "what''s the matter? We are good sisters who have been playing since childhood."


    At this time, a voice of banter came from one side.


    "Oh, isn''t this butterfly?"

 Chapter 357

    Hearing this sound, Liu Xiaodie''s eyebrows stood up and looked to the left.


    A BMW came slowly and stopped beside them.


    The window rolled down to reveal the face of a man of the same age.


    He was wearing sunglasses, fair skin, face like a knife, looking very handsome.


    In the co pilot''s seat, a cool girl in a suspender dress also looked at it, her eyes full of pride and provocation.


    "Zhao Kai, you still dare to appear here, do you want to face?"


    When Chen Mei saw the man in the car, she got angry!


    This handsome man is Liu Xiaodie''s first love in senior two, and the love begins when Zhao Kai sprained his foot in a sports meeting. Liu Xiaodie volunteered and ran to the school hospital with Zhao Kai on his back.


    Zhao Kai was deeply moved by this, and the two were naturally together.


    However, the love between young girls is basically vulnerable. Because Zhao Kai''s face value is too high, he is favored by a rich girl of the second generation in the next class.


    She casually took out a little money and asked Zhao Kai to surrender, betraying Liu Xiaodie.


    Since then, Liu Xiaodie began to study hard and won the first prize in Arts in Tiannan city. This matter has been spread all over Tiannan No.1 middle school, and Liu Xiaodie himself has become a man of the year on campus.


    "Chen Mei, you are everywhere. When I talk to Xiao die, what do you want to say?"


    Zhao Kaibai glanced at Chen Mei, then faced Liu Xiaodie, patted the steering wheel, and showed off: "Xiaodie, have you seen the newly started BMW 3 series, more than 300000, have you seen it? Yuanyuan''s father bought it for her, now give it to me."


    Liu Xiaodie sneered. She put her hand on the roof of the car and looked down at Zhao Kai. "How come you are very proud of eating soft food? Zhao Kai, I was really blind before. Why didn''t I see that you are such a bitch?"


    "Ha ha, Xiaodie, I just want Kaikai to eat my soft food. If you have the ability, you can let him eat it."


    The girl named Jia Yuan on the co driver''s seat, holding Zhao Kai''s hand, said in a strange way.


    "Disgusting."


    Liu Xiaodie felt disgusted.


    "Oh, I forgot that your family is just a poor man in the countryside. It''s hard to buy a bicycle, not to mention a car. Ha ha ha..."


    Jia Yuan covered her mouth and laughed.


    Bang!


    A loud noise interrupted Jia Yuan''s laughter.


    In a fit of anger, Liu Xiaodie hit the top of the car with one punch, and the top of the car sagged.


    "I wipe it, Liu Xiaodie. You are so crazy. This is a car worth more than 300000 yuan. You dare to smash it. You can''t afford to sell it!"


    Zhao Kai took off his sunglasses and said angrily.


    "Who makes her mouth so dirty? Zhao Kai, you know my temper. If you can''t talk well, you can talk with your fists. I''m very happy."


    Liu Xiaodie calmly showed her fist in front of Zhao Kai.


    Zhao Kai was frightened and did not dare to speak again.


    "You''re such a rubbish. The car is smashed in such a white way. Give me a beating!"


    Jia Yuan sees Zhao Kai''s cowardice and slaps him on the head. Zhao Kai doesn''t speak or resist.


    "Cut, Xiaomei, see, this is the end of eating soft food, men''s dignity has been lost!"


    Liu Xiaodie sneered and gave up on Zhao Kai.


    "You''re in charge. You''re a poor man. Labor and capital are happy. You can''t afford to drive this car all your life!"


    Zhao Kai throws all his anger on Liu Xiaodie.


    Just as Liu Xiaodie was about to make up a punch in his face, a loud car flute sounded behind them.


    "Butterfly, get in the car


    Familiar voice into Liu Xiaodie''s ears, she subconsciously turned and yelled: "brother!"

 Chapter 358

    An unrestrained and luxurious Maybach appears behind Liu Xiaodie, and Liu Fan pokes his head out of the window.


    "Xiaodie, come here. Yo, Xiaomei is here too. Let''s go and get on the bus."


    Liu Fan warmly greets Chen Mei, the daughter of Uncle Chen''s family, who has been mixed up with her sister since childhood.


    "Brother?"


    Liu Xiaodie and Chen Mei exclaimed in unison, but their eyes were stunned. Whose is this brand-new and gorgeous luxury car?


    Zhao Kai and Jia Yuan in BMW also noticed the car in front of them. They were stunned when they heard Liu Xiaodie''s name.


    She calls the owner of a luxury car brother?


    Next second.


    "My God, brother, don''t you tell me this is your car?"


    Liu xiaodieshao ran to the front of the car and exclaimed.


    Last time Liu Fan gave her hundreds of thousands of yuan, she wanted to buy a car with a driver''s license, so she scanned all kinds of good cars.


    And this car is a Maybach in Mercedes Benz. A few of them have to start with five million yuan!


    Even renting a car costs a lot in one day!


    In a flash, Liu Xiaodie shed tears.


    "Brother, you don''t have to spend so much money for me. Just rent a Honda or Chery."


    Liu Fan heard a black line on his head in the car, "what are you talking about? This is a new car that your brother bought for eight million yuan and rented it. Your brother is worth hundreds of millions now!"


    After that, he threw away a pile of certificates.


    "Vehicle license Everyone, Liu fan? "


    Liu Xiaodie read in surprise, and then looked at his brother.


    "You, are you my brother? Are you really my brother? How can you prove that you are my brother?"


    She repeatedly asked, almost can''t believe that hard-working honest work also lost his daughter-in-law''s brother is actually Maybach car owners!


    "Liu Xiaodie, are you itchy? Do you want me to shake out the fact that you still wet your bed when you are six years old?"


    Liu Fan speechless way, this younger sister when became so vigilant.


    "Stop, stop, brother, you are my brother, Xiaomei, let''s get on the bus!"


    Liu xiaodieshan said with a smile that Chen Mei was about to get on the bus.


    Chen Mei is still in a dazed state. Why hasn''t she found out that her best friend''s brother has so much potential and bought a luxury car at such a young age for so many years?


    It suddenly occurred to her that Liu Xiaodie brought her out to play and bought the money for SLR. Did Liu Fan give it to her.


    "Butterfly, wait."


    Zhao Kai suddenly stops Liu Xiaodie and runs down from the car.


    "What for?"


    Liu Xiaodie looked at it coldly.


    "Xiaodie, don''t be so fierce. I just want to know your brother. We haven''t introduced our brother to me for so long. It''s a bit hard to say."


    Zhao Kai showed a modest and polite smile.


    Hiss


    Liu Xiaodie and Chen Mei look at each other and immediately take a breath. It''s so shameless to say this!


    "Butterfly, who is he?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way, he has never met Zhao Kai.


    "Brother, let me introduce you. This is the first person in the world who can betray Xiaodie for a thousand yuan. He runs with Xiaofu and drives back to show off in front of Xiaodie. Zhao zhazui is also one of them!"


    Chen Mei takes the lead in opening up and bombards Zhao Kai!


    "Chen Mei, you are everywhere. You''d better keep your mouth clean Brother, I''m Xiaodie''s first love boyfriend. In fact, I love Xiaodie very much in my heart. I just made a mistake with her recently. I will be sincere to Xiaodie! "


    Zhao Kaixin swore.

 Chapter 359

    Who is Liu fan? He is a veteran in love. Zhao Kai is so careful that he can''t be fooled?


    Looking at his sister''s restraint and outburst at any time, Liu Fan felt a little distressed.


    My sister must have suffered a lot during her absence.


    "Xiaodie, what are you doing there? I have money now. No matter what you do, I will support you."


    Liu Fan said with a straight face, you should know that my sister used to be a bully, but now she has no edge when she meets some emotional setbacks.


    "Is that all right, brother?"


    Liu Xiaodie''s eyes suddenly brightened and a trace of hope rose.


    Brother or the original brother, will always protect themselves!


    "As long as you don''t get killed, you can."


    Liu Fan smiles with satisfaction.


    When Zhao Kai heard the speech, he felt bad. Looking at Liu Xiaodie approaching him, his lips trembled and said, "Xiao, Xiao die, what do you want to do? Don''t mess about Ah


    He did not finish, Liu Xiaodie will fly kick, directly married him down!


    Zhao Kai lay down on the ground, Liu Xiaodie bullied him and gave him a good beating!


    "Good fight, butterfly, come on!"


    Chen Mei cheered up and gave Zhao Kai a kick from time to time.


    "What are you doing? Stop it, you don''t fight any more!"


    Jia Yuan was so anxious that she stamped her feet, but she didn''t dare to fight. She knew Liu Xiaodie''s Kung Fu. If she was not good, she would have a concussion.


    Two minutes later, Liu Xiaodie stood up, clapped her hands, looked contemptuously at Zhao Kai who looked like a pig''s head on the ground, snorted and turned to get on the bus.


    "Xiaomei, let''s go!"


    Liu Fan touched his sister''s head, took out 10000 yuan from his pocket and threw it directly to Zhao Kai, who was complaining.


    "Medical expenses, take it!"


    That said, drive straight away.


    Zhao Kai saw a thick pile of money, and immediately felt that his injuries did not hurt.


    When Jia Yuan saw Zhao Kai''s virtue, her heartfelt disdain, and Zhao Kai''s betrayal, she hated him even more.


    "I''m really blind. I''ll take a fancy to you. Take your medical expenses and live and die, scum man!"


    She glared at Zhao Kai and was about to leave.


    "Yuanyuan, listen to me. Yuanyuan, I really love you. I just wanted Liu Xiaodie to suffer a loss. You see, although she beat me, I earned so much money. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Zhao Kai grabs the window and explains in a hurry.


    When Jia Yuan saw his face, she could not help feeling sick. She sighed in her heart, was I really blind before, and even wanted to be a low-income child like Bao Yang?


    Boom!


    BMW started decisively, leaving Zhao Kai behind.


    Zhao Kai looked coldly at the distant BMW and sighed: "Oh, slag girl, always abandon."


    Behind suddenly came a car whistle, accompanied by a furious scolding: "roadblock, get out of the way, block NIMA''s way!"


    Zhao Kai stepped back in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Mebachne.


    "Brother, you give that bastard too much. Ten thousand yuan is better than buying lipstick for me."


    Liu Xiaodie complains that her brother is extravagant in spending money.


    "That''s right, brother. You don''t know how cheeky Zhao Kai is. Since his parents divorced in senior two, he began to cheat and abduct for money. He even didn''t hesitate to be cheated by rich woman Bao Yang. There is no lower limit!"


    Chen Mei added that her eyes were in the environment of a large number of cars, and she looked curious.


    Liu Fan nodded, parents'' divorce has a great impact on children, but it sounds like Zhao Kai has changed a little bit.


    "Xiaodie, it''s disaster relief to spend that money. We don''t need money. We will live happily in the future."


    Liu fanhao said, he also has this confidence.


    "Hee hee, I knew that my brother was the best to me. But, brother, do you know our mother gave you a surprise in order to welcome you back? "

 Chapter 360

    pleasantly surprised?


    "What''s the surprise?" asked Liu Fan


    Liu Xiaodie and Chen Mei look at each other, smile playfully, shake their heads and say, "you''ll know by then. Anyway, it''s a good thing."


    Liu Fan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Your sister''s character is very consistent with my temper. You should be straightforward, or let her practice with me."


    Li Youwei''s voice suddenly rings in Liu Fan''s ear.


    Liu Fan eyebrow frowned, consciousness directly refused: "absolutely not, young micro sister, you disaster me a no problem, but disaster my family absolutely not!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Liu fan, do you have the ability to say it again? "


    Li Youwei is infuriated by Liu Fan''s words. How dare he say that my mother is harming you?


    "Well, Hei hei, younger sister Youwei, I''m talking nonsense. You''re a disaster. I''m lucky to meet you. My ancestral grave is full of smoke, but my sister is actually timid. If you suddenly appear, you can''t scare her?"


    Liu Fan said in a counseling tone.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. Don''t worry. My cultivation method is orthodox. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, even if I''m willing to teach your sister, she must have that qualification! You''re worried! "


    Li Youwei was dissatisfied, but even she didn''t realize that her attitude towards Liu Fan was easing.


    Liu Fan breathed a sigh of relief. If you really want to do something, you can''t stop yourself.


    System, system, when can you give yourself some skills to counter her.


    Liu Fan''s home is located in a small village ten miles away from Tiannan City, which is not partial.


    In the past few years, his hometown has changed a lot, at least the road is not as bumpy as before.


    The closer Liu Fan gets to his home, the more excited he is.


    He lost his father when he was young. His mother brought him up with his sister and broke his heart.


    When grandma was still there, she took more care of their family, especially loved him and his sister.


    This directly caused the dissatisfaction of uncle and uncle''s family, even if they were in a good family.


    Liu Fan zaohui knew from childhood who was good to them and who stood by when they were in trouble.


    Therefore, he has been working hard to change his poor family and show his ability to those who look down on their family!


    Now he is a successful man with billions of assets. He is a provincial restaurant. He has developed in many aspects and has a huge network of people!


    This time he wants to see who dares to belittle himself and their family!


    "Here we are."


    My sister Xiaodie cried happily.


    Liu Fan''s eyes also show a happy look, although the old but warm small house is close at hand.


    But soon his face darkened.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Liu''s courtyard.


    Li Er stopped his pickup truck and peeped into the yard, only to find that there was no one.


    "Oh, second, hurry up. Someone will come later. Do you want money?"


    On the passenger seat a smoking, wearing a gray suit flat headed man urged.


    "Total egg, we this way of Dunning work, don''t tell us back!"


    Li Er hesitated and looked at a load of garbage in the truck body.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give it to the labor and capital immediately. Liu Bin is responsible for everything that happens!"


    Egg total breach big curse way, Li Er no longer hesitates.


    WOW!


    A truck full of garbage was spilled in front of the Liu''s yard.


    "Let''s go!"


    The egg always urged Li Er to drive out of the village.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Liu Fan.


    "Son of a bitch, stop


    Liu fan stopped and ran after him.

 Chapter 361

    "Oops, boss, found out!"


    Li Er was shocked when he heard the cry and saw the figure chasing in the rearview mirror.


    "Panic wool, increase horsepower to drive forward, his legs can still run through the car?"


    Egg always calm said, the old God in.


    Li Er took a deep breath, sped up and drove away from the young man behind him.


    Liu Fan see these two casually in their own garbage bastard head also don''t return of run away, gas don''t hit a place!


    Shenxing boots, speed up!


    Changshengqi blessing!


    Liu Fan stamped at his feet and ran to the truck at such a high speed that even Li Er didn''t notice.


    Not far away, Liu Xiaodie and Chen Mei only see their brother''s back covered by dust, and then they lose their brother''s whereabouts.


    "Damn, I dare to bully our family!"


    Liu Xiaodie gritted her teeth and hit the wall next to her with a fist. The wall swayed from side to side.


    Chen Mei couldn''t help swallowing when she saw this scene.


    On the other side.


    Li Er felt that he had done a lot of work. He comforted himself. He just threw some rubbish. It should not be a big problem. I just earned a thousand yuan. Don''t trouble me.


    "Second, I find that you''re getting more and more suspicious. You''re scared to pee your pants for such a small thing. No wonder you''re all poor now. You''ll have a way out in your life, have wine and meat, and don''t be single. Do you hear me?"


    Egg always patted his chest and said, and then took out a pile of money into Li Er''s coat pocket.


    When Li Er saw the money, he was happy and said with a smile: "Mr. egg, I''ll listen to you in the future. You let me go east, I''ll never go west!"


    "This is a good brother!"


    Egg total satisfaction way, heart way and harvest a little fan younger brother, the mood is beautiful.


    Just then.


    The truck suddenly stopped, as if the tire hit something. The force of inertia made them rush forward.


    "I''m Cao!"


    "It''s killing me!"


    Li Er''s head hit the steering wheel and his eyes were full of stars.


    And the egg is always worse, the nose suffered heavy damage, two blood lines clattered, flowing unstoppable, two teeth were knocked off!


    And the cause of all this comes from one hand.


    At this time, in the back of the truck, Liu Fan clenched his teeth, his right arm was wrapped by silver white changshengqi, showing dazzling light. He grabbed the back of the truck with one arm and pulled it hard. The whole speeding truck couldn''t stand his terrible power!


    Pull with one arm!


    And it''s a moving truck!


    The truck was stopped by Liu Fan''s brute force!


    If you are seen by others, you will lose your big teeth. This is not something that human beings can do!


    However, Liu Fan felt that he could do more.


    So, his other hand also seized the truck, Dantian gas explosion!


    Boom!


    Nearly 2 tons of truck was lifted out of thin air by Liu Fan and lifted to the top of his head!


    If Rao is so, he still feels that he has more strength.


    "When did my power become so powerful?"


    Liu Fan murmured in a low voice, all this shows that Changqi''s transformation of himself is great!


    At this time, Li Youwei''s voice sounded.


    "Nonsense, what do you think long life is? It''s a skill that can be practiced all the time to become an immortal. I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve taken!"


    There was a trace of envy in Li Youwei''s tone.


    Liu Fan blinked and turned the truck over in the air. It was like holding a toy. It was easy.


    "Sister Youwei, is there a realm in practice? If so, what realm am I?"

 Chapter 362

    Liu Fan''s practice is just reading a few novels, but only Li Youwei can give him the answer to what is the real realm of practice.


    "In fact, practice is just a way to trace the origin of life, but there are thousands of ways, just to see if you can get through. We practitioners are generally divided according to the xuanhuang, Yuanshen and Dixian of heaven and earth. Each realm has four small realms, but even the lowest level of huangjie needs to refine the true Qi to be qualified to contact! "


    Li Youwei said slowly, just because she had such leisure, she began to give Xiuzhen illiterate Liu Fanpu some knowledge about compulsory education in the field of practice.


    Liu Fan was surprised. Li Youwei should be the spirit of cultivation. Tut Tut, profound!


    "There are many kinds of real Qi, and so is your growth. After you have real Qi, you need to cultivate it and grow slowly. But how many stages does it take to reach the Yellow level? No one knows. It depends on your life. Some people are just gas refiners all their lives. This kind of thing is normal."


    At this point, Li Youwei sighed.


    Liu fan is stunned, looking at life?


    "Sister Youwei, are you sure you are not joking? How can you say such irresponsible words as looking at your life? "


    Liu fan is speechless. He plans to practice with Li Youwei. It''s not reliable.


    "You complain. You''re a simple and unsophisticated person in the field of practice. What do you know? It''s only due to the change of history and the elimination of the times. The power of science and technology is far higher than that of practice, and many important things are lost."


    Li Youwei said solemnly that he was very dissatisfied with Liu Fan''s complaint.


    "Well, which realm am I?"


    With a smile, Liu fan can''t help squatting with a truck in his hand.


    Fortunately, it''s a wilderness and few people see it.


    "As for you, the true Qi is rich. It''s still in the stage of refining, but with a little guidance, it''s easy to break through the Yellow stage and reach the point where the true Qi is like silk."


    In fact, Li Youwei is a little uncertain about what he said.


    It can only be said that Liu fan is too abnormal. She has never seen such a great practitioner in the stage of refining Qi.


    What''s more, it''s not bad for a gas refiner to have 500 Jin of power. Liu Fan''s special ability to play with a truck as a ball requires 10000 Jin or 20000 Jin of power, right?


    Looking back on myself a hundred years ago, it seems that I had this kind of power only when I was cultivated in xuanjie. At that time, I was 30 years old.


    All blame long angry too abnormal ah!


    "Ah, I''m actually refining gas. It''s really bad." Liu Fan muttered.


    When Li Youwei heard the speech, he felt a little stuffy in his chest.


    This guy, he''s so powerful.


    In the driver''s seat of the truck.


    Originally confused Li Er and Dan Zong were finally awakened by Liu Fan''s up and down rhythm.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Egg total two front teeth are lost, he is close to the back chair, his face is blue.


    What did he see?


    Tile blue sky, and birds passing, the body is almost weightless.


    Li Er was also shivering, covering his swollen forehead and looking down bravely.


    This look suddenly confused.


    "Dan Dan always..." He was too scared to speak clearly.


    The egg always hears the words and scolds, and says: "you''re not finished. Say it!"


    Li Er Yi''s face is muddled to force of turn head, point to below, voice hoarse way: "we, we seem to go up to the sky."


    Egg always surprised to look down, really found himself seven or eight meters high from the ground.


    "What''s so special What''s going on? "


    Next second, boom!


    The whole truck suddenly turned 180 degrees, and the whole truck suddenly buckled to the ground.

 Chapter 363

    When Li Er and Dan climbed out of the cockpit, they found that the whole truck turned over strangely.


    And one foot is on tiptoe in front of them.


    They looked up and found that it was a young man, full of banter.


    "You two, are you cool in there?"


    Liu Fan narrowed his eyes, arms in his hands, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Cao, did you just do it?"


    Unkempt egg always difficult to get up, spit a mouthful of blood foam to the ground, questioning Liu Fan.


    Although I don''t know how the guy who looks very unpleasant in front of me can do it, the anger in the total egg''s heart can''t be calmed!


    Li Er is scared to death. He is a man with brain. He can turn the whole truck 180 degrees upside down. It''s absolutely not easy!


    Liu Fan nodded slightly, and the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    Egg always a look, rely on, this is absolutely chiguoguo''s sarcasm and provocation!


    "You''re Daye, you''re going to die!"


    The egg always ignores the injury on the body, swings the fist regardless of three seven twenty-one directly rushed up!


    Pop!


    Liu Fan stood in place, a high leg will always step on the eggs under the feet.


    Poor egg always didn''t even touch Liu Fan''s clothes.


    "Egg master, are you ok?"


    Li Er was so scared that he almost got down on his knees.


    In fact, he just saw a figure under the window. With his dull head, he could simulate the picture of a man lifting a truck in his mind.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, the facts were in front of him.


    "Mom, I met something!"


    Li Er''s heart says secretly, looking at Liu fan, his bones are cold.


    "I Cao, son of a bitch, dare to step on your eggs. Do you know who I am? Wait for me!"


    Egg always struggling, want to get up, but the back of the foot is too heavy, he Leng is unable to get up.


    "Return the egg, believe it or not, I''ll step on the yolk for you!"


    Liu Fan hummed coldly, "why do you take out the garbage at my door? Don''t you want to live?"


    You know, after Liu Fan left, his mother and sister were alone at home. None of his relatives could count on him. He relied on his own efforts and the help of his neighbors. But now someone openly bullied the Liu family in broad daylight. Liu Fan couldn''t think about what happened to his mother and sister before he came back!


    "I won''t tell you what you can do to me!"


    The eggs are always tough, not afraid at all.


    With a smile, Liu Fan picked up the head size stone beside him and punched hard in front of the egg general.


    Bang!


    The fist fell and the stone cracked.


    The next second, he immediately changed a smiling face and said, "I said, brother, are you Li Fang''s?"


    Liu Fan patted palm, light said: "that is my mother!"


    "So you are boss Liu Fan Liu!"


    Egg always laughs.


    "Do you know me?" Liu Fan was surprised.


    Egg always nodded: "that can not recognize it, they say you developed in the outside world, a hand is hundreds of thousands."


    Liu Fan frowned slightly and was depressed in his heart. Isn''t labor and capital usually very low-key? How did it spread to his hometown?


    "Don''t change the subject with me. Why is there a lot of rubbish in front of my house?"


    Liu Fan glared.


    "Boss Liu, you can''t blame us for that. If you blame your second uncle Liu Bin, he owes us three million yuan in our gambling house. If you ask him for money, you don''t have it. Just tell us that your family has a lot of money. Let''s ask your mother for money."

 Chapter 364

    Egg always carefully explained the cause of things, Liu Fan''s face is more and more black down.


    He could see that the whole thing was done by his unscrupulous second uncle.


    Liu Bin, the second uncle, is more than 60 years old, but he is addicted to gambling. If it wasn''t for his second aunt''s early divorce, he would be involved.


    But even though he gambled, he even ordered the gamblers to blackmail his family.


    I can''t bear it!


    "It''s OK for you to ask the gambler Liu Bin for money. I don''t care if you sell him as a coolie, but next time you dare to trouble my family..."


    Liu Fan gnawed his teeth and said, then got up and kicked the truck body.


    Dong Dong!


    The truck was kicked over like a loach!


    Hiss


    Egg and Li Er open their mouths and petrify on the spot.


    This is not something that people can do!


    "Boss Liu, brother Liu, you have 120 hearts. I dare not come even if you kill me!"


    "Absolutely not. Let''s go around!"


    Egg and Li Er are completely awed by Liu fan, and their eyes are very firm.


    "Good, and I ask you, what did you see just now?"


    Liu Fan stares and asks.


    The egg always blinked, immediately responded, shook his head firmly and said: "no, we didn''t see anything!"


    Li Er: "yes, we didn''t see anything!"


    Liu Fan patted the egg on the shoulder, then hit the truck and turned it over.


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    when Liu Fan returned to his house, he found that his sister and Chen Meizheng had two shovel to clean up the garbage in the flatbed car.


    "Don''t move, leave it to me!"


    Liu Fan shouts quickly, this can be all money!


    But where can Liu Xiaodie make her brother do hard work as soon as he comes back.


    "Brother, it''s OK. I''m stronger than you. It''s all small things. By the way, did you catch up with the jerk driving the truck? "


    Liu Xiaodie doesn''t seem to be surprised to be dumped at the door, and her tone is very flat.


    "Well, I caught up with you and taught you a lesson Xiao die, have you known about Er Bo for a long time? "


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    Liu Xiaodie sighed: "brother, did they all tell you? This matter has actually lasted for a long time. My second uncle has been hiding from me. My mother and I have no choice but to come and cover up the water."


    Then her eyes were slightly red.


    "Brother, you must give Xiaodie and auntie the lead. I really can''t go on watching it!"


    Chen Mei said indignantly.


    Liu fan can''t see his family being bullied. He clenches his fist to suppress his anger.


    "Xiaodie, what else are you hiding from me? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Liu Xiaodie tone timid, "is the mother afraid of you outside distraction, so just don''t say."


    Liu Fan was stunned and sighed helplessly.


    He looked at the house and found the door locked. "What about mom?"


    "I''m going to surprise you." Liu Xiaodie showed a smiling face. Her brother''s angry look scared her.


    Surprise?


    Liu Fan pointed to the garbage at the door and said in dismay, "it can''t be this one."


    Poof!


    Liu Xiaodie and Chen Mei couldn''t help laughing and joked: "brother, this is a fright. Anyway, it''s a good thing. You can wait for your mother''s call."


    Liu Fanbai glanced at his sister, but at this time he was still playing tricks.


    "Come on, you two go out and buy some food. I''ll clean up the rubbish."


    Liu Fan waved his hand and threw a pile of money to his sister.


    "Good!"


    Liu Xiaodie happily took Chen Mei''s hand and slipped away without hesitation.


    "That girl!"


    Liu Fan sighed, then slowly took out a woven bag from his pocket and began to fill the garbage.

 Chapter 365

    "Ding, if the host finds a rotten ball, 200000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a leaky teapot and rewarded an unlimited teapot sprayer!"


    "Ding, when the host picks up a lump of dog feces, he will be rewarded with a button for transporting dog feces!"


    "Ding, host..."


    The system prompt sounds constantly, and Liu Fan gets not only money rewards, but also some strange things.


    It has to be said that the total amount of garbage Li Er pulled by the egg is just a variety of things. Soon, Liu fan made 30 million yuan.


    "Oh, it''s brother fan. When did you come back?"


    At this moment, a joyful voice came from the roadside.


    Liu Fan looked up and was immediately happy. Isn''t this faxiao in the village, Huang Yongqiang?


    In his memory, he was always dressed in dirty clothes and didn''t like to study. He always tossed with his father in the chicken shed.


    After four or five years, Huang Yongqiang is now a real farmer. He has two waistcoats on his upper body, seven legged trousers on his legs and a long boot. Before he arrives, he smells of chicken excrement.


    Of course, Liu fan doesn''t dislike it. He often wanders in his chicken shed when he is a little girl, and has been used to it for a long time.


    "Qiangzi, it''s you


    Liu Fan came forward and touched his shoulder, and his brother was very happy to see him again after a long separation.


    After a brief greeting, Huang Yongqiang''s eyes fell on the garbage heap in front of Liu Fan''s house.


    "I don''t know if those people have been here again. It''s endless. It''s shameless!"


    Huang Yongqiang was filled with righteous indignation.


    "You know, hadron?"


    Liu Fan was shocked.


    "I know what you mean. The whole village knows. Your second uncle is not Ah, I don''t comment too much on your family. Come on, I''ll help you. " About to speak, but saying nothing,


    picked up the shovel and helped to clear up. Huang Yongqiang.


    Liu Fan quickly stopped: "Qiangzi, you''re busy. I''ll be fine. The chickens in the chicken shed are waiting for you."


    I''m kidding. The garbage is Liu. No one can move it!


    "It''s OK, brother fan. It''s not so short!"


    Huang Yongqiang said happily, with a simple smile.


    Liu Fan had a headache when he heard the speech. He couldn''t refuse it directly. It''s not good to hurt his brother''s heart.


    In desperation, he installed woven bags, Huang Yongqiang installed flatcars, division of labor and cooperation.


    "Ding, if the host picks up a piece of wire, 100000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a wig cover. The jade charm of yundao is increased by 10 points!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a computer CD-ROM and gains a bonus from yundao jade rune. The host wins the title of" super hacker! "


    "Ding..."


    In the heart originally some disappointments Liu Fan once again the luck big eruption, unexpectedly once again obtains two special rewards!


    He didn''t know whether the charm had improved or not, but at this moment he found that he knew everything about computer programs!


    You know, he used to be just an intermediate programmer, but looking back at his previous programs at his present level, he is just watching a three-year-old walk.


    "Super hacker, powerful, it is hacker these two words are not quite legal."


    Liu Fan''s mouth can''t help rising. Whatever he is, as long as he does the right thing, he is not a hacker.


    "Brother fan, why are you laughing there alone?"


    Huang Yongqiang looks at him and doubts.


    "Ah, ha ha, it''s OK. I just remember when we used urine and mud as children."


    Liu Fan joked.


    "Cough, Van Gogh, I remember I was the one who provided the raw materials, and you were the one who implemented it." Huang Yongqiang countered.

 Chapter 366

    Liu Fan''s face turned black when he heard the speech. "Qiangzi, how can I still remember that you worshipped Lu Xun when you were a child, saying that the first one who ate crab must be a warrior, so someone ate chicken excrement. After so many years, I didn''t dare to ask, what''s the taste of it?"


    After that, Liu Fan also showed the appearance of serious consultation.


    "Brother fan, I''ll treat you to it." Huang Yongqiang did not have good spirit to say, raised sole board to pass in the past.


    Liu Fan burst into laughter.


    "Brother fan, if I hadn''t grown up, I would have pressed you into the chicken shed just like I did when I was a child."


    Huang Yongqiang sighed as he picked up the garbage: "when you were a child, you were good at nothing except your brain. When the wind blew, you fell down. On the contrary, our little butterfly sister was born with supernatural power and often stood out for you. Now I have to hide when I see it."


    He sighed that he would never forget that day when he accidentally pushed Liu fan into chicken dung. Liu Xiaodie chased him all over the village with an iron stick. He was a small man and had good endurance. If he hadn''t jumped into chicken dung to take a bath, Liu Xiaodie would have chased him all night!


    "Ha ha ha Look at you


    "Don''t you? A weak woman who depends on her sister''s protection... "


    They recalled the past and laughed from time to time.


    Half an hour later, Liu Fan''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, son, when you get home, let Xiaodie dress you up. The family bought you a suit, and then come to Baihong Chinese restaurant in the city."


    Mother urged on the other side.


    "Dress up, dress up what? What are you doing in a Chinese restaurant? "


    Liu Fan was confused and said, "what''s your mother doing?".


    "Oh, don''t ask. You must arrive within an hour, or you''ll have to pack up and go back to Linhai."


    "Hello, Ma, after all, Dudu..."


    Mom or mom, hang up faster than anyone.


    "Hahaha, brother fan, you don''t understand. Of course, dressing up is a blind date."


    Huang Yongqiang tells the truth.


    "Ah?"


    Liu fan is silly. Think about it carefully. It''s really stupid!


    But why didn''t he say it in advance, and he didn''t agree with it himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Baihong Chinese restaurant, Tiannan city.


    This is a luxury restaurant in Tiannan.


    Li Fang was dressed in a T-shirt with yarn sleeves, nails, beads and diamonds. She had short and fluffy hair and was very lively.


    Since her son Liu fan made a lot of money, she was relieved and began to pay attention to her personal taste.


    "Fangfang, you are so lucky. We are obviously old, but you just look young, not like me, ah, old."


    Sitting opposite Li Fang is also a middle-aged wife, wearing a pink floral skirt, elegant manner.


    At this time, her eyes showed the envy of Li Fang.


    "Xiaoya, don''t say that. When we went to college, you were the flower of the school, and you could maintain it. When we sat together, people thought you were my daughter."


    Li Fang half joked that Zhang Xiaoya was amused to cover her mouth and smile.


    "Well, we''ve been chatting here for a long time. Today''s two leaders haven''t come yet. They''re really worried!"


    Zhang Xiaoya looked at her watch and sighed.


    "Mom, I''m coming."


    At this time, a girl in a sun hat came in the corridor, out of breath.


    She wore a light yellow dress, dressed very Korean, a face of collagen, full of youthful vitality.


    "Yingying, you dead child, why are you so slow?"


    Zhang Xiaoya stares at her daughter and pulls her to the seat.


    Li Fang also looked around, the women are coming, why his son has not arrived?

 Chapter 367

    At the same time, Li Fang is also looking at Zhang Xiaoya''s daughter. The more mother-in-law looks at her daughter-in-law, the better she looks.


    "Good aunt."


    Wang Yingying slightly shy smile way, "sorry aunt, I came late."


    Li Fang waved her hand and said, "no, you''re too early. It''s strange that my son hasn''t come yet. He''s always punctual."


    Li Fang is a little anxious.


    Zhang Xiaoya doesn''t think so. "Fangfang, your son is a person who does great things. It''s normal for him to be busy. Don''t worry. Unlike my daughter, he plays word games every day and has no prospects."


    Wang Yingying looked at her mother with a smile on her face. "Mom, I just came back. Can''t you praise me in front of my aunt?"


    Zhang Xiaoya gives her a look and talks to Li Fang again.


    At this time, Li Fang suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of the restaurant.


    "Here, son!" She stood up and waved to the distance.


    Naturally, Liu Fan was the one who came.


    He hurried to his mother.


    "Why did it take so long to come? It made Yingying wait."


    When Li Fang saw her son coming up, she was reproached. After all, it was against the rules to let the woman wait for the man.


    "Oh, mom, I haven''t responded to your sudden blind date."


    Liu Fan helplessly said, immediately turned to look at the opposite, suddenly stunned.


    Wang Yingying was surprised to see her blind date.


    "It''s you!"


    They spoke in the same voice, and the tone was incredible.


    Li Fang and Zhang Xiaoya are also surprised to see the young people''s expressions.


    "Why, do you know each other?" Li Fang blinked and frowned.


    Zhang Xiaoya opened her mouth and murmured, "won''t you?"


    Liu Fan embarrassed smile, heart sigh this Tiannan city is really small ah, previously he was hiding Wang Yingying, did not expect to run into back.


    Wang Yingying is full of joy, cheeks slightly red, dare not look at each other with Liu Fan.


    Even when Zhang Xiaoya sees Liu fan, she can''t help but want to have a look at him. She says that the big boy is so handsome. If she is twenty years younger Bah bah, what do you think? This is the object of introduction to my daughter!


    Zhang Xiaoya quickly killed this terrible idea in the cradle.


    "It''s good to know each other. Come on, Xiao Liu, sit down. It''s hard all the way. Come on, have tea."


    Zhang Xiaoya suddenly became enthusiastic and poured tea and water for Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan was flattered and took over. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not tired. My aunt is too polite."


    "The child is so polite." Zhang Xiaoya is satisfied with Liu Fan from the bottom of her heart. She even thinks that even if Liu fan can''t afford the bride price, she is willing to give her daughter a discount.


    "Liu fan, you are really a sweet cake in women''s eyes now. You are a woman who is obsessed with you."


    The voice of Li Youwei''s dissatisfaction came from Yun Shenjie.


    When Liu Fan didn''t hear it, he answered Zhang Xiaoya''s questions with a smile.


    There is no conventional question in the imagination, what is the salary, whether there is a house or a car, Liu Fan estimates that his mother has already shaken out the issue of being the boss.


    The content of the chat is very strange and biased towards the topic of how to maintain Liu Fan''s skin.


    Liu Fan sighed in secret. As expected, the world is just.


    So Liu Fan revealed his medical knowledge to Zhang Xiaoya in plain words.


    "Greasy hair is mainly due to excessive anger. In fact, the vast majority of skin care products on the market are useless. The simplest way to soak your feet is to..."


    "Didi."


    At this time, Li Fang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked at it, her eyes stagnated, and then hung up directly.

 Chapter 368

    Liu Fan noticed this, but her mother didn''t say anything


    however, in less than 5 seconds, Li Fang''s mobile phone rang again and she turned it off again.


    "Didi!"


    "Didi!"


    "Didi!"


    The next second, a series of SMS ringing sounds like a frying pan.


    Li Fang was a little anxious and wanted to turn off the power immediately.


    Her strange reaction immediately attracted the attention of Liu fan, Zhang Xiaoya and Wang Yingying.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    Li Fang was embarrassed and said, "well, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been bombarded by SMS for the past two days. I can send more than 100 SMS to me in ten minutes. What''s the verification code? I don''t know why."


    "SMS bombing?"


    Liu Fan took his mother''s mobile phone and looked at it. He immediately knew what was going on.


    "Auntie, your mobile phone must be targeted by malicious hackers. There is such software on the Internet. As long as you enter your mobile phone number, countless websites will send verification codes to your mobile phone number until your mobile phone charges are overdrawn."


    Wang Yingying explained to Li Fang. She thought for a moment and said, "Auntie, have you offended anyone?"


    Li Fang''s face changed when she heard the speech.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Xiaoya stares at her daughter and thinks it''s rude to talk like this.


    "Auntie, Yingying is right. My mother has been cheated."


    As a programmer, Liu Fan certainly knows the so-called SMS bombing.


    Originally, SMS bombing was developed for those who did not repay their debts. If they did not repay their debts all the time, harassing phone calls and harassing SMS would be enough for them to drink.


    But gradually, this kind of software began to deteriorate and became a means for some hackers to retaliate against others.


    "Well, Fangfang, if you want to change your mobile phone number, these people with bad intentions are really terrible."


    Zhang Xiaoya worried.


    Li Fang looked at her son and sighed. In fact, she already knew who was playing the trick, but she didn''t want to say it.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s a piece of cake."


    Liu Fan smile, eyes swept to Wang Yingying portable computer, it seems that the configuration is not low.


    "Yingying, can I use your computer?"


    Liu Fanchong, Wang Yingying said with a smile.


    Wang Yingying Zheng Zheng, ecstatic in the heart, this cold guy actually smile at me!


    "Of course


    She handed over her laptop without hesitation.


    Liu fan is embarrassed, Chong Zhang Xiaoya and Wang Yingying said: "aunt, Yingying, you order first, I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Zhang Xiaoya nodded, promised, but looked at Liu Fan with the same interest as Wang Yingying, curious about what he would do.


    Wang Yingying is directly up, standing beside Liu fan, watching Liu Fan skillfully operate the computer, on the screen suddenly appeared a lot of code that she did not understand.


    "Are you a programmer?"


    Wang Yingying doubts a way, then looked at Liu Fan''s black thick hair, in the heart rejected this idea.


    "A little bit more advanced than a programmer."


    Liu Fan mysteriously smiles. In just five minutes, he has found the website that attacks mom''s mobile phone and tried to invade the core of the website.


    At this time, the office building of Tiannan Wangcheng Technology Co., Ltd.


    Zheng Zeshi, the operator, is sitting in front of the computer and drinking coffee. The SMS bombing business makes the company earn thousands of yuan all the time. Although it is an unscrupulous website, the money is really fast.


    "It''s time to talk to the boss about the pay rise." Zheng Zeshi is making a small calculation in his heart.


    However, at this time, the computer screen suddenly black!


    The next second, a picture of a piece of dog shit appears on the screen.

 Chapter 369

    A piece of dog dung appears on the computer screen of his own operation, which is a great shame for Zheng Zeshi in his life!


    "Cao, which bastard dares to hack my computer after eating his ambition!"


    Zheng Zeshi touched the smooth head melon, immediately fell over the computer, fingers flying, began to fight back.


    Within a minute, the server and computer screens returned to normal.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see who you are. You have such courage."


    Zheng Zeshi sneered and began to capture the intrusion code and look for the IP address of the other party.


    Baihong Chinese restaurant.


    Liu fan saw the other side''s counterattack, and soon found out the strength of the other side.


    "Just waiting for you to do that!"


    Liu fan has a clear mind, but Wang Yingying looks confused.


    After all, liberal arts students can''t understand the fun of science students.


    Zhang Xiaoya looks at Liu Fan with her cheek in her hand, as if she has taken Liu Fan''s as her son-in-law to be.


    "Fangfang, Xiao Liu is really handsome and charming when he works, just like his father."


    Zhang Xiaoya envies.


    Li Fang smell speech, stare at Zhang Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, you still think about my home old Liu, he almost left ten years."


    "Tut Tut, look at your tone of protecting the calf. I didn''t argue with you in those years, but your son is going to take advantage of my daughter. Ha ha ha."


    Zhang Xiaoya said with a smile that Li Fang was helpless.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Yingying was so anxious that she stamped her foot, but at the corner of her eye she looked at Liu Fan.


    At this time, Liu Fan indulged in the process of strife, but no leisure to listen to their gossip.


    "Wang Cheng technology?"


    Liu Fan quickly tracked down the company behind the SMS bombing website. Tianyan found that he didn''t find the company''s information.


    Online query, all the information is fraud company, usury, fraud Wang Cheng and so on.


    "It seems that the boss behind the scenes is not a good man."


    Liu Fan thought, and then had a bold plan in his heart.


    On the other side.


    Zheng Zeshi was just about to trace the IP address of the other party when the other party''s signal suddenly disappeared, which made his brow tremble.


    This is a master!


    He felt a little uneasy and immediately started the virus detection and killing, firewall and other defense programs.


    "It should be all right."


    Zheng Zeshi''s forehead was sweating and he breathed a breath. He guessed that he had met the internet police?


    1 minute, the computer screen suddenly black again!


    This time, it''s not just a black screen. There are more serious consequences.


    "Brother Zheng, the fund of more than 5 million yuan in our company''s account is decreasing madly!"


    Behind him, an employee suddenly came in a hurry, with an incredible look.


    "What


    Zheng Zeshi rushed into the company''s internal procedures to check, and found that the balance of funds was being frantically transferred and constantly reduced!


    "Cao, which bastard did this!"


    Zheng Zeshi rushed to save the situation, but it didn''t help.


    "Zheng Zeshi, what''s the matter? I''ll give you five minutes to finish it, or our company will go bankrupt!"


    Wang Cheng, the boss, came to Zheng Zeshi immediately after hearing the news.


    "Diddidi..."


    The balance table instantly becomes zero, the system gives out a prompt sound, and Zheng Zeshi collapses on the chair like a wilt.


    "Go on, why did you stop? Hurry up!"


    Boss Wang Cheng slapped Zheng Zeshi''s bald head and said angrily.


    "Cao, you dare to beat labor and capital when labor and capital quit!"


    Zheng Zeshi felt that he had enough humiliation on his head. He jumped up and gave his boss a fist.

 Chapter 370

    "You dare to hit me!"


    Wang Cheng can''t believe that this guy who can''t hold a fart for a long time dares to fight back!


    Zheng Zeshi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "anyway, all the funds of the company are gone. You can''t even afford to pay the wages of labor and capital. I can''t bear you to do anything!"


    After that, he walked out of the company with his head high.


    But at this time, his heart is not happy at all. Which Hacker Expert did this kind of thing, and even hacked five million assets in his own hands. It''s unimaginable.


    But he expected that Wang Cheng would not dare to call the police, because the money was not just coming.


    Half an hour ago, he was still thinking about how to raise his salary with his boss, but he lost his job half an hour later


    Life is changeable.


    "It can be regarded as the retribution of evil. Just as God reminds me, don''t waste my youth any more."


    Zheng Zeshi felt his decapitated head and went to the unknown life.


    When Liu Fan became a hacker for the first time, he certainly did not expect that he would inadvertently encourage an employee to go the right way.


    "Yingying, tell me your bank account number."


    Liu Fan Light said, did not notice this problem, for the first time to meet Wang Yingying some personal.


    "Ah, my bank account number?"


    Wang Yingying asked unexpectedly, what does Liu Fan mean?


    "Yes, just say it directly."


    Liu Fan took a look at her with an unquestionable tone.


    Wang Yingying took a look at her mother and saw that her mother was also in a daze. She was just cruel in her heart. You look reasonable.


    ¡°6216¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fan nodded and then pressed the Enter key.


    Five seconds later.


    Wang Yingying mobile phone suddenly came a short message.


    "Your savings card account ending in 1143 The income is 5020000.00 yuan, and the current balance is.... "


    Hiss -


    Wang Yingying takes a cold breath, and her whole body is petrified in place!


    Five million, my God, that''s a lot of money!


    "Liu, Liu fan, what''s the matter?"


    She stammered, shocked beyond measure.


    Who knows Liu Fan just looked at her blandly, then gently smile: "nothing, this is the income after I use your computer to clean up the black and evil, it should be your computer usage fee."


    Then he returned the laptop to Zhao.


    "Royalty Five million. "


    Wang Yingying murmured that she must be dreaming.


    "No, Liu fan, I can''t take it. It''s too much. We just met..."


    Wang Yingying refused.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "take it. It''s just a little money. Besides, we are friends. Let''s take it as a small gift."


    He said natural and unrestrained, but did not know that such a casual sentence seemed to cast a nuclear bomb in Wang Yingying''s heart.


    Five million, just so little money, small gift, do you want to be such a local tyrant!


    Wang Yingying couldn''t believe she would meet such a perfect person.


    Not only Kung Fu, but also proficient in computer, gold and handsome, it is a man of men, perfect!


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Wang Yingying said, as if lost the soul.


    "Dead girl, are you scared? How impolite it is to stare at people all the time


    Zhang Xiaoya sees her daughter who has lost her manners. GA, you pull her to her side.


    "Ma, look..."


    Wang Yingying took out her mobile phone and showed it to her mother. "This is the money Liu Fangang just made with my computer for half an hour..."


    "Computer can make a few money," Zhang Xiaoya said jokingly. Looking down, her eyes can''t be separated any more!

 Chapter 371

    One zero, two zeros, three zeros Six zeros!


    When Zhang Xiaoya saw this long string of zeros, she felt a little dazed.


    "This, this, half an hour, make five million, really?"


    Zhang Xiaoya feels a little magical.


    However, this is the reality, often more magical than the novel.


    After hearing Liu Fan''s explanation, Zhang Xiaoya and Wang Yingying knew the origin of the money.


    "So, it''s really a black heart for them to earn such money by relying on a unscrupulous website, but their interests are based on adding trouble to others."


    Li Fang understood what her son said and explained it to Zhang Xiaoya again.


    She also sighs that her son''s hand is too generous. This blind date has not been decided yet. Five million yuan will go out first.


    If his father is still alive, he will break Liu Fan''s leg and scold him as a black sheep.


    "As soon as our money is transferred, the company will go bankrupt. It''s a good thing for the market, right?"


    Zhang Xiaoya was enlightened. Then she shook her head and said, "Xiao Liu, it''s not good to give us so much money. We can''t afford it. You''d better take it back."


    Wang Yingying is also nodding, Liu Fan this money is too casual.


    Liu Fan fully affirmed the character of the two mothers, and then said with a smile: "Auntie, I heard my mother say that my mother had received a lot of help from you when she was young. You have been helping my mother for so many years. You have to accept this, or you will cold my mother''s heart."


    Liu Fan''s words are also from the bottom of his heart. In the past few years, their family has been very hard, but their mother keeps in touch with Aunt Zhang, and occasionally gives some help to her family.


    Although he had never met before, he always remembered all the people who were kind to his family.


    Li Fang''s eyes were red when she was told by her son. She held Zhang Xiaoya''s hand tightly and said with a smile, "yes, Xiaoya, my son is really talking about my heart. Take it for you, or I won''t be happy!"


    Zhang Xiaoya and Wang Yingying looked at each other and nodded helplessly, "OK, I''ll take it."


    At noon, the four had a big Chinese meal together, and Liu Fan paid for it.


    During the period, Liu Fan was polite and Zhang Xiaoya was satisfied.


    "Son, take Yingying out for a walk. Our sisters still have to talk about the past."


    As soon as the meal was finished, Li Fang and Zhang Xiaoya rushed out.


    Liu Fan had no choice but to take Wang Yingying out of the restaurant.


    There were not many people on the main street in the afternoon. The sun and temperature were just right.


    Liu Fan and Wang Yingying walked one after the other, each with his heart in mind.


    After walking more than 100 meters, Liu Fan suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Wang Yingying did not have time to respond, directly hit Liu Fan on the chest.


    She covered her forehead and looked up in bewilderment.


    "Cough, I''m sorry."


    Liu fan is a little embarrassed, then stares at Wang YingYing and says seriously, "Yingying, I think there''s something I have to say clearly."


    Wang Yingying blinked and put on a lovely look.


    "I, that, actually I have someone I like. This blind date was arranged by my mother without my knowledge, so I''m really sorry."


    Wang Yingying smelled the speech, but she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I thought you were going to say something. What''s the harm? We are in the same situation. I also have people I like. My mother arranged a blind date behind my back."


    She tilted her head, held out her hand, grinned and said, "but it doesn''t prevent us from being friends, does it?"

 Chapter 372

    Liu Fan happily a smile, with Wang Yingying soft small hand lightly a grip, smile way: "certainly can."


    Wang Yingying smile, but the bottom of my heart is a trace of sadness.


    Alas, has it been taken first?


    But seeing Liu Fan''s handsome figure, Wang Yingying once again cheers herself up. It doesn''t matter. At least she''s a friend. There''s still a chance!


    Liu Fan thought that Wang Yingying had given up her obsession with herself, so she didn''t think about it any more.


    He looked around, wondering where to go.


    In the end, the eye fell on a jewelry store that seemed to be a big one.


    "Yingying, let''s go there and have a look."


    Liu Fan pointed to the jewelry shop in Tiannan city and said.


    "Ah? All right


    Wang Yingying was stunned. Is this to choose jewelry for herself? No, so fast?


    She followed Liu fan to the jewelry store with all kinds of suspicions.


    The second you enter the door.


    Suddenly, behind Wang Yingying, a man in a black baseball cap rushed over and walked past Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying did not notice for a moment, and her forehead fell to the doorframe.


    "Ah


    Wang Yingying lost her voice and closed her eyes in fear.


    But the next moment, a powerful hand pulled her back.


    When Wang Yingying opened her eyes, it had been pasted on Liu Fan''s solid chest.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    Wang Yingying took a deep breath.


    Liu fan then looked at the guy who had just hit someone. Before he could speak, the man in black and in a hurry had already turned into the jewelry shop.


    "What a poor guy!"


    Liu Fan frowned and scolded.


    "Liu fan, it''s OK. Maybe that person has something urgent."


    Wang Yingying smiles, takes Liu Fan''s arm and goes in.


    Liu Fan was stunned and embarrassed to refuse.


    The jewelry shop that can be named as Tiannan is certainly different. Liu fan has a dazzling array of jade, gold, platinum and diamonds.


    And the cheapest hand accessories have to start with a thousand yuan.


    In the past, Liu Fan did not want to step here, just because it was too exciting, no money to move.


    But now


    Wang Yingying looks around, with little stars in her eyes.


    Liu Fan sighed in his heart that all diamond rings are women''s favorite.


    Each of them has his own mind.


    When Wang Yingying saw a diamond necklace, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    It''s just like the starry sky. The stars are bright. The heart shape is eye-catching.


    But when she saw the price, it was worth 550000, and she hesitated.


    Although the Cary has five million now, it can''t help making it like this.


    "Hello, may I try it on?"


    Wang Yingying looks at the shop assistant. This is a twenty-seven or eight year old girl with a face full of powder. She is chatting with another counter.


    For Wang Yingying''s words, she didn''t seem to hear them.


    "Hello?"


    Wang Yingying some embarrassed said.


    The shop assistant elder sister this just impatiently looked over, looked up and down Wang Yingying.


    "What''s the rush? You should look at the price first and then think about whether you want to wear it or not, so that we don''t waste each other''s time."


    At the first sight of Wang Yingying, the salesman has made a judgment from her dress and manner.


    This girl can''t afford it!


    Wang Yingying''s face turned white, but she didn''t expect that she would be despised.


    "Who told you that if you can''t afford it, there should be no rule in jewelry stores not to let you try it on?"


    Wang Yingying is also not a submissive person, immediately against the road.

 Chapter 373

    "You don''t know whether you can afford it or not, more than 500000. Do you have so much money?"


    salesman looked down on him and make complaints about his colleagues.


    "Now everybody dares to go into jewelry."


    Words between Wang Yingying full of contempt, after all, according to their years of experience, Wang Yingying dress is enough to fall in price.


    "You


    Wang Yingying was too angry to speak.


    Just then.


    "Well, what kind of person can get into jewelry?"


    A cold voice came from behind Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying''s heart trembles. It''s Liu Fan.


    The salesman saw the handsome boy, and then swept the watch on his hand, hiss, Rolex!


    This cliff is a rich man!


    "Sir, of course you are. You are absolutely qualified to come in!"


    The cold face of the shop assistant immediately changed and met with a smile.


    This scene makes Wang Yingying want to beat people.


    But Liu Fan didn''t buy the salesman''s account at all. He said coldly, "I want to ask you, how do you know that she doesn''t have money to buy a diamond necklace? Why can you look down on her?"


    "Sir, I didn''t..." The salesman suddenly felt that the other party''s tone was wrong and faltered.


    "You didn''t? When I am deaf, is this the way Tiannan jewelry store treats customers? The dog''s eyes are low


    Liu Fan scorns, no one will be discriminated against without reason!


    The salesman was scolded by Liu fan, but he couldn''t bear it. He said with a gloomy face: "Sir, if you don''t buy it, don''t block our business here, or you can''t afford it, just to give her a head. Hum, please get out of the way!"


    Her tone is cold. Even if Liu Fan looks rich, she dares to fight back and refuses to apologize.


    "Can''t afford it?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took out a diamond card and threw it directly in front of the shop assistant. He said angrily, "give me all the things at this counter!"


    The salesman was shocked by Liu Fan''s momentum and just wanted to retort, "what are you boasting about, you..."


    The next second, she saw the card clearly and her eyes widened.


    Diamond card!


    This is not a card that ordinary people can own!


    "First, sir, are you sure?"


    The salesman''s lips trembled and immediately became respectful.


    "You don''t think I can afford such a little?"


    The corners of Liu Fan''s mouth rose, revealing a pair of evil smiles that only rich and poor people have.


    Finally one day, I can pretend to be a rich man. It''s a great feeling!


    Also, there is so much money not to spend, isn''t that a miser?


    "Liu fan, so much. Don''t spend money because of me."


    Wang Yingying is a little upset. Liu Fan paid too much for himself.


    "It''s OK. All of these add up to tens of millions. You can choose whatever you want."


    Liu Fan said casually.


    "Just tens of millions..."


    Wang Yingying murmurs a way, this words say of good casual, but why so handsome?


    "OK, I''ll pack it for you right away!"


    The shop assistant nodded his head and bowed his waist to flatter him. He had no pride any more and picked up quickly.


    "Wait, you haven''t apologized yet!"


    Liu Fan slapped the counter.


    The salesman was stunned and immediately bowed to Wang Yingying with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry for you. Just now I''m so mean. Please forgive me, madam. I''m so sorry..."


    She has a sincere attitude. No one can connect with the arrogant salesperson.


    Liu fan is very cold. In fact, he can humiliate her and even fire her. But he knows that this kind of thing is human nature.


    Just then.


    Bang!


    A gunshot burst in the jewelry store!

 Chapter 374

    "Do you want to squat down, rob me, understand? Do you want to squat down!"


    "Hold your head in your hands and lower your head!"


    "Where''s the key to the cupboard? Give me What are you looking at? Be careful to blow your head off! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the jewelry store, the robbers'' voices are roaring, and the guests and shop assistants are crying for help one after another!


    Liu Fan immediately reaction, pull Wang Yingying quickly squat down.


    At the same time, the door of the jewelry store was tightly closed by the robbers, which blocked people''s escape.


    Liu Fan pretends to hold his head, a pair of golden pupils are looking around. It is estimated that there are five robbers!


    And they all have guns in their hands. They are very powerful, real guns!


    "Cao, why do I always encounter such things?"


    Liu Fan whispered, "I''m Cao. I was in Yue''s villa for the first time and on the bus for the second time. I didn''t expect that I could encounter this kind of thing when I strolled around the street now."!


    "Am I the body of misfortune in legend?"


    Liu fan has some doubts about himself.


    "Liu fan, what should we do?"


    Wang Yingying''s expression is the color of fear, they seem to have become hostages.


    Liu Fan motioned her to keep quiet and said in a low voice, "don''t talk. Just squat here."


    On the other side of the counter, the salesman quickly took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Bang!


    There was another gunshot, and the counter suddenly exploded. One of the robbers came and hit the shop assistant on the head.


    "Cao, I dare to call the police. I want to die!"


    The shop assistant hit his head on the counter, blood gurgling out, and then fainted.


    The robber was tall, wearing a headgear, holding a shotgun, crushing the salesperson''s mobile phone.


    He gave a strange smile and pointed his short gun at Liu Fan and Wang Yingying.


    "Take out your mobile phones!"


    As he spoke, he took out a bag and filled all the gold, silver, jewelry and diamond necklaces in the counter.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Liu Fan hands on the mobile phone, close to the robbers.


    "Oh, it''s a good idea."


    The robber is satisfied with a smile, the muzzle of the gun is against Liu Fan''s head, continue to say: "give me your card, and the password, don''t pretend, I just stare at you for a long time."


    Liu Fan brain a burst of black line, code, was staring at so long, actually did not notice!


    But now is not the time to take action. If all the robbers are not killed, the rest of the robbers will be killed.


    "OK, here you are!"


    Liu Fan took out his diamond card and compromised first.


    At this time, the door suddenly came the sound of a rapid siren, followed by a burst of Gao Lang''s voice from outside the door.


    There was a shout outside, and the robbers inside were in a hurry!


    "Brother, what should we do? They are coming so soon!"


    One of the robbers said in a panic.


    The first robber was a man wearing a baseball cap and a black mask. Liu Fan swept his eyes and immediately remembered who it was!


    When I just came in, a worried guy bumped into Wang YingYing and ran away without saying an apology.


    The man who dares to love is the head of the robber!


    "Panic what, hehe, we have so many hostages, what can the police do to us, they dare not attack us."


    The hooded robber said with a confident smile.

 Chapter 375

    Outside the jewelry store.


    A group of armed police put in place and controlled the exit of the whole jewelry store. The snipers had been ambushing for a long time.


    Wu Defa, the director of the Public Security Bureau, was well prepared. While ordering people to shout at the robbers, he adjusted his forces.


    "Director, this group of robbers seems unusual. Just now our technical investigators connected with the monitoring in the store and found that they not only had guns, but also high explosive powder such as time bombs!"


    Next to Wude, a capable and heroic policewoman said solemnly.


    Wudefa took a look at her, and then said: "Captain sun, take your people to quickly find a breakthrough to enter the jewelry store, but first of all, we must ensure the safety of the hostages. If we can''t do anything, we will first agree to the requirements of the bandits, and you will make good use of the opportunity!"


    Sun Yujing nodded. She was the captain of the operation. Although she was a female, no one dared to question her ability.


    "Please rest assured!"


    Sun Yujing''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    She returned to the technical investigation vehicle, carefully studied the situation in the jewelry store, and arranged the rescue plan.


    "No one is going to run this time!"


    Sun Yujing said in her heart that she would not let go of the robbers because she was always jealous of evil.


    "Captain, there are five of them, but they all seem to be well-trained and know how to avoid sniper positions. We can''t lock them at all."


    Sniper report, sun Yujing immediately worried, did not expect this time so difficult.


    "Captain, something new "


    in the jewelry store.


    Liu Fan handed over his diamond card and showed great cooperation.


    The robber grinned, "code?"


    "No password, just swipe it."


    Liu Fan said casually, and the robbers were stunned.


    "Good guy, it seems that the money in this card is not all your property. If you have anything else in your pocket, give it to the employers and workers!"


    The robbers are aware of Liu Fan''s hidden wealth.


    Liu Fan sighed and glanced around. He found that the robber was tying a time bomb to a female customer!


    "I''m Cao, these goods are professional!"


    Liu fan heart exclamation, time bomb has!


    "Look at your sister, get out quickly!"


    When the robbers saw Liu Fan looking around, they smashed the butt of the gun directly at Liu Fan.


    Bang!


    The butt of the gun hit on Liu Fan''s forehead as if it hit a piece of hard iron, which directly shocked the robber back.


    Liu Fan was unharmed.


    "Cao, what a hard head. You are especially a stone head."


    After that, he aimed his gun at Liu Fan for fear that Liu fan would fight back.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "big brother, don''t misunderstand me. I have no other advantages, but my brain is hard."


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and hand in all the valuable things!"


    The robbers urged.


    So, the next second, the robbers saw an incredible scene.


    Liu Fan took out two tomatoes, an apple and a pepper from his pocket


    Vegetables?


    The robber looked at the vegetables on the ground and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Even the silent Wang Yingying was stunned. She was carrying vegetables in her pocket. What''s her hobby?


    "Ding!"


    A black button suddenly fell from Liu Fan''s pocket.


    "Ding, the host stimulates the button of dog''s excrement and gains the treasure chest of heroes. Does the host open it?"


    The sound of the system rang out in Liu Fan''s mind.


    "Open up!" Liu Fan''s consciousness responds.


    "Ding, the host opens the hero''s treasure chest and gains Xiao Li''s unique skill of throwing dagger!"


    "Ding, the host gets Xiaoli Feidao X20!"

 Chapter 376

    The next second, Liu Fan''s mind flooded with a large number of information about the unique skills of throwing knives.


    There is a set of throwing knives around the waist.


    "I''m Cao, I''m afraid of my head if I have this unique skill!"


    Liu Fan''s heart is pleasantly surprised, the unique skill of Throwing Knife and golden pupil are absolutely invincible!


    "Cao, you''re playing with me. Take these fruits and vegetables to deal with labor!"


    The robber felt that he was being teased and kicked Liu Fan''s chin!


    At this time, Liu Fan sneered, calmly dodged this leg, picked up the apple on the ground directly smashed.


    Awning!


    The apple burst open, emitting black smoke!


    Apple smoke bomb!


    In a flash, the whole jewelry store was covered with black smoke, and all the robbers were deprived of vision.


    "What is this?"


    "Third, what happened to you!"


    "Boss, we can''t see!"


    In the face of sudden changes, the robbers were immediately flustered.


    "Boy, it''s all your work!"


    The robber in front of Liu Fan became angry and was about to pull the trigger.


    Next second!


    Whew!


    A dazzling silver light fleeting, just listen to a cry.


    The robbers fell to the ground!


    "Old three, old three, what''s your voice there? Answer quickly!"


    The robber boss heard that there was a strange noise from Lao San, and immediately called out, but what he heard next was not Lao San''s response, but the sound of "whew whew whew"!


    At the same time, their eyes also caught a dazzling light!


    "What''s that..."


    The robber''s eldest brother''s pupil dilated and looked directly at the silver light. His whole body could not move.


    When he saw the true face of the light, sharp pain came from his limbs and paralyzed his nerves instantly!


    "Fei, Feidao..."


    It was the last thought that flashed through his mind before he woke up.


    At the same time, the remaining three robbers also fell to the ground!


    Outside the jewelry store, sun Yujing stares at the monitor. Just two minutes ago, the screen suddenly turns dark, and the store is covered with thick black smoke.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you see anything?"


    In the intercom, Wu Defa said eagerly.


    Sun Yujing also said that she was very confused. The black smoke appeared inexplicably and cleverly. She could not imagine what would happen in these two minutes.


    "Captain, no one escaped. It doesn''t seem to be the way the robbers want to escape."


    His men speculated.


    Sun Yujing frowns tightly and stares at the surveillance screen, hoping to find a change.


    Finally, after another minute, the black smoke began to disappear, and the situation in the store became more and more clear.


    "What, what!"


    When sun Yujing saw the picture in front of him, he stood up and stared straight!


    "Captain sun, what happened? Did something happen to the hostage?"


    In the walkie talkie, Wu Defa has a dignified voice and is ready to deal with the worst situation at any time.


    Sun Yujing blinked, tried to smooth the beating heart, took a deep breath, and then said in a trembling voice: "director, hostage, it''s OK, it''s the robber..."


    In the surveillance screen, the five robbers were still in good shape three minutes ago, brawling and confronting the police. After three minutes, they all fell to the ground in confusion!


    Sun Yujing mood not easy to calm down, immediately with the team carefully rushed into the jewelry store.


    After seeing the police, all the customers and employees in the store finally realized that they were saved.


    When sun Yujing carefully examined the injury of the robber, he could not help taking a breath.


    What a tragedy!


    Every robber''s hand and foot were broken, and they were all unconscious!

 Chapter 377

    What''s more, the shotgun in their hands seems to have been cut off by some extremely sharp object, and the incision is smooth and neat!


    Sun Yujing''s heart was filled with wonder and deep fear!


    This is a magic scene. Is there such a sharp weapon in the world that can cut the barrel of a gun?


    What''s more, it seems that it happened in an instant. In a short moment, all the robbers fell to the ground, and they didn''t even have time to react to shoot. How fast was it?


    I can''t believe it!


    "Is it a martial arts expert?"


    Sun Yujing suddenly had such a strange idea in his mind. If there is such a person, he must still be here!


    Thinking of this, she immediately swept around to see the crowd around.


    Unfortunately, however, it seems that everyone''s face is written with the joy of being rescued, which Sun Yujing can''t tell.


    "Captain, there''s a woman with a time bomb. The bomb disposal experts are in place. Let''s get out of here."


    A police officer came to report.


    Sun Yujing nodded, and the crowd was almost evacuated.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the jewelry store, on the street opposite, Liu Fanmu sent five robbers to the ambulance, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he took back all the throwing knives in time, otherwise he would be found by the police and cause himself a lot of trouble.


    "Liu fan, how did those robbers fall to the ground suddenly?"


    Although Wang Yingying was rescued, her heart was full of doubt.


    Liu Fan pretended to be surprised and shook his head, "I don''t know, do you think they will be suddenly stunned and self mutilated?"


    Wang Yingying rolled her eyes and said suspiciously: "Liu fan, do you think I look like a fool? I always feel that it has something to do with you. Why do you throw that apple and smoke will break out? Why do they fall to the ground after the smoke..."


    Before Wang Yingying finished the analysis, Liu Fan quickly covered her mouth and said in a low voice: "Shh, Yingying, keep your voice down!"


    Wang Yingying''s beautiful eyes stare at Liu Fan. She seems to understand something and then nods.


    Liu Fan just let go.


    "Liu fan, it''s really you!"


    Wang Yingying said in a low voice.


    Liu Fan put his finger in front of his mouth, "Yingying, please keep it a secret for me!"


    Wang Yingying smiles and agrees.


    I don''t know why. Knowing Liu Fan''s secret, she feels closer to this mysterious man.


    "Liu fan, your unique skill is very good."


    Li Youwei in Yun Shenjie couldn''t help admiring Liu Fan''s unique skill of Throwing Knife. She could see it clearly.


    Originally, she intended to help Liu Fan with magic power, but she didn''t expect to lead to Liu Fan''s hidden card.


    "Hei hei, I''m flattered, sister Youwei. Do you think I can beat Huang Jie''s practitioners?"


    Liu fan asked tentatively.


    Li Youwei is silent. This question is easy to answer, but he doesn''t want to say it.


    Liu Fan''s vitality is almost equal to the strength of the xuanjie strongman, which is unique!


    In addition to the fast and fierce throwing knife skill just now, it can be compared with the xuanjie skill!


    There are also many powerful skills in the world of practitioners. With the help of Qi, the power is far more than 1 + 1!


    Below the ground level is martial arts, above the ground level is magic power!


    And Liu Fan''s unique skill of Throwing Knife, even Li Youwei has to admit that it is extremely powerful, and it also has the potential to upgrade!


    When Liu fan saw that Li Youwei was silent, he ignored him.


    He runs the golden pupil and reconfirm the situation in the jewelry store.


    The next second, his face changed.

 Chapter 378

    Gold pupil vision, Liu fan saw the jewelry store, the police in the demolition of the last woman on the time bomb.


    There is only one minute left in the countdown, and the bomb disposal personnel are faced with only one choice: whether to pick up the red line or the blue line.


    The experienced bomb disposal experts hesitated at this time.


    And the woman who was tied with explosives almost collapsed in fear, but she still held on and said in a trembling voice: "Comrade police, I can''t help you. If you''re not sure, just go out. I don''t want to die."


    He spoke with a cry.


    Bomb disposal personnel light looked at her, "don''t talk, it will affect me."


    The woman quickly shut up.


    "Listen, I''ll cut the line later, and you''ll run out immediately. Do you hear me clearly?"


    The bomb disposal man is a young man in his twenties. He is as young as a woman, but his tone is firm, steady and mature.


    "Yes, yes."


    The woman nodded in coordination.


    The bomb remover calmed down and slowly cut to the blue line.


    At this time, Liu fan outside the door noticed something wrong.


    Just because this time bomb will explode no matter what thread is cut, and it is easier to trigger the explosion. It only needs the bomb remover to remove the time bomb, and it will explode immediately!


    "No!"


    Liu Fan couldn''t sit back and ignore him. He stamped his foot and rushed in the moment.


    "Liu fan, shall we go back first Well


    Wang Yingying was frightened, but also did not continue to go shopping mood, just to suggest Liu Fan go back, a look up, but found that Liu Fan disappeared!


    "What about people?"


    She looked around in amazement, but could not see the shadow of Liu Fan.


    Sun Yujing is also paying attention to the situation inside. She believes that her comrades in arms can successfully defuse explosives.


    However, at this time, her eyes suddenly swept to a shadow, fast passing, fleeting!


    She turned to look, but found empty, only the dust flying all over the sky.


    She felt something and looked at the door of the jewelry store. She found that there was a human like hole in the door!


    For a moment, sun Yujing was a little messy.


    In the jewelry store.


    The bomb remover took a deep breath and prepared to cut the blue line. The woman nervously closed her eyes.


    The next second, a hand suddenly caught the bomb disposal man''s hand.


    "Stop!"


    An unquestionable voice came into the ear of the bomb disposal man.


    The bomb remover was almost frightened by the sudden hand, and his heart stopped. Looking back, he found that the owner of the hand was a young man.


    "I Cao, who let you in!"


    He is almost furious, only 40 seconds away from the explosion, why will someone come in!


    Liu Fan understood his feelings, but at this time there was no time to explain. Suddenly, a knife fell.


    The bomb remover shook his legs and fell to the ground as if drunk.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    The woman on the chair exclaimed. She was so scared that she had to stand up the next second.


    Liu Fan quickly stepped forward, pressed her shoulder and exclaimed: "don''t move, I''m here to save you. No matter what thread you cut, the bomb on your body will explode. Close your eyes, I can save you!"


    The woman was silenced by Liu Fan''s commanding tone and nodded her head stupidly.


    Liu Fan put his left hand on her eyes, and the woman closed her eyes.


    Liu Fan with a nervous mood, right hand touch on the time bomb, heart secret way, system dad, give some strength ah.


    Next second.


    "Ding, the host picks up a TNT time bomb and gains a bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gets a" rebirth necklace "!"

 Chapter 379

    Time bomb countdown, five seconds left.


    The woman on the verge of danger is holding her breath and waiting for the judgment of fate.


    When the sound of the system came to Liu Fan''s mind, the time bomb on the woman suddenly disappeared!


    As if swallowed by something.


    Liu Fan''s heart is overjoyed, the system is awesome enough, even the bomb can be recovered.


    "All right, it''s OK."


    Liu Fan said gently, and then ran out of the store to avoid the monitor.


    At the same time, he also pinched a cold sweat for himself. Just now, he was too impulsive and forgot to monitor this thing. He didn''t know whether the monitoring had photographed himself or not. It was better to go.


    What he didn''t notice was that the Yun Shen ring on his finger gave off a dazzling blue light when he was about to leave.


    The woman on the chair felt a sudden light on her body, and then heard the man''s whisper, and then opened her eyes.


    She was surprised to find that her time bomb had disappeared unconsciously!


    "Well, what''s going on..."


    The woman couldn''t believe her eyes, but she didn''t notice that someone had taken off the bomb for her!


    Looking around, except for the policeman who fainted on the ground, the man didn''t appear at all.


    "Eh, I seem to have forgotten something..."


    The woman''s puzzled eyes suddenly became confused.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Just at this time, sun Yujing rushed in with people. Seeing everything in front of him, he looked muddled.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Yujing''s face was not a bit happy after a robbery. It was obvious that there was a third party involved in the incident. Besides, he not only solved the robbery, but also eliminated the time bomb in a few seconds!


    In general cognition, this is impossible!


    Monitoring room.


    "Captain sun, isn''t there a monitor? It''s so difficult to find a person?"


    Wu Defa asked casually. He didn''t have sun Yujing''s mind. As long as there were no casualties, it was the best thing.


    Sun Yujing repeatedly played the surveillance video, and found that only a few clips were captured by the monitor during the period from three minutes after the bomb disposal personnel entered to the time when he rushed into the jewelry store with others.


    One is that the bomb disposal man is about to cut the thread in one second, and then he faints to the ground in the next.


    The other is the woman on the chair. There is a bomb on her body in one second, and it disappears in the next!


    All kinds of signs are proving that there is a third person at the scene!


    "Captain, bomb disposal man, Xiaozhuang and the girl have all been asked. They don''t remember what happened before."


    At this time, the team members came to report, sun Yujing heard speech, more headache.


    "It seems that this mysterious figure doesn''t want us to know about his existence. Yu Jing, I suggest you give up tracing him. After all, what he does is good, and the background of such a character Do you understand? "


    Wu Defa took a meaningful look at Sun Yujing.


    Sun Yujing was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what wudefa meant. Was this a kind of warning?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Liu Fan left the jewelry store, he quickly ran away with Wang Yingying. There was a kind of excitement of doing good without leaving a name.


    Back at the Chinese restaurant again, Liu fancai and the panting Wang Yingying stop.


    "Liu fan, why do we run?"


    Wang Yingying is out of breath and can''t figure out why Liu fan runs like a thief.


    "Because, as long as I run fast, disaster will not catch up with me."


    Liu Fan said seriously.

 Chapter 380

    Wang Yingying chuckled, then gazed at Liu Fan and sighed, "Liu fan, what kind of person are you?"


    She is now convinced that Liu fan is the mysterious hero who knocked down the gangster. Before that, Liu fan has saved her twice!


    What is the past of such a hero?


    "I''m just an ordinary person."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, then took out a diamond necklace from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "Here you are."


    Wang Yingying was surprised. Isn''t this the necklace she saw before? Did Liu Fan take advantage of it?


    "Don''t worry, I paid for it." Liu Fan joked.


    Wang Yingying readily accepted.


    At this time, Li Fang and Zhang Xiaoya come out with a smile.


    "Fangfang, you see your family Liu fan is so excellent, can you take a fancy to my family Yingying?"


    Zhang Xiaoya was worried when she thought of her daughter''s usual residence.


    Li fangbai glanced at her and said, "what are you talking about? Yingying is a lovely and beautiful girl. If he doesn''t like it, I won''t break his leg!"


    "Ah ha ha ha..."


    In a word, Zhang xiaoyale has blossomed.


    But at this time, Li Fang saw two familiar figures on the street, she quickly grabbed Zhang Xiaoya.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at that!"


    Zhang Xiaoya looked at Li Fang''s direction.


    At this time, Liu Fan just took out a diamond necklace and handed it to Wang Yingying.


    "Ah, Fangfang, look at that necklace in Xiao Liu''s hand. Do you see it?"


    Zhang Xiaoya almost cried out in excitement.


    Li Fang quickly pulled her to hide behind the garbage can and covered her mouth.


    "Keep it down. They''ll be embarrassed to hear it."


    Li Fang didn''t say well.


    At this time, Liu Fan and Wang Yingying did not know that there were two "peepers" peeping secretly.


    "Liu fan, can you put it on for me?"


    Wang Yingying expected to say, water Lingling big eyes staring at Liu fan, white skin with pink, very lovely.


    Liu Fan hesitated and nodded his head.


    He took the initiative to stick on the body and put a diamond necklace on Wang Yingying.


    Wang Yingying''s face unconsciously stuck to his chest, but smelled a strange fragrance.


    It seems that the pure milk fragrance of a child is different.


    In fact, this is the breath of Liu Fan after washing tendons and cutting marrow. There is no impurity and he returns to nature.


    "Look at them. Did they kiss each other?"


    "So close, it should be!"


    Zhang Xiaoya and Li Fanggang can only see the back of Liu Fan. They are so close to each other that they have the illusion of kissing.


    The next moment, the two old mothers'' faces were full of happy smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan drove Zhang Xiaoya''s mother home, and then took her home.


    Along the way, my mother kept laughing, as if she had won ten million awards.


    "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Liu Fan finally asked.


    Li Fang took a look at him, but he stopped talking. Liu Fan felt uncomfortable looking at him with a smile.


    I don''t know why!


    Back home, my mother and sister joined hands in cooking, cooked a table of good dishes, and called Chen Mei''s family to have a good meal.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Lying in bed, Liu Fan recalled today''s reward system.


    The next second, a heart-shaped sky blue necklace like a lake appears in the palm.


    [rebirth Necklace: contains reincarnation power, the wearer can be reborn, note: disposable consumables, object: Terran]


    the

 Chapter 381

    Rebirth necklace, make a person rebirth, this ability is too adverse!


    But there is also a limit to this ability. Disposable consumables mean that they can only be revived once.


    In addition, the object of resurrection must satisfy that there is one between soul and body.


    This is the system just to Liu Fan prompt, belongs to the resurrection Necklace hidden use conditions.


    In this way, Liu Fan''s idea of resurrecting his father was rejected.


    His father was a policeman. He died of illness. After his death, his body was cremated. Whenever there was a possibility, Liu fan would make his father alive again.


    "It''s a pity that reality is not fantasy after all. It''s impossible to reverse life and death."


    Liu Fan sighed and looked at the rebirth Necklace in his hand in a daze.


    Just then, he heard the sound of small conversations outside the house.


    "Mom, I''m very angry with you when I know about my second uncle today."


    "So why did you let him know?"


    "That''s not what I want my brother to know. It''s what he asked himself. In other words, mom, do you feel like I''ve changed since I came back?"


    "I don''t think so. I warn you, Xiao die. If your brother knows about it, I won''t smoke you!"


    "Ah, yes, ma..."


    The voice faded away.


    Liu Fan frowned. What''s the matter with his mother and sister? How can they hide something from him?


    You have to ask me tomorrow.


    "Liu fan, are you going to sleep?"


    Yun Shen ring emits a faint blue light, as beautiful as stars. Liu Fan feels that this is very similar to the light of the rebirth necklace.


    "Sister Youwei, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Fan said lazily.


    "Ha ha, can you sleep? Do you know that you are in trouble today?"


    Li Youwei''s voice suddenly sharpened.


    The next second, a light white light appeared in the dark room, and Li Youwei''s graceful posture loomed.


    Liu Fan greedy swept one eye, then hastened to take the mind, whew ground sat up.


    "What catastrophe?"


    Liu Fan wondered.


    "Do you know that there is a rule that everyone must obey in the world of practitioners?"


    Li Youwei haughtily raised his clean chin, flew directly to Liu Fan''s bed, and sat cross knee beside Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan suddenly felt the chill on her body, and consciously moved to the side.


    "Supernatural and abnormal phenomena are not allowed to appear in the human world. If they do, they will certainly attract the attention of other practitioners or hermit families. At that time, they will only bring you endless troubles!"


    Li Youwei''s tone contains a warning, "what you do today, don''t you think it will end like this?"


    Liu Fan was stunned. Thinking of what he had done in the jewelry store, he was stunned. "What should I do?"


    "Hum, now I know I''m afraid. There''s surveillance on the scene. If someone sees you, your family will suffer too!"


    Li Youwei looks at Liu Fan coldly as if he is sneering and reminding.


    Liu Fan''s face was changeable. For a moment, he felt fear, but at last, there was a firm look in his eyes.


    "I only do things by heart. If someone really wants to target me, I Liu Fan will not be slaughtered!"


    When Li Youwei heard the speech, he saw Liu Fan''s awe inspiring and fearless look, but there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Courage is commendable, but there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. No matter how many cards you have, no matter how resourceful you are, you will have to belch fart when you meet a local level master."

 Chapter 382

    Li Youwei hit Liu fan again, and Liu Fan''s confidence was destroyed again.


    "Sister Youwei, we share weal and woe. You must know what to do, right?"


    Liu Fan captured a trace of truth in Li you''s words.


    "Well, you''ve got some brains."


    Li Youwei looked at Liu Fan scornfully and continued: "don''t worry, I''ve deleted everything related to you in the jewelry store. Even if someone doubts it, it can''t be traced to your head."


    Liu Fan was relieved when he heard the speech.


    "Then I can rest assured. Thank you very much. I can have a good sleep tonight."


    Liu Fan rolled on the bed and was about to fall asleep.


    Li Youwei looks cold, his body floats and turns around.


    Pop!


    She suddenly slapped Liu Fan.


    The next second, Liu Fan''s whole body of Changsheng gas restless up, to Li Youwei''s Palm collection and go.


    "I''ll go, sister. It''s worse than sucking my Yang!"


    Liu Fan felt that his vitality was going to pass away.


    "Ha ha, you think I''m doing you a favor in vain. This is my reward every day."


    Li Youwei is merciless.


    "Younger sister Youwei, you can tell me directly how long you are going to suck my anger. I''ll be psychologically prepared."


    Liu Fan said difficultly, his expression was ferocious.


    As a matter of fact, this is the fifth time that Li Youwei has absorbed changshengqi since he entangled himself. Since he fainted directly at the beginning, he can still communicate with others. Liu fan has made a lot of progress consciously.


    "Maybe I have no body now. If it wasn''t for Yun Shen coffin, Yuan Shen would have been gone. Fortunately, with you now, I can not only keep yuan Shen, but also grow my accomplishments by growing vitality."


    Li Youwei''s other jade hand held his cheek and thought, "I guess, with those soul medicine, I can completely incarnate the earth immortal after more than 100 years of cultivation."


    More than 100 years, Dixian?


    Liu Fan seems to see a weak body in the future, waving to himself and calling for help.


    It''s a complete nightmare!


    "No, a man can''t stand this kind of thing!" Liu Fan''s brain thinks quickly about how to get rid of Li Youwei.


    "Don''t think there are none. I know all about the flowers in your stomach."


    Li Youwei is too lazy to use the method to detect Liu Fan''s inner thoughts, coldly warned.


    However, Liu fan asked a strange question.


    "Sister Youwei, if you have a body, can you not absorb my vitality?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes are bright, and there seems to be a kind of expectation.


    "Of course, but do you mean that I am half dead? Ha ha, tell you, elder sister even if is not a yuan Shen, incarnate into a ghost, you also can''t escape my palm


    Li Youwei sneers.


    "Er..." All of a sudden, Liu Fan smiles and pats Li Youwei''s palm on his forehead.


    Li Youwei:


    "Do you want to die?"


    Li Youwei voice suddenly cold down, Liu Fan actually dare to refuse her, it is anti!


    Aware of the rapid drop in the temperature in the room, Liu Fan quickly stood up and stretched out his right hand to Li Youwei, who was about to be furious.


    The heart-shaped necklace of blue lake has been placed in front of Li Youwei''s eyes.


    Li Youwei blinked and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Immortal caresses me, I give you longevity."


    Liu Fan pretended to put the necklace on Li Youwei and gently stroked Li Youwei''s long hair.


    Smooth and silky.

 Chapter 383

    "Liu fan, how dare you tease me..."


    Li Youwei grits her teeth. She is a powerful spirit. Even if she has no body, her majesty can''t be offended!


    WOW!


    Li Youwei suddenly burst out a surprising chill!


    Liu Fan eyes stare big, he found his bed in the rapid freezing, the next second, his legs suddenly unconscious!


    The ice spread rapidly over him.


    "Sister Youwei, listen to me..."


    Liu fan uses Changqi to resist. However, Changqi has been absorbed by Li Youwei for 90% and has not recovered. It is not enough to deal with this strange ice.


    He was worried. Why didn''t this rebirth Necklace work? Labor and capital are going to become ice sculptures!


    However, until the darkness completely engulfed Liu Fan''s consciousness, he did not see any changes in the rebirth necklace.


    When Li Youwei finished venting his anger, he was stunned by everything in front of him.


    Liu fan has been thoroughly transformed into a crystal clear blue ice sculpture.


    "Dead?"


    Li Youwei murmured, his eyes blank.


    "It''s a pity that people who can cultivate and grow angry are really rare, but those who dare to blaspheme me me are also rare. Liu fan, you didn''t expect to pay such a price."


    There is no emotion in Li Youwei''s tone.


    After all, she is a practitioner who has lived for more than 100 years. She also has a lot of human lives in her hands. She is used to life and death, and it is not a heavy burden to kill a person.


    "Just look for another practitioner. Maybe he can do something. I, Li Xuanji, can rise up again."


    Li Youwei got up slowly and walked out of the house.


    However, her mind is still covered by a haze. Is it guilt or uneasiness?


    "Have I become soft hearted?" Li Youwei sneers, trying to suppress his ridiculous emotion.


    At this moment, the change happened!


    The heart-shaped necklace around her neck suddenly blooms in brilliant blue!


    Before Li Youwei could react, he was enveloped by a great power!


    Her body condensed by Yuan Shen is disappearing slowly in the next second!


    "What the hell is this, damn it!"


    Li Youwei didn''t expect that. In his heart, is my hundred years of cultivation going to disappear at this moment?


    There was a strong sense of unwillingness in her eyes!


    Five seconds later, her body was engulfed by LAN Mang, and the whole person disappeared in Liu Fan''s room.


    Pop!


    Heart shaped Necklace converges blue awn, landing from the air.


    The house fell into silence.


    Ten minutes later, the heart necklace suddenly bloomed again. This time, it was dark blue, and the light beam fell on the ceiling.


    Then, a shadow seemed to emerge from the heart-shaped necklace and gradually grew into human shape.


    In the dark blue light, this figure is graceful, charming and beautiful.


    When the light gradually converges, a woman with the temperament of a country and a city is revealed.


    As if the long silky hair to the waist, looks like a fairy, beautiful eyes between wandering, enchanting.


    Exquisite and perfect figure, proud capital, white skin like moonlight, as if heaven and earth generated.


    However, this amazing body was not covered with silk, fortunately no one saw it.


    Li you looks at his new body slightly shocked, as if he saw the delicate woman more than 100 years ago.


    "I am reborn. Is this my body?"


    Rao is in a high state of mind. At this time, her heart is also full of waves!

 Chapter 384

    Li Youwei is very clear that in modern people''s crooked imagination, it seems that the matter of remolding the body is just a matter of flipping fingers for practitioners, which is very easy.


    But this is pure rumor!


    Unless it''s a Dixian, it''s possible to have this kind of means. It''s good for a Yuanshen level master like Li Youwei to maintain Yuanshen!


    You know, the body is related to the essence of life!


    Li Youwei looked at his new body and was surprised to find that it was not an ordinary body, but the body in the early days of Yuanshen!


    At the same time, it is also the body of xuanbing, a rare treasure body among practitioners!


    All this comes from the necklace Liu Fan gave him.


    "Immortal caresses me, I give you longevity..."


    Li Youwei looks at the necklace that has split into three pieces in his hand, and suddenly remembers Liu Fangang''s words.


    She looked blankly at Liu Fan.


    The next second, fly to Liu Fan''s side, double palms cover Liu Fan''s chest.


    Suddenly, the ice on Liu Fan''s body melted instantly, revealing his body.


    "Fortunately, there is still help!"


    Li Youwei noticed Liu Fan''s weak heartbeat and was relieved.


    Then, she forced her own spirit to rescue Liu Fan.


    Although her newborn body is still in a weak state, Li Youwei has not considered it at all.


    Five minutes later, when she heard Liu Fan''s strong and powerful heartbeat, she finally showed a happy smile.


    Then, she fainted because of exhaustion, and fell asleep on Liu Fan''s chest.


    Liu Fan''s face gradually returned to ruddy, pursed his mouth, felt wet through, subconsciously pulled off his upper body clothes.


    He didn''t notice that there was a smooth body beside him.


    The night is deep, and the waning moon is gradually hidden in the clouds. It seems that I feel shy about the beautiful picture in the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The morning light is bright and the sunlight is light.


    Liu Xiaodie gets up early in the morning for morning exercise.


    Taekwondo is very powerful, and it doesn''t take long to sweat.


    She washed a bit, her mother has done breakfast, fried eggs, milk, fried dough sticks, pickles, people see appetite.


    "Mom, you are too eccentric. When my brother didn''t come back, you never cooked breakfast for me. I had to buy it myself!"


    Liu xiaodiedu said with a mouth. She wore a long horsetail and a training suit. She looked very capable.


    Li fangbai glanced at her, "your brother came back only once. You are jealous of making breakfast. I give you meals every day when you are in high school.


    Hum, if you are not admitted to Linhai University in three days, you will look good! "


    Liu Xiaodie''s face suddenly drooped down.


    "Well, mom, I will be accepted. Just wait and see."


    Li Fang said impatiently, "don''t talk big. Go and call your brother to get up. It''s almost eight o''clock."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Xiaodie''s voice is so long that she walks slowly to Liu Fan''s room.


    Dong Dong.


    "Brother, get up and have breakfast!"


    Liu Xiaodie knocked on the door and directly pushed it open.


    "Brother..."


    Liu Xiaodie was about to shout when she was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    How white My body!


    Bang!


    She immediately turned and closed the door.


    Liu Xiaodie held her breath, patted her heart and widened her eyes.


    "Am I wrong? Is there a naked woman lying on my brother''s bed? The skin is so white and the hair is so long


    Liu Xiaodie''s heart beat faster, and the picture in her mind can''t go away.


    "I think I was wrong."


    Liu Xiaodie decided to open the door again to make sure.

 Chapter 385

    Squeak.


    Liu Xiaodie carefully pushed open the door of Liu Fan''s room, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the bed.


    This time she saw only her brother, Liu fan, sleeping on all fours.


    Just now that elder brother white like moonlight body as if didn''t appear at all.


    "No way, I can''t read it wrong!"


    Liu xiaodiexing''s eyes are wide open. She rushes into Liu Fan''s room and lifts the quilt.


    Still nothing.


    She also looked for the curtains, balcony, door, wardrobe and even the bed, busy again, still did not see in addition to Liu Fan.


    "Am I really wrong?"


    Liu Xiaodie looked at the sleeping Liu fan, blinked, self doubt.


    "Is it in the bed board?"


    She refused to give up. She got up early in the morning, but she did some exercise. There was no case that she didn''t wake up and read the wrong things.


    Pop!


    Liu Fan was directly pushed out of bed by his good sister with a quilt.


    Liu Xiaodie lies in her small head and is buried in the bed board, trying to find clues about the existence of another woman.


    "Cough."


    Liu Fan felt as if he had been pushed off a cliff in his dream, and he was suddenly awakened.


    When I opened my eyes, I found my sister lying on the bed and didn''t know what she was looking for.


    "Butterfly, what are you doing?"


    Liu Fan got up from the ground and felt a kind of backache all over his body.


    "Ah


    Liu Xiaodie is frightened by Liu Fan and looks up quickly. Unexpectedly, she bumps into the bedside table and shows her teeth in pain.


    "Oh, brother, why don''t you scare me? It''s killing me!"


    Liu Xiaodie''s face is wrinkled.


    Liu Fan glared at her and said, "you deserve it. Who let you break into my room? And how can I lie on the ground? Is it your ghost.


    Butterfly, are you itching


    "My skin itches?" Liu Xiaodie heard the speech, a carp jumped up from the bed, arms in both hands, overlooking Liu fan, said: "brother, do you forget who often protected you when you were a child, and, you have always been my loser, hum, dare to threaten me?"


    Said she put on a pair of social elder sister big appearance, complacent way.


    "Yes, you are cruel." Liu fan has a few black threads in his brain. He doesn''t want to compete with his sister in martial arts.


    After all, my sister knows the root of her ability.


    In other words, last night he remembered that he seemed to be frozen by Li Youwei. Why didn''t he get up early in the morning?


    He glanced at the Yunshen ring at the head of the bed. It didn''t look like anything.


    "Brother, tell me honestly, do you have another woman outside?"


    Liu Xiaodie suddenly uttered such a sentence, which frightened Liu Fan.


    "What are you talking about, your brother? I''m so clean. What kind of woman can I have?"


    Liu fan has a bit of toothache. Why did my sister suddenly say this.


    "Well, no, I saw a naked woman in your bed today. How do you explain?"


    Liu Xiaodie refused to give up and continued to ask.


    "Hiss And the good thing? "


    Liu Fan pretended to be surprised.


    "Bah, smelly brother, shameless!"


    Liu Xiaodie blushed and jumped out of bed. "Mom told you to eat. Hurry up, hum!"


    Then he turned and ran out.


    "Ha ha, the naked woman, how does this dead girl know what dream I have..."


    Liu Fan murmured, and then carefully close to Yun Shenjie, I don''t know if Li Youwei is still angry.


    "Close the door."


    A cold and weak voice suddenly came from behind Liu Fan.

 Chapter 386

    This is Li Youwei''s voice. Liu Fan immediately judged it.


    Thinking of Li Youwei''s anger last night, he didn''t look back and quickly closed the door.


    He was just about to look back.


    "Dare to turn back, I castrate you!"


    Li Youwei cold voice warning, Liu Fandeng scared behind a cool, frozen in place.


    "Go and get me a dress."


    Li Youwei said again, his voice became weaker and weaker.


    Liu Fan nodded. Before he raised his leg, he heard a plop behind him.


    He quickly turned back, almost not in front of this beautiful scene to stimulate nosebleed.


    Li Youwei''s back is against the wall, and her long hair is as bright as silk, but her whole body is not in inch.


    However, at this time, her pale face and listless appearance immediately let Liu Fan wake up from the muddle.


    "You Wei Jie!"


    Liu Fan Light call, quickly hold her to the bed, cover the quilt.


    Touch the moment, the cold almost frozen Liu fan out.


    He quickly walked out of the house, crept to his sister''s house and took a lavender dress.


    As Liu Fan recited the Vajra Sutra, he clumsily dressed Li Youwei.


    "Sarizi, emptiness is color, and color is emptiness. She is a hundred year old grandmother, a red skull..."


    The whole process is quite laborious and laborious.


    "You, you see it all?"


    As soon as Liu fan dressed her, he grabbed Liu Fan''s neck with one hand.


    "I said I didn''t see it. Would you believe it?"


    Liu Fan raised his hands and said with a dry smile.


    Li Youwei looked down at his floral dress and then released his hand.


    She sighed softly, "forget it, just look. Anyway, you gave me this body."


    Liu Fan blinked, suspicious.


    "Is it a rebirth necklace?"


    Liu fan asked tentatively, he remembered everything that happened last night.


    The rebirth necklace had no effect on Li Youwei for a long time. He even touched Li Youwei''s head and then belched fart!


    "I, I, I''m dead..."


    Liu Fan looked at Li Youwei in amazement.


    "Yes, you are dead! But for this necklace, you would be an ice sculpture in my collection now. "


    Li Youwei said with no good breath, and then breathed hard, as if every word would consume a lot of energy.


    Liu fan saw her such a hard look, felt his body is far more than yesterday''s exuberance, and took the initiative to put Li Youwei''s palm on his chest.


    Li Youwei understood what he meant, so he was not polite. His thin and white palm immediately touched Liu Fan''s body.


    Gradually, her face returned to normal.


    Liu Fan was ready to be weak, but one minute later, Li Youwei released his hand.


    "Well? Is it over? "


    Liu Fan was surprised.


    Li Youwei slowly climbed up from the bed, showing his proud figure incisively and vividly.


    "Is it good?"


    Li Youwei looks at Liu Fan with a smile.


    Liu Fan nodded obediently, "good looking."


    "Can you be your wife?"


    Li Youwei''s words are astonishing, and the corners of his mouth rise.


    "Good Ah, no, you are my elder sister. I dare not have such a mind. "


    Liu Fan shook his head and waved his hand.


    "If you promise, I''ll let you die again."


    Li Youwei snorted, a little bit in Liu FanMei''s heart, and a message immediately entered his mind.


    Liu Fan was stunned and found that this message was actually a way of practice.


    It''s about how to condense Qi and advance huangjie!

 Chapter 387

    Liu fan has never really set foot in the world of practitioners. He has never met any other practitioners except Li Youwei.


    But this does not prevent him from being interested in practice.


    Being in the realm of refining gas, with the help of the system, he has already exceeded the limit of the realm itself.


    This is due to Li Youwei''s squeezing of the real Qi in his body. Every time the long Qi is sucked up, Liu Fan''s body will regenerate the long Qi and go up a higher level than before.


    What he lacks is only a way to break through.


    When Liu fan saw Li Youwei''s advanced method, he felt absurd.


    "The art of needle slough"!


    In short, it is to grind the needle, but it is not a common needle. Instead, it is to pour Qi into the refined iron and constantly polish it until the iron is grinded into a needle. In this process, Qi will be promoted to the level of silk.


    The real Qi is like silk, which is the symbol of promotion of Huang Jie.


    Liu Fan licked his lips. He didn''t believe it. Li Youwei asked himself to grind the needle?


    Is it true that the advanced process of a great practitioner is achieved by grinding a needle?


    Of course, Li Youwei knew what he thought. She snorted coldly, "this set of advanced methods is handed down by my grand master. Although it sounds very boring and absurd, it is the safest method in all advanced methods. The so-called" all things are refined into steel, but jade is not cut into tools. I''ve given it to you. Do you practice it yourself? "


    Her tone is very casual. If she is the guide of Liu Fan''s practice, then Liu Fan thinks that this must be the most irresponsible one.


    "Well, if I practice, it''s just sharpening needles. Children can do it."


    Liu Fan said unconvinced.


    Just then.


    "Son, after dinner, my head is going to sleep flat. Get up quickly!"


    Mother''s penetrating voice came in, and Liu Fan quickly responded.


    "I see. Now!"


    Liu Fanchong Li Youwei embarrassed smile, pointed to the outside.


    Li Youwei white his one eye, light said: "I also want to eat, and, don''t let anyone come in again."


    Then he covered the quilt, eyes slightly closed, look slightly tired.


    Liu Fan was stunned and puzzled. Shouldn''t Yuanshen practitioners be able to open up the valley? Do they still need to eat our food?


    But Li Youwei obviously won''t answer this boring question.


    He walked out in a hurry and saw that half of the breakfast on the table had been eaten by his sister and the magic palm that was about to reach out to him. With a pick of his eyebrows, one of them snatched his breakfast.


    "Xiao die, if you eat any more, you''ll be fat. Look at your biceps."


    Liu Fan make complaints about his sister, Tucao Dao.


    Liu Xiaodie was stunned. Her cheeks were like a hamster. She looked at her dear brother innocently. She didn''t understand why her brother would stab him suddenly.


    Mother Li Fang put down the bowl and chopsticks and glared at Liu Fan.


    "Grab what, it''s not without, son. After dinner, remember to ask Yingying to go out to play. Young people have to walk up to get close."


    Since Li Fang mistakenly thought that Liu Fan and Wang Yingying were kissing yesterday, she was always happy.


    She and Zhang Xiaoya''s family also know the root and the bottom, and she likes Yingying''s quiet and beautiful daughter-in-law very much.


    But Liu Fan''s ex girlfriend Bai Xiaoxin''s family, she does not like very much in her heart.


    "Hey, mom, yingying and I are destined to be friends, so don''t get involved."


    Liu Fan said, holding a plate to the house.

 Chapter 388

    "Ah, son, do you want to go back to the house to have a meal? Is this table too big for you, or is mom out of control? "


    Li Fang frowned and expressed his dissatisfaction with Liu Fan''s words.


    "Your mother-in-law called and said that she was very satisfied with your son-in-law. I tell you that if you can''t get married this year, you don''t have to recognize me as a mother."


    Li Fang gave an ultimatum directly, and Liu Fan couldn''t walk after hearing it.


    "Mom, you can''t..." Liu Fan was in tears.


    But Liu Xiaodie sees Liu fan to be in trouble the appearance, in one side joyfully nearly beats the gong to beat the drum.


    "Mom, don''t push me. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll bring back ten daughters-in-law for you!"


    Liu Fan put down his "cruel words" and went back to the house.


    Li Fang burst out and said, "there are ten more. I can''t stand you, and I can''t stand you too"


    poof!


    Liu Xiaodie smelled the speech, and all the milk in her mouth came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Youwei agreed with her mother''s breakfast, so she didn''t give it to Liu Fan at all.


    "Sister Youwei, you have taught me how to practice. Can I call you Shifu?"


    Liu Fan in a side some formality of say.


    After all, if Li Youwei wants to give her a place, what can he do?


    Marry her, that absolutely can''t, that is equivalent to marry a nuclear bomb!


    Think about last night, just a joke, almost lost my life!


    So Liu Fan thought about it and decided to give Li Youwei a different "title".


    Li Youwei chews a fried dough stick, and meimou stares at Liu Fan for three seconds. Liu Fan suddenly feels that he has been seen through his mind.


    "You call me Shifu because I gave you so little practice? Liu fan, you are really a good person. If you want to rely on me, don''t even think about it! "


    Li Youwei resolutely refused.


    "You think too much, sister Youwei. I, Liu fan, know that the way is not easy to pass on. You have given me fortune. I think you should be a master. Of course, apprentices should be filial to you!"


    Liu Fan euphemistically said, mind, rely on, labor actually in your heart has become a burden, I am so amazing gorgeous but despised, can''t bear it!


    Li Youwei suddenly frowned and stared at Liu Fan: "you want to be my apprentice so much Is it in disguise that I am old? "


    In her heart, she was suspicious. At this time, her cultivation did not recover, and she did not even use the power to spy on people''s heart.


    "Er..." Liu Fan''s head is covered with black lines. What brain circuit is this!


    It seems that as long as women, whether practitioners or ordinary people, care about their age.


    "Sister Youwei, you are as beautiful as a flower. No one in the world can match your beauty. Since you don''t want to be my master, it''s good to be my sister. "


    Liu Fan smiles. After what happened last night, he is more awed by Li Youwei.


    Absolutely, not easily, provoking!


    "Find me a quiet place to cultivate, can you do it?"


    Li Youwei asked with his head tilted, and his voice softened.


    Liu fan who dare not agree, quickly nodded.


    "If you don''t know anything about practice, you can ask me, and it takes a long time for my new body to fit in. So you have to wait on my daily life."


    Li Youwei smiles and sees Liu Fan cool behind.


    "Even if it''s the price for you to see me naked. Before, I had to castrate you if I didn''t kill you, but you gave me a new life. If you are strong enough in the future, it''s not bad to be your woman."

 Chapter 389

    My woman?


    Liu Fan eyes at a loss for a moment, Cao, who dares to marry you, I will not kill!


    "Younger sister Youwei, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll take you out to find a place to live."


    Liu Fan brought the topic just now with a smile.


    "Well, it''s inconvenient for me to see your family, but now I can''t get into yunshenjie. Take me out of the window."


    Li Youwei stretched out his slender white arm and motioned Liu fan to carry her.


    Liu Fan hesitated and went out to talk to his mother and sister about going out to do something.


    Li Fang thinks that her son has made an appointment with Wang Yingying, so she doesn''t care.


    Then Liu Fan jumps down the second floor window with Li Youwei on his back. Huang Jintong looks around and runs to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaobai, I want to build a more comfortable house in Tiannan city. Do you have anything to recommend?"


    Liu Fan sat on the Ferrari which had been changed in the middle of the way and talked to Bai zhantang on the phone.


    Linhai restaurant as a provincial restaurant, the ability of white exhibition hall is needless to say.


    "Boss, then you don''t need to change. I have a single family villa in the suburb of Tiannan City, which covers an area the size of a football field. No one lives there anyway. You can go there. I will say hello to the person in charge there in advance."


    Bai zhantang said frankly that he felt very honored to do something for his new boss.


    "Well, thank you, Xiaobai."


    "Boss, you are too polite. In fact, this is the Linhai restaurant, which is your industry."


    Liu Fan''s mouth is full of smile. Unconsciously, he has also come to this step. In a word, he has his own response.


    In the passenger seat, Li Youwei''s legs overlap, and her Lavender skirt sets off her perfect radian.


    Maybe it''s because of her practice, her temperament is dusty, and her charm is boundless and can''t be profaned.


    "You''ve got a good time in the world, Liu Fan. For the sake of your dedication, I''d like to remind you that if you stop here and live in a muddle, you can have a smooth future, otherwise Do you understand? "


    Li Youwei said mysteriously.


    Liu Fan frowned and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingye suburb.


    The villa mentioned by the white exhibition hall is not so big, and there are a large number of servants here to maintain the villa area.


    This is a villa with garden and modern architectural style. Li Youwei is very satisfied with it.


    "Yes, I''ll live here in the future. If you have any problems in practice, please come to me at any time. If you have nothing to do now, just disappear."


    Li Youwei''s temperament change is really unpredictable. As soon as he came here, he took himself as the host and even ordered Liu fan to leave.


    A group of servants at the level of aunts and uncles swept between them with strange eyes.


    Maybe I''m thinking about what''s the relationship between this beautiful couple.


    Liu Fan left in grief and indignation. He said in his heart that when the labor and capital stepped out of the door, they decided not to come back again!


    On the way back to the village, on a whim, Liu Fan took back Ferrari and took out the tricycle.


    I haven''t received rags for a long time. This old craft can''t be lost!


    "Collect junk, collect rubbish..."


    The Yellow trumpet yelled hard, and the sound shocked all over the country.


    Although he is about to return to the village, Liu fan doesn''t care what the villagers think of him.


    Picking up garbage will be known sooner or later. He has a clear conscience. Why should he be afraid.


    "Ding, if the host picks up chicken feathers, a reward of 1 million yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a dead chicken, 2 million yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a dead chicken and gains the power of floating in the air with the bonus of yundao jade talisman!"

 Chapter 390

    [floating power: floating for a short time, lasting up to 1 minute, up to 100 meters, note: limitations can be broken through cultivation]


    Liu fan is very happy, floating!


    It means he can fly!


    He scanned the area for five miles, all fields, no one.


    On a whim, Liu Fan decided to give it a try.


    He closed his eyes and realized how to use the floating force given by the system. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled.


    It''s so special that you need to fly like a rooster


    Liu fan has a black line. This way of flying is not cool at all. It can even be said to be very obscene.


    But at least it''s a rare ability.


    After much deliberation, Liu Fan stretched his arms, bent his elbows slightly, and swung his arms up and down like flapping wings.


    This scene is like a big rooster in human shape.


    If someone else was present, he would think that Liu Fan was crazy and then burst into laughter.


    However, the next second, Liu Fan feet off the ground!


    He''s really flying!


    "My dear, I''m really flying, I can fly!"


    Liu fan is very excited. He is not afraid of heights. Seeing that he is farther and farther away from the ground, he suddenly has a feeling of releasing himself.


    He kept flapping his wings, oh no, his arms, until a reckless swallow accidentally bumped into his nose.


    As soon as Liu Fan''s nose hurts, he feels that he will be poked through by the swallow''s sharp beak.


    In a hurry, he covered his nose with his hand.


    Hoo


    A gust of wind blowing, Liu Fan''s thinking seems to have stopped in this second.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed and fell out of control


    Fortunately, he was only ten meters away from the ground, and his skin was rough and thick. He was not injured when he smashed a huge pit on the soft ground.


    Keep picking up the garbage.


    "Ding, if the host picks up a chicken claw, 200000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a chicken heart, it will be rewarded 300000 yuan..."


    Gradually, Liu Fan felt that something was wrong with the garbage he was picking up. How could it be that there were chicken parts on the road, and some or the whole chicken appeared in front of him?


    He looked into the distance along this road, and was surprised to find that there were chicken feathers, blood and bones all over the road, which made people feel creepy.


    "Hiss It can''t be chicken fever. "


    Liu Fan subconsciously guessed the origin of these chickens.


    Huang Yongqiang is a big chicken farmer, and his chicken shed is just in the remote area of the village.


    "Is there something wrong with the Qiangzi family?"


    Liu Fan guessed that, curious, he pedaled a tricycle and went to Qiangzi''s home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the chicken shed.


    Huang Yongqiang sat on the mound, his eyes red, looking at more than a dozen dead chickens on the ground. He poured a mouthful of muggy wine, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Drink, drink, drink all day long, can you still live this day?"


    Beside him, a young woman with disheveled hair and haggard face reproached angrily.


    The woman is Huang Yongqiang''s wife, Tian Xiaoxiao.


    Huang Yongqiang impatiently glanced at his wife and scolded: "if you can''t pass, pull down. If you want to leave, leave. Anyway, it''s bad luck for you to follow me!"


    Tian Xiaoxiao heard the speech and spat on the ground. "Bah, Qiangzi, if you want to use this trick to drive me away, there''s no way. I''m responsible for the trouble. I won''t let you carry the pot for me!"


    "What can you do as a woman? That thing has been bothering us for half a month. No one can do anything with it. Xiaoxiao, go back to your mother''s house and take refuge. I don''t believe I can''t deal with a beast!"


    Huang Yongqiang said.


    "What animal can make you so scared?" Just then, a voice of banter came.

 Chapter 391

    Huang Yongqiang was surprised. He looked up and said, "brother fan, why are you here?"


    It was Liu fan who came. He pedaled his tricycle slowly and came near.


    Tian Xiaoxiao is also very surprised, "Liu fan, when did you come back?"


    She and Liu fan, Huang Yongqiang are small, a good relationship.


    Liu Fan gave her a smile and said, "Xiaoxiao, long time no see."


    Tian Xiaoxiao smiles happily, but he laughs reluctantly, obviously with a heavy heart.


    "Brother fan, you are very chic. Where did you get it? How could you be so like a rag collector?"


    Huang Yongqiang joked, but then squinted.


    Because he also saw the big horn on the handlebar. Isn''t this special equipment?


    "That''s right. You, brother fan, what I do is to pick up junk. It''s not idle. It''s a hobby to go out for a walk."


    Liu Fan explained casually.


    Huang Yongqiang is a bit sour after hearing this. He takes picking up garbage as his hobby. This idea is really wonderful.


    If he hadn''t seen the Mercedes Benz in front of Liu Fan''s house, he might have thought that Liu Fan was poor enough to collect rags.


    "Qiangzi, I saw a lot of dead chickens on my way back. What''s the matter with the dead chickens on the ground?"


    Liu Fan noticed a dozen dead chickens on the ground and wondered.


    Huang Yongqiang and Tian Xiaoxiao look at each other and see each other''s helplessness.


    See two people sigh but don''t speak, Liu Fan got out of the car to check up.


    Golden pupil observed carefully, and he soon found that these dead chickens had strange teeth marks on their necks, as if they had been bitten to death by something.


    "Qiangzi, did you suffer from a weasel in your family?"


    Liu Fan guessed that he played in the chicken shed when he was a child, and there were weasels stealing chickens at night at that time.


    After all, not far from their village is the mountain, where weasels are common.


    "Ah, brother fan, since you asked, I won''t hide it from you."


    Huang Yongqiang sighed and told Liu Fan the truth.


    It turns out that half a month ago, a weasel once came in his chicken shed, but its size is very small, and his rooster is very fierce, so this weasel can''t steal chicken. Instead, it exposes itself and is seen by Tian Xiaoxiao.


    saw that his chickens were nearly killed in the weasel''s hands. Where Tian Xiaoxiao could bear it, a shovel killed it directly.


    I thought the chicken shed would be peaceful from now on, but I didn''t expect that this was the beginning of the nightmare.


    From the day after the death of the weasel, Huang Yongqiang and Tian Xiaoxiao would hear the scream of the chicken every night. They ran in and saw nothing.


    And every morning, more than a dozen chickens are killed and injured in the chicken shed, all of them are killed by biting!


    You don''t have to guess when you look at the bite marks. You know it''s the weasel!


    To this end, they installed a monitoring system and hired the previous hunters in the village, but it still didn''t work.


    This weasel is much more powerful than the last one, so it can sneak into the chicken shed without knowing it!


    "Brother fan, the older generation in the village said that we have provoked Huang Daxian. The weasel killed by Xiaoxiao is the descendant of Huang Daxian. That''s why he won''t give up on us. Up to now, more than 1000 chickens in my family are dying, one third of them are dead, alas!"


    Huang Yongqiang said everything and frowned. This is the most evil thing he has encountered since he raised chickens for many years.


    "Qiangzi, if it''s too big for us to raise chickens, we can do something else."


    Tian Xiaoxiao has been scared.


    Liu Fan felt his chin and thought about it. According to what they said, is this weasel a virtuous man?


    "Or I''ll meet it."

 Chapter 392

    "Ah?"


    Huang Yongqiang was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and said: "it''s no good. Brother fan, you can''t get involved in this matter. It''s very evil. In case it stares at you, I''m really sorry for you!"


    Tian Xiaoxiao nodded again and again: "after all, it''s because of me. I have to tie the bell to get rid of it. It should be me who wants to know it."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "well, don''t try to persuade me, Qiangzi. We are brothers. Can I just sit back and watch? Don''t worry. Since I dare to say that, I have my own assurance. "


    Then he approached Huang Yongqiang and said, "I tell you, when your father was alive, he told me how to deal with Huang Daxian."


    Of course, he made it up casually.


    Huang Yongqiang''s body trembled and was stunned. When he reacted, Liu Fan had already pedaled away.


    "I''ll come back tonight. Remember to prepare the food and wine for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Fan pedals tricycle to return home, Liu Xiaodie expresses to be stunned.


    "Brother, what did you go through when you went out? Why did you come down here?"


    Liu Xiaodie covers her mouth and pretends to be impatient.


    Liu Fan did not have a good look at her, said: "I see you have nothing to do every day, so I bought you a tricycle. It''s better to collect junk every day than to have nothing to do at home."


    "Brother, are you kidding? I don''t seem to have anything to do. I tell you that there is a taekwondo competition in the city recently. If I win, I''ll get at least 10000 yuan, and I can be shortlisted in the provincial competition!"


    Liu Xiaodie said with pride.


    "It''s so good, but is it really all right with your three legged Kung Fu?"


    Liu Fan doubted deeply.


    "Brother, you dare to question my strength. If you don''t believe me, let''s practice!"


    Liu Xiaodie swept his long legs across Liu Fan''s head.


    Liu fan is still, let Liu Xiaodie some accident.


    "Since my sister works so hard, I''ll reward you with a candy."


    Liu Fan threw a pill to his sister.


    Liu Xiaodie looks at the white sugar pill in her hand and feels fragrant. She throws it into her mouth even if she doesn''t want to.


    "It''s sweet. Is there any more?"


    Liu Xiaodie greedy smile, Liu Fan gave her a, this thing to more, he is afraid that his sister can''t bear.


    After getting the candy, Liu Xiaodie went out to play with her little hand on her back.


    "She didn''t find her favorite skirt missing..." Liu Fan murmured, fluke said.


    His mother didn''t know what to do. When he came back, he felt that his family was mysterious. It seemed that there was something to hide from him.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, by the West stream of the village.


    This is Liu Fan''s favorite place when he was a child, mainly quiet.


    At this time, there were several thick iron bars beside him, which were the special props for practicing martial arts that he had spent a lot of effort to find.


    In front of him, there is a huge stone. From small to large, this huge stone is placed here, and the size has not changed. It''s amazing.


    He grabs an iron bar and infuses it with long life Qi. There is a light silver on the whole iron bar.


    Then Liu Fan began to cast an iron wand on the boulder in front of him.


    Yicha, Yicha


    The iron bar rubs against the stone, but Liu Fan finds that the iron bar is twisted quickly!


    The iron bar, which was infused with long life, seemed to be the twist of dough at this moment, which was easily distorted.


    "How can I grind it?"


    Liu Fan was silly. He continued to try other iron bars. Three minutes later, all the iron bars became soft and crooked.


    "Something''s wrong. This iron bar should be invincible when it is injected with changshengqi. How can it be changed as soon as it is ground?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes immediately fell on the huge stone in front of him.

 Chapter 393

    There are signs that the stone is strange.


    Liu Fan''s eyes were full of doubts and he attached his hands to the stone.


    "Ding, the host picks up a piece of" biting gold stone "and rewards it with a bonus of" hitting God stone "!"


    As soon as the sound of the system fell, Liu Fan''s giant stone disappeared.


    At the same time, he had an irregular white stone the size of a fist in his pocket.


    "System, what is a Goldstone?"


    Liu fan has never heard of this kind of stone.


    System: "goldbite, a special material that can phagocytize metallic substances, is extremely rare and can be used as military training material."


    Liu Fan nodded, there are so wonderful things.


    He looked at the attributes of the stone again.


    [Dashen stone: it''s used to fight the soul of Yuanshen. It can break illusions. It''s target locked. It has a hundred hits and no escape! Note: it''s useless to mortals]


    when Liu Fan weighs this weightless stone, his first thought is Li Youwei.


    I don''t know if this stone is good for her.


    If it''s useful, he can rely on it to revive his strength. If it''s useless, he will lose his life.


    Finally, Liu Fan denied the idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Dusk, Liu Fan and his mother said a, then directly came to Huang Yongqiang''s home.


    As expected, Huang Yongqiang has prepared the food and wine for himself.


    "What you said to me today, brother fan, is true?"


    Huang Yongqiang still doesn''t believe in Liu Fan''s ability. After all, how could his father only teach Liu fan but not him.


    Liu Fan opened his mouth and tore off a fat chicken leg. He chewed and said, "there''s a fake. Don''t ask, Qiangzi. I''ll take care of everything."


    He has a plan.


    Liu fan doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with a weasel. If it''s a big deal, ask Li Youwei. No matter whether he is Huang Daxian or Bai Daxian, he has to bow down.


    Huang Yongqiang saw that his tone was positive, so he did not ask.


    "Come, brother fan, drink. I made it at home."


    "You can''t do that. I brought Maotai and drank this."


    Liu fancai is generous. Huang Yongqiang is flattered to see five bottles of Maotai on the table.


    Two people push a cup to change a cup, drink very soundly.


    Tian Xiaoxiao looked at the two brothers and sighed. Originally, she really expected Liu fan to solve the problem. Now it seems that she thought too much.


    "Well, let me finish with you tonight."


    Tian Xiaoxiao made up his mind.


    After three rounds of wine, before 12 p.m., Huang Yongqiang and Liu Fan were drunk and fell asleep on the table.


    Tian Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to go out of the house and come to the chicken shed.


    Holding a three foot rake in her left hand, she scanned around the chicken shed, swallowed and took a deep breath.


    In the middle of the night, the crescent moon is like a hook, and the remnant stars are silent.


    There was no sound in the chicken shed.


    Tian Xiaoxiao is vigilant all around, waiting for the arrival of the weasel.


    I don''t know how long it took until she was a little sleepy. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Tian Xiaoxiao''s backhand is a fork.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s me!"


    Huang Yongqiang''s voice came from behind.


    Tian Xiaoxiao quickly stop, Huang Yongqiang also crooked his neck, to avoid.


    Fortunately, there was no stab.


    "Qiangzi, you scared me to death!"


    Tian Xiaoxiao looks angry and frightening, but it will really frighten people to death.


    Huang Yongqiang had a smile and his face was a little blurred in the night.


    "I miss you, wife."


    Huang Yongqiang suddenly reaches out to Tian Xiaoxiao.


    "Damn, are you drunk too much Well, you don''t smell of wine? "


    Tian Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly became sharp!

 Chapter 394

    Hidden in the dark, "Huang Yongqiang" smell speech, suddenly Jie strange smile.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to be seen by you. Human woman, you killed my favorite grandson. I should have killed you to avenge it, but for the sake of your beauty, I can take you as my concubine, OK?"


    "Huang Yongqiang" sneer, voice is also sharp, listen to Tian Xiaoxiao heart hair.


    "You, you are Wong Tai Sin?" Although Tian Xiaoxiao didn''t want to believe it, the man in front of him was obviously the weasel.


    This moment overturned her cognition of the world. It turned out that there were gods and ghosts in the world.


    "Naturally, what about you? Do you want to talk to me?"


    Huang Da Xian forced to ask, and then his body slowly shrunk to a height of more than one meter.


    By the light moonlight, Tian Xiaoxiao saw clearly that it was a huge weasel standing up!


    That pair of eyes with spirituality, its expression is more similar to the general rich people.


    At this time to see their eyes full of prostitution!


    "A beast!"


    Tian Xiaoxiao saw this look in his eyes, and he was furious. A dead mouse wanted to take advantage of me!


    Bang!


    She swung the three tooth rake and hit it directly.


    The weasel dodged nimbly, showed his teeth and hissed. His nearly 2-meter-long tail was thrown on the rake like a whip.


    Tian Xiaoxiao only felt that the rake on his hand seemed to have been hit by an iron bar, and let out with a scream.


    Whoa!


    The weasel''s huge body takes the opportunity to rush to Tian Xiaoxiao and crush her to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    She cried out in horror and tried to get rid of it, but she felt as if there was a hill on her body!


    "Stop yelling. It''s no use. Come with me."


    The weasel shows two rows of fangs, and the gray claw touches Tian Xiaoxiao''s cheek.


    Just then.


    A cold light came from behind it!


    This is a very fast Throwing Knife. Without waiting for the weasel to react, its thick tail was cut in two by the Throwing Knife!


    Click click -


    the weasel barked in pain, and the whole chicken in the chicken shed was awakened and began to stir up.


    The next moment, it started to run up the mountain!


    "Beast, where are you going?"


    Suddenly, Liu Fan''s voice came from the room, and his figure came out.


    Tian Xiaoxiao is rescued and returns to the house in surprise. This confirms that Liu fan is the one who just saved himself.


    "Does Liu Fan really have a way to deal with that monster?"


    Tian Xiaoxiao is still frightened and worried.


    Seeing her drunken husband, she took up a bucket of cold water and poured it directly.


    "Drink, sleep, you almost lost your wife!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Fan follows the weasel in front with his long life and Shenxing boots. With the help of golden pupil and thousand mile hearing aid, the weasel can''t escape Liu Fan''s tracking even if he changes his position repeatedly.


    What''s more, it lost a tail and its strength dropped sharply.


    "Monster, where are you going?"


    Liu Fan yelled at the back, yelling at the weasel.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why are you forcing me to do so?"


    The weasel made a human voice, but the speed did not decrease at all.


    "It''s up to you


    Liu Fan hums coldly, just now he is not drunk at all, waiting for the weasel to take the bait.


    "Do you really think Ben Da Xian is easy to provoke?"


    The weasel was so angry that he was chased by a mortal. It''s too shameful!


    It suddenly stops on a hill and pouts, releasing a mass of black gas in the direction of Liu Fan.

 Chapter 395

    When Liu fan saw Huang Da Xian puckering up, he knew that something was wrong. He stamped his feet and flashed aside.


    Next second.


    A stench of overwhelming attack, Rao is Liu Fan Ping live breathing, feel dazzling pain.


    It stinks!


    Look up again, that damned weasel has taken the opportunity to slip away.


    "Cao, you dare to tease me, you dirty mouse!"


    Huang Da Xian''s trace could not escape Liu Fan''s golden pupil and hearing aid. In less than 10 seconds, Liu Fan caught his trace again.


    This time, however, it is directly located in Huang Da Xian''s hometown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Finally get rid of that damned human freak."


    Panting, Huang Da Xian lies on the stone platform paved with soft brocade. His body is as big as that of a small Tibetan mastiff, and it doesn''t show any space in the cave.


    This cave is located on the cliff. In fact, it was Huang Daxian who forced a nest of eagles to move in.


    Under his hard work, the cave is more than two meters high, with multiple compartments and an exit leading directly to the top of the cliff.


    It can be called extending in all directions.


    The cave is filled with all kinds of silk and satin, as well as seven or eight large boxes, which Huang Da Xian has saved over the years.


    There are several human suits at the entrance of the cave, which are prepared for better integration into human society.


    As a matter of fact, after Huang Da Xian opened his mind, he no longer stuck to the life of drinking blood, but yearned for the human world.


    Even the aesthetic concept of courtship is changing and tends to be humanized.


    "My tail..." Huang Da Xian cried and looked at his bare ass. although he was no longer bleeding, he was in pain.


    Thinking of that murderer just now, Huang Daxian''s heart trembled. It was so terrible. He was above himself in speed and strength.


    "Today''s enmity, I will certainly get revenge back!"


    Huang Da Xian bared his teeth.


    At this time, a sudden voice suddenly rang out in the silence.


    "Well, who are you going to get back at, me?"


    Huang Da Xian jumped up, his eyes fixed on the outside of the cave. He had a red gold stick in his hand!


    The stick is nearly three feet long, almost reaching the top of the cave, shining blood red in the moonlight.


    "How can you get here!"


    Huang Da Xian''s voice is made in his belly. It has no human Adam''s apple, so it can only speak in this way.


    However, there was no figure outside the cave, only a silver Throwing Knife suspended in the air.


    "Although it''s not easy for you to practice, you dare to enter the human world and kill by living. No wonder I''m cruel today."


    Liu Fan''s voice came from flying dagger. In fact, Liu Fan was near the cave. He was able to make his voice come here by blowing up his true Qi.


    It''s not a thousand miles away.


    Now it is the unity of Yu Wu Shu and Xiao Li Fei Dao.


    "You dream of killing me!"


    Huang Da Xian dances his long stick, which makes Liu Fan feel stunned.


    Especially a weasel didn''t learn to dig the ground, but learned to play with a monkey''s stick?


    The key is to play well.


    "Go


    Liu fan is too lazy to grind with it. His throwing knife is like a flash of lightning towards Huang Daxian.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound of jingo bangs in the cave!


    Huang Daxian''s eyes are sick and his claws are fast. He sweeps the long stick and smashes the throwing knife to one side!


    "As timid as a mouse Ah bah, a timid human like a dog has the ability to show his true self and fight with your grandfather Huang! "


    Huang Da Xian''s one hit success, openly challenge!

 Chapter 396

    "Cao, why don''t you just fly me a little Throwing Knife and see what you can do!"


    Outside the cave, in the dim moonlight, a strange man appeared with his arms flapping in the air.


    Xu is Liu Fan thinks this kind of flying posture is not very cool. As soon as it appears, he immediately jumps into the hole.


    "You, you, you can fly?"


    A series of question marks flew over Huang Daxian''s head. Did he lose his eyes?


    Liu Fan laughed and blocked the exit.


    Although the cave is dark and colorless, it is clearly visible to Liu Fan.


    It is not difficult to see that Huang Daxian is very flustered now. Liu Fan''s ability has exceeded his cognition.


    "Color mouse, do you want this tail?"


    Liu Fan suddenly took out a two meter long tail and swung it in front of Huang Da Xian''s eyes. The end of the tail was still moving.


    Huang Da Xian felt that his buttock was burning again.


    What''s more, this human is too insidious to play psychological tactics!


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang Da Xian finally couldn''t help it. He swung his long stick and smashed it at Liu Fan. It was like a bolt of thunder and wind!


    Facing the weasel who also knows Kung Fu, Liu fan has a feeling that the other side is not too strong.


    He is awe inspiring, long life gas package fist, awe inspiring to meet up.


    Bang!


    Liu Fan''s fist collided with the long stick directly, making a bang!


    Huang Da Xian''s long stick was shocked to the top of the cave by Liu Fan''s powerful force, and his whole body flew upside down and hit the earth wall!


    And Liu fan is just a step back, but unhurt!


    Liu Fan exclaimed, the mouse''s strength is estimated to be over a thousand jin!


    Most adults can''t beat him!


    Think of Huang Da Xian before killing hundreds of chickens, even to Tian Xiao Xiao want to do wrong, Liu fan heart, absolutely can''t keep it!


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    The next moment, Huang Daxian was completely angry, roared and looked up at the waning moon in the sky!


    At this moment, its eyes turned red, and the whole body expanded!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge and strong mouse, nearly two meters high. At this time, the iron bar in its claws fit.


    Liu Fan and it are three meters away, can feel the kind of domineering momentum from the weasel.


    My face is sore from shaving!


    "Look, Throwing Knife!"


    Liu Fan cold drink, wrist a swing, seven or eight throwing knives from the hand in an instant, to the crazy after Huang Da Xian fly throw in the past!


    Click click -


    Huang Daxian made a mechanical and harsh voice in his voice. He waved his long stick with both hands and pawned all the flying knives!


    Liu Fan looked straight, so strong!


    The next second, Huang Da Xian''s huge body collides with Liu Fan!


    "I don''t want to hang up without cheating."


    Liu Fan dodged nimbly and attacked Huang Daxian with his whole body Qi. But this time, he seemed to hit a stone and it didn''t work at all!


    After the fury, Huang Daxian seems to have lost his mind. He doesn''t have a word of nonsense and stares at Liu Fan.


    "Is it easy for me to be a master?"


    Liu Fan said with a sneer. Just now, he suddenly thought of his new stone. When should I use it?


    Looking at the irregular white stone in his hand, Liu Fan aimed at Huang Daxian, who was marching towards him, and threw it out with the greatest strength.


    Huang Da Xian chuckled wildly and swung his stick to hit the stone at will.


    The next moment.


    The long stick hit the empty place!


    As if it were a transparent object, Dashen stone went through the long stick and hit Huang Daxian''s forehead.


    Click click -


    in the cave, Huang Da Xian''s fierce cry suddenly rang out!

 Chapter 397

    The effect of hitting God stone is immediate. It''s used to hit spirit, spirit and magic power!


    Where would Huang Da Xian think that he would encounter this magic weapon!


    He was hit hard on the head by the God stone, and immediately felt like he was hit hard. He had a headache!


    The next second, hit the stone automatically returned to the hands of Liu Fan.


    Liu fan, with a smile in his mouth, looked at Huang Daxian, who was obviously smaller, and walked towards each other step by step.


    Huang Da Xian felt as if he had lost part of his head. Seeing Liu Fan close to him, he was also retreating.


    At this time, it has been sober.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Wong Tai Sin is afraid. This human being is his own disaster!


    "It''s ok if you don''t come here. If you stick your leg up, I''ll spare you."


    Liu Fan weighs the stone in his hand and says with a smile.


    Huang Da Xian glared and asked seriously, "is what you said true? If you hit me in the leg, you will spare me?"


    Liu Fan was stunned, and then nodded, "of course, you can go to inquire, I always say one thing."


    The cave was silent for five seconds.


    "Well, I believe you. You must be a practitioner among human beings. If you go back on your word, you will have a devil in your heart and encounter bad luck in the future."


    Huang Da Xian murmured, which made Liu Fan feel big.


    The devil? Is there another saying?


    Click!


    Before he thought about it, Huang Da Xian had already given his left leg a stick and half knelt down.


    Liu Fan eyebrow pick, this is a cruel man, oh no, is a cruel mouse!


    "Can you let me go now?"


    Huang Da Xian stares at the dangerous stone in Liu Fan''s hand and asks.


    Liu Fan nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly said with a smile: "in fact, I was just joking. I''m joking. I don''t think there will be any demons, will there?"


    Whew, whew!


    The next moment, three throwing knives flew from Liu Fan''s back to Huang Daxian, one through his heart, one through his eyebrows, and the third directly cut off his head!


    The speed is so fast that there is no time to surprise Huang Da Xian!


    Also at this time, Liu fan heart suddenly felt covered with a layer of haze, lingering.


    This makes him confused, is there really a heart demon?


    Liu Fan frowned and asked Li Youwei.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan''s back is agitated. He suddenly feels that something is wrong and looks at Huang Daxian''s headless body again.


    Predictive power on.


    In front of his eyes suddenly appeared a blood color light regiment, flew out from the corpse, took the opportunity to attack himself.


    Liu fan heart a Lin, immediately guessed that Huang Da Xian certainly did not die thoroughly!


    He did not hesitate to throw the stone in his hand, which pierced through the body of Huang Daxian.


    Just listen to "squeak squeak" scream, a black smoke from the body of Wong Tai Sin.


    Finally, Liu Fan''s first encounter with the monster is completely dead!


    "Hoo..."


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, the first time to play strange, really a little pressure, far from the game so easy.


    In fact, Huang Da Xian died unjustly. He never thought that the enemy he met knew nothing about the rules of the cultivation world.


    Originally thought that the devil can bind Liu fan, but unexpectedly accelerated the speed of his own death.


    Liu Fan thinks that Huang Da Xian''s self mutilation and survival is pure naive.


    After a short rest, Liu Fan turned to count his booty.


    The first is the stick in Huang Da Xian''s hand, which is much harder than ordinary metal.


    "Ding, the host picked up a red gold stick, yundao jade Fu bonus, reward Ruyi gravity stick!"

 Chapter 398

    At that time, the red gold stick in Liu Fan''s hand disappeared out of thin air. The next second, there was another painted black iron stick about three feet long.


    [Ruyi gravity stick: made of tianwai meteorite, a special weapon for the host, has been recognized automatically, and its length and weight can be adjusted according to your mind, note: the control distance is within 100 meters]


    Liu fan is happy, isn''t this another kind of Ruyi golden cudgel?


    "Big, big!" Liu Fan murmured.


    The next second, Ruyi''s gravity stick is really longer. It goes through the cave and extends out of the cave.


    But at the same time, the weight of the iron bar more than tripled, Liu Fan almost flashed.


    "It grows longer and heavier at the same time. It seems that this is the difference from Ruyi golden cudgel."


    Liu Fan sighed a little, but he couldn''t help feeling happy.


    He turned the iron bar into the size of a silver needle, put it in his pocket, and then picked up other spoils.


    Open these wooden boxes in front of you. Good guy, either gold and silver or a lot of copper money!


    Liu Fan looked carefully, these copper coins can be traced back to Qianyuan Tongbao!


    Hiss


    This copper coin was only available in the Tang Dynasty. Does it mean that this Wong Tai Sin has been alive since the Tang Dynasty?


    This conjecture was denied when Liu fan saw the tablet of a table in a compartment inside.


    The tablets were placed neatly, but the words on them made Liu Fan doubt his life.


    "The throne of Wong Tai Sin", "the throne of Wong Tai Sin", "the throne of Wong Tai Sin", "Wong Tai Sin..."


    A total of 14 tablets, all written with a content, "the spirit of Wong Tai Sin.".


    "What''s so special Is Huang Da Xian the title of Shi Xi? "


    Liu Fan was confused for a while. This time, he opened his eyes.


    In another compartment, Liu Fan also found a lot of books and looked through them. They were all erotic books.


    "No wonder it has an idea about Tian Xiaoxiao. Cao, who could have thought that these bad magazines would have a bad effect on Huang Daxian''s values?"


    Liu Fan secretly said it was a pity that in order not to affect the latecomers, he generously collected the magazine.


    "System, don''t absorb these things, leave them to me."


    Liu Fan said with a smile and discussed with the system.


    "Ding, the host has picked up 10 sets of cyan books, and the yundao jade talisman is a bonus. The host gains the effect of clearing the mind and reducing desire, which lasts for 72 hours!"


    [pure heart and little desire: this effect is automatically turned on. During the effect, the host will completely lose the desire for the opposite sex, and the cultivation speed is X3]


    the system impolitely takes away all the books in front of him, and generously gives him the ability of eunuch Liu Fan.


    "I''m special..."


    Liu Fan''s face is black. I didn''t expect that the system would do such a thing!


    Forget it, 72 hours. Fortunately, he doesn''t have a girlfriend.


    Without the alluring books, Liu Fan focused on cleaning the battlefield.


    "Ding, if the host finds a box of gold, 500 million yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, host found a box of silver, reward 300 million yuan!"


    "Ding, the host found a box of Qianyuan Tongbao and awarded 800 million yuan!"


    "Ding, I found..."


    This time is the biggest harvest for Liu Fan!


    His balance went up.


    Finally.


    "Ding, the host balance has exceeded 5 billion, reaching the special reward standard of the system! "


    " Ding, the host gets a set of super technology luxury villa! "


    5 billion special awards appear again, and it sounds quite tall!


    "Where is the villa?"


    Liu fan can''t wait to see it.

 Chapter 399

    System: "this villa is located in Chang''an District of Linhai City, which needs to be opened manually."


    Liu Fan speechless, a good reward how to run to Linhai.


    However, since the system is talking about super technology, it may be much more powerful than the existing technology. Let''s have a look forward to it.


    Liu Fan quickly cleaned Huang Daxian''s cave, even the suit at the entrance.


    Then he looked at Wong Tai Sin''s body, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "thank you for your gift!"


    If Huang Daxian was still alive, he might jump up and yell at him.


    What a bully!


    What''s more, Liu Fan plans to recover its body.


    Perhaps the system can''t see Liu Fan''s heart to heart talk, rarely did it "digest" the corpse.


    Liu Fan whispered a pity, and then picked up the headless Huang Da Xian to return down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huang Yongqiang was awakened by his wife''s bucket of cold water. He stood up and saw Tian Xiaoxiao with anger on his face.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Yongqiang''s father-in-law and monk can''t figure it out. How did he sleep?


    "Huang Yongqiang, you know how to drink every day. Do you know your wife was almost bullied?"


    Tian Xiaoxiao said and cried, a look of grievance.


    "What


    Huang Yongqiang blinked and immediately reacted. He looked at the messy table and looked at Tian Xiaoxiao, who was not well dressed. At this time, his good brother Liu Fan disappeared!


    Huang Yongqiang felt a green grassland in his head!


    "I treat you as a brother, but you dare to bully my wife!"


    Huang Yongqiang smashed his fist on the table, picked up the rolling pin used to deal with Huang Daxian and ran out.


    Tian Xiaoxiao saw that he looked like this and said that he knew that Huang Yongqiang had misunderstood the meaning. He quickly stepped forward to stop him, "Qiangzi, you misunderstood!"


    But Huang Yongqiang, who has been offended by men''s dignity, has only hatred in his eyes. Where can he listen to others?


    Don''t cheat your friend''s wife. At this time, he almost has the idea of dying with Liu Fan!


    Just then.


    "Hadron, guess what I caught?"


    Liu fan, who did not know the situation at all, came from afar happily.


    Huang Yongqiang saw that Liu Fan was so proud that he was furious.


    "Shameless villain, dare to bully my Xiaoxiao, labor and capital fight with you!"


    Huang Yongqiang raised his rolling pin and rushed to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan also wants to have a brotherly hug with Qiangzi, but when he sees this battle in the next scene, he suddenly feels that things are not good.


    "What are you doing, Qiangzi?"


    Liu Fan angrily denounced and grabbed the rolling pin.


    Click!


    With a little effort, the baby''s rolling pin broke.


    Huang Yongqiang was shocked. What strength is this?


    Liu Fan in the impression is weak and small since childhood. When did he become so strong?


    But Shi can be killed but not humiliated. Huang Yongqiang can''t tolerate his wife''s humiliation.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Huang Yongqiang lowered his head and clasped Liu Fan''s body with both hands. He was about to fall over his shoulder.


    However, Liu Fan''s body seems to be rooted in the ground, motionless.


    "What are you doing, Qiangzi?"


    Tian Xiaoxiao panted and ran over, kicking Huang Yongqiang on the butt, and came to a "Millennium kill".


    Huang Yongqiang whimpered, covered his buttocks and hid to one side, feeling sad alone.


    "You''re crazy. I''m taking it out on you. You''re my wife!"

 Chapter 400

    Tian Xiaoxiao is about to be teased and cried by Huang Yongqiang''s reaction. Then he sees Liu Fan with a gloomy face and explains everything before.


    Huang Yongqiang and Liu fan are both stunned.


    Liu fan is more innocent, NIMA, when did I unknowingly give the strong son green?


    "Cough, brother fan, it''s all my fault. Brother fan, I''m so sorry for you!"


    Huang Yongqiang quickly admitted his mistake and said in his heart that it was a mistake to drink!


    Tian Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and said, "Liu fan, you have been wronged..."


    However, at this time, a strange thought came out of her heart. If Huang Yongqiang''s misunderstanding is true, maybe it''s not so bad


    As soon as this idea appeared, she immediately killed it. What a shame!


    "Come on, come on, it''s just a little misunderstanding. It''s OK to make it clear. I''ve done your business for you, Qiangzi. Have a look."


    Liu Fan picked up the headless Huang Da Xian and put it in front of them.


    "I''m Cao!"


    "Ah


    Huang Yongqiang and Tian Xiaoxiao were scared at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I got home, it was already 11 p.m., so I had to be taught by my mother.


    In fact, he can come back a little earlier, but Huang Daxian''s body needs to be burned clean, and he has also done some psychological counseling for the couple.


    ¡°biubiu£¡¡±


    After only one day without turning on the mobile phone, wechat''s new news is dominating the screen.


    Mo Xiaobai (top): brother fan, when will you come back? If you don''t come back, I dare not go back to live (pathetic expression)


    Mo Xiaobai: brother fan, the lotus of Linhai university is blooming this year. Do you think it looks good (picture 1, picture 2...)


    Mo Xiaobai: brother fan, didn''t you take little wolf dog and little orange cat with you? They actually found me (surprise expression pack)


    Mo Xiaobai: (video)


    Liu Fan was surprised. When you click on the video, a pure and charming face appears on the screen, which makes Liu Fan''s heart beat faster.


    Xiaobai is still so gentle and lovely, Xiaobai Cough, it suddenly occurred to him that he used to call Bai zhantang that way. Suddenly, there was a chill. No way. Later, he would change the name of Bai zhantang and call it Xiao Tang.


    At this time, a cat and a dog suddenly appear in the video, complaining to Liu Fan.


    Little wolf dog: "Wang! Master, we have come to find the master mother according to your order. The plan to protect the master mother is going well! "


    Little orange cat: "meow, master, I will help you keep an eye on your mother. No one of the opposite sex is allowed to come near her!"


    Liu Fan immediately face full of smile, with these two little helpers in, who dare covet my white!


    Liu Fan: Xiaobai, the scenery of Linhai university is very beautiful, and these two little guys will trouble you. I''ll go back in a short time and invite you to have a big meal at that time!


    As soon as the news was sent, there was a response.


    Mo Xiaobai: OK, brother fan, when you come back, I''ll take you to Linhai University.


    After chatting for a long time, Liu Fan gradually got to know more about Mo Xiaobai. Inside and outside, he guessed that Mo Xiaobai''s background must be extraordinary.


    "I hope my second love won''t be too rough."


    Liu Fan looked up out of the window, meteor across, always do not believe in life, he rarely closed his eyes to make a wish.


    All night long.


    Early in the morning, when Liu Xiaodie yawned and walked into the yard, Liu Fan had been grinding iron at the door for a long time.


    But this iron is not ordinary steel, but his new Ruyi gravity bar!


    Even Li Youwei did not expect that the advanced method she taught Liu Fan could be used in this way.


    "Brother, are you crazy?"


    Liu Xiaodie squatted down and asked seriously.

 Chapter 401

    Before Liu Fan opened his mouth, he was almost smothered by a stench.


    Looking back, my sister, who has always loved beauty, has a black look on her face and arms, which is hard to describe.


    "I''ll wipe it, Xiao die, and take a bath as soon as possible!"


    Liu Fan pinched his nose and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaodie looked down in a daze and blinked. The next second, a sharp cry rose from the ground!


    "Ah..."


    She ran to the bathroom.


    Liu Fan laughs in the same place. Of course, he knows the reason. The effect of Qiangshen Jiangu pill is like this. The impurities in the whole body will be discharged from the body overnight.


    Soon my sister will feel the change in her body.


    Toilet.


    Liu Xiaodie rubbed the mud hard on her body and doubted whether she fell into the mire at night.


    However, when she spent half an hour cleaning her body, she was surprised to find that her skin was as white as suet, even the scars on her arms and thighs had disappeared!


    And her ugly muscles have become symmetrical, her figure is even more comparable to the model, and the proportion tends to be perfect!


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Liu Xiaodie mumbles to herself, can''t believe everything in front of her.


    "Xiaodie, you are in it for the new year. You haven''t come out for a long time. Hurry up!"


    Li Fang urged Liu Xiaodie to come over from deep self doubt.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw my mother''s impatient eyes.


    "Hurry up, breakfast is ready."


    Li fangbai glanced at her daughter and hurried into the bathroom.


    Liu Xiaodie just gave a faint hum.


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Li Fangqi''s strange way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the injection of Liu Fanchang''s anger, Ruyi gravity stick did not change at all, even the silver white light of Liu Fanchang''s anger could not appear.


    This is enough to show the particularity of this weapon.


    He specially found a huge stone to polish it, which is actually polishing his whole body.


    This is a way to temper Qi. Liu Fan only feels tired and painful.


    It''s absolutely impossible to grind an inch long iron rod into a needle. After all, it''s a weapon trained by meteorite. Grinding iron into a needle is just a way of saying. The important thing is to let Qi undergo tempering.


    Grinding iron is also grinding heart.


    Liu fan runs the method, and changshengqi flows between the iron bar and himself.


    Zizizi -


    the friction between the gravity bar and the boulder broke the tranquility of the morning.


    Liu Fan''s forehead is also a big drop of sweat.


    "Brother, do you know what''s going on? I thought about it. Yesterday, I didn''t eat anything strange except the sugar you gave me. I said," what did you give me? "


    Liu Xiaodie quickly thought of the key to the problem, immediately ran to question Liu Fan.


    "Come on, butterfly, you punch our wall."


    Liu Fan pointed to the courtyard wall, if there is deep meaning said.


    Liu Xiaodie let out a cry, raised her fist and clenched her strength. She hit the wall two meters high.


    There was no sound.


    "Yes, what do you mean?"


    Liu Xiaodie closed her fist, and the wall remained unchanged.


    Liu Fan''s eyes were swept by the golden ring, and then he breathed softly towards the wall.


    Boom!


    The wall fell down!


    Liu Xiaodie was too surprised to close her mouth. She said in a trembling voice: "wall, wall, wall The wall is blown down by you


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "I was knocked down by you."


    "Me?" Liu Xiaodie pointed to herself, shocked to the utmost, and then shook her head like a rattle, "impossible!"


    Liu Fan explained: "the sugar I gave you yesterday is a magic medicine for strengthening your body and bones. This time you are completely transformed!"

 Chapter 402

    thoroughly to remould oneself?


    Liu Xiaodie looks at her different body and feels the powerful power in her body. Her heart is full of wonder.


    "Brother, am I dreaming? I feel I can knock down a cow now!"


    Liu Xiaodie rubbed her hands, the whole person is more light, a jump of three meters high!


    "It''s not an illusion, Xiao die. This medicine is rare. If it''s spread out, it will cause a great disturbance, so you must keep it a secret for me!"


    Liu Fan told his younger sister that although Liu Xiaodie was flexible, she also knew how to reason and nodded her head seriously.


    "Brother, I love you so much. I''ll see who is my opponent this time!"


    Liu Xiaodie grateful way, in the next few days of Taekwondo competition, she will be in the limelight!


    Just then.


    "Ah, how did the wall collapse? What''s the matter?"


    Mother Li Fang heard the loud noise in the yard and ran out in a hurry.


    "Mom, it''s brother. He accidentally knocked down the wall. Don''t blame him."


    Liu Xiaodie took the lead in pushing the pot, and Liu Fan widened his eyes.


    This dead girl is still grateful for one second, and next second she will go to the pit of his brother!


    "Mom, it''s Well


    As soon as Liu Fan wanted to explain, his sister covered his mouth.


    At noon.


    "I have something to do today. I''ll come back later. If I come back and see that the wall hasn''t been repaired, you''ll wait and see!"


    With her food box in hand, my mother said a cruel word to the brother and sister who worked together to build the wall in the yard, and then walked away in a hurry.


    Liu Fan doubts, "little butterfly, who does mom want to see?"


    Liu Xiaodie smell speech, face some unnatural, faltering way: "ha, I don''t know, oh, my mother always do things her own way, how can tell me?"


    "Ha ha, is there something that your mother and daughter are hiding from me


    Liu Fan hummed coldly. Suddenly he wiped his hand full of mud on Liu Xiaodie''s face. Suddenly Liu Xiaodie became a big face.


    "Ah, brother, you hate it!"


    Liu Xiaodie flies a palm, grasps to Liu Fan''s head, who expects Liu fan to take advantage of the situation to hide, this palm directly hit the half wall that just built.


    Bang!


    The wall collapsed again.


    Liu Xiaodie embarrassed smile, the next second, at the foot of a jump, then to 5 meters away, ran away.


    "I''ll go to Xiaomei to play, brother. You work hard!"


    Liu Fan looks speechless. This sister can''t take it.


    Looking at the mess in the yard, Liu fan can''t help thinking, is I have no money to buy a house, or do I like to be tired?


    It''s not like that. I don''t dare not follow my mother''s words!


    "Yo, boy Liu fan, when did you come back?"


    Uncle Wang in the village passed by with a hoe, and in his hand was a cucumber and tomato that had just been picked from the field.


    Liu Fan''s village is called Youguang village, which is famous in Tiannan city for its good vegetables.


    In the past, Liu Fan''s family also cultivated land, but since her father died, her mother went to work in the city to earn money to support their brother and sister, and the land was no longer planted.


    Seeing the vegetables in Uncle Wang''s hands at this time reminds Liu Fan of many memories.


    "I just came back. Uncle Wang, we have a good harvest this year."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s the same old way. No one buys good food. It''s not as good as digesting it at home."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Uncle Wang''s tone.


    "Sir, why don''t you stay here and have a chat with us?"


    Liu Fan warmly invited.


    Uncle Wang glanced at the cement and stone bricks beside Liu fan, and half of the collapsed wall. He was embarrassed.

 Chapter 403

    "Ha ha, no, boy, you build it slowly. I''ll go first. Ah, it''s too hot this day."


    Uncle Wang wants to wear a straw hat and sigh so fast that he is afraid that Liu Fan will ask him to work.


    "Ah, people are not old-fashioned. Where have all the good villagers gone before?"


    Liu Fan sighed to himself as he watched Uncle Wang disappear.


    Just as he was about to start working, a rapid voice came from a distance.


    "Brother fan, why are you still squatting here? Someone is going to tear down your wedding room!"


    Liu Fan was shocked by the sound of eardrum pain, tilted his head to see the past, but it is Huang Yongqiang.


    "What, tear down my wedding room?"


    Liu Fan''s face is that you are joking. He doesn''t understand what Huang Yongqiang is saying.


    Huang Yongqiang came quickly, pointed to the west of the village and said, "Oh, brother fan, it''s your grandmother''s house. Now someone is going to tear it down!"


    "My grandmother''s?"


    Liu Fan blinked, and then he remembered that there was such a house.


    At that time, grandma was critically ill. Before she left, she left her house to Liu Fan''s family, and the 100000 yuan deposit was distributed to uncle and uncle.


    The oral will was proved by the old village head and his wife in Youguang village, which was also recognized by the law. At that time, the eldest uncle and the second uncle''s family did not object to it.


    After all, the house wasn''t worth money back then.


    Later, Liu Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. He just heard that his mother said to him, "don''t worry about the wedding room. Just bring my daughter-in-law back.".


    Is the marriage house my mother said granny''s?


    No matter what the truth is, demolition must be stopped. Without saying a word, he followed Huang Yongqiang to the east of the village.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East of the village.


    An excavator drives directly to a house at the east entrance of the village. This is the most marginal house in the west of the village, but it is close to the highway. From here, you can directly get on the highway.


    At this time, a BMW came by the excavator. A young man with sunglasses and big back stepped out of the car and looked at the slightly old house in front of him, with a smile of satisfaction on his lips.


    "Mr. Wang, are you sure you can dismantle it? What will that crazy woman do when she rushes out again?"


    excavator driver Lao Dou graduated from a excavator technical school. Is he skillful? He has never failed to drive an excavator for decades, but this time he is scared.


    Just because this time the employer is very unreliable.


    In fact, he is no longer Li Fang. Even if you stand in front of the excavator today, you just push. Do you hear me, master Dou? "


    Lao Dou took a puff of smoke, but frowned: "but you don''t need to push it down. I think it''s all decorated in such a good house."


    Wang Cheng laughs and shakes his head: "you don''t understand. I''m a businessman. I never do anything about losing money. No matter how well this house is decorated, it has nothing to do with my half son. I just like its location. It''s more cost-effective to build a car repair factory here, and the profit can be increased dozens of times!"


    Lao Dou nodded, laughed and showed a mouthful of yellow teeth, "Cheng, push while she didn''t come back!"


    Then, with his cigarette in his mouth, he drove to the house in front of him.


    Many villagers of Youguang village gathered around, but none of them stepped forward to stop them.

 Chapter 404

    "Evildoers, this Wang is here again. Do you have to tear down this house?"


    "There''s no way. After Mrs. Liu is gone, the Liu family is broken up. Neither the eldest nor the second family is human, but Li Fang''s family bullies them."


    "The way of heaven is good. The boss has been punished. He had a car accident and has been lying in the hospital for half a month. It is said that he has become a vegetable."


    "Well, Li Fang repays his good for his bad, borrows his family''s money and goes to the hospital to take care of him. In this way, his son has not forgotten to pit Li Fang and mortgage his son''s marriage house!"


    "Bah, it''s really special. It''s not a thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People whispered and talked, but no one took the initiative to stop them.


    Because Wang Cheng not only has the mortgage contract, but also has a written will to prove that Mrs. Liu gave the property right of the house to the eldest family! In addition, this is a family affair of the Liu family, and no one can get involved.


    Just as the excavator was about to push down the wall of the house, a shout came from a distance.


    "Stop it!"


    Liu Fan ran fast to stop it.


    "It''s Li Fang''s son, Liu Fan!"


    "When did he come back?"


    "Too late, alas!"


    The villagers immediately recognized Liu Fan.


    "Master Dou, leave him alone and push me!"


    Seeing that he was about to take a small step towards victory, how could Wang Cheng let others stir him up and hasten Lao Dou to start.


    Lao Dou is not ambiguous either. If the bucket is raised high, it will soon fall down.


    When Liu fan saw this scene in the distance, he took out a meter long Ruyi gravity stick and threw it directly.


    "Give me five tons!"


    Liu Fan roared in his heart, and Ruyi gravity stick smashed into the bucket of excavator like a firecracker.


    When people around see the stick thrown by Liu fan, they are all laughing. What''s the use of this stick?


    Wang Cheng laughs in the distance. Is this man funny?


    Next second.


    It seems that the Ruyi gravity stick without any change collided with master Dou''s bucket.


    "Cut."


    Master Dou sneered and didn''t care.


    Dong!


    The next second, just like the sound of Hongzhong, the voice of Dalu suddenly sounded, and it seemed like a bolt from the blue!


    When people covered their ears, they were shocked to see that the excavator in front of them could have pushed down the wall, but the huge bucket suddenly fell down from the sky!


    It''s not over yet. The cockpit of the excavator seems to be out of control. It turns in place!


    Dou, who has decades of excavator experience, is completely shocked. At this time, the rotary table of the excavator seems to turn into a gyroscope, rotating continuously!


    Wang Cheng on one side responded quickly. At the moment when the bucket fell, a donkey ran into the crowd.


    Boom!


    BMW, which is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, was swept by the out of control excavator and directly scrapped.


    Wang Cheng''s heart will be broken!


    When people saw this scene, they were all stunned. They couldn''t believe it was caused by an iron bar of Liu Fan?


    Liu Fan said that he was also surprised to feel people''s surprised eyes and consciously stay away from his steps.


    so awesome gravity bar! However, he came to the conclusion that if the gravity rod becomes longer, it will become heavier, but it doesn''t have to be longer.


    At this time, it is lying innocently at the foot of the excavator, in full view of the public, and Liu fan can''t take a picture of it.


    After all, Lao Dou in the cockpit was not a novice. When he encountered this mutation, although he almost felt dizzy, he tried his best to control the stick and stopped the excavator after 13 turns.


    As soon as he came out, he vomited.


    Just when he felt that his stomach was about to spit out, a hand kindly came over and patted him on the back.


    "Master, are you better? Are you ok?"

 Chapter 405

    He felt someone patting himself behind him. He looked back and said, "it''s OK. Thank you Ah


    After seeing the person behind him, Lao Dou screamed and nearly fell to the ground.


    This is the monster who just threw the iron bar!


    Lao Dou has been driving excavators for so many years. He has never seen anyone who can wrestle with excavators, but today he has witnessed it!


    Liu Fan a smile, comfort way: "don''t be afraid, I have no malice, I just simply come to ask, who let you come?"


    Without thinking about it, Lao Dou immediately pointed to Wang Cheng, who was hiding in the crowd waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    "He, that''s him, big God, you look for Wang Cheng, don''t look for me!"


    In order to save his life, Lao Dou quickly confessed.


    Liu Fan followed his direction to see the past, and then to the frozen in place of Wang Cheng.


    The surrounding villagers consciously gave up a piece of open space to give Liu Fan enough space to clean up.


    "Hiss Did you see that it was the Liu kid who just abandoned an excavator? "


    "It should be a coincidence or we''re blinded. How can he have so much strength?"


    "If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence. A stick can knock the bucket down, which is comparable to the overlord of Chu."


    "I think the blind cat ran into the dead mouse. I remember that Liu used to be in poor health. A chicken could chase him all over the village."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The villagers discussed in a low voice, but they were not afraid of Liu Fan''s hearing. Finally, they came to the conclusion that Liu Fan''s crooked excavator was purely a coincidence, and it was definitely the excavator''s own fault!


    Lao Dou, who is still sick in his chest, mutters in his heart. How is this possible? Is it a coincidence that labor and capital are the ones who drive excavators?


    But the villagers don''t think so. After all, if it''s not a coincidence, it''s too shocking!


    When Wang Cheng heard the consensus of the people around him, he believed it. He broke up his idea of running away. He put on his sunglasses and looked directly at Liu Fan.


    "Boy, what are you..."


    Wang Cheng put on a bull''s-eye.he wanted to question Liu fan out loud. Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, Liu Fan suddenly rushed over, grabbed Wang Cheng''s collar with one hand and put him on the wall next to him!


    Wang Cheng''s feet are off the ground and his hands struggle, but he finds that it doesn''t help at all.


    At this time, he was like a chicken who was caught by the throat of fate, weak and weak.


    "Who gives you the right to tear down the house of labor and capital?"


    Liu Fan said with a grim smile, with a fierce light in his eyes, like a fierce beast.


    Wang Cheng said that he would be scared to pee his pants. How can there be such a fierce person in the world!


    "I, I, I have a mortgage contract and a written will!"


    Wang Cheng''s voice trembled. He quickly took out two contracts from his arms and quickly opened them to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan glanced and frowned. He saw that the mortgagor was Liu Yi, uncle''s son and his cousin.


    Another written will means that Mrs. Liu is willing to transfer all her property to her uncle Liu Ren, with the signature of Mrs. Liu Fan.


    "Brother, you believe it now. I can''t demolish the house for no reason. It''s all in accordance with the law."


    Wang Cheng coughed a few times and was choked by Liu Fan. His voice was a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Fan looked at Huang Yongqiang doubtfully, "Qiangzi, what''s the matter? Have you known for a long time?"


    Huang Yongqiang nodded in embarrassment and talked about the whole story.

 Chapter 406

    "Ha ha, so it is."


    When Liu Fan learned the truth, he was quite depressed.


    Uncle had a car accident half a month ago, and now he''s in a coma. He has to spend tens of thousands of dollars every day on light therapy, which empties his family.


    Later, I didn''t know how to find out that Liu Fan was rich, so I came to borrow money from Liu Fan''s mother.


    Without much hesitation, Li Fang lent 200000 yuan directly and even went to the hospital to see her uncle every day.


    Who would like to think that people not only do not appreciate, but also hit the idea of a house belonging to Liu Fan''s family.


    Typical farmer and snake!


    Although he is a relative, Liu fan would rather not have such a relative.


    Since grandma''s death and separation, uncle and uncle''s family have hardly been associated with them. The reason is very simple. First, when grandma was alive, only mother Liu Fan was taking care of her grandmother. Uncle and uncle''s family came to see her occasionally, but they always suspected that she was greedy for grandma''s property.


    So after grandma died, they all suspected that Li Fang had stolen a lot of the old man''s property.


    Second, because Liu Fan''s father died early and had such poor relatives as orphans and widows, they thought it was cumbersome and simply broke up after they separated.


    Liu Fan didn''t even want to see such a relative.


    Now, they dare to bully people openly. If Liu fan can bear it any more, he will be a real loser!


    "Big brother, can you put me down first?"


    Wang Cheng said with a smile that he was shocked by Liu Fan''s strength and endurance. Isn''t it tiring to stick himself on the wall?


    Liu Fan releases his hand when he hears the speech, and Wang Cheng immediately sits on the ground.


    "Go away. If you dare to come again, I''ll make you rotate like that excavator."


    Liu Fan warned coldly.


    Wang Cheng heaved a sigh and climbed up with difficulty. He took his hand to the contract. "Brother, it''s not that I can''t get along with you. The contract is written in black and white. What do you want me to do? I also point to the land to support my family


    Liu Fan laughs, "my grandmother was very poor when she was a child. She didn''t go to school."


    "Ah?"


    A few question marks appeared on Wang Cheng''s forehead. He didn''t understand what Liu Fan meant.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Liu Fan pointed to Wang Cheng''s written will and said with a sneer, "my grandmother has never been to school, can''t read, and can''t write. Do you think my grandmother''s signature on the will contract will be true?"


    When Wang Cheng was struck by lightning, he was in the same place and murmured: "what''s special, Liu Yi is such a bastard..."


    "Yes, Mrs. Liu is illiterate. I can testify to that!"


    Uncle Wang, who loves to watch the crowd, came out to support Liu Fan.


    "That is, everyone knows this. The old village head and his wife heard that Mrs. Liu had made an oral will. This house belongs to Liu Fan''s family. How did it become Liu Ren''s family?"


    "It''s not blackmail!"


    "Although the old village head''s family has gone to live in the city, but you have to demolish the house, then we can ask the old village head''s family to come back!"


    "It''s too special to bully people. Villagers, turn out Wang. He''s a usurer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fan Wen Yan, brow slightly wrinkled, asked: "your name is Wang Cheng?"


    Wang Cheng was scared pale by the indignant villagers. He quickly hid behind Liu Fan and nodded his head and said, "yes, my name is Wang Cheng. Brother, please advise them. I am also a victim. I was cheated by Liu Yi, but I lost 100000!"


    "So you are the Wang Cheng who lent my second uncle Liu Bin usury?"


    Wang Cheng was stunned, "how do you know?"


    "Did you have a company close down recently?"


    Liu fan asked again.


    Wang Cheng:

 Chapter 407

    Wang Cheng, the name of Liu fan, has often appeared in his field of vision since he came back.


    On the first day back, the two guys who took out the garbage at their own door were sent by Wang Cheng.


    Then when mom''s mobile phone was bombed by SMS, Liu Fan hacked each other''s website by means of hackers, and the boss of the company that operated the SMS bombing website was called Wang Cheng.


    Then there are the people who are going to demolish their houses today, and Wang benzun comes here in person.


    Liu fan, however, said that he had not seen him and had heard of him for a long time.


    Wang Cheng was repeatedly asked by Liu fan, and immediately knew who the man was.


    "You, you, you are Liu fan?"


    Wang Cheng was surprised, his chest was stuffy, and the mystery in his heart was finally solved.


    "Are you the hacker who hacked my website and made my company bankrupt?"


    Wang Cheng is bitter in his heart. He finally finds out who has taken away his five million yuan. It turns out that it''s the bastard in front of him!


    "Tut Tut, five million, five million claims, administrative penalties for disturbing public order, and the crime of seeking illegal property, which one do you choose?"


    Liu Fan determines Wang Cheng''s identity, and is not afraid to ask for compensation for his losses, because this matter has not been seen.


    The best end is to die together.


    "Hey, what elder brother said is only five million. I''ll be filial to you. I''ll leave now."


    Wang Cheng''s eyes changed when he saw Liu Fan. He had a little more fear and was about to leave.


    "Lao Dou, can we still open the excavator? Let''s go


    Wang Cheng repeatedly urged Lao Dou to wipe his mouth and drive away with a semi disabled excavator.


    The reason why Wang Cheng is so scared is actually due to the description of Liu Fan by Dan and Li Er a few days ago.


    The truck can be kicked over with one hand. It''s not something that people can do!


    If he stayed any longer, Wang Cheng had no doubt that he would be thrown to heaven like a chicken by Liu Fan.


    They disappeared in the blink of an eye, but Liu Fan was not happy at all.


    "Qiangzi, which hospital did my uncle go to?" Liu fan asked with a gloomy face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Room 303, third floor, Tiannan Second People''s hospital.


    Li Fang looked at the unconscious man in his hospital bed and sighed. The man with half white hair and wrinkled eyes was Liu Ren, the eldest of the Liu family.


    So far, he has been lying in the ward for more than half a month. Liu Renquan is responsible for the traffic accident and drunk driving.


    "It''s all self inflicted. Ah, brother and sister, thanks to your help these days."


    Bai Guilan, Liu Ren''s wife, sighs as she looks at her husband who is still awake.


    "Sister-in-law, we are a family. We should do it. If we don''t have enough money, let''s talk."


    Li Fang held Bai Guilan''s hand tightly with sincere eyes.


    "Brother and sister, thank you very much, but we can''t ask for your money any more. Our family owes you too much!"


    Bai Guilan refused and shook her head. Her eyes were red.


    "Liu Yi said that he was about to raise money. When his father''s condition became stable, we would be discharged. Anyway, we couldn''t wake up."


    Bai Guilan was pessimistic about Liu Ren''s condition.


    Li Fang is also sorry, out of this kind of thing, she can not say anything, can only do everything to listen to fate.


    Just then, outside the door came a man in his twenties.


    Jeans, white shirt, wearing glasses, perm curly hair, but there is a kind of bookish look.


    "Mom, I''ve got the money..."


    It was Bai Guilan''s son, Liu Yi.


    When he came in, he still had a cheerful expression. However, when he saw Li Fang, he immediately put away his smile.


    "Three aunts coming?"


    Liu Yi said with a restrained smile, which was obviously unnatural.


    Li Fang gave him a smile and said, "Xiaoyi is back. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat, three aunts, you run here for my father''s illness. It''s too much trouble for you. I''ll just come here. Go back and have a rest."


    Liu Yi shows a fake smile, and Li Fang hears the meaning of rejection in the words.


    She is not stupid, understand that Liu Yi and his father are one mind, do not like to see their own, immediately got up to go.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Bai Guilan to stay, Li Fang turned and went out.


    "Xiaoyi, what are you doing? Your three aunts come here with difficulty. Why do you want to drive people away?"


    Bai Guilan scolds her son. Liu Yi''s attitude is irritating.


    "Mom, don''t be cheated by my third aunt. Do you think it''s really kind of her to borrow money from us and visit my father every day? She came to see our jokes


    Liu Yi said with a cold face.


    "You, how can you think that! It''s all taught by your father. It''s not easy for your father and son to lend us 200000 yuan as soon as they borrow it. How can such people have so many bad ideas? "Bai Guilan was almost mad at her son. "If the villagers know, they can''t point at our back and scold us?"


    "Mom, you think too much. How could their family have so much money? They all say that Liu fan is rich. I think the money is from my grandmother. You know, my grandmother was old at that time. She must be a fool. She didn''t know that my third aunt took the money secretly."


    Liu Yi self righteous analysis way, said sat down, eyes swept, saw the bottom of the food box on the table.


    "This is from my third aunt? Eight treasure porridge, hehe, give my father some things that fall in price. Look, this kindness is really cheap. "


    Liu Yi threw the stainless steel food box in the garbage can nearby.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Bai Guilan suddenly stood up and was about to pick it up.


    At this moment, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I forgot to take the food box..."


    Li Fang walked in quickly, but just saw Liu Yi throwing food boxes into the garbage can.


    There was silence in the ward.


    Embarrassment, besides embarrassment or embarrassment


    "Sister in law, this..."


    Li Fang''s expressionless glance at the food box in the garbage can, and then at Liu Yi, who is cold and silent, finally falls on Bai Guilan, who is open and silent.


    Bai Guilan quickly picked up the food box from the dustbin, wiped it with her sleeve, and explained with a dry smile: "Oh, sister-in-law, you see Xiaoyi is so careless. She accidentally dropped the food box into the dustbin, and her sister-in-law immediately washed it for you."


    Then he went out to wash the dishes with his food box.


    "Mom, there''s no need to hide it. People have seen it. Yes, third aunt, I threw it away. We''ve got your kindness. But please don''t send these cheap goods again. We don''t need it!"


    Liu Yi stops Bai Guilan and confesses directly to Li Fang.


    "What are you talking about


    Bai Guilan slaps Liu Yi directly, but the latter has long been on guard and easily evades.


    "Mom, it''s three hundred thousand. We don''t need her to pity us!"


    Liu Yi directly took out a card and threw it on the table.

 Chapter 408

    "What, 300000?"


    Bai Guilan said in surprise, picked up the bank card and asked: "where did you get so much money? Just the boss of your company, can he advance so much for you?"


    Liu Yi is a department manager of a new media company with a monthly salary of 10000. However, he has been working for less than two months and has no savings at all.


    It is said that the boss of this company is a vampire who eats people and does not spit bones. It is more difficult to advance money in his hands than to ascend to heaven.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about how the money came. It''s just the right way!"


    Liu Yi said in a positive tone, and then looked at Li Fang with a blue face, "third aunt, I''ll only pay you 100000 yuan for your 200000 yuan. Anyway, most of the money is from Grandma."


    To say this is basically to tear a face with Li Fang. Liu Yi feels that he has the strength and capital.


    Li Fang was shocked by Liu Yi''s words. Although she didn''t think of Liu Yi''s family''s gratitude at the beginning, she didn''t expect Liu Yi''s descendants to be so ungrateful and scold her father.


    Her kindness has been trampled down as mud, and her expectation of regaining her family affection has been completely destroyed.


    "Liu Yi, I don''t want to return the 200000 yuan, but the third aunt has to make it clear that all the money is earned by my son, which has nothing to do with your grandmother. Besides, I never coveted a cent from your grandmother when she was alive, and her legacy became clear later. All the villagers can testify that I will never allow you to slander my conscience! ¡±


    Li Fang is trembling with anger. She didn''t expect Liu Yi to see herself like this.


    "Conscience, you tell me what''s the use of conscience. Third aunt, you have to come to see my father with a shy face. We didn''t invite you to come. You should go quickly and don''t disturb my father''s rest."


    Liu Yi impatient way, then reached out to push Li Fang.


    "Xiaoyi, stop it!"


    Bai Guilan quickly stops, but is blocked by Liu Yi''s generous back.


    Just when Li Fang was forced out of the ward by Liu Yi, a powerful hand stretched out from Li Fang''s back!


    This hand grasps Liu Yi''s palm.


    Click!


    A crisp crack sound then sounded, Liu Yi''s wrist suddenly like a broken chicken neck general, powerless droop down.


    About 0.01 seconds later, the scream of horror came from Liu Yi''s mouth.


    But the person behind Li Fang seems to have expected that, and immediately put out a hand to cover Liu Yi''s mouth and nose.


    Well


    Liu Yi''s face changed from pale to red, and then from red to bluish white.


    But the hand blocking his mouth is full of strength, that is, it won''t let go.


    Five seconds later, the crowd responded and looked out the door.


    "Son?"


    "Liu fan?"


    "Oh..."


    Everyone exclaimed, blocking the door is the rush to Liu Fan.


    "Let go, you let go!"


    Bai Guilan noticed something wrong with her son and went to pick up Liu Fan''s hand.


    Liu Fan quickly took back his hand, looked at the bitter looking mother, and asked with concern, "mother, you have been wronged."


    Li Fang smell speech, the shoulder is tiny a quiver, then shake head a way: "mom is all right."


    The voice has choked.


    "Mom, my hand, my hand is broken, ah..."


    Liu Yi screams miserably, which sounds as harsh to Liu Fan as a pig.


    "Liu fan, you are so cruel. How dare you give your cousin such a cruel hand!"


    Bai Guilan loves her son and raises her palm to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan raised his hand to block back. Bai Guilan stepped back three steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "Auntie, you only see that I am cruel to your son, but have you seen the dirty things he has done to my family?"


    Bai Guilan and Li Fang, who were going to dissuade him, were stunned.


    Liu Yi, who is crying bitterly on the ground, is gnashing her teeth at this time. The books on her body are vaporized into nothingness, and her eyes are full of hatred for Liu Fan.


    "What do you mean, Liu Yi? What did he do?"


    Bai Guilan frowned and said harshly.


    "Yes, son, Liu Yi didn''t do anything dirty except throwing our rice bowl."


    Li Fang was also very strange, but what she said made Liu Yi and Bai Guilan black.


    Is it dirty to throw your rice bowl? What words? This is.


    "Mom, is there someone who wants to tear down my wedding house recently, or is there someone who takes out rubbish at our house?"


    Liu fan asked directly.


    Both Li Fang and Liu Yimu are flustered.


    The difference is that Li Fang is flustered because she deliberately conceals these things from her son for fear that he will be out and worried about home. Now that she is exposed, she naturally feels flustered, while Liu Yi is flustered for another reason.


    "Son, you, you all know that there are a lot of things in our family recently."Li Fang sighed softly.


    "Mom, let''s not talk about taking out the garbage. If I''m not here today, grandma''s house will be demolished."


    Liu Fan said coldly, then took out two contracts from his pocket and handed them to Li Fang.


    Li Fang looked at it carefully, understood everything and glared at Liu Yi.


    "You, Liu Yi, it turns out that you are the one who made the trouble. You signed this written will and this mortgage contract. I helped your family with my kindness, and even took out 200000 yuan, but you bit back and even wanted to make my son''s wedding house?"


    Li Fang holds the contract hand straight trembles, originally he thought is to tear down his family''s wedding room is the second Liu Bin instigated to come over, now just know it is Liu Yi in the secret!


    "No, it''s not me..."


    Liu Yi strongly negates and shakes his head, but his eyes are flustered. He never thought that the two contracts would run to Liu Fan.


    Damn Wang Cheng, this pit goods!


    Liu Yi heart secretly scolded, but before he told never to expose the contract in front of the Li Fang family!


    "It''s not you, it''s not who you are. It''s written in black and white. Liu Yi, according to the generation, you are my cousin. I should respect you, but what you do is worse than pigs and dogs! I tell you, today I broke your hand, that''s mercy! "


    Liu Fan mercilessly scolds Liu Yi. It''s so-called "day defense and night defense". It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves. My mother, regardless of the past grudges, takes heart from these snobbish and merciless relatives. However, other people not only don''t appreciate it, but also stab you with a knife, which will cool her heart!


    "Xiaoyi, is that true? The money was obtained by mortgaging your third aunt''s house?"


    Bai Guilan stares at her son with unbelievable eyes, full of pain.


    She didn''t expect her son to do such a shameful thing.


    Liu''s opinion was exposed, and once he gritted his teeth, he admitted it directly.


    "That''s right, it''s me. How can I drop it? This house should belong to my family. My third aunt cheated me from my grandmother!"


    Liu Yi is still tough.


    "Stubborn!"


    Liu fan is very angry and itchy. He wants to wake up the bastard with a slap.


    But at this time, the ward ECG monitor suddenly "diddidi" ring up!

 Chapter 409

    The sound of didi was heard in a hurry, and the people looked back and were shocked.


    The fluctuation of ECG monitor is weakening, which means Liu Ren''s heartbeat is about to disappear!


    "Call the doctor quickly!"


    Instead, Li Fang was the first person to come, and roared at Bai Guilan.


    Bai Guilan pressed the ward call button.


    "Dad


    Liu Yi put up the sharp pain in her hands, but Liu Ren on the bed didn''t react.


    "Dad, hold on, you can''t just leave us!"


    Bai Guilan shouts at the bedside, shaking Liu Ren.


    "Son, what should I do? Why hasn''t the doctor come yet..."


    Li Fang is also anxious. The unhappiness between Bai Guilan and her son has long been forgotten. Now it''s a human life!


    Liu Fan frets in his heart. No matter how bad Liu Yi is, he can''t compare with uncle Liu Ren. He plans to do it.


    Just then.


    "Come on, people in front, don''t get in the way!" In the corridor, several doctors pushed the operating bed and ran over. Seeing that the doctor came, Liu Fan resisted and stepped aside.


    Soon, uncle Liu Ren was pushed into the operating room.


    In front of the operating room.


    "Mom, uncle will be OK."


    Liu Fan comforted softly.


    "Don''t pretend to be nice here. Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Liu Yi covered her wrists and roared, "it''s all your harm. If you don''t come, my father is still fine. When you come, my father will go into the operating room. Oh, I know. There must be something wrong with your porridge!"


    Liu Yi suddenly points at Li Fang.


    Pop!


    The next second, Liu Fan slapped Liu Yi''s face with a slap in the ear and spat hard: "there''s a problem with your sister. The dog can''t spit out ivory. My mother is kind to your father. Do you dare to suspect her that your eyes were eaten by the dog? That''s what you''ve learned over the past 20 years? "


    Liu fan would like to step on this bastard. He has never seen such a skillet. His cousin is really an eye opener today!


    "Liu fan, if you hit me again, I''ll call the police and sue you for intentional injury, which will ruin your family and property!"


    Liu Yi roared, but did not dare to fight Liu fan, the police is his last stubborn.


    Pop!


    Another slap sounded in the quiet corridor.


    Liu Yi looked at her mother with incredible eyes, "Mom, you beat me too!"


    Bai Guilan looked indifferent and looked at her son like a stranger.


    She pointed to the door of the operating room and said in a light but chilling tone: "look clearly, this is the operating room. If you yell again and delay your father''s treatment, I will treat you as if you don''t have your son!"


    "Me Liu Yi''s heart was shocked, but Bai Guilan''s expression was very familiar to him. The last time he was at his grandmother''s birthday, he started a fight because of abusing Liu Fan. Bai Guilan was really angry that time and beat his buttocks up!


    Now seeing Bai Guilan like this, Liu Yi is afraid to speak.


    "Liu fan, sister-in-law, I apologize for Liu Yi. This is what he did wrong!"


    Bai Guilan bowed to Liu Fan and Li Fang.


    Liu Fan and his mother Li Fang look at each other. They don''t know what to do. Should they forgive or ignore?


    Just then, the door of the operating room was pushed open.


    The chief surgeon came out from the inside. He wiped his sweat, and his eyes were helpless.


    "Sorry, we''ve tried our best."


    Liu Fan had only heard this sentence in TV dramas. He thought it was just a parody of the lines. Unexpectedly, one day he heard the doctor say it.


    Bai Guilan collapsed to the ground at that time, and Liu Yi became decadent in an instant. She sat on the ground, covered her head and suffered.


    Li Fang and Liu Fan help Bai Guilan to a bench.


    Bai Guilan took a deep breath, and immediately grasped the doctor''s hand in the next second, with a ferocious look.


    "Doctor, Liu Ren can''t have died like this. Please rescue him again, rescue him again! He was just fine! "


    Wearing a mask, the chief surgeon sighed and shook his head: "please calm down, family. Mr. Liu Ren has just died of cardiac arrest. We understand your feelings very much. Please forgive me."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My husband is a good man. How can he die without any reason? Don''t you think he is a vegetable at most? How can he die now..."


    Bai Guilan almost threw herself on the doctor like crazy!


    "Mom, mom, Dad''s gone, Dad''s gone!"


    Liu Yi has become a tearful person, holding Bai Guilan to calm him down.


    "Doctor, you''ve only saved 30 minutes."


    At this time, Liu Fan suddenly asked.The chief surgeon was stunned, then shook his head and said: "young man, it''s not only time for us to determine whether a person can be saved. 30 minutes of cardiopulmonary resuscitation is basically dead. Our doctors know that the patient''s death may not be acceptable for a while, so..."


    Before he finished, Liu Fan couldn''t listen any more. He wiped the doctor''s shoulder and rushed in!


    "Ah, young man!"


    The doctor ran after him.


    Bai Guilan and Liu agreed, and they also followed closely.


    Liu Fan rushed into the operating room and saw that the nurse was ready to cover the body.


    "Slow down!"


    Liu Fan gave a loud drink, which made several nurses excited and their eardrums hurt.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    A nurse opened her eyes and glared at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan did not speak, took out a box of silver needles from his pocket, and lifted the white cloth at the same time.


    The nurses were shocked. What was NIMA doing, acupuncture?


    The doctor in charge of the operation and Bai Guilan''s mother and son also saw Liu Fan''s strange behavior and didn''t know why.


    "Young man, you are in vain. Even if you know acupuncture, he is just a corpse now. Let the dead rest in peace."


    The chief surgeon frowned and advised.


    Liu Yi is more angry: "Liu fan, my father is dead, what are you doing, you still acupuncture, you will be a ghost, get out of my way!"


    He rushed forward to stop, but was kicked in the knee by Liu fan, Liu Yi half knelt down with a bang.


    "Son, don''t make a fool of yourself. Your uncle has gone. Listen to the doctor!"


    Bai Guilan also coldly under the face, the dead for big, Liu Fan do so really too immoral.


    She has never heard of Liu Fan''s medical skills. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Only Li Fang squints at Liu Fan''s actions. She knows her son. He never does anything that is not sure!


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    Liu Fan in the first needle at the same time, suddenly roar a body, shock all around the eyebrows tremble.


    Uncle Liu Ren''s body temperature has dropped, no breath.


    Liu Fan''s first needle was stuck in his heart, and at the same time, he entered a rich breath of changshengqi!

 Chapter 410

    The first ray of long life into Liu Ren''s heart, and no special changes.


    In fact, Liu Fan just did his best.


    After all, in the history of medicine, people who have died for half an hour are basically helpless.


    When the first silver needle was put down, Liu Fan kept pressing a silver needle between his hands and fingers, and stabbed it into Liu Ren''s head, limbs, lower abdomen and perineum.


    At the same time, the source of longevity gas in his body continuously poured into Liu Ren''s body along the silver needle.


    And Liu Ren''s body, which has cooled down, is now shining with a light silver luster because of his long life.


    This scene surprised the nurses and doctors around!


    Is this young man really acupuncture?


    Why does Liu Ren''s body appear this strange phenomenon!


    "Son, what have you been through out there all these years?"


    Li Fang murmured that at this time Liu Fan was extremely attentive, his eyes were firm and convincing.


    Even Bai Guilan and Liu Yi are quiet. Mother and son gradually realize that Liu fan is treating Liu Ren, and they seem to have that kind of assurance!


    Liu Fan''s changshengqi continuously flows into Liu Ren''s body, and the place where the silver needle falls leads the flow of this real Qi.


    "The last step is up to you."


    Liu Fan murmured to himself, and then hammered at uncle Liu Ren''s heart.


    This is a powerful, direct hit Liu Ren body bow into shrimp!


    "Cough!"


    Liu Ren, who had no vital signs, coughed heavily and spat blood on Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan seems to have expected that earlier, slightly tilted his head, to avoid the past.


    "This, this is awake!"


    The chief surgeon''s eyes widened. He almost fell to the ground as if he had seen a ghost!


    At this time, Liu Ren''s heartbeat on the ECG monitor is recovering slowly, which is a medical miracle!


    "Alive, really alive, my mother!"


    Several nurses were overjoyed, and their eyes were full of shock. Liu Fan''s eyes seemed to be looking at God and man!


    Bring the dead back to life, and let a "corpse" without heartbeat for half an hour come back to life by acupuncture alone!


    If this spread out, it is estimated that it will stir the whole world!


    "Dad, Dad''s alive, mom, Dad''s alive!"


    No matter how bad Liu Yi is, he is as happy as a child in the face of his resurrected father.


    Bai Guilan is full of tears, excited to say nothing!


    However, Liu Fan didn''t relax. He carefully examined Liu Ren''s physical signs. The golden pupil scanned his whole body, which was more accurate than the most advanced medical instruments.


    Liu Ren''s longevity gasifies into great vitality, which spreads in his body, moistening his nearly collapsed body due to years of drinking and smoking.


    Liu Fan was relieved. He didn''t know what fortune he had accumulated in his life. He could get his own help. Liu Fan estimated that he had at least 40 years to live.


    Liu Ren vomited blood, his heart slowly recovered, and then fell asleep.


    Liu Fan put away the silver needle and said faintly to the surgeon who had been stunned: "doctor, I''ve saved you. The rest depends on you."


    Liu Fan was too lazy to do the follow-up work.


    In the eyes of doctors and nurses, Liu Fan and his mother Li Fang slowly walked out of the operating room.


    "You stop!"


    Liu Yi suddenly cried out in a fierce tone.


    Liu Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. The boy is still looking for trouble at this time. Isn''t he too short of smoking!


    He turned to look at the past, eyebrows a pick: "why, the other hand also don''t want?"


    Bai Guilan was drinking beside Liu Yi: "Xiaoyi, you are too much. Liu fan is the life-saving benefactor of our family!"


    Next second.


    Plop!


    Liu Yi suddenly kneels down and kowtows to Liu Fan three times, banging.


    Liu fan heart a surprised, quickly picked him up: "what are you doing!"


    Liu Yi, with a stubborn look on her face, bit her teeth and said, "Liu fan, I know I''m an asshole. In order to raise money for my father''s treatment, I secretly mortgaged your marriage house. I did all this. You broke my hand, and I have no complaints. Now that you have saved my father again, you can afford to kneel down! "


    Liu Yi suddenly gave Liu fan such a reversal, surprised everyone.


    Bai Guilan saw his son so, nodded and laughed, this matter finally let his stubborn son have a trace of growth.


    "Come on, get up!"


    Li Fang wipes tears to come forward to help Liu Yi up.


    The most valuable prodigal son turned back. As an elder, Li Fang was very pleased with Liu Yi''s change, and the previous unhappiness was immediately written off.


    "Sorry, aunt three!"


    Liu Yi kowtowed to Li Fang again. When he looked up, his forehead was red.Liu fan forced him up, clutching his broken wrist, with a click, Liu Yi twisted with pain, but was surprised to find that his bone had been reset!


    He looked at Liu Fan in amazement.


    "Cousin, let him go of the past. Go to see uncle."


    Liu Fan smiles a little. He is not a person with a small stomach. He likes to see Liu Yi change.


    Liu Yi nodded heavily, his eyes became sincere, and he had changed completely.


    This is enough to show that Liu Yi is at least a filial son.


    "Liu fan, I''ll keep your kindness in mind all my life. Xiaoyi, your benefactor will be Liu Fan in the future. You''ll do well for him even if you have to fight your life for any of his demands!"


    Bai Guilan''s tone towards Liu Yi is heavy.


    Liu Yi nodded his head and repeated: "in the future, cousin, you are my benefactor. I will do whatever I am asked to do!"


    Liu Fan patted Liu Yi on the shoulder. To tell the truth, up to now, he sighs that the change of people''s heart is often in an instant.


    "Cousin, I didn''t save my uncle to make you feel grateful, but it can clear the misunderstanding between our two families. Now what you have to do is to take good care of my uncle with my aunt, and do your work well. Of course, the most important thing is to be filial to your parents."


    Liu Fan gave a gentle smile, then took his mother''s shoulder and turned to walk outside the hospital.


    "Oh, by the way, doctor, do me a favor." Liu Fan suddenly turned and looked at the doctors and nurses who were still worshiping him.


    The chief surgeon blinked: "ah?"


    "Please don''t tell me what happened today. I think you saved my uncle."


    After all, this is a supernatural event.


    Li Youwei said that practitioners have their own rules. If they are detected by potential forces, Liu fan is not afraid, but he does not want to let his family suffer.


    The doctors and nurses nodded, and they realized that they had met folk doctors.


    "Mr. Liu Yi, is that young doctor your cousin?"


    After Liu Fan and Li Fang left, the surgeon couldn''t help asking Liu Yi.

 Chapter 411

    "Yes." Liu Yi nodded blankly, his vision has been falling on his father.


    He found that his father''s face was better than before.


    "I don''t know how to call the doctor?"


    The doctor asked, although he promised the doctor to keep a secret, he was also extremely curious. If he could learn a half skill of acupuncture, he would not be able to walk horizontally in China?


    "doctor, before asking these boring questions, could you look at my father''s situation first?"


    Liu Yi impatiently said, of course, he knows what these doctors are thinking. Liu Fan''s younger brother doesn''t know where he learned this kind of adverse medical skill. Liu Yi has enough reasons to make friends with Liu Fan just by this skill.


    His prejudice in the past almost made him lose the chance to change with Liu Fan''s family.


    "I can''t be confused any more. Ah, Dad, it''s all your fault. I was brought up with the idea that Liu Fan''s family are all white eyed wolves, which almost killed me!"


    Liu Yi looks at her father sleeping in the operating room and sighs about her life in the past 20 years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Fang''s look at her son has completely changed at the moment. Liu Fan feels that this kind of look is very familiar. Isn''t this the look of little fan Mei?


    "Son, you are so handsome today!"


    This is the 30th time that Li Fang has said this from the third floor to the first floor of the hospital!


    "Mom, I know your son is very handsome, so don''t repeat it. You see, it has attracted the attention of people around you!"


    Liu Fan said helplessly.


    "What are you afraid of? My son is handsome. He is not only handsome, but also capable. He has money and looks. He is also very generous. He can bring people back to life. Who else in the world is worthy of my son?"


    Li Fang praised Liu Fan all kinds of things. When Liu Fan heard that the whole person was gone with the wind, he couldn''t help but wonder if I was really so good?


    It''s like, yes.


    "Ha ha ha, mom, let''s keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    Liu Fan said with a "modest" smile.


    Li Fang sighed, looking at Liu Fan''s eyes as if appreciating a piece of art, "I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who can give birth to such an excellent son. Son, do you think mother is particularly great?"


    Liu Fan was stunned. The ability of Xindao mother to flatter herself can''t be underestimated.


    He immediately put up his thumb: "great, great too big!"


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed happily.


    "But son, who did you learn medicine from outside? Why didn''t I hear from you?"


    After a while of flattery, Li Fang raised her doubts


    "er Mom, in fact, I followed an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine when I was in college. It happened that I was interested in this. You know, your son has always been very smart. "


    Liu fan, with a smile, finds an excuse to pass by.


    Just as they walked out of the gate of the hospital, they found a large number of people gathered in front of them. They all raised their necks and looked at the top.


    Liu Fan and Li Fang are very confused. What''s the matter?


    He went forward and heard the voices of people.


    "I wipe, someone jumps off a building, still a beautiful woman, tut Tut, what a pity."


    "It''s not just a woman. You see, she''s holding a baby in her arms!"


    "This woman is crazy. It must be at least 20 meters high. She must be dead if she falls down!"


    "If she dies, Why drag on a child?"


    "Cao, what a bad luck..."


    Liu Fan basically understood that someone wanted to jump.


    He took his mother out in a hurry and looked up.


    In the view of huangjintong, Liu fan saw that on the top of the sixth floor, a barefoot young woman was sitting on the railing with a baby in her arms, her legs swaying, her mouth murmuring, and her expression was at a loss.


    If she is negligent, she will fall from the sixth floor and die.


    "It''s almost ten minutes on it. Why don''t the police and firemen come yet?"


    "If you fall down, it''s a corpse and two lives!"


    Liu Fan side''s populace anxious way.


    "Oh, so young, why can''t you think of it?"


    Li Fang worried and pinched Liu Fan.


    "Cao, why don''t you jump? I''m tired of waiting!"


    "Yeah, have a good time. Don''t waste time."


    Just at this time, two voices of discord between Xie sounded in the crowd, and the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Liu Fan frowned and turned to look at the source of the two voices.


    But they are two gangsters with lollipops in their mouths. They have colorful hair and a pair of dawdling, fearing that the world will not be in chaos.


    Their arms are bare and covered with fearsome tattoos.


    It looks like you''re on the road, so people around you hate what they say, but they don''t dare to say anything.


    "Hey, you two scum, what did you just say?"Liu fan can''t stand such people gossiping here.


    Sometimes a malicious remark from others will become the last straw to defeat the camel.


    Two thugs see Liu Fan come, carelessly swept him one eye.


    "Who dares to say that labor and capital are scum?" One of the hoodlums was angry and could not help saying that he came forward and took his fist to Liu Fan''s chest.


    Pop!


    Liu Fan slapped him decisively and turned him around twice.


    "I Cao, you tower brew, dare to beat my brother!"


    Another thug pulled out a folding knife from his waist and pushed forward.


    Everyone around is exclaimed, and Li Fang is subconsciously to drag his son to escape.


    Liu Fan stood still in place, but also to each other hook fingers, provocative way: "come on, slag, you dare not on is my grandson!"


    The gangster was completely infuriated, "you are not afraid of death, right? I''ll let you know the power of night and night today!"


    After that, he raised the dagger high and chopped at Liu Fan''s chest. His posture was very professional!


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Liu Fan pulled out a dark stick the size of a flashlight from his pocket and took the lead!


    All of a sudden, the knife in the gangster''s hand was picked to fly, and his head was even more confused and his legs fell to the ground.


    "In the future, remember to keep your mouth clean. If the woman above really jumps off the building, I won''t break your legs!"


    Liu Fan scolded, not afraid of the danger this behavior will bring to himself.


    The two gangsters were beaten by Liu Fan and begged for mercy.


    "Good, good fight!"


    All around the crowd applauded, Liu Fan immediately became a hero in everyone''s mind.


    "Di Wu, di Wu..."


    At this time, police cars and fire engines came, firefighters quickly set up air cushion at the bottom of the hospital building, while the police quickly went upstairs to save people.


    "Great, son, it should be ok now!"


    Li Fang touched her heart and said, "I went to pull my son''s arm, but it was empty.".


    She looked back in surprise, only to find that her son did not know when he disappeared.


    She subconsciously looked toward the hospital and saw the back of her son who rushed to the stairs.

 Chapter 412

    "Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green and the sky is blue..."


    On the top of the sixth floor, Tang Feifei held the child in her arms and hummed softly. From time to time, she looked down at the child in her arms.


    "Xiaoyu, follow mom to find dad, OK?"


    Tang Feifei looks sad, but her eyes are at a loss. At this time, she feels like a broken porcelain doll, and her soul can no longer heal.


    And the baby in his arms was a baby who didn''t know anything. At this time, he was shining the sad woman in front of him with his innocent and lovely eyes.


    "Gee, Gee!"


    The baby whispered, and don Feifei laughed like a child.


    "My child, you return my child!"


    Just then, not far behind Tang Feifei, a weak middle-aged woman climbed up to the top of the building and cried.


    "Calm down, ma''am, please calm down and let us handle it!"


    Police do not know when also climbed up, this want to take advantage of Don Feifei not pay attention, drag her down, but did not expect to suddenly break into a woman.


    Tang Feifei heard the voice behind him, turned over and showed his side face, pale and bloodless, but there was a trace of evil smile in the corner of his mouth.


    She gave the hysterical woman a smile and said in a very soft tone, "you are mistaken. This is my little feather, not your child."


    Said she slowly stood up, standing in the breeze, weak body seems to be blown down at any time.


    Everyone''s heart was raised to his throat.


    "Captain, things have changed. What should we do?"


    One of the men was breathing and looked at the woman next to him.


    Sun Yujing gave him a blank look. "Ah Fei, where are all the things you usually teach you? Now you must be calm. I''ll go to stabilize her mood. You can find a chance to pull her down!"


    Ah Fei helped the brim of his hat and took a deep breath: "OK, Captain, you''ve got it."


    Sun Yujing calmed down and flashed his personal information about Tang Feifei in his mind.


    Tang Feifei, a first-line singer, is the official girlfriend of Gu Wuji, the richest man in Tiannan city. Recently, there have been a lot of rumors about Tang Feifei. It has been reported that she is not in good mood and has depression. Some also say that she has mental problems.


    As a boyfriend, Gu Wuji has never come forward to clarify, which gives birth to all kinds of speculation.


    According to sun Yujing''s understanding, Tang Feifei had no children at all, but why did she go to the second municipal people''s Hospital and rob other people''s children, insisting that it was her own.


    At this critical moment, sun Yujing couldn''t think much about it.


    "Don Feifei, if there is anything we can talk about, I know it''s a lot of pressure to be a star, or maybe you have suffered emotional setbacks, but only once in your life, think about your parents, think about your brothers and sisters, you must not do stupid things!"


    Sun Yujing''s words are sincere, and his feet slowly approach Tang Feifei.


    "If you take another step forward, believe it or not, I''ll jump down!"


    Tang Feifei''s voice was so flat that sun Yujing was so cold that she quickly stopped.


    "Well, I won''t move, but you should listen to my advice. Don''t do stupid things. Let''s come down and talk slowly, OK?"


    Sun Yujing spread his hands to show that he did not threaten her.


    "Stupid thing? Oh, what can I do? I just want to take my child to his father. His father is waiting for us below. "


    Don Feifei continued to sing with a sad smile.


    "Child, his father?"


    Sun Yujing was confused. How could Tang Feifei have children?


    And the child in her mouth, his father, is Gu Wuji?


    In her doubts, a figure quietly climbed to the roof.


    It was Liu fan who was wearing the invisibility cloak.


    No one can see him, so he has a good chance of saving don Feifei.


    The reason why Liu Fan decided to rescue Tang Feifei was that Liu Fan liked Tang Feifei''s songs very much, and that Liu Fan felt a gloomy and even dark magnetic field in her.


    This kind of magnetic field makes his changshengqi restless and restless, as if he was born to conquer each other.


    In order to find out, he climbed to the top of the building.


    "Don Feifei, your career as a singer has a bright future. You have worked hard for so many years just to become a singer. Why do you want to give up so easily?"


    Sun Yujing persuades him out loud. At the same time, he makes a sign to male policeman a Fei quietly with his right hand, suggesting that he takes the opportunity to do it.


    "Singing, after singing?"


    Tang Feifei''s confused mind suddenly came up with a little girl who hummed songs all day, and the lark like song. For a moment, she felt very familiar, but she felt very far away.


    A Fei noticed that Tang Feifei was in a daze. Suddenly, he jumped up, rushed out from the side, and pulled to Tang Feifei''s ankle.


    "Ah


    With a scream, don Feifei is dragged down by ah Fei.


    However, Tang Feifei was suddenly shocked by a Fei, and his hands were loosened. The child was thrown downstairs."No, my child!"


    The real mother of the child almost fainted.


    At this time, regardless of the danger, sun Yujing jumped on the rail, hooked the rail with one foot, and went straight down.


    This extremely dangerous action makes the people upstairs and downstairs scream.


    Sun Yujing desperately grabs the child who falls down, but the child''s falling speed is obviously faster than her.


    Just a few centimeters away, she can reach it!


    "No!"


    Sun Yujing''s eyes widened and he was in despair.


    But the next second.


    Suddenly, the child seemed to be able to fly. He flew up and flew directly to sun Yujing.


    At the same time, a force against her shoulder, sun Yujing in a vertical position from the upside down position upright.


    The whole process is like practicing kung fu.


    The people downstairs didn''t notice that the child was lifted up by the mysterious force, but they saw sun Yujing return to the railing by "the strength of her ankles".


    It was like a movie.


    "I wipe, tell me, what I see is not true!"


    "Newton''s coffin can''t be covered. What a powerful waist force is it?"


    "Niu PI, I love this policewoman, strength and beauty online, my goddess!"


    "The scene just now was so cool..."


    A large group of straight men with adoring eyes have raised their mobile phones to take photos for sun Yujing''s good deeds.


    I just don''t know if anyone recorded the scene just below.


    Sun Yujing, as the client, is in a dazed state. When she returns to the roof safely, she instinctively feels that the mysterious force on her shoulder disappears.


    "Captain, you''re not human. You''re amazing!"


    Ah Fei swallows his saliva. It seems that sun Yujing is looking at another person. It''s just a miracle!


    "Captain?" Ah Fei shouts in sun Yujing''s ear, and sun Yujing reacts.


    Subconsciously, she looked around, not knowing what she was looking for.


    "My child Thank you, thank you, comrade police! "


    The child''s mother is grateful and holds the child.


    And Tang Feifei has already been controlled by the police, still humming unknown songs in a low voice, like a madman.


    "Ah Fei, you take them down first."


    Sun Yujing gave the order. Ah Fei saw that the captain was serious and had to withdraw first.


    As soon as they went downstairs, sun Yujing took a deep breath, suddenly took out his gun and glanced around.


    "Come out, come out for me!"

 Chapter 413

    Hiding in the dark, Liu Fan was surprised. Can NIMA find it?


    No, I must be trying to make a fool of myself!


    Liu Fan sneered, hiding in the corner, motionless.


    He naturally knew the policewoman. Last time, he helped her solve a robbery in a jewelry store. Unexpectedly, he met her here again.


    Just now, he saved the child and sun Yujing with the force of floating.


    After all, we can''t wait to save.


    "Well, you don''t come out, do you? Let''s spend it here!"


    Sun Yujing stood decisively in front of the exit door. She believed her intuition and someone must have helped him just now.


    This strange experience reminds her of her previous experience in a jewelry store, the mysterious disappearance of the time bomb, the deleted surveillance video, and the memory of the bomb remover and the hostage being deleted without any reason.


    This kind of supernatural phenomenon has been puzzling sun Yujing. Although the director hinted that she would not continue to pursue, she could not restrain her curiosity.


    Twenty minutes passed in a flash.


    During this period, apart from a Fei constantly reminding sun Yujing that it''s time to retreat, nothing strange happened.


    Due to the fact that Tang Feifei''s affairs need to be investigated, sun Yujing can only reluctantly leave.


    "You are cruel. I''ll let you off first today!"


    Sun Yujing glared around, put on the police cap and left in a huff.


    Liu Fan took off his invisibility cloak and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As for you, I have saved you, just like I am your enemy."


    Liu Fan sat down on the stone steps and complained in a low voice.


    "Didi..."


    Mom called.


    "Son, have you finished saving people? All the police comrades have left. Why haven''t you come down yet?"


    Li Fang said impatiently.


    Liu Fan gave a wry smile. Just as he was about to say something, suddenly there was a spirit behind him. He jumped up immediately and looked warily behind him.


    I saw an old man in a suit on the top of the sixth floor.


    The old man has a young face, eyes slightly narrowed, fat and short, but his whole body is full of danger.


    He looked at Liu Fan quietly and said nothing.


    "Mom, I have something else to do. Please go back first."


    Liu Fan stared at the old man and perfunctorized his mother.


    "OK, son, remember to come back early. Our walls haven''t been finished yet."


    "Dudu..."


    The phone was hung up by his mother, but Liu Fan''s heart didn''t relax at all.


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    Liu fan asked. He had a feeling that he was also a practitioner.


    The old man looked up and down at Liu Fan as if he wanted to see through something. He shook his head and marveled.


    "What a pure jade. Young man, what school did you learn from and which secluded family did you come from?"


    When the old man asked, Liu Fan immediately knew that the other party was really a practitioner.


    "Uncle, I don''t understand what you are saying. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Liu Fan showed his white teeth with a smile, as if he were a big sunny boy. After that, he was about to go downstairs.


    Next second.


    When!


    A copper staff suddenly hit Liu Fan in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Young man, I haven''t finished my words. What''s the hurry?"


    The old man only held the staff, just as he hit it lightly, the floor on the top of the building broke apart.


    Liu Fan''s eyes flashed a cold color, then he looked at the old man with a smile and explained: "old man, I really can''t understand what you''re talking about. Why do you want to stop me?"


    The old man laughed and sighed: "you just used the method of invisibility, but you know you have broken the rules of practitioners. If you don''t tell me your origin, I can only eradicate you as a demon."


    "The devil?"


    Liu Fan seems to have heard some funny joke: "old man, I was just saving people. I don''t care what kind of practitioners you don''t practice. Why, in order to break the rules, I have to sit and watch the police and children die?"


    "That''s not absolute. If you have any background, I will consider sparing your life, but if you are a wild monk, I can only kill you!"


    The old man''s eyes were dim and his voice was cold. As soon as his voice fell, Liu Fan felt the strong wind suddenly rising around him!


    "Wait a minute, old man, what''s your name? You''re so old. How can you shout, fight and kill as soon as you come up?"


    Liu Fan hastily said that in addition to Li Youwei, the old man is the second practitioner he has ever seen. He has no experience in confrontation and is still obscene.


    "Hum, I''m Cai Yiling. I''m from a hidden family, Cai family!"


    The old man reported himself to his family, and the wind suddenly stopped.


    "What, Jolin Tsai?"


    Liu Fan was stunned and said, "this NIMA, an old man, has such a name to catch up with the trend?"?"It''s one of two in one''s life, zero from zero!"


    Cai Yiling straightened out with a black face.


    "Oh, it''s uncle CAI. I''ve heard so much about him."


    Liu Fan bowed his hands and bowed his way, just like the characters in the ancient dramas.


    The more Cai Yiling looks at Liu fan, the more uncomfortable he is. You''ve heard so much about wool. You''ve probably never heard of the name of a hidden aristocratic family. How can you talk about it!


    "Quickly report your origin, and where you learned your cultivation, otherwise I will not kill you, and I will waste your whole cultivation of refining Qi!"


    Cai Yiling, with both hands on his back, rebuked coldly.


    Liu Fan thought a little, and then seriously said: "I don''t know if Uncle CAI has ever heard of danxiazong?"


    This is Li Youwei''s School of origin. She once said that one of her senior teachers is the elder generation of cultivation. Liu Fan tried to move out of this name.


    "Danxiazong?"


    Cai Yiling frowned and searched in his mind for a long time without remembering which sect it was.


    "Boy, you can''t make up the name of a sect. I''ve never heard of it before."


    Cai Yiling questioned.


    "No, have you ever heard of Li Xuanji?"


    Liu Fan was forced to move out of Li Youwei''s name again.


    Li Xuanji When Cai Yiling heard the speech, his heart was shocked and his eyes looked unbelievable.


    "You said Li Xuanji, but a woman?"


    Cai Yiling''s voice trembled. Liu Fan suddenly felt something was wrong, but he still nodded.


    "No, it can''t be her. She should have died a long time ago. Even if she was so amazing, she lost her body under the encirclement and suppression of the hidden family and became a legend of falling..."


    Cai Yiling murmured to himself with astonishing words.


    With Liu Fan''s ear power, of course, he heard his words clearly, and his heart was awe inspiring.


    This is like Li Youwei''s enemy!


    Labor and capital want to move out to rescue soldiers, but they don''t want to pull hatred!


    Bang!


    Cai Yiling suddenly hammered the copper staff hard, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi. His eyes were severe: "what''s the relationship between you and her? Does your cultivation come from her?"

 Chapter 414

    In the face of CAI Yiling''s questioning, Liu Fan''s heart is miserable. This posture is to have a grudge against Li Youwei!


    "Uncle Cai, you really misunderstand me. I don''t know Li Xuanji at all, but I''ve just heard about it."


    Liu Fan simply refused to admit it.


    "You''re lying!"


    Cai Yiling obviously can also peep at the magic power of people''s heart. He is angry and dignified, which makes Liu Fan''s heart tremble.


    "Dead old boss, do you have to stop me today and make a fight with me?"


    Liu Fan was also angered, especially when the labor really soft!


    "Young man, tell me the whereabouts of Li Xuanji. I can spare your life. Otherwise, I will let you know that stepping into the level of practice is no longer the rule of the secular world!"


    He hit the brass stick on the ground again.


    "Ha ha, old bastard, it''s useless to say more, you think I''ll be afraid of you!"


    after that, Liu Fan takes out the Ruyi gravity stick, which is as long as a flashlight, and is ready to do it at any time.


    "Well? Stun stick, do you think that kind of gadget will work for me? "


    Cai Yiling regarded Liu Fan''s weapon as a shock rod.


    Liu Fan ha ha a smile, "try not to know?"


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Cai Yiling sneers, his voice falls, the wind blows, and Liu Fan falters. He is surprised. The NIMA wind has eight levels!


    The bricks on the roof were all rolled up in the air.


    Liu fan is full of genuine Qi and keeps his figure steady. The strong wind summoned by Cai Yiling has no effect on Liu Fan.


    "Young man, you''re a bit of a doorman. Try this one again!"


    Cai Yiling gave a cold hum, and the wind suddenly stopped. He pinched the formula with both hands, but there was no mystery. The next second, a big fireball appeared in his palm!


    "I can still play like this


    Liu Fan was surprised, and his expression was full of excitement. Just when Cai Yiling just pinched the formula, Liu Fan took the opportunity to use the golden pupil, and instantly saw Cai Yiling''s pinching steps and qi movement clearly.


    This is equivalent to Cai Yiling''s on-site teaching to Liu Fan!


    Therefore, under the effect that golden pupil is equivalent to slowing down the lens, Liu Fan quickly pinches the formula, and changshengqi follows the formula step by step.


    However, this scene is not so slow when Cai Yiling looks at it. Liu Fan''s action seems to be completed in an instant!


    That kind of skillful method is almost the same as that of xuanjie and even Dijie!


    "Hum, you''re a wild monk, can you do that?"


    Cai Yiling only saw the last move of Liu Fan''s fire Jue, and directly ruled out Liu Fan''s guess that he could also use fire Jue. He thought that he was just playing tricks.


    "After all, field work is field work!"


    Cai Yiling let out a big drink, and the fire group immediately left his hand and flew to Liu Fan!


    At the same time, Liu Fan''s palm also condenses a hot fireball, but this fireball is the size of a watermelon!


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Cai Yiling''s eyes widened, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief!


    Is NIMA joking? His early cultivation of the Yellow stage is just about the size of the fireball. The other party is only refining gas, and the size is several times as big as his!


    Whoo!


    Cai Yiling threw the fireball directly into the fireball in Liu Fan''s hand, and even directly integrated into it!


    Boom!


    The fireball in Liu Fan''s palm suddenly doubled, and even Liu Fan was startled.


    He thought about it a little and understood that it was the effect of growing angry!


    "Give it back to you, old man!"


    Liu Fan laughs and throws two fireballs the size of football at Cai Yiling!


    "NIMA!"


    Cai Yiling gave a loud drink and quickly dodged.


    However, the red fireball did not directly impact and dissipate in the air. It stopped in mid air, turned its direction and continued to chase Cai Yiling!


    Cai Yiling was shocked. Is this still a fire formula? Is it a variation?


    His body flickered and kept hiding. By the way, he glanced at Liu Fan and his eyes twitched.


    At this time, Liu Fan was sitting on one side, aiming at the fireball from a distance, driving the fireball to pursue Cai Yiling.


    "No, how can it be? Why can his fire formula be condensed and not dispersed..."


    Cai Yiling felt that his practitioner Sanguan was shocked by this scene.


    Boom!


    The huge fireball, like a small sun flying around, flew by the tip of CAI Yiling''s hair in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Cai Yiling sent out a burning smell.


    "Too much deception!"


    Cai Yiling can''t stand it any more. It''s insulting his dignity!


    "Water formula!"


    He pinched the formula again, and a water ball as big as a palm appeared in his palm.Boom!


    The water polo was patted by him to the "little sun" chasing him in the backhand.


    Yiyi -


    "little sun" surface in addition to transpiration of water vapor, there is no change!


    Liu fanle clapped his hands and laughed. He hummed coldly: "old thing, I''ll give you something new."


    After that, Liu Fan no longer controls the fireball and picks up the water formula.


    The fireball dissipated at once.


    Cai Yiling''s heart, which had been hanging, fell to the ground.


    However, the next second.


    He suddenly felt a shadow on the ground, his eyes suddenly lost, and he slowly looked up.


    I don''t know when a huge water ball appeared above my head, the same size as just now''s "little sun"!


    "I''m NIMA!"


    Cai Yiling couldn''t dodge. Hula, the whole water polo was smashed down.


    All of a sudden, Tsai yi-o, dressed in a suit and shoes, turned into a drowned chicken.


    Liu fan saw this scene, but he shook his head in disappointment. After all, the water formula didn''t have strong attack power.


    "Old man, you can see that you are far from my opponent. For the sake of teaching me two magic skills, get out of here."


    Liu Fan hands inserted trouser pocket, put on a pair of bull than roaring appearance, proud said.


    Hearing this, Cai Yiling was surprised and said, "what did you say? You said that you just learned the fire formula and water formula from me?"


    "High!"


    Liu Fan said impatiently, turned and walked downstairs.


    "Demon, such a demon, I didn''t expect Cai Yiling to meet him. It''s a pity. I had the chance to introduce him to the Cai family, but he has a strange background. He is suspected to have met the female demon leader Li Xuanji. Maybe he just got the inheritance of the female demon leader. How can I miss such a good chance?"


    Cai Yiling looks at Liu Fan''s back. Countless ideas flash through his mind. Finally, he decides to take action!


    He suddenly attacked Liu Fan. The copper staff was raised high, and his feet flew up. Like lightning, he hit Liu Fan on the back!


    And when Liu fan is about to go downstairs, he instinctively feels the danger, which is the gift given to him by the ability of foreknowledge.


    In a flash, Liu fan saw the future five seconds later!


    In his heart, he grasped Ruyi gravity stick tightly, and his mind was clear. At that time, Ruyi gravity stick turned into three meters long and one ton weight!


    "Stay with me!"


    At this moment, Cai Yiling rushed over!

 Chapter 415

    "Dream!"


    Liu Fan angrily drank, did not look back, just conveniently lifted Ruyi gravity stick, struggling to throw back!


    Cai Yiling didn''t expect that Liu Fan was ready, so he quickly put away the copper staff and protected it in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    Ruyi gravity rod collides with CAI Yiling''s copper rod.


    In this instant, Cai Yiling''s face changed greatly, and his strength poured out to him.


    "You wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    Cai Yiling yelled, his body out of control, like a broken kite falling down the sixth floor!


    "I, Cao, won''t fall to death!"


    Liu Fan didn''t mean to kill, so he quickly put away the iron bar and looked downstairs.


    However, in addition to passers-by downstairs, there is no shadow of CAI Yiling.


    "At least he''s a Huang Jieqiang. He won''t die so easily, will he?"


    Liu Fan murmured uneasily and comforted himself.


    Five seconds later, Liu Fan put the matter behind him, just because there was one more person at the exit.


    "You see it all?"


    Liu Fan''s face showed a bitter smile, the policewoman is really haunted.


    Sun Yujing stares at Liu Fan with a gun, not daring to relax.


    Just now, she didn''t leave at all, but to mislead Liu Fan and make him relax his vigilance. How could she expect to see the amazing scene that only movies or novels can see!


    Fireballs, water balls, and suddenly lengthened weapons are condensed out of thin air, which is more mysterious than fantasy.


    "Yes, I saw you kill people."


    Sun Yujing said faintly, looking cold.


    Liu Fan simply sat down again, hands on the railing, a relaxed look.


    "Well, officer sun, if you see the scene just now, you should know that the gun is useless to me. Besides, is that how you treat your life-saving benefactor?"


    Liu Fan jokingly said that he was not afraid at all.


    Sun Yujing''s heart was filled with awe. Sure enough, it was the young man who had just saved her and the child.


    She relaxed, then put away the gun, walked forward a few steps, looked at Liu Fan carefully, as if she wanted to study something.


    "I''m human."


    Liu Fan rolled his eyes at him. Does that special look want to send him to the Research Institute for slicing?


    Sun Yujing looked puzzled, hesitated for a long time and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Liu fan, extraordinary fan, officer sun, if you have any questions, please ask them. I''m in a hurry."


    Liu Fan shrugged and said.


    "Well, I asked, Liu fan, was it you who demolished the bomb in the jewelry store last time?"


    Sun Yujing went straight in.


    "Yes." Liu Fan returned directly.


    "Is it you who deleted the monitoring?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it you who saved me just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you interested in me?"


    "Yes "Ah?"


    Liu fan is very excited. He looks at Sun Yujing strangely.


    "Officer sun, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Liu Fan stares at Sun Yujing.


    Sun Yujing stares into Liu Fan''s eyes, almost aggressive, "it''s not interesting for me. He comes out to help me twice in a row, unless you give other reasons."


    Liu fan is a little bit toothache, "the police are not like this, just a few words with the trial of prisoners, this is occupational disease."


    "It depends on whether you''re good enough?"


    Sun Yujing gets close to Liu fan, and a gun quietly touches Liu Fan''s heart.


    Liu Fan speechless: "officer sun, let''s have something to say. Let me make it clear that I have absolutely no idea about you. Last time and this time, it''s just a coincidence. If you don''t give me an advanced individual award, how can you still point a gun at me?"


    Liu Fan''s tone is full of complaints. Labor and capital should be treated like this when they do good deeds!


    "Ha ha, you helped us to handle the case, and I am very grateful to you, but just now you pushed an old man downstairs, or I saw it with my own eyes. What do you say?"


    Sun Yujing hums coldly, the muzzle of the gun goes to Liu Fan''s body hard to accept.


    "Officer sun, you''re just making a fuss. Is that old man an ordinary man just now? Do you believe that he can have a disco with you even if he jumps down from the sixth floor? Instead of wasting your time on me, you''d better check on that don Feifei. She''s probably not an ordinary person


    Liu Fan reminds a way, just now the breath on that Tang Feifei body is very abnormal.


    Hearing the speech, sun Yujing hesitated for a while and put away his gun.


    "Our director said that you people have certain authority, but I don''t believe in this evil. If you want me to know that you are committing a crime, I will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    She put down her cruel words and fixed her eyes, as if Liu Fan were a vicious criminal."Well, well, officer sun, Miss Sun, I will never interfere where you are in the future!"


    Liu Fan''s hands are folded and soft.


    Click!


    Sun Yujing suddenly took a picture of Liu Fan with his mobile phone, and then he said with satisfaction: "now I know all your information. Comrade Liu fan, I just scared you, because I''m very curious about your ability So you''re Superman? "


    Seeing this, Liu Fan immediately realized that he had been cheated by the policewoman.


    "Superman, ha ha, you can understand that."


    Liu fan is not angry said.


    "Well By the way, what do you mean that don Feifei is not an ordinary person? Is she the same as you? "


    Sun Yujing doesn''t plan to let Liu Fan leave like this, but throws out another question.


    Liu Fan thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I just doubt it. In fact, I''m not good at it except I''m a little better than you."


    Click -


    SUN Yujing suddenly touches the pistol and his eyebrows stand up.


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding, officer sun. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. My mother is still waiting for me to eat at home."


    Liu Fan stands up with a smile.


    "You can go, leave your contact information, in case there is a place to use you If you don''t promise, I''ll announce your ability to the public! "


    Sun Yujing said with a sinister smile, like a little devil.


    Liu Fan


    "OK, you''re cruel!" Liu Fan''s secret way is really dangerous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way home.


    Liu Fan pedals a tricycle to pick up garbage and relax. At the same time, he reflects on the experience of these days.


    "You have to be careful in the future. That old man Cai Yiling must not be dead. He may be able to find my whereabouts and attack the people around me by means of his practitioners..."


    Liu Fan had a little bit of anxiety in his mind, and Li Youwei''s warning now seems not to be groundless.


    Ah, let''s take a step at a time. It''s a big deal. Tomorrow, I''ll go and ask Li Youwei, the female devil, for some protection.


    "Well?"


    At this time, a pile of mounds appeared in front of Liu fan, blocking his way.

 Chapter 416

    "Who has no quality, get in my way!"


    Liu Fan could not help but make complaints about the road. He looked around the car and found that the tyres were marked.


    As a five good youth in the new century, Liu Fan got out of the car and began to clean up the roadblocks.


    However, when his hand touched the mound, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, the host picks up the abandoned soil and gains the jade talisman''s bonus. The host gets the first field in the world!"


    [the world''s first field: host specific, mobile, replaceable, size: 3 mu, efficacy: upgrade the properties of species of plants, with a certain probability of variation; note: there is no limit to species of plants]


    Liu fan is happy, this field is completely equivalent to another system!


    After getting the best farmland in the world, Liu Fan went home without stopping.


    after he left ten minutes, a old man with a shovel came over and saw the empty road.


    "It''s strange. Where''s the dung I fell here?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On returning home, before Liu Fan had time to open Baotian, his mother urged him to build the wall.


    "Mom, after Xiaodie''s admission notice comes out, let''s move to Linhai. Your son, I bought a villa there. You''ve worked hard for most of your life. It''s time to have a good time."


    Liu Fan said to his mother with deep affection.


    Li Fang was so moved by her son''s words that her eyes were red. She even said, "my son is promising. I know he hurts his mother But don''t think that you don''t have to build walls. "


    Liu Fan smiles and continues to build the wall honestly.


    And Xiaodie, the crazy girl, seems to be calculating. She doesn''t go home until now and plays outside.


    When he finished these things, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    While his mother and sister were busy in the kitchen, Liu Fan secretly ground the Qiangshen Jiangu pill and liufangdan into powder and sprinkled them in the meal. At the same time, he took out the remaining six walnuts.


    Li Fang and Liu Xiaodie didn''t notice.


    "Xiaodie, when is the Taekwondo competition in Beijing?"


    Liu fan asked with concern.


    "The day after tomorrow, the admission notice was just issued. Brother, would you like to cheer me on?"


    Liu Xiaodie looks forward to Liu Fan.


    "OK, no problem."


    Liu Fan nodded. He had to go. The strength of his sister, who has taken two Jianshen Jiangu pills, is estimated to be comparable to that of the one who is strong in refining Qi. At least at the limit of human body, if she is maimed by her opponent, it will be really bad.


    "Mom, is our former land deserted and no longer planted?"


    Liu fan asked suddenly.


    Li Fang was stunned and said with a smile, "why did you suddenly mention this? Our three mu land didn''t move for a year, but recently I''ve been idle. I''ve turned over the ground and planned to order vegetables."


    Liu Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He really wanted what he wanted!


    "Mom, I have nothing to do when I come back. Let me get those fields. Now we don''t need money. We don''t have to go out to work."


    Liu Fan volunteered.


    Li Fang looked strange. "Son, are you ok? How about farming? If people see this, they will think that you can''t go on outside. No, we can''t afford to lose face! "


    "That''s right, brother. What''s the fun of farming? I heard my mother say that you''ve learned acupuncture and moxibustion. Treat me later. Recently my legs are sore."


    Liu Xiaodie interjected, looking at Liu Fan''s eyes full of curiosity.


    She found that after her brother came back, she seemed to have changed completely. Of course, she was as good as ever, but this change seemed to be a qualitative change in her ability!


    "Ha ha, if you don''t go out crazy, it won''t be sour for a while."


    Liu Fanbai takes a look at his sister, then takes out his mobile phone and performs a mysterious operation.


    10 seconds later.


    Li Fang and Liu Xiaodie''s mobile phones sound at the same time, and they look down one after another.


    "Ha? Transfer 5 million? "


    "Wow, I''ll go, brother. It''s three million, three million!"


    Mother and daughter see the bank card information to remind, immediately surprised, Liu Xiaodie is directly jumped to the chair, dancing, extremely excited.


    "Mom, Xiaodie, you take this pocket money first. In the days to come, you only have one character, that is to spend all kinds of money, what you want to buy, what you want to buy, and then come to me. We are not short of money."


    Liu Fan patted his chest and said boldly.


    Li Fang took a deep breath, and then tentatively asked: "son, to be honest, is the money coming from the right way?"


    Liu Fan sighed: "Mom, you''re here again. You should learn to change your mind. I''m a big boss now, your son. You''ll know when you get to Linhai."


    "Well, well, my son is promising. Come on, have a piece of braised pork..." With a smile, Li Fang and her daughter Liu Xiaodie are gallant to serve Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan suddenly had a feeling of being regarded as the backbone."That, that three acres of land?" Liu Fan stares at his mother and asks again.


    Li Fang where can refuse, repeatedly nodded: "OK, son, what do you want to do, mother support!"


    "Hey, hey."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Liu Fan got up early and spent an hour grinding the gravity bar alone. He felt that the color of his long life seemed darker.


    At least there are changes. Liu Fan pedals his tricycle contentedly, picking up garbage all the way to his own field.


    In front of us is a piece of renovated land, while the fields of other people''s homes are full of fruits and vegetables.


    The climate of Tiannan city is as warm as spring all the year round, so it''s not too late for Liu fan to grow vegetables even now.


    Besides, he would not use the ordinary fields in front of him to plant.


    "System, the front of the three acres of land for the replacement of the world''s first field."


    Liu Fan''s consciousness communication system.


    "Ding, the first field in the world has been replaced successfully!"


    Liu Fan looked at it again. Seeing through the golden pupil, he suddenly found that the land in front of him was completely new, emitting a kind of light white gas.


    This kind of gas can''t be seen and touched, but it makes Liu Fan feel very comfortable.


    He picked up a pile of soil. The soil was very broken, so he didn''t have to work hard to clean it. He could plant it directly.


    And the soil also exudes a faint fragrance.


    "System, how many days does it take to plant seeds to mature?"


    Liu Fan also prepared a lot of vegetable seeds when he came.


    System: "according to the different properties of plants, the time of maturity is also different, and the host can accelerate the ripening by fertilizing, watering and other steps."


    Liu Fan nodded, and then took a hoe to start ridging, to ensure that the rain will not flood the vegetable field.


    "Oh, Liu family boy, why did you come here to farm?"


    Just then, a familiar voice came from a distance.


    Liu Fan looked up and saw that it was Uncle Wang. Then he remembered that his family''s field was next to him.


    "Ha, Uncle Wang, I have nothing to do. I just come here to grow some vegetables."


    Liu Fan replied with a smile.


    But Uncle Wang scoffed and shook his head, and said, "you melon boy, you can also farm. You college students are suitable to sit in the office. How can you do the work of our countrymen?"

 Chapter 417

    When Liu Fan heard this, he didn''t have a good way: "Uncle Wang, you look down on people. Although we are college students, we also come out of the countryside. Farming is the foundation of a small family."


    Uncle Wang chewed a mouthful of cucumber and said with a smile, "smelly boy, your problem of hating people has not changed since you were a child


    After that, he threw a cucumber at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan catches it steadily and looks at it carefully. The bright green of shuilingling looks very attractive. It''s the same as I saw when I was a child.


    Most of the vegetables in Youguang village are harmless and environmentally friendly. There is no need to wash them at all. Liu Fan chews them a little. They taste sweet, cool and refreshing.


    However, Liu Fan frowned and spat out the cucumber in his mouth.


    "Uncle Wang, this cucumber is not fresh enough. It feels old-fashioned."


    Liu Fan said frankly.


    Uncle Wang was stunned. He was not angry with Liu Fan''s words, but rather surprised.


    "Boy, you can eat it. Yes, all the vegetables in our village this year are just picked, but they taste very old. I don''t know what''s wrong with them."


    Uncle Wang sighed, "I don''t know what''s wrong. You Yile is worried about the vegetable sales channel in our village recently."


    You Yile is the head of Youguang village. He must be more than 50 years old this year, but he was called that boy by Uncle Wang. Liu Fan was speechless for a while.


    "Don''t think about the sales channels. Uncle Wang, you can save your food for yourself. My sons have gone out to look for jobs, and our name of" vegetable and fruit village "is gone."


    At this time, not far away from a tomato shelf suddenly drilled a thin figure.


    This sudden appearance made Uncle Wang almost fall into the ditch.


    Liu Fan was not surprised. He had already noticed that there was someone there.


    Uncle Wang steadied his body, pointed to the figure wearing straw hat in the distance and said, "Li''s daughter-in-law, who are you going to scare to death in broad daylight?"


    Li Qiumei grinned and came out with a basket of tomatoes.


    "Uncle Wang, are you afraid of being scared by me? Come on, try our tomatoes. They are fresh and crisp."


    Li Qiumei also threw one to Liu Fan.


    "Thank you, Aunt Li."


    Liu Fan bit, almost vomited out, this special and cucumber is a vine grow out of it?


    It''s nothing new.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to eat it, just throw up. The vegetables in our village this year are like this. My yellow dog who loves vegetarians would rather eat corn flour."


    make complaints about Uncle Wang.


    "Liu fan, I don''t think you can plant this land for fun. I don''t know whether the water is bad or the soil is bad this year..."


    Li Qiumei is also not optimistic about Liu Fan''s current farming.


    Liu Fan touched his chin and thought, it seems that this year''s vegetable in the village is really not good.


    However, he had the best field in the world. Uncle Wang''s and Aunt Li''s fields could not compare with his.


    "It''s OK, uncle, Aunt Li. I''m just flustered at home. I''ll just pass the time."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Uncle Wang is too lazy to talk to Liu fan, "ah, don''t listen to the old man..."


    Aunt Li, too, sighed and left with Uncle Wang.


    Liu Fan shook his head and chuckled a few times, then continued to ridge.


    It took half an hour to complete all the three acres, and then the seeds were planted in order.


    Cucumber, tomato, eggplant, lettuce, pepper, rape


    Everything.


    Liu Fan began to irrigate with water.


    The spring from the mountain flows into the fields and gradually moistens the soil.


    "Ding, the first Reiki loss in the world + 1!"


    "Ding, the first Reiki loss in the world + 1!"


    "Ding, the first Reiki loss in the world + 1!"


    "Ding..."


    The prompt sound of the system is tight, Liu fan is surprised and asks: "system, what''s the matter?"


    System: "the spiritual field is irrigated with poisonous water to consume spiritual Qi."


    Liu fan head over a string of question marks, the next second quickly blocked the water inlet.


    "I''m Cao. Is the water on this mountain poisonous?"


    Liu Fan was shocked, and at the same time, he was very distressed. Under the golden pupil, he saw that the white gas of Lingtian had lost a lot.


    Then he looked at the water flowing down the river and found that there were tiny black substances in the water that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Fan felt very strange. He tried to pick up a little bit of this black material with his hand. It seemed that he had life and went to the deep of his palm.


    "Hiss..."


    Liu Fan quickly throw out, this water really has a problem!


    He suddenly thought of something, and immediately looked around, Uncle Wang and Aunt Li''s fields.He found that the soil in the two fields was dark black, as if it had been burned by a big fire, showing a sense of death.


    "The reason why Youguang village''s food is not good is that there is a problem with the irrigation water?"


    Liu fan made a guess, and then glanced around, no one, with the tricycle put away, along the river upstream.


    In fact, there is a village in the upper reaches, called Baima village. The river on the mountain flows through the west of the village, and then passes through Youguang village.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Fan came to a ditch in the west of Baima village.


    Under his careful observation, there was something wrong with the river, and the black matter in the water suddenly appeared here.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan finally locked to a black stone beside the ditch, not a tombstone. Half of it was broken, incomplete, and nothing was written on it.


    This is quite strange.


    Liu fan uses the golden pupil to look under the stone tablet. He is shocked to find that there is a wooden box hidden under the stone tablet. There is a hand bone like thing hidden in the wooden box.


    And the whole wooden box is immersed in water, and those black substances are floating out of the wooden box!


    "What is this special thing?"


    Liu Fan''s brain is full of black lines. He instinctively realizes that there is a complicated conspiracy under it.


    "Even if there is any conspiracy to pollute the water in my Youguang village, it should not exist!"


    Liu Fan kicked the stone tablet, which fell apart.


    Then he put on his gloves and carefully dug out the wooden box.


    "Ding, the host picks up a metaplastic bone and gains the bonus of jade talisman. The host gains the condensate pill X10!"


    [Ningqi pill: it is suitable for the practitioners of refining Qi. Taking it can condense the real Qi and help the users to attack the Yellow level]


    the next second, the wooden box in Liu Fan''s hand is "digested" by the system and replaced by an exquisite white jade bottle.


    Liu fan is happy in his heart. My father really knows me!


    "System, what is metaplasia bone?" Liu Fan guessed that the system refers to something similar to the hand bone in the wooden box.


    System: "transform and generate bones, cultivate evil, refine women''s bones, apply incantation, absorb the aura of the earth, and bring vitality to all things!"

 Chapter 418

    Liu Fan was surprised when he heard that the evil cultivation was involved. Moreover, the Huasheng bone was taken from the woman. It was too insidious!


    "Who on earth did such evil things?"


    Liu Fan murmured in a low voice that the other party might be a practitioner of refining Qi, but his means must be better than his own.


    Just as he thought about it, he suddenly heard several rapid footsteps.


    "How dare you break the stone tablet! Who are you?"


    Several shirtless men came running to Baima village and yelled at Liu Fan.


    Instead of fleeing, Liu Fan stood still and waited for them to come.


    Liu Fan was surrounded as soon as several people came up.


    "It''s you!"


    The head of the people and Liu Fan age difference is not much, see Liu Fan stunned way.


    Liu Fan looked at each other up and down, only to recognize that this is actually an acquaintance, but it is his former nemesis.


    "I thought it was you, Wang Botong."


    This thin, tall man with a fake smile on his face is Wang Botong. When he beat Liu Fan as a child, Wang Botong was a bully with a radius of ten li, bullying children everywhere.


    Wang Botong had been in Shaolin temple for two years when he was a child, so he was often overbearing, but no one dared to object.


    Liu Fan and Huang Yongqiang are famous stubborn boys, the first to stand up against Wang Botong''s "hegemony".


    At the beginning, Wang Botong was able to beat Liu Fan and Huang Yongqiang. Until Liu Fan moved to the rescue, he was already Liu Xiaodie in the third stage of Taekwondo.


    Liu Fan beat Wang Botong three times in a row with his sister''s help, and Wang did not dare to set foot in Youguang village any more.


    Since then, however, Liu Fan and Wang Botong have become enemies.


    It''s said that Wang Botong went back to Shaolin Temple to study Kung Fu for a few years in order to be ashamed of the snow, but he didn''t come to Liu Fan because Liu Fan went to Linhai University at that time.


    And Liu Xiaodie left a shadow in Wang Botong''s heart. Wang Botong has not dared to trouble her so far.


    Liu Fan didn''t expect to meet his nemesis here.


    "Ha ha, director Wang, you know him."


    "There is no one else here except him. This Fengshui monument must have been broken by this boy!"


    "Boy, hand in the things under the stone tablet, or you won''t leave today!"


    Several men of the same age around Wang Botong screamed, and Liu Fan''s eyes were fierce.


    Liu Fan calmly smile, ignoring these people, looking at Wang Botong asked: "how, this is when the village official?"


    Wang Botong complacently said, "I can still hear you clearly. Liu fan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you a mixed farmer?"


    Liu Fan was dressed up as a farmer at this time, and Wang Botong was not to blame for the misunderstanding.


    "Wang Botong, did you set up this stone tablet?"


    Liu fan doesn''t want to chat with the annoying guy in front of him, so he directly asks.


    "So what? It seems that you broke this Fengshui tablet, so the things buried under it are in your hands?"


    Wang Botong stared at Liu Fan''s pocket and asked coldly.


    Liu fan has a serious perception of Wang Botong. The other party is a real ordinary person, not a practitioner at all. Then this wooden box must have another owner.


    "Wang Botong, I don''t want to talk to you. There''s something wrong with the irrigation water in our village. It''s the thing under the stone tablet. I ask you, who gave it to you?"


    Liu Fan''s momentum was impressive, he said coldly.


    Wang Botong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Fan could really see some ways, but how could he just admit it.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. This is a monument set up by our village for the sake of luck. What does it have to do with Youguang village! If you want to add to the crime, why don''t you say so? Liu fan, call out the things quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Wang Botong stepped forward, and the three followers behind him were also aggressive.


    "It seems that we can''t help it after all." Liu Fan sighed softly, as if he was talking to himself.


    Wang Botong seemed to hear a big joke and sneered: "after so many years, Liu fan, you are becoming more and more arrogant. Do you still fight with me, and do you deserve it? Labor and capital didn''t care about you before, that''s to let you, do you think your sister really can fight labor and capital?"


    Then he spat in his palm and approached Liu fan, "labor and capital have long wanted to teach you a lesson!"


    "I''m tired of fighting with my brother Wang!"


    "Chief, he''s useless!"


    "Great, I can see brother Wang''s hard-working iron sand palm again!"


    Several people behind Wang Botong encouraged Wang Botong one after another, looking forward to his great power.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Wang Botong''s two palms hit each other for a while, and even made a brittle sound of gold and stone collision.


    "Not bad."


    Liu fan, the old God in the comments, immediately angered Wang Botong.


    "Kneel down to me!"


    Wang Botong clapped Liu Fan on the shoulder.Liu Fan did not evade, his right shoulder shrugged up.


    Click!


    A violent collision, Wang Botong only feel under the palm of a terrible force to himself.


    The next second, his face was ferocious, his palms drooped powerlessly, and he stepped back three or four steps.


    For half a minute, Wang Botong couldn''t speak and his face turned pig liver.


    "What was that sound?"


    "It seems that someone''s bone is broken..."


    "I''m Cao, brother Wang, director Wang, your iron sand palm is so good that it breaks the boy''s shoulder blade!"


    Three followers behind him quickly came to flatter Wang Botong.


    Wang Botong looks at Liu Fan''s relaxed expression and listens to the Three Idiots'' nonsense to himself. He has an impulse to fan them into pigs.


    However, in order not to lose face, he had to endure.


    At the same time, he was shocked. How could Liu Fan''s bones be so hard!


    You know, his iron sand palm was hit through 13 layers of wood, but just that palm was shocked by Liu fan, which made the bone dislocation!


    Is this NIMA still human!


    "But how does this boy look all right?"


    At this time, one of them found something wrong. Liu Fan had no trouble for a long time.


    Was it just


    The three little brothers looked at their adored brother Wang and director Wang, and their eyes were full of amazement and amazement.


    "Look at your sister. If you don''t give it to the labor and capital, I''ll scrap it!"


    Wang Botong finally couldn''t help it and said angrily.


    "Up


    Three people dare not neglect, all rushed to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan extended his right palm to meet the three.


    Pa Pa!


    One face to face, the three younger brothers were all fanned and their cheeks swelled.


    "It''s, it''s, it''s not possible!"


    Wang Botong opened his eyes and stepped back slowly.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, tell me who the owner of that wooden box is, and I can let you go."


    Liu fan is taut, solemnly way.


    Wang Botong turns around and runs away. He can''t beat you. Can''t you run away?


    The next second, Liu Fan told him the answer.


    A stone hit Wang Botong''s leg hard, and Wang Botong couldn''t help kneeling on the ground with a plop.

 Chapter 419

    "I said, I said!"


    Wang Botong raised his hands because Liu Fan was holding Ruyi gravity stick against the back of his head.


    "It''s a man named Gu Wuji who asked me to do this. He is the richest man in Tiannan city. I don''t know why he did this. He just told me that if he buried the wooden box, he could save the vegetable sales channel in Baima village, and I could take the position of village director."


    Wang Botong poured beans in a bamboo tube, which was very clear.


    Gu Wuji?


    Liu fan is confused. Isn''t this Tang Feifei''s boyfriend?


    Is Gu Wuji an evil practitioner?


    Liu Fan''s eyes flickered, the water of this matter was too deep.


    "Wang Botong, do you know what''s in this wooden box?"


    Liu Fan kicked him over.


    Wang Botong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Liu fan, I advise you not to care about this. Gu Wuji is a big man. He can run over us with any finger."


    Liu Fan sneered, "Wang Botong, what else do you want to do with your bullying ability? If you have a village director like you in Baima village, I think it will be bad luck sooner or later. I''m afraid the contents in the wooden box are related to the homicide case. If you get in touch with Gu Wuji again, you''ll get into the Bureau sooner or later. "


    Liu Fan warned.


    "What, homicide..."


    Wang Botong was stunned.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Liu Fan left this sentence and turned to leave.


    Wang Botong looks at Liu Fan''s back when he leaves. The fear on his face immediately stops and he turns to show a strange smile.


    "Liu fan, I didn''t expect my boss''s secret to be discovered by you. If you continue to interfere, you can only blame yourself for your short life."


    He murmured, then took out his cell phone and dialed the mysterious phone.


    "Hello, boss, it''s me. Your things have been found stolen I''m sorry, boss. It''s my dereliction of duty. I''ll get it back for you tonight. Don''t worry! "


    Wang Botong is very respectful to the people on the other side of the mobile phone.


    But his conversation was clearly heard by Liu Fan 500 meters away.


    Liu Fan said in secret. Fortunately, he has a hearing aid for thousands of miles. Otherwise, Wang Botong, who can act, will not know.


    "I need to be more careful, more careful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the field, the river had become clear, so Liu Fan dared to irrigate the field.


    "Ding, cucumber maturity + 1!"


    "Ding, tomato maturity + 2!"


    "Ding, pepper maturity + 5!"


    "Ding..."


    System prompt sound, Liu Fan was surprised to find that the pepper sprouted first!


    "I''m Cao, so fast!"


    Liu Fan was surprised and sighed that he was the first field in the world. This mature speed is just like a rocket.


    So Liu Fan sat on the ridge and carefully observed the changes of the seeds.


    The cue in his ear made his brain hum.


    Half an hour later, Liu Fan witnessed the maturity of the first pepper!


    An hour later, half an acre of land was filled with watery tomatoes!


    Two hours later, pumpkin, cucumber, eggplant, shallot, lettuce all mature!


    Liu Fan looked at the three acres of green fields under his feet, took a deep breath and settled down.


    It''s incredible!


    He picked a cucumber, green crystal, melon meat fresh, gently chew, sweet refreshing, crisp, this feeling, good head!


    Later, Liu Fan tasted tomatoes, fresh, tender, juicy, sweet and sour delicious!


    Even the shallot is sweet and spicy, white as suet jade, and tastes sweet.


    Almost every kind of vegetable can be eaten raw directly, and it has the purest natural taste.


    What makes Liu Fan even more incredible is that after eating these vegetables, the growth of Qi in his body seems to have been greatly replenished, and the operation is faster!


    A closer look, the original vegetables even contain the white smell of Lingtian.


    "Is this the aura of legend?"


    Liu Fan said to himself.


    "Ding, the vegetable planting in this period is completed. Please wait 48 hours for the host to cultivate again. It''s a warm prompt from the system."


    Liu Fan happily chewed the third cucumber and put away the first field in the world.


    The interior space of his woven bag has already been upgraded, even a villa can be installed.


    "Ding, vegetables have been picked automatically and stored in woven bags to keep fresh."


    The system once again said that Liu Fan felt that the system was human for the first time.


    In the woven bag space, all kinds of vegetables are stored.


    Liu Fan specially took out some vegetables for his mother and sister.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon.


    "Brother, brother, my favorite brother!"Liu Xiaodie will block Liu Fan in the corner, big eyes full of desire.


    "Brother, you are also my good brother!"


    Chen Mei also came over and wiped her mouth.


    Liu Fan stroked his forehead with his hand and said with a bitter smile: "OK, OK, you two greedy cats. There are still some dishes in the refrigerator. The rest of the dishes are there."


    "Yeah, thank you, brother!"


    "Brother, you are the best!"


    Liu Xiaodie and Chen Mei almost jumped up and rushed to the refrigerator.


    "You two dead girls, leave some for me!"


    Always generous mother also anxious, a tomato hand, ran to the refrigerator side.


    Liu Fan''s heart is beautiful, these two little guys are aimed at their own vegetables.


    As soon as he came back at noon, he lied that it was the vegetables that had been airlifted from Linhai. He casually took a few cucumbers and tomatoes and put them on the table.


    And sister and Chen Mei, who came back from Crazy playing outside in the morning, took it and ate it because they were thirsty.


    This food immediately aroused their stomach greedy insects, mom''s meal was directly ignored, a plate of vegetables were swept away!


    So there was the scene just now.


    Looking at the three people''s gobbling, Liu Fanlian said: "don''t rob, we still have delicious food!"


    The first field in the world has a yield of 5000 Jin per mu and nearly 20000 mu of land, which means that Liu fan still has a lot of spare vegetables to sell.


    Of course, Liu fan is not the one who is short of money. Just leave these dishes to his family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is like water, with stars.


    After Liu Fan''s family fell asleep, he took a gas condensing pill.


    The entrance of Ningqi pill is melting, and the powerful medicine volatilizes instantly, which stimulates Liu Fan''s changshengqi to flow quickly!


    The pain of muscle twitch immediately hit, Liu Fan felt a kind of "twist strength" in the body cohesion!


    He clenched his teeth and understood that it was the process of refining Changqi.


    As if the current ran all over his body, pounding his nerves, this continuous pain lasted for nearly half an hour!


    Hoo


    The pain gradually faded like a tide, and Liu Fan''s whole body was soaked with sweat.


    At the same time, there was a trace of joy in his face, because the vitality in his body was more concise!


    He raised his hand, a mass of silver and white vitality in the five fingers circulation, and even a hint of gold flashing.


    "It''s so angry, it''s not far away!" Liu Fan''s secret way.


    Just then, with a sharp rise in his ears, he heard a subtle and imperceptible sound of footsteps in the yard!

 Chapter 420

    He uses the golden pupil to look at the past, and immediately grins. Wang Botong is really a thief. He''s really here!


    I saw him creeping around, looking around, with a black paint dagger in his hand, slowly approaching the door.


    Liu Fan''s eyes were cold. He stood up directly from the bed and jumped down the window.


    The landing is silent.


    Wang Botong waited for a long time in the crack of the door before he planned to pry in. The next second, he suddenly felt a chill behind him and felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    He looked back slowly and saw a familiar face.


    "Welcome."


    Liu Fan smile, Wang Botong is also embarrassed smile, just want to have the next action.


    The next second, a fist instantly dilates in his pupil.


    Liu Fan looks at the fallen Wang Botong and sneers. He carries him over the wall and runs to the outside of the village.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moonlight is like water, pouring into the forest.


    Wang Botong woke up from a coma, only to find that he was tied to a tree trunk and could not break free.


    And not far from him stood a young man, eating a cucumber leisurely.


    "Liu fan, let go of labor and capital!"


    Wang Botong was not angry and had no consciousness of being a prisoner.


    Liu Fan laughs, "you wake up? Wang Botong, how can you still have the courage to yell at me? It''s good that labor and capital didn''t send you to the Public Security Bureau. "


    Wang Botong, however, was awe inspiring and said with a grim smile, "Liu fan, if you don''t want to get into trouble, please call out the box you dug out, otherwise you will not be so polite if you are found by the people behind me."


    Liu Fan repeatedly patted his heart and pretended to be afraid: "Oh, I''m so afraid. Will he kill me?"


    "Hey hey, I''m afraid. Untie me and knock my head three times. I can let bygones be bygones."


    Wang said with a smile.


    Pop!


    Liu fan directly threw a stone, hit Wang Botong forehead, the latter immediately appeared on the forehead of a big bag!


    "Wang Botong, is your head pretty funny? How dare you be so arrogant in such a situation?"


    Wang Botong''s head was dizzy when he was hit. At this time, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of blood!


    Liu Fan noticed something was wrong and quickly stepped back!


    Boom!


    The next second, Wang Botong''s arms were shocked, and the rope broke immediately, and the old tree with thick bowl mouth behind him was also broken, directly smashed to one side


    "I Cao!"


    Liu Fan eyes a shrink, Wang Botong how suddenly burst up, so that the tree can be broken, absolutely not ordinary people can do.


    "Kill


    Without saying a word, Wang Botong, with deep blood in his eyes, rushed to Liu Fan.


    Although Liu Fan didn''t understand what had happened to Wang Botong, he didn''t need to be afraid at all.


    Awning!


    Wang Botong''s fist was blocked by Liu Fan''s elbow, and Wang Botong was directly shocked back.


    Liu fan is a heart surprised, the strength of the other side this time has two thousand jin!


    "Let me see what secrets you have!"


    Liu Fan seriously, an ordinary person, not a practitioner, can burst out such a powerful force, which is absolutely not in line with common sense.


    Whew!


    Before Wang Botong could stand still, Liu Fan rushed out in an instant, wrapped his fist in changshengqi, and hit Wang Botong''s chest with 5000 Jin of strength.


    Bang! Wang Botong''s chest collapsed directly, and he immediately lay down.


    However, without waiting for Liu fan to stop boxing, Wang Botong once again stood up strangely, similar to the way zombies stood up in the movie.


    This can give Liu Fan a fright, NIMA in the middle of the night this is to frighten to death!


    At this time, Wang Botong seems to lose his sense and feel no pain. He rushed to Liu fan again.


    "You can''t stop it!"


    Liu Fan smashed him down again, then took out Ruyi gravity stick, changed the weight to half a ton, and pressed it on Wang Botong''s stomach.


    Wang Botong tried his best to stand up, but it didn''t help.


    Liu Fan rubbed his hands, opened the golden pupil, and gave Wang Botong a thorough body scan.


    "Well?"


    So, Liu Fan really found a foreign body. He stretched out his hand to tear off Wang Botong''s coat, and then turned him over. There was a yellow paper on Wang Botong''s back!


    "What''s this?"


    Liu Fanqi took off the rune paper and found that there was no strange Rune in his imagination, but a human figure.


    "Ding, the host picked up a doll heart control talisman, yundao jade talisman bonus, reward a yellow scarf Lishi talisman!"


    Huang Jin Li Shi Fu?


    Liu Fan was stunned. When he looked at the palm of his hand again, the yellow paper in his hand had turned into a silver white talisman!


    The talisman is square, only the size of palm, more like a token, which depicts an ancient word containing mystery, similar to "Li".[huangjinlishi talisman: huangjielishi talisman, which can be driven by huangjinlishi. It lasts for 30 minutes every time, and can be used again 48 hours later]


    originally, it was not a disposable consumable. Liu Fan was very satisfied, and then asked, "system, what is the doll mind control talisman?"


    System: "the child controls the heart rune. The practitioners of refining Qi make the child out of flesh and blood, control the child, and use the rune to control others for their own use. It''s really a heresy."


    Liu Fan smell speech, suddenly face cold down, flesh and blood cast into a doll, a listen is cruel generation can do things!


    "So Wang Botong may also be driven by the people behind him in this way, and even give him a little strength to fight against me. Is it the Gu Wuji who comes true?"


    Liu Fan frowned.


    At this time, Wang Botong suddenly coughed heavily, and his blood gushed out, "Gu Wuji, let me go, let me go..."


    He murmured to himself incoherently and delirious.


    Liu Fan sighed that what Wang Botong had done before should have been bewitched by Gu Wuji, but if he had not been greedy, how could he be reduced to such a situation.


    Looking at his gradually weak breath, Liu Fan finally couldn''t bear to help him.


    In five minutes.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Liu Fan wrote these words beside Wang Botong and left quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Liu Fan was still sleeping, and he was awakened by his sister Liu Xiaodie.


    "Xiaodie, if you break into my house, believe it or not, you will never eat vegetables again!"


    Liu Fan rubs her buttocks to get up from the ground. This crazy girl''s way of getting people up is always violent and wonderful.


    Liu Xiaodie said with a smile: "brother, have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    Liu Fan said: "know, know, taekwondo competition, I''ll start right now."


    Liu Xiaodie shook her head and said, "it''s not just this. There''s another good news today."


    "Good news?"


    Liu Fan frowned, looking at his sister''s eyes can not hide the joy, immediately thought of what.


    "Have you been admitted to Linhai university?"

 Chapter 421

    Tiannan Taekwondo Hall.


    Early in the morning, banners were hung at the gate of the Taoist hall, and the third youth Taekwondo competition in Tiannan city was held here.


    A silver Lamborghini came slowly and stepped down a pair of beautiful men and women.


    The man is in his mid-20s. He has a smart hairstyle, long legs, fair skin and sword eyebrows. As soon as he appears, he immediately attracts a large number of hot eyes of the opposite sex.


    But the woman looks just 28 years old, a casual clothes, short hair, look ice cooling, looks amazing.


    "Look, isn''t that the youngest and richest young man in Tiannan, Gu Wuji?"


    "He is Gu Wuji. Is that his girlfriend next to him? Tut Tut, the city can play. It''s so small..."


    "Bah, it''s someone else''s sister. Gu Xiaoxiao, President Gu must have come to send her to the competition!"


    "It turned out to be Gu Xiaoxiao, the flower of Tiannan No.1 middle school. It''s said that she is an expert of Taekwondo seven sections. She is expected to compete in the national competition!"


    "Don''t forget there is another Liu Xiaodie..."


    Gu Wuji and Gu Xiaoxiao soon became the topic of discussion.


    They seem to be used to it. Gu Wuji is the man of the day in Tiannan City, and Gu Xiaoxiao has always been excellent in both character and learning in Tiannan No.1 middle school.


    But Gu Xiaoxiao is arrogant and strong. He is used to going alone and has no friends.


    Besides, there is an opponent in Taekwondo.


    Hearing people talk about the name Liu Xiaodie, she has a slight frown and a trace of displeasure on her face.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are in the first group in this 47kg level competition. The champion must not have run."


    Gu Wuji said with a gentle smile.


    Gu Xiaoxiao smell speech, facial expression had a silk to ease, "elder brother, you this busy person, so busy at ordinary times, this time finally find time to watch my game, how can I let you down?"


    Gu Wuji grinned and nodded.


    At this time, there was a "Chi" sound from the side of the road. People looked at it and a silver Ferrari stopped behind the Lamborghini.


    A couple of men and women were also on the bus.


    "Gee, I''ll go, tens of millions of Ferrari, I Cao, which God is this?"


    "Which rich second generation is there in Tiannan besides Gu Wuji?"


    "it''s like beating Gu Wuji''s face in public when I stop behind Lamborghini!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xiaoxiao and Gu Wuji both frowned slightly and looked over.


    "It''s her!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao saw the woman beside the car and was shocked. It was Liu Xiaodie!


    But Gu Xiaoxiao, a handsome man who wears casual clothes beside her, has never seen him.


    "Is it her boyfriend..."


    Gu Xiaoxiao said in his heart.


    And Gu Wuji is the first to see the man driving, he suddenly eyes must, showing strange color.


    And the opposite man, that is, Liu fan, also felt something and looked at Gu Wuji''s eyes.


    Two people''s eyes only looked at each other for two seconds, but pretended to have nothing wrong.


    At this time, Liu Fan was surprised. He felt that there was a different temperament in the man opposite him.


    Who is this man?


    Just then.


    "Hi, Xiaoxiao, are you here so early?"


    Liu Xiaodie saw Gu Xiaoxiao and ran directly to say hello.


    Gu Xiaoxiao is not used to the other side so enthusiastic, just a light back to a "um.".


    "Xiaoxiao, I see. Today we are still rivals. We have been playing against each other since junior high school. You used to win more times, but you are ready to lose today!"


    Liu Xiaodie said with confidence.


    Gu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly: "Liu Xiaodie, is it Liang Jingru who gives you courage? If you are an opponent who has been defeated by me once, you will never win me again, and you are a scum of taekwondo!"


    "What do you say? Who do you say is scum? I''ll fight with you!"


    Liu Xiaodie suddenly became angry and rushed up to give Gu Xiaoxiao a punch.


    The next second, Liu Xiaodie was hugged by Liu Fan and stopped a street fight in time.


    "Brother, you let me go. Gu Xiaoxiao has been my nemesis since she was a child. Now she dares to despise me. Today I''m going to blow her up!"


    Liu Xiaodie struggles hard, full of complaints.


    "Xiao die, you give me quiet down, like what words!" Liu Fan scolds a way, at the same time embarrassed Chong Gu Xiaoxiao and Gu Wuji smile.


    "I''m sorry, you two. My sister is a little grumpy. Please bear with me."


    Liu Fan apologized.


    "So you are Liu Xiaodie''s brother. You look much better than your sister."


    Gu Xiaoxiao gave a comment that Liu Fan could not refute.


    "Gu Xiaoxiao, what do you mean, say I''m ugly? I tell you, don''t try to beat my brother''s idea. All the people chasing my brother have broken the threshold!"Liu Xiaodie finally calmed down, but she didn''t recognize her advice.


    Liu Fan put down his sister, some speechless, young people''s way of getting along is really not understand.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Wuji. I don''t know what to call me?"


    Gu Wuji suddenly smiles at Liu Fan and stretches out his right hand.


    Gu Wuji?


    Liu Fan was stunned. There was more than one Cao in his heart. It was a coincidence. He had planned to settle with Gu Wuji, but he didn''t expect that Gu Wuji would appear in front of him immediately!


    "Liu Fan."


    Liu Fan shook hands and said that Gu Wuji was slightly surprised by the brief introduction.


    And Liu Fan in the moment of shaking hands, but feel Gu Wuji palm came a cold breath, along the arm to Liu Fan''s body.


    He''s testing!


    Liu Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and he let the cold and gloomy air flow freely in his body.


    Although only three seconds have passed, the cold breath from Gu Wuji''s palm has run through Liu Fan''s body.


    Finally Gu Wuji gave up the temptation and released Liu Fan''s palm.


    His vigilance and suspicion of Liu Fan disappeared.


    "I don''t know where you are?"


    Gu Wuji asked casually, mainly because he saw the Ferrari driven by Liu fan, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Gao can''t talk about it. He''s just a small boss of the company. He''s far from Mr. Gu."


    Liu Fan low-key said, now we should try to reduce Gu Wuji''s fear of himself.


    "Mr. Liu, the competition is about to start. Let''s enter."


    Gu Wuji said lightly.


    Each accompanied his sister into the Taekwondo Hall.


    There is a huge field in front of it, which is divided into several areas. This kind of competition is generally divided into several kilogram level and segment competition.


    The preliminary competition has already started, Liu Fan and Gu Xiaoxiao entered the competition respectively and began to work hard for the final.


    Liu Fan didn''t feel Taekwondo at all before and didn''t understand it, but now he can easily see through every action of these people and even guess their next action.


    "Young Taekwondo is really weak."


    Liu Fan stood outside and sighed.


    "Teenagers can''t. what about adults?"


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from behind Liu Fan.

 Chapter 422

    Liu Fan looked back and was stunned. Sun Yujing?


    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as he finished, he had the answer in his heart, and secretly glanced at Gu Wuji, who was watching the game in the distance.


    I''m afraid sun Yujing is here to watch Wuji.


    Today''s sun Yujing didn''t wear a police uniform. He was wearing a taekwondo uniform.


    Liu Fan looked at him, tut tut sighed: "Comrade Sun is in good shape."


    Sun Yujing sneered and said, "look at me again, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    "I can''t handle the case well with such a big anger."


    Liu fanruo points out.


    Sun Yujing blinked, and she knew that she couldn''t hide Liu Fan.


    "You know that. Do you want to help me?"


    "What do you want to help? Arrest people, Comrade Sun? I remind you that he is not simple. He is probably my kind of person. Don''t die."


    Liu Fan warned sun Yujing.


    Just now Gu Wuji tested his strength, in fact, Liu Fan also felt the strength of the other side, I''m afraid also in the early yellow stage above!


    "Really?" Sun Yujing''s face was a little pale.


    Liu Fan nodded seriously.


    "In that case, you have to help me even more!"


    Sun Yujing''s expression changed from flustered to calm and said in a demanding tone.


    "No!"


    Liu Fan resolutely refused.


    "Then I''ll have to make your secret public."


    Sun Yujing sighed.


    As soon as Liu Fan''s face changed, he gritted his teeth and said, "you are cruel!"


    At this time, sister Liu Xiaodie''s competition has begun.


    "Admit defeat, you must lose!"


    In front of Liu Xiaodie, although her opponent is a woman, her body looks very strong, and her eyes are full of contempt.


    "Ha ha." Liu Xiaodie is too lazy to talk nonsense and shrugs her shoulders.


    "Start!" The referee gave a shout.


    The opponent rushed to Liu Xiaodie in an instant, kicking forward and attacking Liu Xiaodie''s abdomen!


    Liu Xiaodie didn''t move until her opponent arrived.


    "It''s a win!"


    The corner of the opponent''s mouth has shown a happy look.


    Bang!


    Liu Xiaodie suddenly sideways and kicks her opponent three meters away!


    The opponent landed hard and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The crowd, including the referee, were stunned. It was too fast!


    Liu Xiaodie''s first opponent lost the ability to continue fighting, she won directly!


    "Brother, can I do too much?"


    Liu Xiaodie ran to Liu fan, but she was excited.


    Liu Fanbai glanced at her and said, "it''s too heavy. You can only play half of your strength in the final."


    Sister''s strength has reached the limit of the human body, if you really use all your strength, the people present in addition to him and Gu Wuji, it is estimated that no one is an opponent.


    "Ah, half, all right."


    Liu Xiaodie muttered, and returned to the field, this time more and more attention to her eyes.


    Gu Xiaoxiao witnessed Liu Xiaodie''s battle with his own eyes, and he was also surprised.


    "Why has she changed so much?"


    And in a corner, Gu Wuji with a smile in his mouth, said in his heart: "what a pure virgin, it seems that my collection will have another one."


    "You see, he''s laughing. What''s his idea?"


    Sun Yujing looks at Gu Wuji from the corner of his eye.


    "How''s Don Feifei now?"


    Liu Fan changed the topic and said that if sun Yujing observes Gu Wuji like this again, he will be found sooner or later.


    "It''s bad. We suspect that she was hypnotized. She''s in a very unstable state."


    Sun Yujing whispered.


    "She has been expressing that her lover is waiting for her underground. When we asked her who her lover is, she said a name called Cai Huan. Finally, we found out that she was actually a person in the period of the Republic of China. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Sun Yujing didn''t know why he would talk to Liu Fan about these things, but he always felt that Liu Fan could help.


    Unfortunately, Liu Fan did not respond.


    So they stood by to watch the game and watched it all morning.


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao both entered the final, which is expected.


    Although Liu Xiaodie suppressed her strength, she still shocked the audience.


    At noon.


    "Well, you''ve made great progress. Would you like to have dinner together?"


    In the afternoon finals, Gu Xiaoxiao came to Liu Xiaodie and showed his enthusiasm.


    "Ha ha, can I eat with you?"


    Liu Xiaodie said impolitely, brother Liu Fan promised that he could have a big meal.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll trip you?"Gu Xiaoxiao provocatively said that in fact, Liu Xiaodie''s strength is enough to make her pay attention to it, and it is also worthy of her kindness.


    Perhaps this is the idea that she was born in a merchant family, and the strong is supreme.


    "Cut, I Liu Xiaodie will be afraid of this, go away!"


    Liu Xiaodie really likes this. After talking to her brother Liu fan, she is going out to eat with her biggest competitor.


    "Take this with you."


    Liu Fan calls her sister and clasps her palm.


    Liu Xiaodie was stunned. She didn''t see Liu Fan''s mouth open and close, but there was a sound in her ear.


    "Use it when you are in danger."


    Liu Xiaodie smiles, puts her hands lightly in her pocket, and goes out with Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Ah, Liu fan, don''t you worry about your sister?"


    Sun Yujing asked curiously.


    "What are you worried about, little girl? What else can happen?"


    Liu Fan took a look at Gu Wuji who was about to leave in the distance and said slowly, "her sister is just an ordinary person. We just need to stare at Gu Wuji."


    Sun Yujing nodded and walked out quietly with Liu Fan.


    Gu Wuji seems to have just received a phone call and drove away.


    "When we interrogated Tang Feifei, we heard that she had seen her lover in Gu Wuji''s villa, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t apply for a search warrant at all. Liu fan, do you have a way to take me?"


    Sun Yujing pleaded.


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, joked: "police comrades, I''m afraid you do this against the style of the police."


    "Cut the crap, will you help me?"


    Sun Yujing hummed coldly.


    "Well, we''ll go now."


    "No, in broad daylight. Do you have a brain?"


    "You have no brain. He is not at home in the daytime. This is the best time..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Xiaodie followed Gu Xiaoxiao to a Chinese restaurant, ordered a lot of hard dishes, and went straight to the main topic.


    "Liu Xiaodie, to be honest, have you secretly strengthened your training? How can you improve so fast in a short time?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Liu Xiaodie will not tell her that she ate the sugar from her brother Liu Fan. She pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile, "that''s the talent and intelligence of Miss Benda!"


    "cut, don''t say it if you don''t want to, narcissism!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao despised the way, said she will be in front of the juice in front of Liu Xiaodie, very generous said: "here, this is my favorite drink, in addition to this restaurant, no one can make such a good taste, today you cheap."


    Liu Xiaodie hesitated for a moment, but she was embarrassed to refuse. She snorted: "OK, I''ll give you face today. After all, you''re going to cry in the afternoon."


    After that, he raised his head and drank it.

 Chapter 423

    Gu Xiaoxiao had never seen such a juice drinker before. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Watching Liu Xiaodie finish half of the drink, Gu Xiaoxiao''s mouth raises a trace of evil radian.


    "It tastes good. Since you are so generous, I''ll give you a cucumber."


    Then Liu Xiaodie took out two green cucumbers from the bag she was carrying with her. She was determined to give Gu Xiaoxiao one.


    "You, as for you, just a cucumber!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Xiaodie with disdain, "your brother is a Ferrari driver. Are you really his sister, too stingy!"


    Liu Xiaodie''s eyes narrowed, her teeth clenched, her eyes turned, and she broke off a small half of the cucumber she handed to Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "You try first."


    Liu Xiaodie raised his head and motioned.


    Gu Xiaoxiao took it suspiciously, wiped it three or four times with a tissue, and then bit it gently.


    "Well?"


    A very sweet and refreshing taste hit her soul in an instant.


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was stunned. He was stunned for 2 seconds. When Liu Xiaodie didn''t pay attention, he immediately grabbed the remaining half root!


    "Tut Tut, Miss Gu, where is your reserve?"


    Liu Xiaodie sneered.


    Gu Xiaoxiao three five divide two then solved the remaining half cucumber, hard on the table, "less nonsense, there is no!"


    Liu Xiaodie gives her a white look and pours her backpack on the table.


    Wow, a lot of cucumbers, tomatoes, peppers and other fresh vegetables appear in front of Gu Xiaoxiao.


    At that time, the eyes of the guests and waiters in the restaurant were all gathered.


    "I''m Cao, am I right? These two girls have brought their own materials?"


    "That tomato looks good. Honey, I want to eat it, too!"


    "It''s really an eye opener. This store doesn''t allow you to bring your own ingredients?"


    "That''s Gu Wuji''s sister. How dare the boss offend him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao enjoy themselves, regardless of the people around them.


    In less than ten minutes, a table of vegetables was wiped out.


    But none of the hard dishes I just ordered moved.


    "So full, so cool, so comfortable!" Gu Xiaoxiao covered his tummy with a satisfied look on his face.


    Liu Xiaodie wiped the corners of her mouth and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    A strange emotion called friendship is brewing quietly.


    "After eating so much, I''m afraid we can''t continue the game in the afternoon. Gu Xiaoxiao, otherwise, you can surrender in the afternoon."


    After settling the account, Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao go out with a smile.


    Gu Xiaoxiao glared at her and said haughtily, "Liu Xiaodie, are you full or drunk? What beautiful things do you want?"


    "unless you care about my vegetables for a summer vacation!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly said with a sly smile.


    Liu Xiaodie thought for a moment, thinking that her brother had said that there were still many vegetables like this, and that she didn''t want to continue the competition, so she agreed.


    "Yes, no problem Well, I feel a little dizzy. "


    Liu Xiaodie suddenly felt that her head was heavy and her body was shaking from side to side.


    "Butterfly, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao pretends to panic and takes the opportunity to help Liu Xiaodie.


    Liu Xiaodie felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and she completely fainted after 10 seconds.


    Whoa!


    A black car stops beside them. Gu Xiaoxiao smiles and takes Liu Xiaodie into the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after confirming Gu Wuji''s direction to the company, Liu Fan takes sun Yujing to Gu Wuji''s villa.


    To Liu Fan''s surprise, not far from Gu Wuji''s house is Li Youwei''s cultivation place!


    "What a coincidence


    Liu Fan secretly make complaints about it, and then put on the stealth wall clothes to enter Gu Wu''s villa.


    "My God, Liu fan, I can''t see you!"


    Sun Yujing is surprised. She can touch Liu fan, but she can''t see his shadow.


    Liu Fan bared his head, bared his teeth and said with disdain, "I''m blind. This is a invisibility cloak."


    "I''ll wear it, too!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Then together."


    "Are you kidding All right, you put the gun down first


    Liu Fan speechless, fortunately the invisibility cloak area is relatively large, two people squeeze a squeeze or no problem.


    So in sun Yujing surprised excited eyes, two people through the high wall, quietly into Gu Wuji''s house.


    To their surprise, there were only two or three servants in such a big villa.


    Liu Fan motioned to sun Yujing not to make a sound, and then took her to the villa hall to start a room by room search.


    Half an hour later, there was no progress.In addition to the same house furnishings, they didn''t even find half a feather.


    In a bedroom.


    "What should we do? We can''t find anything?"


    Sun Yujing was a little discouraged and sat down on the bed.


    Creak!


    A crisp sound came from below.


    When Liu Fandeng held his breath and confirmed that the servant in the hall didn''t hear him, he was relieved.


    "Sun Yujing, you big ass, where are you going to sit? You want to kill me!"


    Liu Fan pressed his voice and scolded directly.


    Sun Yujing blushed and retorted in a low voice: "you''re the big ass. it''s this bed that''s wrong, OK?"


    "Bed?"


    Liu Fan opened the golden pupil and looked in the past, while sun Yujing secretly touched his buttocks and muttered to himself, "isn''t it good, hum!"


    "Hiss..."


    But listen to Liu Fan suddenly take a breath, he saw the bed under another space!


    Liu Fan opened the bed quilt, opened the bed board, and saw a stone ladder leading to the underground.


    "My God, there''s a chamber of secrets!"


    Sun Yujing immediately clenched the gun, while Liu Fan held Ruyi gravity stick. They walked down carefully.


    The stone ladder is very long. Liu Fan and sun Yujing walked for three minutes. The estimated depth is nearly 50 meters!


    It''s shocking. Who would build such a deep basement?


    When they got to the bottom of the chamber, they were shocked by the scene in front of them!


    It''s a secret room. The space in front of us is more like an underground palace. The space is half the size of a football field!


    But above the chamber is a swimming pool, which makes Liu Fan and sun Yujing feel like they are in the Crystal Palace.


    But there is no water below, just like the light of day.


    The floor is very smooth, there are seven or eight freezers in the corner of the wall, each of which is three meters high!


    Liu Fan approached the freezer and slowly opened one of them.


    What comes into view is a nude sculpture in human form, and it''s a woman''s sculpture!


    Sun Yujing was almost scared to cry out. Fortunately, Liu Fan covered her mouth in advance.


    Liu Fan carefully looks at this beautiful woman sculpture. If it is a real person, it is at least the perfect model figure.


    And the sculpture is very vivid, especially the eyes.


    "How can there be sculptures here, but they are still in the freezer..."


    Sun Yujing hid behind Liu Fan and murmured.


    Liu Fan was also suspicious and opened other freezers one after another.


    He found that it was full of nude sculptures!


    "How could that be?"


    Liu Fan said to himself, and then with the golden pupil to see, this look, immediately make him cool behind!

 Chapter 424

    In the view of golden pupil, there is a woman''s body hidden inside these sculptures!


    Liu Fan''s heart beat faster and he couldn''t help stepping back.


    It''s so scary!


    It''s abnormal to cast human bodies into sculptures!


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Yujing was also frightened by Liu Fan and asked in a trembling voice.


    Liu Fan swallowed his saliva, looked at Sun Yujing, and said in a low voice, "there are all corpses, all women!"


    "What Sun Yujing was shocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the road leading to Gu Wuji villa, a black car drove slowly.


    "Sister, you did a good job this time."


    Gu Wuji drives his car and chooses an unmanned path, while Gu Xiaoxiao sits on the copilot.


    At the moment, Gu Xiaoxiao sat in the same place and couldn''t move at all, as if there was some force suppressing her.


    "Brother, why can''t I move? And why is Xiao die in the car? Where are you taking us?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and puzzled.


    Gu Wuji took a light look at her and said with a sneer, "you don''t have to ask so much. Anyway, every time you forget everything."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao said in a hurry. As soon as he wanted to say something, Gu Wuji suddenly glared at her. The latter suddenly fainted as if he had been hit hard.


    "The doll heart control charm is really a wonderful method. Gu Wuji, don''t worry. Since I have accepted your body, I won''t attack your sister. After all, she brings me an ultimate artwork today!"


    He glanced back. On the back seat, Liu Xiaodie was sleeping quietly, like a sleeping beauty.


    "Tut Tut, such a perfect proportion is rare in the world. You can be my ninth collection."


    Gu Wuji said with a wild smile.


    But he didn''t know that Liu Xiaodie had woken up, but she didn''t say a word. She tried her best to keep calm in her heart, and then felt her brother''s protection in her pocket, looking for an opportunity to fight back at any time.


    About ten minutes later.


    The car finally stopped.


    "President Gu."


    One of the servants in the villa came to open the door.


    "Help the young lady in." Gu Wuji got out of the car and directly picked up Liu Xiaodie, and ordered the servant to say.


    The servant turned a blind eye and nodded respectfully.


    Gu Wuji holds Liu Xiaodie and goes straight to his bedroom.


    In the back room.


    "No!"


    Liu Fan hears Gu Wuji''s voice with the aid of Qianli ear hearing aid, and his face changes slightly. He quickly pulls sun Yujing to hide in the corner.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Footsteps came from above.


    Liu Fan looked around and found that Gu Wuji was the one who came down, and he was holding


    It''s my sister!


    "I''m Cao!"


    Liu Fan almost rushed out directly. Didn''t Gu Wuji go back to the company? How could he be here? And he even attacked Xiaodie!


    "Liu fan, don''t be impulsive. Let''s see what he wants to do."


    Sun Yujing stopped. She didn''t expect that Gu Wuji''s next target would be Liu Fan''s sister!


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, and then restrained himself.


    In front of the eighth freezer, Gu Wuji puts Liu Xiaodie flat on the ground and takes out a red silk wrapped thing from his arms.


    He opened it carefully, and the red silk revealed a doll with a small arm length.


    There is nothing special about this doll, except a pair of eyes like human eyes, which seem to speak.


    "Be my slave, be true to me, love me and accompany me."


    Gu Wuji whispered, with a ferocious smile on his face. Then he took out a yellow Rune paper from the back of the doll, and with the other hand he was going to tear Liu Xiaodie''s clothes.


    "The psychopath of the code!"


    Liu fan can''t bear it. Just as he is about to rush out, Liu Xiaodie suddenly opens her eyes and throws something at Gu Wuji with her right hand.


    Gu Wuji can''t dodge. He''s caught in a moment!


    "Ah


    A scream, Gu Wuji spit blood, was hit five meters away!


    But smashes his thing to fly back to Liu Xiaodie''s hand again at this time, unexpectedly is an irregular silver stone!


    Gu Wuji was just hit by a stone as big as a slap. He felt that Yuanshen had been hit hard and mysterious.


    "You, what do you have in your hand?"


    Gu Wuji, like drunk, stumbles, staggers and asks vaguely.


    Liu Xiaodie weighs the stone in her hand. She is quite surprised that the stone given by her brother Liu fan has such a wonderful effect. She can return to her hands again!


    How about Try again?


    Next second, Liu Xiaodie throws the stone again!


    "Come on!"


    Gu Wuji dodged to one side, but when he thought he could avoid the blow, he was shocked to find that the stone had turned!"I''m Cao!"


    Gu Wuji''s eyes widened. His dizziness disappeared immediately. His feet speeded up and ran.


    However, what made him feel incredible was that the stone behind him kept on chasing.


    "Doll!"


    Gu Wuji suddenly yelled, and a trace of blood flashed through his doll eyes. The next moment, Gu Wuji''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    Instead, the stone hit the doll directly!


    "Ah


    The doll made a strange scream, which made Liu Xiaodie pale.


    "You forced me!"


    Behind Liu Xiaodie, Gu Wuji suddenly appeared, holding a short knife to stab her back!


    "Ah Liu Xiaodie couldn''t escape at all, so she had to bend over passively.


    At this critical moment, a fierce drink sounded out of thin air in the basement!


    "Die for me!"


    In front of Gu Wuji, an iron bar with thick and thin bowl mouth suddenly appeared!


    The iron bar tilted and smashed on Gu Wuji''s chest!


    Bang!


    Gu Wuji''s whole body was hit by Wan Jun''s heavy blow. He vomited a mouthful of old blood, and his body flew backwards. He retreated ten meters and hit the wall hard!


    A large human figure emerged.


    "Brother!"


    Liu Xiaodie saw a familiar figure along the iron bar and rushed to it.


    Liu Fan holds his younger sister with a sigh of relief. His consciousness moves and Ruyi''s gravity stick is put away.


    "What a long stick..."


    This year, sun Yujing saw a corner of the world where people like Liu Fan were violent and mysterious!


    "Quack!"


    At this time, not far away from the doll suddenly suspended, rushed to Liu Fan and others!


    Liu Fan''s eyes are cold, and his right palm points to the doll. The latter suddenly stops in the air and can''t move!


    The art of controlling things!


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Fan Light language, a hand to pinch explosion!


    "Quack!"


    The eyes of the doll burst out and spattered a lot of blood!


    At the same time, Gu Wuji, who was deep in the wall, snorted, and then turned pale!


    Liu Fan came forward to check, unexpectedly found that this person has no breath!


    Click, click -


    GU Wuji''s body cracked like a porcelain doll!


    "How could that be?"


    Liu fan is surprised, he just that blow absolutely reserved!


    Golden pupil open, thousand mile ear hearing aid cover all around.


    Then, with his eyes fixed, he saw a fuzzy white figure at the exit of the secret room, waiting for an opportunity to escape!

 Chapter 425

    "Where to go!"


    Liu Fan yelled angrily, took the stone from Liu Xiaodie, jumped ten meters high, and jumped directly onto the stairs!


    And that vague figure was surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Fan could see him!


    In a flash, he came out of the secret room.


    Liu Fan followed.


    Sun Yujing and Liu Xiaodie also quickly follow up, and quickly contacted the police.


    That vague figure even if makes every effort to escape Liu Fan''s sight, but it''s a pity that everything can be seen under the golden pupil!


    "Stop it for me!"


    Liu Fan jumped out of the bed board and threw the stone directly.


    The vague white figure was startled, holding a blue and white porcelain in front of him.


    It''s a pity that the spirit stone only strikes the spirit, and the matter can''t touch it at all!


    "Ah


    The figure screamed, and the whole figure was transparent.


    "Stop, talk to me!"


    The figure exclaimed, standing upstairs begging for mercy.


    Liu Fan clenched the stone and looked at it coldly.


    "Say, who are you?"


    The figure Liu fan saw was another face, not Gu Wuji.


    If he guessed correctly, Gu Wuji should have been robbed. Just now, Gu Wuji''s body was damaged, so he had to escape.


    "Boy, my name is Cai Ming. I''m the ancestor of the Cai family. If you let me go, you will get the reward of the Cai family. On the contrary, once I die, the Cai family will immediately know who killed me, and then you will have endless pursuit!"


    The figure said with a gloomy face, and then slowly showed his true face.


    He looks very old and his body is in a state similar to that of Li Youwei.


    "Cai Ming I''m Cao. Do you all have such personality when you name the Cai family? "


    Liu Fan was surprised and speechless. The former Cai Yiling was wonderful enough. Now there is another Cai Ming.


    "Do you know our Cai family?"


    Cai Ming looks happy. If Liu fan knows about the Cai family, everything will be easy.


    "Yes, of course. Yesterday, an old fellow of the Cai family was shouting to kill me. Later, I knocked him downstairs with a stick."


    Liu Fan a treacherous smile, instant again throw out hit God stone!


    "You


    Cai Ming was angry, but suddenly disappeared in the same place, hit God stone actually hit a empty!


    Liu Fan frowned and hit Shenshi, but he would automatically pursue the enemy. Now he''s back in his own hands, which only shows that Cai Ming moved himself to a very long distance.


    "The sly old man!"


    Liu Fan angrily scolded, golden pupil like a satellite positioning system, around inspection, less than 5 seconds, Cai Ming''s figure once again exposed in Liu Fan''s field of vision.


    He gave a sneer, a cat and mouse feeling.


    The next second, Liu Fan jumped up at his feet and rushed out of the villa.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Liu Fan just rushed out, and three figures came from the side and stopped Liu Fan!


    "Huang Jie!"


    Liu Fan called softly. In front of him were the three servants of the villa. Before, Liu Fan didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, they were all 40 or 50 year old uncles.


    But now a look, these three people are actually emitting the breath of Huang Jie!


    "Please stay, sir!"


    One of them squinted and said with a smile, in a tone full of threat.


    Liu Fan laughs, "labor and capital have no time to play with you!"


    After that, he took out a silver white talisman and filled it with vitality.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the silver talisman appeared.


    When the clouds dispersed, a soldier with a height of 10 feet, a ruby face, a yellow scarf on his head and armor appeared in front of the crowd!


    This is Huang Jin Li Shi!


    As soon as he appeared, Liu Fan had an insight into the strength of Huang Jin''s strongman. He had a great strength, that is, 30000 Jin!


    According to Li Youwei, the strength of the practitioners of Huang Jie is only ten thousand jin.


    "Huangjinlishi, beat them up!"


    Liu Fan gives an order, and his feet are full of anger. He suddenly chases Cai Ming who runs away.


    One of the servants wanted to stop, but as soon as he raised his leg, Huang jinlishi hit the ground with a fist!


    Awning!


    A crack suddenly opened and stopped the servant!


    Huang jinlishi is speechless. No one knows whether he is a living creature or not, but the only thing that can be sure is that he has strong fighting wisdom!


    "Brother!"


    "Liu Fan!"


    At this time, sun Yujing and Liu Xiaodie ran out, did not see Liu fan, but surprised to see the giant atomic clock!


    "Here, what is this?"


    Sun Yujing''s lips trembled and his voice trembled.


    Liu Xiaodie took a deep breath, and her eyes were full of splendor. She instinctively guessed that it must be the good thing that her brother did."Brother, what have you experienced in Linhai?"


    Liu Xiaodie guessed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Asshole, I found out again!"


    Cai Ming tries his best to get rid of Liu fan, but he is surprised to find that Liu fan is like a sticky dog skin plaster, how can not get rid of it!


    Now his state can''t last too long alone. He has to find the next host.


    "Now it''s up to that man to ask for help!"


    Cai Ming gritted his teeth and looked at the secluded villa not far from the front.


    A few days ago, Cai Ming felt that there was a practitioner there, and his strength was not bad.


    Every time he practiced, he would feel the breath of the other party increasing.


    You don''t have to guess. This must be an old man in the field of practice.


    At ordinary times, the water in the well never intruded into the river, but Cai Ming was forced to the present situation by Liu fan, so he had to take a chance.


    "I hope my treasure can move that elder!"


    Cai Ming rushed through the wall.


    "Didi!"


    A Maserati is driving on the quiet Boulevard, and the owner listens to the song leisurely.


    The next second, the roof suddenly heard a sound of footsteps, bang, roof depression!


    "I''m Cao, which son of a bitch!"


    The owner of the car is a bald man. He scolded. This is the new car he just bought!


    "Dare to scold me!"


    Even though Cai Ming is in danger, his dignity can not be provoked at will!


    Whoo!


    He slapped him in the distance, and Maserati got off the ground!


    "Die


    Cai Ming didn''t look at it and continued on his way.


    "Oh, mom, help Make complaints about


    ''s bald headed man''s fatal disaster.


    At the moment, he felt light and flying.


    He even saw the willow crown on one side and the hillside in the distance!


    "I just Did you fly


    The bald man is going to break down.


    All the way to catch up with Liu fan saw this scene, Shenxing boots filled with long angry, his whole person also followed up to fly!


    With both hands, all the weight of Maserati is taken by Liu Fan.


    Boom!


    Liu Fan fell from midair, the weight of several tons made the asphalt road under Liu Fan''s feet broken and sunken!


    "Well, I, I''m not dead?"


    The bald man thought he was going to die, but he opened his eyes and found himself on the ground.


    Liu Fan slowly put down the luxury car, and his whole person was reflected in the eyes of the bald man.


    Maserati shook violently, like the mood of a bald man at this time.

 Chapter 426

    "You, you saved me..."


    Looking at Liu Fan with tears in his eyes, the bald man''s mood changes a thousand times. In addition to the joy of surviving, the rest is shocked!


    How did this man save him?


    "You..."


    Before the bald man had time to ask, Liu Fan left and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Three seconds later.


    "Mom, did I meet a superhero?"


    The bald man murmured.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Here it is!"


    Cai Ming quickly arrived at his destination. Standing outside the gate, he held out his hand and bowed, respectfully saying: "elder, younger, hide your family, Cai Ming, come to see you!"


    He specially used the technique of transmitting sound into the secret to talk directly with the owner of the villa.


    However, the owner of the villa did not respond.


    "Senior, junior, hidden family Cai Ming, come to see you!"


    Cai Ming, anxious in his heart, called out again.


    Sensing that Liu Fan behind him was getting closer and closer to himself, he said in his heart: "please forgive me for being rude!"


    Then he went straight into it.


    At this time, Liu Fan caught up with Cai Ming and saw the place where Cai Ming disappeared. His face suddenly showed a strange color.


    Isn''t this the place where Li Youwei lives?


    "Cai Ming, an old pervert, is so cute that he dares to come here. Hehe."


    With a sly smile, Liu Fan jumped into the door.


    In a hall.


    Cai Ming felt the air of the owner of the villa and showed a respectful look on his face.


    "Master, please forgive me for being presumptuous. I can only step in and avoid it."


    Then his eyes were still looking around secretly.


    In fact, he was not sure whether the owner of the villa was a senior or not. After all, each other''s breath was stronger day by day, but it was only around xuanjie.


    The other side may be the same as him. He has been seriously injured and his cultivation has fallen. Now he is just recovering. If so, Cai Ming must be careful, because the upper limit of the other side''s strength may not be just xuanjie!


    If not, there is only one explanation. The other is a genius in the field of practice, and the speed of cultivation is unimaginable. In this case, it is more terrifying than the former!


    Neither of the two considerations can offend him!


    Just as he thought about it, a woman''s voice sounded out in the hall.


    "Are you Cai Ming of the Cai family?"


    She''s a woman?


    Cai Ming''s heart was filled with awe, and it seemed that he knew himself.


    Never be an enemy!


    Cai Ming prays in his heart. In fact, he appears in this state of soul. If he meets a practitioner who has evil intentions or practices evil Kung Fu, he is definitely a fish on the chopping board, and will be slaughtered!


    What''s more, although the Cai family is famous, they have a bad reputation. What if they meet enemies?


    "I''m Cai Ming. Today I''m here to take refuge with you."


    Cai Ming has to admit it.


    At this time, the door of the hall was pushed open, and a tall and straight figure came in.


    Cai Ming knows who it is without looking back.


    "Old bastard, get out of here!"


    It''s Liu Fan!


    Coming here is equivalent to coming to his own home, and Cai Ming is equivalent to throwing himself into the net.


    Of course he''s not afraid.


    "Liu fan, you deceive people too much!"


    Cai Ming pointed to Liu Fan and was furious. Then he rushed up to the top and yelled, "master, this evil man killed seven innocent women. I found him by accident. Now he''s going to kill me in an attempt to cover up his evil!


    Master, it''s the rule of the practitioner. You can''t do it in the world. He has already committed a big taboo. I''m not his opponent. Please do it for those innocent people! "


    He is awe inspiring, like a desperate man of justice!


    When Liu Fan heard that his teeth were sour, he spat hard on the ground and scolded: "what a shameless old bastard! He was disgusted and complained first. For his own selfish desire, bah, it should be said that he killed those innocent girls and made them into sculptures. It''s better than bird Shou. No, so you insult bird Shou!"


    Liu fan has already guessed the whole story. Cai Ming''s crime is unforgivable!


    "Hum, it''s just a bunch of nonsense. I''m Cai Ming. I''m open and aboveboard. How can I do such dirty things? You don''t want to make a mess of me!"


    Cai Ming scorned the road.


    Although he said that in his heart, his heart was empty. The owner of the villa was silent and unpredictable.


    No, he must strive for this hope!


    "Master!"


    Cai Ming suddenly put on a look of sincere, eyes congested, infinite sincerity."Master, if you save my life today, I''d like to give you the xuanjie formula I found!"


    After that, he took out a piece of gold foil from his arms and put it on his hands.


    "Oh, what is the xuanjie formula?"


    I don''t know when a woman wearing a purple veil appeared upstairs.


    She is wearing a purple Qipao, amazing curve, proud of the capital, it is reverie.


    The legs are as white as sheep''s fat, delicate and beautiful.


    At this time, the woman was lazily leaning against the column railing and looking down.


    This amazing moment made Cai Ming and Liu Fan look silly.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    A trace of lust passed by Cai Ming''s eyes.


    But Liu Fan felt that this scene was very beautiful, but his eyes were very clear, and he had no other idea.


    It''s Liu Fan''s fault for his lack of desire, which has not been dispelled so far.


    "Well, why don''t you answer my question?"


    The woman is naturally Li Youwei. She is beautiful and slightly frowned. Even if she is unhappy, she is also breathtaking.


    Cai Ming is aware of the change of the woman''s breath, and quickly converges.


    "Master, this formula is the master and servant''s heart controlling talisman. It is guided by flesh and blood. It can control people''s heart, feed themselves back, and help them improve their accomplishments."


    Cai Ming explained.


    "Heresy?"


    Li Youwei picked his eyebrows.


    Cai Ming said quickly: "master, this method does no harm to the people under control. It can even improve the other party''s physique and give them good fortune without any harm!"


    Li Youwei stretched out his finger and moved slightly. The gold foil in Cai Ming''s hand immediately flew into her palm.


    She looked a little, her face was not angry, and then asked: "what are your requirements?"


    When Cai Ming heard the speech, he was very happy and had a play!


    "The younger generation is willing to follow the older generation with their incomplete body. They will not refuse to die if they are saddled with their predecessors and horses."


    In order to protect his life, Cai Ming did all he could, and even more flattered him.


    Liu Fan in front of the door almost vomited.


    "Old bastard, you are so shameless. You think she will help you. I tell you, she is..."


    Liu fan is going to give Cai Ming a desperate heartbreak with Li Youwei''s identity.


    However.


    The next second, Li Youwei suddenly appeared in front of Liu fan, with a slender hand on Liu Fan''s forehead.


    Liu Fan eat pain, stunned way: "elder sister, you hit the wrong person!"


    When Cai Ming saw this scene, his heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    It''s safe at last.

 Chapter 427

    Liu Fan''s face is muddled. Shouldn''t it be Li Youwei who should be beaten?


    "Children, do you have many question marks?"


    Li Youwei smiles and gives his reasons.


    "First, I said I was going to meditate, but you let people disturb me. That''s your fault.


    2¡¢ Do you know how much influence a comfortable environment has on my cultivation?


    3¡¢ I''m very angry, but I can''t even deal with a little soul body. I''m a coward


    Liu Fan was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t refute it. It''s so unreasonable!


    After Li Youwei, Cai Ming, who was already relaxed, was not calm when he heard Li Youwei''s words.


    These two people, know each other?


    in a flash, Cai Ming suddenly has a kind of understanding, NIMA, I am sent to the wolf''s nest on my own initiative?


    Looking at Li Youwei patting Liu Fan on the forehead again, the strength of the gentle is not punishment at all, but more like flirting!


    "Before, master, otherwise, I''d better go..."


    Cai Ming felt a little dry and murmured.


    Li Youwei looks back, and his cold eyes almost freeze Cai Ming''s body.


    "Go, where?"


    The tone was as cold as counting nine in winter.


    "Master, I''ve given you all the formulas. You can''t keep your word."


    Cai Ming said in embarrassment, with an honest face.


    "Of course, the formula is good. It''s suitable for the little monk of xuanjie, so..."


    Li Youwei''s mouth curved strangely.


    "So I won''t pursue your crime of breaking in here."


    Don''t chase No more investigation?


    Cai Ming''s face looks like a dish and his head is buzzing. Is this woman playing with him all the time?


    "I''m Cao, I''m Cai Ming''s stuff, you dare to ignore it!"


    Cai Ming is angry!


    Although the breath of this nun is faintly around the ground steps, Cai Ming is no less than that of him!


    "If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I wouldn''t have let you bully me. In that case, we can''t fight today. Let''s fight to death!"


    Cai Ming was so angry that his whole body was more solid than his soul!


    And Li Youwei embraces with both hands, fearless.


    Liu fan is taking the opportunity to use the golden pupil, intended to steal.


    The next second, Cai Ming suddenly opened his mouth and made a strange sound, which spread all around.


    Li Youwei is the first to bear the brunt, and she is pretty.


    But Liu Fan also pinched out the same formula with both hands in this second, and roared out a similar sound wave.


    Bang bang!


    The surrounding glass, teacup utensils and even furniture are all broken in the invisible!


    "Sonic attack?"


    Li Youwei was in the middle of it, unharmed.


    Five seconds later, Cai Ming finally showed his declining tendency. Liu Fan sneered and threw a stone to hit God!


    "No!"


    Cai Ming is not reconciled. At this time, he has no resistance at all!


    The Dashen stone sweeps heavily on Cai Ming''s soul body and becomes almost nihilistic in an instant.


    Liu Fan approached with a smile.


    Cai Ming is like a rabbit staring at by an eagle, shivering.


    "You can''t kill me. I still have Gu Wuji''s sister''s life in my hand. As long as you dare to move me again, Gu Xiaoxiao will die when I think about it! Of course, there''s also don Feifei! "


    Cai Ming suddenly threw out two life-saving drugs. Liu Fandeng was stunned.


    "Once the master and servant''s heart control talisman is formed, I can forcibly control their life and death. Liu fan, if you let me go, I will let them go!


    Their lives are in your hands! "


    Liu Fan hesitated. He had no doubt about this, because Wang Botong had been controlled by Cai Ming on his back.


    "Ha ha, you actually threaten me in turn. You have so many lives on your back. Do you think you can leave today?"


    Liu fan is not in a hurry to force him. He plans to chat first to relax.


    After all, Liu fan can not guarantee that the speed of the book can be faster than the other party''s idea.


    "Liu fan, I have lived for more than a hundred years. I once gave up three people. In my long life, my favorite is to collect women as pure as water. I can''t give up this hobby, and if I knew you had such ability, I would never have done it to your sister. "


    Cai Ming sat on the ground, took a deep breath and said.


    Liu Fan pick eyebrow: "so?"


    "So, since your sister has nothing to do with us, we don''t have any deep grudges. I can compensate you for the treasures of many practitioners, OK?"


    Cai Ming began to seek peace. He thought the only grudge between him and Liu Fan was Liu Xiaodie.


    Liu Fan sneered and said nothing.


    Cai Ming felt that there was a play. He glanced at Li Youwei, who was playing with green silk on his forehead. Seeing that she really didn''t want to interfere in this matter, he was calm."Liu fan, in fact, Gu Wuji, who I gave up, was not forced to give up. I could only perform the Dharma if the other party volunteered. Just because Gu Wuji had cancer at the beginning, I happened to show up again. I promised him to take care of his sister instead, and he gave up his body for me to drive. In fact, I was a benefactor for my family. With this, I was also a good man?"


    Good people?


    Liu Fan''s face immediately cooled down and sneered: "so those women in the freezer deserve to be killed by you as so-called collectibles? I''ve never seen a shameless old man like you


    "If you live a long time, you are actually a thousand year old king and 80000 year old tortoise. No, it should be said that the harm has been left for thousands of years, killing people like numbness, and the crime is unforgivable. You live in a dark corner like a field mouse all day long, doing dirty and despicable things..."


    Liu Fan yelled at Cai Ming and poured out all the swearing words he had learned over the past 20 years.


    Rao is Cai Ming. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t help scolding.


    At that time, a wave of anger, like a volcanic eruption, occupied his mind, and his mouth was about to fight back.


    But Liu Fan didn''t give him a chance at all. The stone in his hand was so rude that he smashed it at him!


    Cai Ming was so enraged that he had no sense of defense.


    Bang!


    This hit Liu Fan put all his strength together and hit Cai Ming on the head!


    "You..."


    Cai Ming''s last thought didn''t appear. The whole person broke up on the spot!


    Crash -


    Cai Ming disappeared in the air, but a lot of things fell.


    "I''m Cao. What''s the matter? I still drop things. Am I fighting Warcraft?"


    Surprised, Liu Fan picked it up.


    "Ding, the host picked up a hundred pieces of xuanbingsha. The yundao jade talisman is a bonus to reward a piece of Hanbing jade spirit!"


    "Ding, the host picked up ten pieces of black crystal and awarded 10 billion yuan!"


    "Ding, the host picked up ten pairs of huashenggu, yundao jade talisman bonus, reward Ningqi Dan X1000!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a doll and rewarded the hero''s Doomsday emissary with the bonus of yundao jade talisman!"


    "Ding, I found..."


    The continuous sound of the system rings in Liu Fan''s mind, and the excessive reward makes him confused.


    10 billion!


    I didn''t expect that Cai Ming''s falling objects directly made him a 10 billion millionaire!


    In addition, condensate Dan is so much that he can eat as beans.


    "Doomsday Messenger, is it the hero of the League of heroes?"

 Chapter 428

    [hero: Doomsday emissary


    level: 1


    skill:


    fear + 1: fear a target, so that the target can escape at a damaged speed


    Life absorption: soul chain demands life, absorbs enemy life, feeds back the host


    wind of darkness: silent group crow storm: blink, call crows, group damage


    ]


    this is all doomsday emissary rewards of the system Attribute, swept a glance, Liu Fan whole person all happy, really is the role in the hero alliance!


    It''s incredible!


    He never thought that these fictional characters would appear in this way, and he could control them!


    "If I get all the heroes, won''t I be invincible?"


    Liu FanMei Zizi thought.


    Just then.


    Li Youwei came to one side and flicked his finger on Liu Fan''s forehead. "Younger martial brother, have you got something good again?"


    "Ah Well


    Liu Fan was stunned and said strangely, "sister Youwei, what did you call me just now?"


    Li Youwei said with a smile: "younger martial brother."


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Liu Fan took a cold breath, shook his head and said: "sister Youwei, don''t make any trouble. I don''t want to worship in any way. Just let me go."


    "What do you mean, despise me?"


    Li Youwei''s face suddenly cooled down and his eyes were filled with chill.


    "No, I don''t dare. I''m a mortal and have little ambition. I want to live a comfortable life in my life. I want to pick up garbage, get together with friends and drink wine in my spare time. As for the hidden family, I really don''t want to get involved."


    Liu Fan took the opportunity to pour out the bitter water and said what happened to the Cai family he met in recent days.


    Li Youwei was not happy.


    "You''re turning the corner and saying that I''m implicating you. Good you, Liu fan, you are really good at it. Do you really think you can do anything to me if you give me a body? I tell you, it''s not so easy to get rid of my relationship with Li Youwei! Moreover, since you mention my name, you can''t live a smooth life in the future. I tell you, I''m really the devil in those people''s eyes. If you annoy me, no one in this city will want to live... "


    Like a storm, Liu Fan feels that standing in front of Li Youwei is like a duckweed in the wind and rain, which is about to be knocked over at any time.


    "Cough, younger sister Youwei, don''t be angry. We have something to say. You see, it''s my younger brother''s filial piety. Will you consider it again?"


    Liu fan says with a smile, takes out the cold ice jade soul he just got and hands it to Li Youwei.


    "Don''t scare me with rotten things..." Li Youwei was about to throw it out subconsciously, but he was stunned the next second. He opened his mouth and said in surprise: "this is the cold ice jade soul!"


    The cold ice jade soul, the holy product in the ice, can help practitioners get rid of the demons and have a clear mind. Especially for Li Youwei, a mysterious ice body, the effect is doubled!


    "Sister Youwei, is this useful to you?"


    Liu fan asked tentatively.


    Li Youwei took a deep breath, took it, looked at Liu Fan seriously, and said: "Liu fan, since you are so afraid of trouble, but you have been involved in cause and effect with me. For today''s sake, only I stay with you to protect you, until I break through the Dixian cultivation, at that time, I will naturally leave you."


    Stay with me?


    Liu fan is stunned. Isn''t this a joke?


    "You''ve been practicing anger for a long time. It''s just right for me to be my younger martial brother, and your luck is very important to me. I believe it won''t be long. How about it? "


    Li Youwei suggested.


    Liu Fan thought carefully that this proposal is not bad.


    You know, if you can invite Li Youwei to be a bodyguard, you will definitely pay an unimaginable price. This is a rare opportunity.


    "How long do you have to think about such a good deal?"


    Li Youwei looks at Liu Fan''s reluctant appearance and wants to slap him in the face again.


    "I think about it."


    Liu Fan''s eyes were deep.


    "See you, elder martial sister!"


    He suddenly bowed to Li Youwei with a respectful attitude.


    Li Youwei nodded with satisfaction, "a child can be taught. Today I, Li Xuanji, will accept apprentices on behalf of my teacher! This sect is called Changsheng sect. Xiude is a treasure of Taiyi sect. Elder martial sister, my Bing soul reincarnation and your Changsheng Qi are derived from this treasure. Unfortunately, in a scuffle a hundred years ago, the Taiyi book was destroyed


    I''ll teach you to know that you and I are born old men, who belong to the heaven generation and died a hundred years ago. Our generation is the Xuan generation. Elder martial sister, if you are sincere and virtuous, she will give you the Dao, Xuande. "


    Li Youwei said dignified.


    Xuande, Liu Xuande?


    Liu Fan''s head suddenly rises several black lines. What''s the name of NIMA? He calls me Liu Xuande!


    I''m not Liu Bei. What is the romance of the Three Kingdoms?


    "Think twice, elder martial sister. Younger martial brother thinks I''m not qualified to be Xuande. I''d better change my name."Liu Fan restrained his heart and make complaints about it.


    "Younger martial brother, Liu Xuande is not the name that ordinary people can call. You can definitely afford it. Needless to say, Xuande, come on. This is the meeting gift from elder martial sister."


    Li Youwei didn''t care about Liu Fan''s little nineties. He reached out and handed Liu Fan a piece of gold foil.


    Liu Fan took a cool breath, and thought that Li Youwei, the cheap elder martial sister, would give her some valuable magic weapon. What''s more, she actually gave herself some heart control charm presented by old bastard Cai Ming.


    "Elder martial sister, our Changsheng sect should be a big one. Don''t you think it''s shabby?"


    Liu fan is not reconciled to ask a way, this special send beggar?


    Li Youwei was embarrassed and said, "to tell you the truth, you and I are the only ones left in our sect. Elder martial sister has nothing to give you. Otherwise, elder martial sister will agree with each other?"


    With that, Li Youwei stepped forward and his long white legs were enchanting.


    "Don''t make trouble, elder martial sister. I have a sweetheart."


    Liu Fan Light swept one eye, the mood is insipid, the waves are not startled.


    This time it''s Li Youwei''s turn to be surprised. She''s such a beautiful woman. Liu fan doesn''t even have a heart?


    Is he in a state of mind that he is still in when he is young?


    It''s impossible!


    Unwilling, Li Youwei twisted his waist and buttocks, put his shoulder on Liu Fan''s side, breathed out like a orchid, disappointed and said, "younger martial brother, do you even look down on elder martial sister?"


    Liu Fan sneered in his heart. There was no pressure in his heart, and his eyes remained clear.


    Under the effect of purity of mind and lack of desire, his desire for women is equivalent to that of eunuch, and Li Youwei''s set of ideas has no effect on him.


    "This boy, when can you bear it so much? Is it because my charm is not good? I, Li Xuanji, was given the nickname of "jade face girl Luocha" by some villain in those years, but today I am defeated by my own younger martial brother. Is that the will of heaven? "


    Li Youwei''s eyes flashed across the middle of the road. She didn''t see the slightest response from Liu Fan. She was hit hard. She was always very satisfied with her appearance. Now she can''t help feeling upset.


    "Hum, here you are. It''s just such a gadget. Do you want it or not?"


    Li Youwei angrily threw the gold foil on the ground and left in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 429

    A woman''s heart, a needle.


    A woman''s mood changes as soon as it changes.


    Liu Fan sighed. Even though Li Youwei became an immortal, he was still in the category of women. It seems that he, as a younger martial brother, will suffer a lot in the future.


    Stoop to pick up the gold foil, the fly is meat in the small.


    "Ding, the host has found a master servant heart control rune, and the yundao jade Rune has a bonus. The host has won the title of hypnotist master!"


    The next second, the gold foil disappeared, and Liu Fan''s mind is more about psychology and hypnosis techniques of information, and is the top method!


    "It''s not bad. The master and servant mind control rune is not the right way. Just change me to a hypnotist."


    Liu Fan said to himself with satisfaction.


    Cai Ming is dead. Liu Fan remembers that Huang jinlishi is still fighting with the three servants of Huang Jie. He turns around and leaves.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    At this time, Li Youwei appeared again, but he changed into a red dress. His long black hair was scattered on his shoulders, and his skin was as white as suede.


    Liu fan has to admit that Li Youwei is too beautiful to find fault with.


    "Ding, the system prompts that the time for the effect of clearing heart and lust is over!"


    The system is good, but at this time removed this strange effect.


    Liu Fan suddenly felt thirsty throat, eyes are Li Youwei''s enchanting posture.


    "I NIMA, the system, I''m asking for an extension of time!"


    Liu Fan held his breath and said stubbornly.


    System: "the system cannot support the host''s masochism."


    Liu Fan:


    "From today on, elder martial sister, I''ll be right behind you. What''s the matter? Do you think I''m such a beautiful woman to give you face?"


    As Li Youwei walks around, she can see that Liu fan is no longer calm and smiles. It turns out that my younger martial brother likes my dress.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go first!"


    Liu Fan missed his sister''s safety and turned to run.


    "I''ll give you a ride!"


    Li Youwei said to Liu fan that he was speechless. Such a beautiful elder martial sister with great power was placed here, but he still ran?


    As she spoke, she gently waved her jade arm. Liu Fan only felt that her feet were as light as a swallow, and the scenery in front of her retreated quickly!


    This scene is too shocking, giving Liu Fan a sense of time reversal.


    He is in a state of weightlessness.


    Fortunately, this state did not last long, only a few seconds.


    When Liu Fan landed smoothly again, he found himself standing outside Gu Wuji''s villa.


    "It''s impossible!"


    According to his estimation, it''s at least two kilometers from here to Li Youwei''s house!


    As a result, I just arrived in the blink of an eye


    "Surprised? This is to shrink the ground to an inch. It''s very close. Younger martial brother, do you want to learn? "


    Li Youwei came from behind Liu Fan and said with a smile.


    It''s completely different from the cold and ready to kill at the beginning.


    "I want to learn."


    Liu Fan said with a happy smile, like a simple man.


    Li Youwei raised his chin like a proud White Swan and said contemptuously, "look at my mood."


    Then he went to the villa.


    Liu Fan was stunned and looked at Li Youwei suspiciously. He said that he was very suspicious. What he had just shown as a little girl was really the ghost under the lake?


    When Liu Fan came to the hospital, he saw Huang jinlishi standing in front of the house, three half disabled servants lying at his feet, crying bitterly.


    And a group of police surrounded it.


    It seems that the police do not dare to approach. There are many bullet holes in the body of huangjinlishi!


    Liu Fan frowned. Did Huang jinlishi have a conflict with the police?


    "Liu Fan!"


    "Brother!"


    At this time, two figures came to the villa door. They were sun Yujing and Liu Xiaodie.


    Liu Xiaodie jumped into Liu Fan''s arms and choked: "brother, I''m scared to death!"


    Liu Fan patted her on the back and comforted her: "it''s OK. You''ll be ok if you have elder brother here."


    Liu fan is afraid of it. If he didn''t run into it, his sister would suffer!


    I''ll never hurt you again!


    Liu fan has a secret way in his heart.


    "Liu fan, does that giant have anything to do with you?"


    Sun Yujing asked in a low voice and pointed to Huang jinlishi in the distance. "The police wanted to get close, but the giant was not happy. He had a conflict with us..."


    Liu Fan nodded, and his mind moved. Huang jinlishi seemed to get some orders and walked towards Liu Fan.


    As soon as he took two steps, his figure began to shrink. When he reached Liu fan, it had shrunk to the size of a slap.


    Liu Fan took over, Huang Jin Lishi condensed into a talisman again."That is This one? "


    Sun Yujing is surprised, Liu Xiaodie also stares at the silver white talisman in Liu Fan''s hand.


    Liu Fan did not answer, put it away and went to the three servants who had been abandoned.


    Several policemen nearby wanted to stop, but Sun Yujing motioned not to move.


    "Are you also from the Cai family?"


    Liu Fan did not have the good spirit to ask a way.


    He felt extremely bad about the Cai family.


    "You, you are back. Where are our ancestors?"


    "What have you done to your ancestors?"


    "If you dare to kill us, just wait for the endless Revenge of the Cai family."


    Three servants look ferocious, hysterical roar.


    "Crazy."


    Liu Fan said lightly, he can see that these people have been confused by Cai Ming.


    "These people, living is also painful. It''s better to die."


    Li Youwei came in a red dress, and his words determined his life and death.


    Liu Fan behind a cool, quickly stopped, "elder martial sister, I will hypnotize, let me try to save these guys."


    He is really afraid of Li Youwei''s killing. In case of the police''s shooting, it will be bad.


    Li Youwei took a look at him, blinked and said with a smile, "well, Xuande, you can try it. I said earlier that you are a man of virtue. It''s true."


    Liu Fan''s face turns black when he hears the words. He can''t stand Xuande.


    "Who is this big sister? It''s so beautiful!"


    When Liu Xiaodie saw Li Youwei, she wondered, is this my brother''s sweetheart?


    What a noble temperament!


    When sun Yujing saw this woman, he couldn''t help feeling humble. What a perfect woman!


    Determined, Liu Fan looks at three irascible servants and takes out Ruyi gravity stick. One gives them a stick, and the three servants are dazed.


    The next second, Liu Fan hit a ring finger, suddenly three people''s pupil straight, all become at a loss.


    Liu Fan whispered softly, but he didn''t know what he said. A minute later, the three servants fell asleep.


    "OK, the effect is not bad!"


    Liu Fan said with satisfaction.


    "Liu fan, what did you do to them?"


    Sun Yujing asked in surprise. She just saw Liu Fan smashing people with a stick. Don''t smash people.


    "I used hypnosis to clean up their mental thinking, and they should recover when they wake up."

 Chapter 430

    "True or false?"


    Sun Yujing doesn''t believe it. Can Liu Fan even hypnotize?


    Liu Fan ha ha a smile, once again hit a ring finger.


    The next second, the three servants suddenly opened their eyes, sweating, as if they had a nightmare.


    "Where are we?"


    "Eh, I''m happy in bed with my younger martial sister. How can I lie outside?"


    "Hiss, police!"


    The three servants woke up from a big dream and were stunned to see the scene around them.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Sun Yujing looked at them in a daze, as if he knew nothing about what happened before.


    Liu Fan explained: "these three people are actually poor people. Gu Wuji controlled their thoughts and was driven by himself for three years, but I just recalled their memories back three years ago."


    In the previous dialogue with Cai Ming, Liu Fan realized this fact.


    Gu Wuji was also robbed of his body by Cai Ming three years ago, and these three people are also members of the Cai family. They were confused by Cai Ming''s mind control technique.


    "The memory of three years, doesn''t it mean that they have lived in vain these three years..."


    Sun Yujing had some sympathy. The next second he strained his face and said, "take them all away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tiannan Public Security Bureau.


    Liu Fan finished the record. He is a participant and insider of the case. Gu Wuji is not the real murderer, but also a supporter.


    "Captain sun, Gu''s family is a pure victim of this incident. Do you understand that?"


    Liu Fan stares at Sun Yujing and says in a low voice.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that Gu''s group has a great influence on the city, and we will properly solve it."


    Sun Yujing nodded seriously.


    "Well, I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do. I''m tired every day."


    Liu Fan yawned and looked tired and lazy.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise our police are helpless. Do you want me to apply for an advanced individual award for being brave for a just cause?"


    Sun Yujing showed two lovely tiger teeth and joked.


    Liu Fan waved his hand and said, "forget it. I don''t want to be famous."


    "It''s not up to you. The director has already made preparations. Besides, Liu fan, you can''t go yet. There''s something I need your help."


    Between sun Yujing and Liu fan, who wants to leave, he grabs him.


    "Don''t talk in public."


    Liu Fan glared at her, not far away Liu Xiaodie and Li Youwei all looked over.


    "Comrade Liu fan, what are you talking about? Don''t you know how to hypnotize? Can you help Tang Feifei? She seems to be insane."


    Sun Yujing takes a provocative look at Li Youwei in the distance.


    Liu fan is scared to tremble. If Li Youwei is angry, the whole police station will not be able to protect him!


    "Yes, I''ll help you!"


    Liu fan turns around to cut off the sight communication between sun Yujing and Li Youwei, and agrees.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Third Hospital of Tiannan city is the mental hospital that people turn pale when they hear it.


    "You, put don Feifei here?" Liu fan asked in amazement.


    What surprised him was not only that Tang Feifei was kept here, but also that as a first-line singer, Tang Feifei was not exposed by the paparazzi. It was a miracle.


    "I can''t help it. She''s crazy. It''s a fact."


    Sun Yujing said helplessly.


    At this time, Liu fan saw a patient walking upside down in the hospital. When he came to him, he said hello with one hand.


    Liu Fanqi said strangely, "uncle, aren''t you tired of walking like this?"


    "Tired." Uncle said difficultly.


    Liu fan asked: "since tired, why do you have to go like this?"


    Uncle glared at him, "if you don''t go like this, you will treat me as a psychopath!"


    Hiss -


    Liu Fan pulled the corner of his mouth and consciously stepped aside.


    Sun Yujing had been laughing beside him for a long time.


    The next second, a male doctor in a white coat came up to sun Yujing and said mysteriously, "madam, I have a secret to tell you."


    "What''s the secret?" Sun Yujing consciously stepped back two steps.


    The male doctor said with a smile: "you must keep a secret. I''m actually your son."


    Sun Yujing blinked and was stunned for a second. He was furious: "go away, I''m not married yet!"


    "Number three, give me my clothes back!" Not far away, a man stripped of his clothes ran out of the ward and yelled at him.


    Sun Yujing just reflected that he was a patient!


    Seeing that he was about to run, sun Yujing swept his legs and caught the mental patient with his backhand.


    "Thank you."


    The man with bare upper body thanks a way.Sun Yujing shook his head and sighed, "it''s not easy for you."


    It''s a mess that mental patients can rob doctors of their clothes.


    "Yes, I finally knocked out the clothes that the doctor robbed. It''s not authentic for No. 3 to do so."


    The man happily took the white coat and put it on himself.


    Sun Yujing and Liu Fan look at each other and run to the front ward.


    Open the door to see, good guy, a middle-aged man on the bed is struggling, see Liu Fan Sun Yu Jing, tears are almost out.


    "Dr. white!"


    Sun Yujing knew the doctor and exclaimed.


    Three minutes later.


    The doctor was rescued and two mental patients were locked in.


    "They asked me to play rubber band jumping with them, and the Dean also said it was good for their recovery. Unexpectedly, they tied me up before they started dancing..."


    Bailin choked and said, it''s really high risk to be a doctor in a mental hospital!


    Labor and capital are still too simple.


    Liu Fan and sun Yujing can only express sympathy in their eyes.


    "Are you here to see Don Feifei, Captain sun? If you don''t come again, we can''t control her."


    Bailin took them to the deepest ward.


    Liu Fan glanced at the glass outside the door and saw that there was no one in the ward. There was no shadow of Tang Feifei.


    He glanced suspiciously to the side and suddenly saw a tiny figure hanging on the heating pipe above the corner.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Liu Fan kicked open the door, rushed in, jumped at the foot, and saved Tang Feifei!


    "She''s hanging from a sheet!"


    Bailin was surprised and quickly looked at Tang Feifei''s situation.


    "I''m not dead. I just passed out."


    Liu Fan spent a trace of long angry, Tang Feifei heart failure immediately recovered.


    "Captain sun, as you can see, we have put away all the tools and facilities that can cause death, but don Feifei is determined to die. The sheets can be pulled into silk and used as ropes. Can we not give him quilts?"


    Bailin said helplessly that he was the first time to see such a mental patient. He was determined to die and refused to communicate.


    "Dr. Bai, Captain sun, you go out first."


    Liu Fan rubbed his hands and said casually.


    "Who are you, Captain sun? What does he mean?"


    Bailin frowned.

 Chapter 431

    Sun Yujing took Bai Lin and went out, "doctor Bai, you don''t have to worry about it. This is the master invited by our police station."


    Master shentemo, you are a serious doctor!


    Liu Fanbai gives sun Yujing a look, and then begins to hypnotize Tang Feifei.


    Only she and Tang Feifei were left in the ward.


    "Captain sun, can you trust this man? You''re not afraid that he will do something else when he''s alone in the same room?"


    Bai Lin frowned outside the door. He just wanted to take a peek.


    Stab!


    Liu fan directly tore off a sheet and hung it on the door, blocking the glass.


    "This, this, what kind of system is it?"


    Bailin''s throat is blocked. Who''s the guy that came out of the blue?


    "Dr. Bai, don''t ask more. We police can trust Liu Fan''s character. What do you worry about? If anything happens, we police are not vegetarians."


    Sun Yujing tried to explain in a soft tone. At the same time, he wondered why Bailin was so sad to Tang Feifei.


    She didn''t notice the gloom in Bailin''s eyes.


    In the ward.


    Tang Feifei wakes up slowly under Liu Fan''s acupuncture, but is immediately hypnotized by Liu Fan''s fingers.


    "Who are you?" Tang Feifei''s eyes look forward, but what he sees is a strange man.


    Liu Fan looks at this haggard woman. She was a star yesterday and nearly withered today. However, even so, she still has a kind of sad beauty.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Liu fan asked.


    "I know you? You, you are Cai Ming, my love... "


    There was a complicated look in Tang Feifei''s eyes, as if he was struggling with himself.


    "I''m Cai Ming, Liu Fan and nothingness. I''ve never existed before..."


    Liu Fan''s voice seems to have a strange magic, which makes Tang Feifei half asleep.


    "I have never loved you and never appeared. Everything is a dream..."


    Demagogic words into Tang Feifei''s mind, will erase all the marks about Cai Ming in Tang Feifei''s heart.


    "It''s just a dream. It''s a dream. No, it''s not a dream. When I was four years old, you showed up and said you would take me to the cherry blossom sea in the future. When I was six, you took me to see the cherry blossom sea. When I was eight, you bought me the first cheongsam. You taught me to write, draw, read and sing. You''re not a dream..."


    Tang Feifei''s blinking speed is speeding up, which means that she is about to wake up, "you left three years ago, you said you were so lonely below, waiting for me to go down to find you..."


    Liu fan saw something wrong, hit two fingers again, Tang Feifei brain shock, like amnesia in general, stabilized again.


    "Day, Cai Ming, an old bastard, is really vicious. Even Tang Feifei''s childhood memory has been tampered with. Cao, do I have to tamper with it by force?"


    Liu Fan greets Cai Ming''s ancestors in his heart. Cai Ming seems to have brought him into Tang Feifei''s life and can''t be separated.


    In order to keep him alive, Liu fan has to fight for danger.


    "Don Feifei, the person you met when you were a child, and I am now, is actually your father..."


    Don Feifei asked: "Dad?"


    "Yes, I am your father, I want you to live well, I want you to live well!"


    Liu Fan had no choice but to find a replacement. At the same time, he said, "forget my appearance. You have never seen your father''s real appearance..."


    This time of deep hypnosis and memory tampering, Liu Fan felt that it was more difficult than acupuncture.


    Half an hour later, Tang Feifei fell asleep in Liu Fan''s fingers.


    "I used to treat you as an idol, but today you call me dad. I have no choice but to do so. I hope you will really get better and return to the sunny girl on the stage."


    Liu Fan said sympathetically.


    Tang Feifei is about the same age as him, but at the age when Liu Fan was still in high school and went over the wall to surf the Internet in the middle of the night, Tang Feifei has become famous for his lark like singing voice and pure jade girl image.


    At that time, I didn''t know how many students regarded her as the beauty of their dreams. Who could have thought that Tang Feifei would become such a miserable woman.


    Fortunately, Tang Feifei didn''t do anything indecent to her when she was controlled by Cai Ming. As for having a child, it was nothing.


    According to Liu Fan''s eye, Tang Feifei is still a virgin.


    This is enough to show that Cai Ming''s old bastard is a psychopath with abnormal control.


    "No, don''t touch me..."


    At this time, don Feifei''s face twisted, hands chest protection, it seems to resist something.


    "How could that be?"


    Liu Fan''s face was suddenly gloomy. Tang Feifei''s appearance was obviously something terrible.


    He was puzzled in his heart and hypnotized Tang Feifei again to find out.


    Outside the ward.


    "Captain sun, after such a long time, nothing will happen?"Bailin asked with a worried face.


    Sun Yujing glanced at him and muttered, "doctor Bai, you seem to be in a hurry?"


    When Bai Lin heard the speech, he was stunned. He said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Just then, a scream came from the ward.


    Bai Lin pushed the door faster than sun Yujing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bailin roared, but was stunned the next second.


    A ray of sunshine was thrown into the dark room, and the breeze was gentle.


    Liu Fan sat beside the bed, his arms full of cucumbers and tomatoes, while Tang Feifei sat on the bed, eating like he had been hungry for three days.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Tang Feifei wolfed down, completely without reserve, while also facing Liu Fan embarrassed smile.


    That scream just now is because the fruit is so delicious.


    "Come in, Xiaojing. Are you hungry? Do you want some?"


    Liu Fan sat in the sun with a gentle smile and bright eyes, which made sun Yujing look crazy.


    "Good, good."


    Sun Yujing went over and took the tomato.


    Then I remembered that Liu Fan actually called himself Xiaojing. This is the only person in the family who dares to call himself Xiaojing. Hum, he let this guy take advantage!


    In the palm of his hand, the tomato is red, as if the sunset is brilliant. Sun Yujing tries to take a small bite.


    Immediately sweet and fresh taste, instant stimulation taste buds!


    It''s delicious!


    Sun Yujing took the apple sized tomatoes into his stomach, and then looked at the vegetables in Liu Fan''s arms, his eyes burning!


    Now she finally understood why don Feifei ate so hard!


    "Who asked you to feed her anything? In our hospital, patients can''t eat food indiscriminately!"


    At this time, Bai Lin suddenly rebukes Liu Fandao and reaches for Tang Feifei''s vegetables.


    Liu Fan''s face did not change, his face was full of laughter, but his hand was not vague, and he immediately grasped Bai Lin''s small arm.


    "She only eats vegetables. Why can''t she eat them?"


    Liu fan asked lightly.


    "Do you care? I''m a doctor. What are you?"


    Bai Lin stares at Liu Fan and wants to break free, but finds that Liu Fan''s palm is as unbreakable as an iron hoop.


    "Let go of me!"


    Bai Lin was angry, but the next second, Liu Fan slapped Bai Lin in the face.

 Chapter 432

    This slap made Bailin brain melon seeds buzzing, right face burning pain.


    Bai Lin looked at Liu Fan with unbelievable eyes, "you, you dare to beat me!"


    Liu Fan sneered.


    Pop!


    Another slap, Bai Lin was directly fanned to the ground!


    "Liu fan, stop it. What are you doing?"


    Sun Yujing quickly stop, this sudden scene makes her a little confused.


    "Xiaojing, if you know the truth, you will only appreciate me!"


    Liu Fan sneered, then looked at the ferocious white forest on the ground and asked, "do you want to know why I beat you? What have you done to her these days? Do you really think you can hide it from the world?"


    "You, what are you talking about? What have I done? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    There was a trace of panic in the eyes of the white forest, but then he calmed down, "Captain sun, he hit me. Are you just looking at me like this?"


    He heckled, making sun Yujing embarrassed.


    "Even now, you dare to be blunt. As a doctor, you repeatedly enter the ward to harass Feifei. Do you really think you can confuse the public without monitoring?"


    Liu Fan said in a cold voice. Bai Lin breathed suddenly.


    And sun Yujing is surprised to see white forest, surprised.


    "You, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Bai Lin suddenly stood up, pointed at Liu Fan and refuted in a angry voice: "you threw dirty water on me and framed me. What evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence?"


    Liu Fan takes a look at Tang Feifei, who suddenly stops his action and buries his face in the waterfall like green silk.


    "I can prove that this bird Shou would harass me last night and try to do that to me. If I didn''t give in, he would take my food and not let me drink!"


    Don Feifei said in a choked voice.


    "You, you talk nonsense. When can I let you take your food and stop you from drinking water..."


    Bai Lin listened to Tang Feifei''s words, explained hesitantly, and then looked at Sun Yujing.


    "Captain sun, this is totally out of thin air. Tang Feifei has mental problems now. How can she believe her words?"


    Sun Yujing is also not sure. Who is true and who is false?


    "You may not believe her, but you can believe what you say."


    With a mysterious smile, Liu Fan suddenly takes out a bag of powder from his pocket and sprinkles the powder on Bai Lin with a sudden rush.


    Bailin couldn''t prevent it. He scolded: "you are crazy!"


    Look at the body, it is full of white powder, emitting a unique orchid.


    The next second, Bailin felt as if a subtle change had taken place in himself.


    "I ask you, have you ever harassed don Feifei at night?"


    Liu fan asked again.


    Bailin frowned. This man was endless. He would deny it when he spoke, but he was surprised by what he said next second!


    "Yes, since Tang Feifei was hospitalized, I have harassed her three times, but all failed. This crazy woman still scratched..."


    Bailin found that his mouth was out of control, and he told the truth!


    What''s going on?


    And sun Yujing is even more silly, and Bai Lin''s attitude of pleading guilty is too good.


    She looked at Liu Fan strangely, but found that the latter seemed not strange at all.


    Is it the powder just now?


    "Have you ever done this to a lot of female patients?"


    Liu Fan continued.


    Bai Lin shakes his head, but finds that he is actually nodding. His mouth is uncontrollably revealing the truth again.


    "Not much. I''ve seen seven or eight women harassing. The others are 50 or 60 year old women, and I can''t do it No, No


    Bailin tried his best to cover his mouth. In his heart, NIMA galloped by. What''s the matter with NIMA!


    "Captain sun, I just gave him honest powder. Once it''s stained, you can''t lie. Do you think this doctor can take it away?"


    Liu Fan said to sun Yujing with a smile.


    Of course, sun Yujing believed Liu Fan''s words. As an extraordinary person, it''s normal to have such means.


    Seeing sun Yujing''s attitude, Bai Lin is about to run. However, he is swept by sun Yujing and falls to his knees.


    There was a click and the handcuffs were on.


    "Captain sun, ha ha, you are pretty, but you are too fierce to find your mother-in-law''s family. Why don''t you follow me..."


    Even though Bai Lin was subdued, the words of death were still endless. Sun Yujing, who had felt that he had made a contribution, was angry when he heard this.


    Click!


    Sun Yujing was so angry that he slapped Bai Lin in the face. This time, Bai Lin''s face almost turned into a pig''s head!


    "Take it away!"


    Sun Yujing said harshly to the police. She didn''t expect that she could lift a case in any mental hospital!"Liu fan, thank you so much. I will apply for more flags for you when I go back, so as to ensure your good fortune!"


    Sun Yujing said gratefully.


    Liu Fan modestly waved his hand, "the police and the people, why thank you."


    "By the way, Liu fan, do you still have that kind of powder?"


    Sun Yujing saw the powerful effect of honest powder, and he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Of course, it''s useless for me to keep it. There are 30 copies. Here you are. There are no side effects. Sprinkle a little on the suspect when using it. It''s absolutely effective!"


    Liu fan, like a conscience manufacturer, took out a lot of powder from his pocket.


    Sun Yujing exclaimed at Liu Fan''s magic, so a small bag can not only produce so many delicious fruits, but also so many medicinal powder!


    "Don Feifei, how is she?"


    Sun Yujing puts away the powder and looks at Tang Feifei, who is gradually regaining his reserve.


    "Feifei is almost all right, but it will take a while for her to recover completely."


    Liu Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Feifei?


    Sun Yujing talks and despises Liu Fan. It''s only half an hour. He and Tang Feifei are so familiar?


    "Are you full?"


    Liu Fan took Tang Feifei''s hair and asked softly.


    Tang Feifei raised his head and looked at Liu Fan. His eyes were full of doubts, but he nodded obediently.


    "You''re familiar. Is that my family?"


    Don Feifei looks confused.


    Liu Fan shook his head, picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth for her. He said softly, "no, I''m your friend. My name is Liu Fan."


    Tang Feifei stares into Liu Fan''s eyes, only to find that he can''t recall any memory of Liu Fan.


    There is a figure in her heart, very important, but very vague. She wants to see it clearly, but she feels more and more far away.


    She felt something missing in her heart and whispered, "Dad, I want to see my dad."


    Liu Fan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you to see your father."


    After a snap, don fell asleep.


    "Xiaojing, she can leave the hospital now. She won''t do any more radical actions. The rest is up to her."


    Liu Fan left this sentence and left the hospital directly.


    He can no longer appear in front of Tang Feifei''s eyes, otherwise Tang Feifei will really break through the shackles of memory and call him Dad, I''m afraid he will collapse directly.

 Chapter 433

    "Hello, everyone. Today is Wednesday, August 4, 2032. Here''s an important news: Gu Wuji, President of Gu''s group and behind the scenes boss of Dahua supermarket, died on the spot due to a sudden illness this afternoon. Gu Wuji, as one of the top ten outstanding talents in Tiannan city.... "


    Inside the Ferrari, the news from the radio makes Liu Fan sigh that life is too fragile.


    Gu Wuji actually died three years ago, but Gu Xiaoxiao was still under age when he made a contract with the devil to sell his body.


    Although the police did not disclose to the public the real cause of Gu Wuji''s death and the existence of Cai Ming, Gu Xiaoxiao himself has the right to know the truth.


    "Younger martial brother Xuande, elder martial sister doesn''t know what to say about you. Although accumulation of good fortune is good for the future, it will also cause more trouble. You really can add obstacles to my elder martial sister."


    Li Youwei was sitting in the co driver''s seat, stretching his waist, but he was tired.


    Outside Gu''s villa, they have been waiting all afternoon. Liu Fan''s sister Liu Xiaodie has been accompanying Gu Xiaoxiao.


    And the City Taekwondo competition did not have two people to contend for supremacy, also naturally could not continue, the organizer directly visits the door, carries on the condolence.


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei are here for another purpose.


    "Here it is


    Li Youwei''s eyes are slightly closed and his face is touching.


    Liu Fan also seems to be aware that the golden pupil looks at the breath.


    In a corner, a burly figure in a suit appeared quietly.


    "Cai Yiling!"


    Liu Fan murmured that he had already guessed that the Cai family would send someone to come, but he did not expect that it would be Cai Yiling.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you."


    Li Youwei opened the door and said.


    Cai Yiling naturally didn''t know that someone had been staring at him. He easily turned over the wall and looked around.


    He muttered in his heart, "Cai Ming, an immortal traitor of the Cai family, has been fighting for more than 100 years, but now he has been killed by a younger generation. When he dies, he''s also trapped in our Cai family. It''s really a special old bastard. I don''t know if this old bastard has left anything good behind..."


    Yesterday, he was hit by Liu Fan unexpectedly, and suffered internal injury on the spot. Fortunately, the practitioner was powerful inside and used some precious medicine to recover 50% of his accomplishments.


    He wanted to revenge Liu fan, but he didn''t expect to find Cai Ming''s whereabouts.


    Cai Ming claims that he is the ancestor of the Cai family. But in fact, because he betrayed the Cai family, practiced evil laws and killed many people, he has long been regarded as a wanted object by the Cai family.


    Cai Yiling witnessed the whole incident that Cai Ming fled into a villa and never came out again. He was sure that Cai Ming was dead.


    Today, he is here to search Cai Ming''s legacy and try his luck.


    "Lao Cai, I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    Just as Cai Yiling was about to sneak into the villa, a banter sounded behind him.


    Cai Yiling''s body was stunned and his soul came out.


    He rolled one by one, turned around and had a copper staff in his hand.


    "It''s you!"


    Cai Yiling''s voice suddenly rose when he saw the person coming.


    Nima, he''s so careful. How can Liu Fan look like he''s waiting for the hare?


    "you, do you know I''m coming?"


    Cai Yiling swallowed his saliva and felt like he was caught in the net.


    Liu Fan weighs the Ruyi gravity stick in his hand and says with a smile: "Cai Ming is dead, and Cai Ming''s descendants will come. What should I say? Kill one, and make a nest?"


    Cai Yiling''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "hum, you''re the field mouse, Liu Fan. I tell you, last time I was careless. You''re just refining gas. What do you think you can do to me?"


    Having said that, the breath of his body suddenly rose, and even broke through a small realm.


    Middle Yellow stage!


    "Is that your real strength?"


    Liu Fan''s face is slightly solidified, and he perceives a trace of danger from Cai Yiling.


    Next second.


    Golden pupil + predictive ability is on.


    Liu fan saw five seconds later and Cai Yiling fight moment.


    He actually saw that Cai Yiling pressed himself with a copper rod, and even if he had Ruyi gravity rod, his own strength was unable to support higher weight!


    Kaji!


    At this time, Cai Yiling actually took out a pill and swallowed it in his mouth.


    At that time, Cai Yiling''s breath rose again and entered a small realm.


    Late yellow stage!


    This method of improving strength by medicine is extremely overbearing, but it has a certain timeliness.


    Boom!


    Cai Yiling is also a cruel man. After taking the medicine, he stamped his foot and rushed to Liu Fan immediately!


    The copper staff is thick and heavy. It wipes out illusions in the air and smashes at Liu Fan''s tianlinggai!


    Liu Fan''s whole body is full of vitality and his mind turns. Ruyi''s gravity stick becomes three inches long!


    He swept away with one stick and collided with the copper stick.Just listen to a bang, the wind blowing around the lawn rustle!


    Liu Fan retreated ten meters and hit the wall.


    But Cai Yiling''s breath is more and more fierce.


    "Little refining gas, killing you is like a chicken!"


    Cai Yiling said that he despised Liu Fan in the dust.


    "Old man, have you ever read a novel? Do you know that there is a saying that we should not deceive the poor young people in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi?"


    Liu Fan took a picture of the soil on his body and didn''t care.


    "It''s a pity you can''t wait. I''ll scrap you today!"


    Cai Yiling sneered and approached Liu Fan step by step.


    "Do you know what despair is?"


    Liu Fan suddenly asked, and then took out a snow-white pill from his arms.


    Cai Yiling sucked his nose and said softly, "Ning Qi Dan, are you going to break through the Yellow stage? A joke. "


    "It''s better than a dog''s nose. It can compete with my dog."


    Liu Fan raised his thumb in praise, and then chewed the pill, crisp as chocolate.


    "Hum, I''ll give you time to take medicine, so that you can have a good way to die."


    Cai Yiling rammed the ground with a copper rod. When Liu Fan swallowed the gas condensing pill, he was immediately in a dilemma to let him know what is the danger of society.


    Kaji Kaji -


    the next second, Liu Fan took out another pill and chewed it again.


    Cai Yiling: "ha ha."


    Liu Fan took out two more and sent them to the entrance.


    Cai Yiling: "be careful."


    I still don''t think so.


    Until Liu Fan grabs a handful of gas condensing pills and chews them like fried beans, Cai Yiling is completely shocked.


    Nima is undoubtedly cheating. He has so many condensing pills in a small refinery!


    What a drug use!


    Does he run a drugstore?


    "You''re kidding me


    Cai yi0 roared, and could not bear it any more. Liu Fan''s body was shining like a little sun!


    Liu Fan said that he was very uncomfortable. There was a feeling of constipation in his abdomen. In short, he wanted to find a place to release it!


    Seeing that Cai Yiling rushed over, it was just Liu Fan''s intention.


    Roar!


    He screamed wildly, Ruyi gravity rod directly lifted to the weight of five tons, the length extended nearly five meters!

 Chapter 434

    Liu Fan easily raised his giant stick and smashed it from above.


    This sudden change made Cai Yiling unable to prevent.


    What''s going on with NIMA''s stick!


    In his heart, he could only hold up his copper rod to resist the curse.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Cai exerted his own force, and his legs were directly buried in the lawn.


    When!


    Liu Fan came again with a stick, like a hammer hitting a nail!


    Under the second blow, Cai Yiling half body into the ground.


    When!


    Liu fan, like waving a small match, smashed it down again. Cai Yiling''s copper stick finally broke.


    At this time, Cai Yiling''s head was exposed on the ground.


    "Stop, please


    Cai Yiling was so flustered that he begged for mercy.


    Nima''s head will have to be broken if she falls down again!


    However, at this time, Liu fan is in a violent state, and the growth of Qi in his body has reached a critical point. He is about to break through!


    Unable to control his real Qi, he could only vent his pain in his body everywhere.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Liu fan is like a destructive maniac out of control, smashing his Ruyi gravity stick everywhere.


    All of a sudden, there were more than ten huge pits on the ground. It seemed that there was an earthquake around, shaking violently.


    Dogs barked all around.


    But the body in the storm Cai Yiling shivers, Liu Fan as long as a mistake, he will see the emperor!


    "This silly boy is so reckless!"


    A beautiful shadow appears over Liu Fan. It''s Li Youwei who can''t see it.


    She put her hand lightly and swept the palm of her hand on Liu fan, which made her feel a little smart.


    Liu Fan felt that his body suddenly became cool, and his irascible Qi seemed to be afraid of something. He was as gentle as a lamb.


    Hoo -


    at this moment, his body seems to break through some shackles, and the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The body is as light as a swallow. You can hear the words of ants. Without the help of the golden pupil, you can also see things from a hundred meters away!


    It''s a physical evolution!


    "I, I broke through to the Yellow stage?"


    Liu Fan murmured in a low voice. Suddenly, he felt at a loss.


    "It seems like a breakthrough in practice, but in fact it''s just like evolution in the general sense. Xuande, do you feel at a loss? That''s why it''s so cold at high places."


    Li Youwei fell to the ground lightly, but his words were almost old-fashioned.


    "Elder martial sister, you''d better stop calling me Xuande and call me Liu fan, which is the most suitable word for me."


    Liu Fan realized something and said with a smile.


    Li Youwei was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he nodded and said with a smile, "well, Liu Fan will be Liu Fan and keep some truth in the world. Younger martial brother, now you are really on the road of practice. Elder martial sister sends you a message. If you don''t forget your original intention, you can always keep it."


    Liu Fan speechless way: "elder martial sister, these poison chicken soup don''t tell me, I still lazy a little, live happily."


    "Bah, what do you think? I mean to let you go back to your duty of picking up garbage. I''m waiting for you to continue to work miracles, your elder martial sister."


    Li Youwei gives him a look. She has found that Liu fan is actually using the name of picking up garbage to trigger his magical constitution.


    Liu fan is stunned, it seems that in addition to the existence of the system, Li Youwei has seen through himself.


    It''s really forced to do business on its own.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. You must remember that we are already a family. As a man, shouldn''t you support your family? We must work hard when we go back! "


    Li Youwei looks at Liu Fan with encouraging eyes, showing a sense of playfulness and loveliness.


    Liu Fan feels a little dizzy. Is this the Li Xuanji who was ready to kill at the beginning?


    Was it a secret swap?


    When he was confused, Li Youwei suddenly went to Cai Yiling. No, Cai Yiling had only one head left on the ground.


    "The younger generation of the Cai family, do you want to live?"


    Li Youwei looked down at Cai Yiling, who had no resistance, and said coldly.


    Cai Yiling tried to raise his chin and looked at the woman in front of him, who was dressed in a red dress and had noble temperament.


    "You, who are you?"


    Cai Yiling was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through the mysterious woman.


    "Who am I? A hundred years later, the people of the Cai family should have heard of my name. Do you know Li Xuanji?"


    Li Youwei''s feet suddenly grow cold ice, so that she is not contaminated with dust.


    "Li Xuanji..."


    Cai Yiling almost said it with his mouth trembling!


    Li Xuanji, how could he not have heard of this name!


    "No way. How can you still be alive? Li Xuanji was killed a hundred years ago. Our ancestors of the Cai family saw your body burned to ashes."Cai Yiling cried hysterically, looking ferocious.


    However, Li Youwei was not moved and his expression was very cold.


    Liu fan is surprised, Cai Yiling actually really know his elder martial sister''s past!


    "It''s true that you shameless families covet the Taiyi treasure of Changsheng sect. They don''t hesitate to collude with warlords to encircle the mountain and kill my Shifu elder brother. As the last generation of the Changsheng sect, when I broke through the realm of Yuanshen, I was attacked by these shameless villains again and destroyed my body!


    I''m afraid your ancestors and those hidden aristocratic families will not think that I was reborn in the fire at that time. Yuanshen was staring at them. They couldn''t get too much treasure. They were so angry that they could only burn my body to vent their hatred! "


    Li Youwei''s tone is so cold that his soul feels cold!


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Liu Fan whispered, watching his body burned, what a scene of despair!


    His experience as a cheap elder martial sister is too tragic and pitiful.


    At this point, Liu Fan understood why Li Youwei had been murderous and didn''t trust anyone.


    He was able to become Li Youwei''s younger martial brother because he died once in exchange for his trust!


    "You, you have become the yuan God..."


    Cai Yiling''s face was pale, and he was extremely scared in his heart!


    That''s the dream of the ancestors of the Cai family. In those days, they have been living for such a long time, but they still miss li Youwei!


    No, now Li Youwei is no longer a big fish for the hidden family, but a great beast!


    He could not imagine how miserable the fate of the Cai family would be if Li Youwei wanted to retaliate!


    "Young generation, you can rest assured that I will not kill you. I will let you go back and take a message for me. I, Li Youwei, aspire to Xiuxian Avenue and will not fight rashly. Before I have to solve the cause and effect with them due to my breakthrough, if anyone dares to come to quarrel or find trouble with my younger martial brother, I will let you know what is dimension reduction strike!"


    Li Youwei''s evil smile made Cai Yiling''s heart jump out.


    Dimension reduction strike, this is a new word learned by Li Youwei after her birth, which is very suitable for her.


    Now she is a sword hanging on the head of all the big sects who hide the gate of the aristocratic family!

 Chapter 435

    "Junior, I understand!"


    CAI Yiling made an effort to nod his head, and his neck bone clattered.


    Li Youwei sneered and stepped on his feet, which directly knocked Cai Yiling out of the ground.


    If Cai Yiling was hit hard, he almost swallowed his breath.


    "Abolish your cultivation today, leave all the magic weapons and treasures on you, and then go away!"


    Li Youwei said coldly that the blow just now had already abolished Cai Yiling''s Huang Jiexiu and made him a mortal.


    But Cai Yiling''s appearance is by the naked eye visible speed rapid aging.


    "Thank you for sparing my life!"


    After kneeling and kowtowing, Cai took out more than a dozen medicine bottles and various cards from his pocket and handed them to Li Youwei.


    "Put it away, younger martial brother."


    Li Youwei motioned to Liu Fan and said.


    Liu fan like a good man, very obedient took over.


    This time, there is no prompt sound in the system. It must not be the cause of garbage.


    Seeing that the things in Liufan''s hands have not changed much, Li Youwei speculates that Liu Fan''s Duobao constitution is sometimes limited.


    "Go away!"


    Li Youwei casually sent Cai Yiling out of the wall, but he didn''t know where he was.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go home."


    After finishing these things, Li Youwei is in a happy mood. If he lets Cai Yiling go, he can make those aristocratic families behave a little bit.


    She also plans to have some comfortable life in the future.


    "Home?"


    Liu Fan was stunned and asked, "elder martial sister, which home are you going back to?"


    This is very ambiguous!


    "Of course, it''s your family, younger martial brother. You don''t want to let elder martial sister be alone in that gloomy villa. It''s scary, OK?"


    Liu fan can''t help twitching when he hears the speech. Elder martial sister, you are the ancestor who has lived for more than 100 years. What are you afraid of? I''m afraid of you!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t make trouble. If I take you home, what should I say? My mother must think that I''ve brought my girlfriend home. It''s not good to misunderstand."


    Liu Fan politely refused.


    In a word, we must not at this time.


    "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding. Elder martial sister, I''ve been keeping my body like jade for more than 100 years. It''s beautiful. How can I be your girlfriend? Besides, I''m your elder martial sister. Younger martial brother has the responsibility to protect and support elder martial sister. This is the rule of our longevity school! "


    Li Youwei said solemnly that Liu Fan almost believed in it.


    "OK, OK, elder martial sister..."


    Liu fan has a little headache, so I''d better think about how to explain it to my mother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hexin Island, Tiannan city.


    There are many tombstones and beautiful scenery here. It is a good place for geomantic omen.


    Tang Feifei, wearing sunglasses and a black dress, accompanied by his agent Zhao Xiaoxin, came to his parents'' tombstone.


    "Mom and Dad, I came to see you."


    Tang Feifei, full of tears, offered flowers for his father, who died early.


    In her memory, the vague figure appeared from time to time, and there was a word in her mind.


    "Forget me, I have already left..."


    Subconsciously, it told her to forget her father, but she didn''t know why.


    "Dad, why do you want me to forget you? I''ve become famous now, but I''m not happy. You taught me how to show myself on stage, but you didn''t tell me how to live a good life. How can I live without you and mom? "


    Many people admire Tang Feifei''s ability to become a first-line singer early and never lose her glory, but they don''t know that she is not happy behind it.


    Since her musical talent was discovered at the age of 6, Tang Feifei has been regarded as a cash cow by her parents. Yes, she is.


    Fourteen years later, her parents died one after another because of incurable diseases, and Tang Feifei''s resentment towards them faded with time.


    Alone.


    "Sister Feifei, you have to mourn. Although President Gu also died, you still have me!"


    Zhao Xiaoxin comforts one side, she is Tang Feifei''s high school classmate, is also a good friend.


    Before, Tang Feifei wanted to commit suicide by jumping from a building, which really scared her.


    So a good girl, why did she become like that?


    As a bystander, she still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Mr. Gu, who is Gu always?"


    Don Feifei doubts a way.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s Gu Wuji. Ah, sister Feifei, it''s better to forget him. Since you and he got better three years ago, the whole person''s spirit is not good. Sister Feifei, believe me, everything will be better."


    Zhao Xiaoxin thinks that Tang Feifei chooses to forget Gu Wuji because he doesn''t want to suffer any more.


    "Gu Wuji Is he my boyfriend? "


    Tang Feifei frowned tightly. Why didn''t she have a memory of Gu Wuji in her mind?"Xiao Xin, tell me something about Gu Wuji and me carefully."


    Tang Feifei clenches Zhao Xiaoxin''s hand. She instinctively feels that she seems to be missing part of her memory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    You Guangcun.


    "Son, to be honest with me, is this really the daughter of the master who taught you acupuncture?"


    Li Fang took the trouble to pull Liu fan to the corner to ask repeatedly.


    Liu Fan glanced at Li Youwei, who was eating fruits and vegetables in the living room, and then said helplessly: "Mom, I swear to the lamp that she is really my elder martial sister. She has come to live here for a while. If you come here to play, you don''t have to ask any more. You''ve asked a hundred times in the morning!"


    "Tut Tut, son, you have a good eye. Look at this girl, she has a big butt, a strong body, and she is very polite. Son, you should grasp it well!"


    Li Fang''s eyes brightened, and Li Youwei was automatically included in her mind as a daughter-in-law candidate.


    "Mom, let''s not make trouble. I can''t chase her even if I''m killed!"


    Liu Fan refused.


    "Why?"


    Li Fang was stunned.


    "Because..." Liu Fan speechless, this is to investigate the household registration, ah, in a hurry, he whispered: "Mom, she likes women, does not like men."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fang was dumbfounded and stood still.


    Liu Fan pretended to be bitter and ran away.


    "Ah, a good girl, why..."


    Li Fang looked at Li Youwei with regret and was very disappointed.


    Li Youwei seems to feel something. He looks back and smiles at Li Fang, just like a pure and kind neighbor.


    "Auntie, your vegetables are delicious."


    With a pure smile, Li Youwei''s men are intoxicated and women want to fall in love.


    "No wonder I have this habit. Even people of my age think this girl is good-looking. Let it be."


    Li Fang is not reluctant. When people want to be open, their attitude changes.


    "Youwei, you can settle down here. We have plenty of rooms. You can tell Liu Fan what you want and what you want. If he dares to bully you, you can tell his aunt that I won''t deal with him!"


    Li Fang showed a motherly smile.


    "Well, thank you, Auntie!"


    Li Youwei said with a sweet smile.


    Liu Fan''s face is black. Elder martial sister, you can really pretend that you are old enough.


    "Liu fan, I have something to discuss with you. Can I come out?"


    At this time, Li Youwei winked at Liu fan, with fierce eyes.

 Chapter 436

    There is no doubt that the fate of Liu fan who was called out by Li Youwei is very miserable.


    He shivered with cold in the scorching sun.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s up? How do I feel in this cold ice prison?"


    Li Youwei joked that Liu Fan was standing under the sun, but actually suffered in an invisible cold space created by her.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s stop making trouble. Younger martial brother, I dare not speak ill of you any more. I swear!"


    Liu Fan''s teeth trembled and begged for mercy.


    Tenima is cold!


    Liu Fan thought to himself that he had a long life to protect himself. Even in the north and south, he could survive by a single garment. But now he has the illusion that his soul will freeze.


    "Well, if you think I like women, your mother said it. You have to listen to what I say. I won''t do it myself in the future. If you dare to resist me, you''ll be cleaned up by your mother.


    Now, I''d like to make five requests. First, your vegetables are very good. They actually contain aura. I eat them every day. "


    Liu Fan nodded without hesitation: "no problem."


    "Well, go and pick up the garbage." Li Youwei raised his hand and said.


    Liu Fan:


    "No? Isn''t it five o''clock? "


    Liu Fan wondered.


    "I haven''t thought of the rest. I''ll add it later. Younger martial brother, as a contemporary youth, you have to cheer up, ride the broken three wheels and fight quickly!"


    Li Youwei clenched his fist to cheer Liu Fan up.


    Liu Fan


    He can''t complain. After all, no one is optimistic about picking up garbage himself. Except Mo Xiaobai, who can look at himself with equal eyes, only Li Youwei supports him.


    So he was ready to go back to his old business the next day.


    At this time, sister Liu Xiaodie came back with heavy steps, and there was a man behind him.


    "Gu Xiaoxiao?"


    Liu Fan was stunned. He brought her back.


    "Brother, Xiaoxiao is too lonely at home alone. I''ll let her stay in our house for a few days."


    Liu Xiaodie said with a sad face.


    Gu Xiaoxiao stood outside the door, silent, eyes, eyes red, and Liu Fan before see seems to be two people.


    "Let her in as soon as possible."


    Of course, Liu fan can''t refuse. Fortunately, her mother expanded the area of the house with the money she sent back this year, and there is no shortage of living space.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you have to mourn."


    Liu Fan said softly.


    Gu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, showing a trace of gratitude: "thank you."


    When there was another one in the family, her mother was also distressed. She knew Gu Xiaoxiao''s story early in the morning, and then she made a big table of dishes.


    It''s night.


    "This is the reincarnation of life and death that mortals can never get rid of. The living are the most painful when their relatives die."


    Li Youwei is lying on the couch, looking up at the stars, chatting with Liu fan who is grinding iron.


    "However, the pain is only temporary, and the living will eventually overcome it and continue to forge ahead."


    Liu Fan thinks that Li Youwei is too pessimistic about life. He doesn''t like it.


    "Younger martial brother, you are still too young to speak childishly. When my master was alive, he always said that the way of heaven was merciless, and he had to rest assured of everything in his practice, but he didn''t do it. In order to keep the clan and our disciples, he died under fire. Ah... "


    Li Youwei laments that she has never seen through the past.


    Perhaps this is also a barrier to her cultivation.


    "Elder martial sister, it may be good for you to let go of the past."


    Liu Fan thought for a long time before holding out such a sentence. Also, in front of his elder martial sister, who is more than 100 years old, he felt that everything he said was naive and unqualified.


    Pop!


    Li Youwei gathered an ice hockey to hit Liu Fan on the head, "don''t insult my age!"


    Liu fan covers his swollen forehead and looks aggrieved. His sympathy for Li Youwei disappears in an instant.


    "Wuwu --"


    there were deep cries in the room, and Liu Xiaodie''s words of comfort.


    Li Youwei and Liu Fan look at each other and calm down.


    The next morning.


    Liu Fan pedals three wheels and starts!


    "Collect rags, garbage, refrigerators and color TV sets at a high price..."


    "Collect rags, garbage, refrigerators and color TV sets at a high price..."


    "Collect rags, garbage, refrigerators and color TV sets at a high price..."


    The rooster in Youguang village flapped his wings and paid high respect to Liu Fan. They are all pioneers of dawn!


    The trumpet awakened the sleeping villagers.


    "Who is it? It''s only nine o''clock in the morning. What''s Bilai doing?"


    "Yard, junk, where did our village come from to collect junk?""Cao, labor and capital can''t stand it any more. Those who collect rags have the ability to stop. Labor and capital want to chop up your trumpets!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fan''s enthusiasm for the work has received a warm response from the masses, for which he is very happy.


    "Bang!"


    The front door of a family was suddenly knocked open, and a middle-aged man ran out in a rage, with a broom in his hand.


    "Uncle Biao, you..."


    Before Liu Fan finished, his uncle Biao didn''t look at it, so he threw the broom directly at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fanshun took it.


    "Ding, the host has picked up a broom. The bonus of yundao jade talisman is a magic broom!"


    [magic broom: female users only, can carry two people, can be invisible, can rise 1000 meters! Flying mantra ¡¿


    when the system sounds, Liu Fan almost says "I''m Cao!"


    Magic broom, isn''t it something only in movies?


    I didn''t expect the reward given by the system to be so strong!


    It''s a pity that users are only limited to women, but think about it. If a big man rides a broom all over the sky, it''s really ugly.


    It''s all made for my sister!


    Thinking of this, Liu Fanfei was full of gratitude instead of blaming Biao Shu.


    He put a set of money in his pocket, threw a stack of money into his arms, and rode away on a tricycle.


    Sleepy uncle Biao looked down, empty eyes are at a loss.


    He blinked. After confirming that what he was holding was paper money, he was short of breath.


    "One thousand, two thousand Nine thousand, ten thousand, I''m Cao! "


    with Uncle Biao''s whine, the whole popularity soared to the sky, and all the sleepiness disappeared!


    "Ten thousand dollars. Who was that? It''s like Li Fang''s kid. I threw him a broom and he gave me 10000 yuan? And the good thing! "


    Uncle Biao''s understanding of the human world for more than 40 years has been severely impacted. He looks around and no one!


    The next second, he went home with money and crossed the door for fear that Liu fan would come back!


    Of course, Liu Fan won''t care about the ten thousand yuan.


    He sneaked back home and saw his sister, who was up for morning exercise. Then he handed the magic broom which looked ordinary in his hand.


    "Why, brother, you don''t let me clean the house in the early morning. Besides, this broom looks like a toilet sweeper. It''s so dirty!"


    Liu Xiaodie takes three steps back and carefully looks at Liu fan, whose face is full of inexplicable smiles.

 Chapter 437

    "Xiaodie, if you look at it carefully, what else can you think of?"


    Liu fan is a good guide, but he is speechless. He sweeps the toilet. He really admires his sister''s brain hole.


    "Isn''t it the toilet sweeper, the street sweeper?"


    Liu Xiaodie asked tentatively.


    "Oh, my dear sister, I am speechless to you..."


    Liu Fan said in a strange voice and put the broom into Liu Xiaodie''s arms.


    Liu Xiaodie is puzzled to hold the broomstick.


    "Ding, magic broom bound successfully!"


    A mechanical voice rang out in Liu Xiaodie''s mind.


    "Who, who''s talking?"


    Liu Xiaodie some flustered looked around, in addition to the elder brother no one else ah.


    Liu fan saw his sister''s look and understood that the magic broom had its own system.


    In this way, he was relieved, turned around and pedaled three rounds to continue to collect rags.


    "Ding, if the master needs to fly, the magic broom is always at your service!"


    This voice rang out again, Liu Xiaodie this time lowered her head, shocked staring at the broom in her hand, "are you talking?"


    Magic broom: "yes!"


    Liu Xiaodie also likes reading novels, and suddenly remembers the existence of the system in novels.


    Did she become the chosen child?


    No, it''s my brother''s magic broom.


    Liu Xiaodie immediately had a great curiosity about her brother Liu Fan.


    "This is a magic broom. Can it really fly?"


    Liu Xiaodie held back her excitement and continued to ask.


    "Yes, the carrying capacity of the magic broom is limited to two people. This broom has been bound to its owner, so it doesn''t need to spell. The specific function is..."


    The magic broom''s own system is Liu Xiaodie''s clear narrative function.


    "OK, I''ll try. Take off!"


    Liu Xiaodie is riding on the magic broom and has a secret way in her heart.


    Next second.


    Magic broom really has a force to lift her out of thin air and go up to the sky!


    "Whether the host can turn on the stealth function to avoid any technology and human exploration!"


    "Open up!"


    Liu Xiaodie ascends on her magic broom, and in a twinkling of an eye, she is 20 meters high enough to overlook the whole Youguang village!


    The door of novelty opened in front of him. It was incredible!


    "Wow, I''m flying. I''m really flying. It''s great!"


    Liu Xiaodie is so happy that she drives her magic broom to the distant mountain!


    "Speed up, speed up, speed up again, cool!"


    Fortunately, the magic broom has stealth function, otherwise Liu Xiaodie would have been treated as a UFO.


    In a flash, over the mountains, over the plains, the height is constantly improving!


    Liu Xiaodie even flew side by side with the plane!


    Even Liu Fan didn''t expect his sister to be so wild and not afraid of heights!


    "Ho!"


    An eagle spread its wings and soared, but suddenly it screamed and was trampled by something on its back.


    Hoo -


    the small squirrels in the mountain forest are playing on the branches. Suddenly, one of the squirrels'' tails is caught by something invisible, hanging upside down in the air and galloping away!


    Liu Xiaodie gently comforts the shivering squirrel in her arms.


    In half an hour, she has been around Tiannan city!


    Gu Xiaoxiao wakes up from a sad dream, and then opens the window, hoping to dispel the suffocation of his chest.


    "Brother, have you really left?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao is wearing pink pajamas. The morning breeze makes her body look thinner.


    "Squeak!"


    A squirrel in the corner of the wall didn''t know when to appear. His little paw was holding a pine cone and he whispered to Gu Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Xiaoxiao was surprised at first, and then there was a trace of dexterity in his dull eyes.


    "Little squirrel, where did you come from?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao forced a smile, bent over and reached out to pick it up.


    The little squirrel ran away.


    Gu Xiaoxiao sighed and said that even the squirrel didn''t want to talk to me


    Just as she wanted to straighten up, a hand appeared out of thin air and seized her palm.


    "Gu Xiaoniu, do you want to take a walk?"


    Liu Xiaodie shows her figure on a magic broom and laughs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Fan found that the villagers in Youguang village are really lazy. It''s more than nine o''clock. Why are there few people on the street?


    This is very different from the village in his mind!


    After losing tens of thousands of yuan to several people who wanted to beat themselves, Liu Fan began to observe and study.


    Stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, stabbing.Of course, Liu fan knows a village. This is Aunt Li''s son, he Youzhu.


    "Mom, I''ll go. Let''s get in touch with each other by mobile phone."


    He Youzhu turns around and exhorts.


    Aunt Li came out, her face full of reluctant, "pillar, can''t we not go? Working in the city doesn''t make much money. "


    He Youzhu sighed, shook his head and said, "Mom, our family of five is counting on those acres of land, but it''s really not good this year. Those fixed wholesale markets in the city are not willing to accept our village''s vegetables, and we can''t just consume them without income!


    Mom, Liangzi and I have already agreed to go together today. You can rest assured. "


    Aunt Li nodded in disappointment, for which she could do nothing.


    Liu Fan listened to their conversation completely and figured out the problem.


    In the final analysis, the quality of vegetables has declined this year.


    Although he removed the huashenggu left by Cai Ming, the field in Youguang village had been destroyed by the huashenggu, and lost its original nutrients. Naturally, the vegetables planted could not be compared with before.


    This also makes Youguang village''s reputation as a vegetable village seriously affected.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to perform again."


    The greater the ability is, the greater the responsibility is. Liu Fan thinks it is necessary to lead Youguang village.


    "Cough, brother Zhu, where are you going?"


    Liu Fan across the way to say hello.


    When he Youzhu saw Liu fan, he was stunned, and then his eyes were in awe.


    You know, that day he watched Liu Fan play an excavator as a top in public!


    Although a little exaggerated, Liu Fan''s arrogance on that day still shocked many villagers.


    Liu Fan now seems to have become the first fierce person in Youguang village!


    "Ah, it''s brother Liu. I''m going to work in the city. You are..."


    He Youzhu looks at the three wheels at Liu Fan''s feet in doubt.


    "Ah, I''m not idle. I come out to collect some rags and subsidize my family."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    He Youzhu hears speech, hit in the heart 10000 do not believe.


    "Don''t be kidding, brother. You''re the one who makes a lot of money outside. You''ve got all the luxury cars and come out to collect the junk. Are you kidding me?"


    He Youzhu is about to leave.


    Liu Fan was stunned. In the past, we pretended to be a billionaire, but no one believed us. How can we pretend to be poor now?


    "Wait a minute, brother Zhu. You''ve come all the way to the city. Take this with you."


    Liu fan stops he Youzhu and takes out a bag of vegetables.

 Chapter 438

    He Youzhu was stunned and took it. He looked at the green cucumber and tomato in the bag and asked, "what''s this?"


    "I planted it. Would you like to try it?"


    Liu Fan smiles confidently.


    "Mr. Liu, who are you cheating on? The dish you planted yesterday is cooked today? Your Aunt Li is not easy to be deceived


    Aunt Li directly exposed Liu Fan''s lies and gave him a white look.


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "Aunt Li, I made this in Linhai. I just sent it back yesterday. I really planted it."


    "Tut Tut, Liu Xiaozi, don''t tell Aunt Li that you came out of college and went to farm in Linhai. I think you bought vegetables in Linhai. Are they all pesticides? "


    Aunt Li is suspicious and distrusts the vegetables given by Liu Fan.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, he Youzhu has taken out a cucumber to chew up.


    "Oh, pillar, how can you eat it directly? At least you have to wash it!"


    Aunt Li is in a hurry. She is about to stop her.


    However, the next second, he Youzhu suddenly a Leng, back a flash, the hands of all the cucumber miso eat up!


    "Ma, ma''am..."


    He Youzhu was too excited to speak.


    "It''s too much. It''s too bad, isn''t it? I knew that this boy could grow something good in the city."


    Aunt Li''s eyes to Liu fan are full of contempt and contempt.


    Liu Fan said that he was speechless. What kind of prejudice is this!


    He Youzhu tried his best to swallow the food in his mouth, and then seriously said: "Mom, no, it''s too delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten since I was young!"


    "What


    Aunt Li was very surprised, but he Youzhu was very serious.


    She didn''t believe in evil. She took a tomato out of the bag, tasted it and bit it off.


    Sweet juice into the throat, Aunt Li feel scalp almost burst open!


    "My God, it''s delicious!"


    Aunt Li said that the whole person will be sublimated!


    He Youzhu and Aunt Li''s eyes are red. Liu Fan''s eyes are like eating him.


    "Brother Zhu, Aunt Li, what are you doing?"


    They made Liu Fan''s heart bristle.


    "Liu fan, do you really grow these vegetables?"


    Aunt Li pushed Liu fan to a corner, staring at him and asked.


    "Yes, auntie Li, brother Zhu, let''s have a good talk. You want to rob me like this."


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and said.


    "Hey, brother Liu fan, we don''t mean anything else. We just want to ask, how do you grow vegetables and how can they be so delicious?"


    He Youzhu''s brain is vivid, and he asks directly from the source of vegetables.


    Liu Fan straightened his clothes, went back to the third round and said with a smile: "brother Zhu, I want to know how to plant it. It''s easy to say, do you see the third round behind me? Give me the garbage at home and I''ll tell you."


    He Youzhu frowned, "it''s so simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    Liu Fan nodded.


    He Youzhu and Aunt Li hurry home to pick up the garbage and give it to Liu Fan.


    "Ding, if the host picks up expired skin care products, it will be rewarded with 1 million yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host finds an old TV station, 20 million yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if you pick up a rotten slipper, you will be rewarded 200000 yuan!"


    "Ding, host..."


    There was no special reward, and 26 million yuan was recorded. Liu Fan thought the harvest was OK.


    "Liu fan, brother fan, you can say it now."


    He Youzhu asked expectantly.


    "It''s very simple. In fact, it''s a kind of soil developed by me. It''s similar to chemical fertilizer. Just sprinkle some in the field!"


    Liu fan made up a reason to say.


    Then take out a small black bottle from three rounds, like a pesticide bottle.


    "Brother Zhu, there''s some soil I developed here. Take it back and have a try. Just sprinkle some evenly in the field."


    Liu Fan warned that the soil inside is naturally the soil in the world''s first field.


    In addition to the excellent planting effect, the first field in the world also has the effect of transforming ordinary soil.


    Of course, the transformation process will dilute the aura in the soil.


    However, only a small amount of Lingtian soil can improve the quality of ordinary soil!


    "This little thing can grow such delicious vegetables?"


    He Youzhu suspects that Liu fan is teasing him again. He feels unreliable!


    Even unheard of.


    "Boy Liu, are you teasing your aunt..."


    Aunt Li didn''t believe it.


    Liu Fan sighed that the birth of new things would be hindered.


    So he took out 20000 yuan in cash and handed it to he Youzhu."Well, what does that mean?"


    He Youzhu''s heart stopped when he saw so much money.


    These 20000 yuan can solve the urgent problem for their family!


    Aunt Li is also full of doubts.


    "Brother Zhu, Aunt Li, take these 20000 yuan. If the food you grow is not delicious or fails, 20000 yuan is my compensation. On the contrary, if it is successful... "


    Liu fan made a deliberate pause.


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Li asked.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "if you succeed, the 20000 yuan is still yours, but you have to do something for me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Fan pedals three rounds to continue to collect junk, leaving a dull face of Aunt Li and he Youzhu.


    "Mom, do you think Liu Fan''s head is funny?"


    He Youzhu felt the back of his head and asked.


    "Well, there must be something wrong. 20000 yuan is used as the publicity fee to let the village garbage exchange for such a small bottle. Who can be a normal person to do such a thing?"


    Aunt Li said with regret.


    "Anyway, we have to decide the money. Just try it according to Liu Fan. We must remember to sprinkle half an acre of land."


    Aunt Li told him that he Youzhu looked at the small black bottle in his hand and nodded.


    Liu fan does not know that his behavior has been regarded as abnormal by Aunt Li and he Youzhu.


    This morning, he went on to collect the name of rags, and did the same things with the lame man who repaired bicycles in the village, the matchmaker three mother-in-law who specialized in matchmaking, and Uncle Wang.


    Four small medicine bottles and 100000 cash were sent out, and all the rewards he received were cash rewards.


    In the eyes of several old people, Liu Fan quietly pedals home.


    "Do I really look like an idiot?"


    Liu fan can''t help but doubt himself.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, you look like an idiot when you pedal three rounds."


    Li Youwei sat gracefully in the yard, choosing dishes, and raised his head with a cold hum.


    Liu Fan didn''t get angry, but was stunned.


    "Elder martial sister, you, you are actually choosing dishes?"


    If this spread to the hidden aristocratic family, I''m afraid it would set off a gossip storm!


    Li Youwei hummed: "what do you know, elder martial sister? I call it" go with the light, wash your heart and wait for the transformation of your mood. "


    Liu Fan blinked, "it''s so abstruse, I don''t know much."


    "So you look like an idiot. By the way, younger martial brother, your sister and Gu Xiaoxiao have all gone to the seamount. Are you so relieved?"


    Li Youwei glared at Liu fan, discontented.

 Chapter 439

    Seamount?


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, good guy, Haishan is at least 500 kilometers away from Youguang village!


    It''s only one morning. How can they fly so far?


    "Elder martial sister, how do you know that you can see so far?"


    Liu Fan was quite surprised at Li Youwei''s ability. Is the practitioner of Yuanshen realm so terrible?


    "See? Do you still need to see when you reach the level of your elder martial sister? "


    Li Youwei said inexplicably, looking at Liu Fan''s eyes full of contempt.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, you see that I have arrived at the huangjie stage. Should I get some huangjie cultivation methods for me?"


    Liu Fan rubbed his hands, embarrassed to say, as for the safety of his sister, he doesn''t have to worry, after all, the system father won''t pit him so.


    "Huang Jie''s skill No


    Li Youwei murmured, a little embarrassed.


    Liu Fan was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "No, elder martial sister, we are not so poor. We don''t even have any skills."


    Li Youwei glared at him, wiped his hand, and said: "I''ve said it all. Our sect''s Taiyi treasure book was destroyed more than 100 years ago. I can''t even see it. Younger martial brother, listen to me, you can go with the flow, and this cultivation will come up."


    Liu Fan suspected that Li Youwei was coaxing him.


    If you can practice by yourself, you can''t be angry with other practitioners?


    "Elder martial sister, I''m not a child. You can''t deceive me. I''m your younger martial brother. What is younger martial brother? That''s your only relative now. How can you treat your relatives so perfunctorily?"


    Liu Fan complained with blood and tears, full of emotion.


    "Xingxing, younger martial brother, younger martial brother Xuande, elder martial sister is afraid of you. Anyway, there is no skill. This is the only remnant page of Taiyi''s treasure book. I passed it to you on behalf of my master."


    Li Youwei stretched out his delicate right hand, and a red treasure box appeared at random.


    "Do you know why I can''t teach you the book myself, elder martial sister? You can only remember what is recorded in this treasure book if you look at it personally, understand it and set foot in the corresponding realm. On the contrary, if you look at it a thousand times, you will forget it in a twinkling of an eye!


    Your elder martial sister, if I had been able to understand all the time a hundred years ago, I would have been an immortal. "


    Li Youwei sighed.


    "So weird?"


    Liu Fan took it suspiciously and opened it slowly.


    What came into view was a thread bound book with four big characters of "Taiyi Baodian".


    He was so happy that he was ready to open it.


    However, the smile on his face froze at the touch.


    This book is just a cover, just a piece of paper!


    "Elder martial sister, you..."


    Liu fan is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. Is there any elder martial sister like this?


    "Auntie, I''ve chosen the dishes!"


    Li Youwei also seems to run to the kitchen with a vegetable basin.


    Liu Fan rolled his eyes. His cheap elder martial sister really regarded himself as an ordinary person, and the role entered very quickly.


    Just then.


    "Ding, the host picked up the remnant page of Taiyi''s treasure book. The yundao jade talisman has a bonus. Reward one of Taiyi''s treasure books!"


    The next second, the book cover in the treasure box instantly disappeared, and there was a book with a gold cover.


    "This, I actually got the complete Taiyi treasure book..."


    Liu Fan blinked and quickly put it away, but it was still a step late.


    Li Youwei suddenly gathered his head.


    "Ha ha, I know, younger martial brother, you are really the lucky star of elder martial sister. A cover can make a whole book for you!"


    Li Youwei was so excited that he grabbed the treasure of Taiyi.


    Before Liu Fan''s temper broke out, she suddenly hugged Liu Fan.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. It''s nice to have you!"


    Li Youwei whispered affectionately, listening to Liu Fan''s heart.


    When Liu fan reacts, Li Youwei has straightened up, twisted his butt and happily went to the kitchen to beat Li Fang.


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    Liu Fan was stunned and then dumbfounded: "elder martial sister, you just took it away?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every lunch has the best vegetables in the world.


    In fact, every meal of Liu Fan''s family these days is just raw vegetables, just because the vegetables full of aura are too attractive.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    When Liu fan, Li Fang and Li Youwei are ready to eat, Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao come back.


    As soon as you enter the door, a smell of sea comes to your face.


    Three people full of eyes surprised looking at a wet two people, Li Fang is the most surprised.


    "Where are you two going? Are you crazy, Xiaodie? Have you fallen into the sea? Why are you all wet and make Xiaoxiao like this? Change clothes quickly!"Li Fang hastened.


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao look at each other, then smile, eyes full of ease and joy.


    "Not yet!"


    Of course, Liu Fan knew where they had gone and glared.


    Liu Xiaodie spat out her tongue at the three people and took Gu Xiaoxiao to run into the room with a broom in her hand.


    "Ah, girl, what are you doing with the broom, you dead child?"


    Li Fang frowned at the back.


    Li Youwei, on the other hand, gave a cool smile, chewed the dishes and said, "Auntie, your dish is really delicious."


    Li Fang immediately happy, to Li Youwei clip vegetables, said: "Youwei ah, delicious aunt every day for you to do."


    "Well, thank you, Auntie!"


    Li Youwei said with a shy smile.


    One side of Liu Fan pulled the corners of his mouth, for a while and a half, he still couldn''t adapt to Li Youwei''s appearance.


    "Aunt Fang, is Liu fan here?"


    Just then, a rapid voice came from outside.


    Liu Fan opened the door to see, but he Youzhu!


    "Brother Zhu, why are you here?"


    Liu Fanqi''s strange way, has Lingtian soil come into effect?


    When he Youzhu saw Liu fan, his eyes suddenly became fiery. He took Liu Fan''s hand and said excitedly, "Liu fan, brother fan, the flower fertilizer you gave me is really effective. It took less than three hours. The taste of the food in the field has changed. It''s almost the same as what you gave me!"


    He was so excited that his body was shaking. It was incredible.


    After Liu Fan left in the morning, he Youzhu didn''t hold hope at all. Just imagine, how can there be such a magical "fertilizer" in the world?


    He tried to spread the soil of the little black bottle evenly in a small corner of the field.


    Of course, the corner refers to the place with weeds growing on the ridge.


    Just did not expect just sprinkled less than half an hour, the weeds on the ridge will soar, especially Dogtail grass can reach his chest!


    He Youzhu said that he was scared at that time. He thought he was in hell!


    Finally, it was determined that it was caused by the things in the small black bottle given by Liu Fan!


    To his surprise, he sprinkled some "fertilizer" on the fields full of inferior vegetables.


    After waiting for an hour, the vegetables in the field didn''t grow tall, but they became tender and bright!


    He tasted it, the best!

 Chapter 440

    Liu Fan smell speech, not surprised, if half an hour all have no effect, that still call what the world first spirit field?


    "Van Gogh, are your chemical fertilizers really developed? It feels like the earth given by the gods! "


    He Youzhu asked curiously.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "brother Zhu, we should believe in science. There is no immortal. This is the result of scientific research!"


    When he said this, Liu Fan felt guilty. There was a immortal in his family!


    "Van Gogh, do you still have that kind of small bottle? I''ll pay a high price for it!"


    He Youzhu tasted the sweetness and wanted more.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said: "brother Zhu, the quantity of this kind of" chemical fertilizer "is limited. I specially prepare a small bottle for every farmer in our village. This is the limit. There is no more stock. What''s more, the little bottle I gave you must be sprinkled evenly on the ground as far as possible, and the effect is enough! "


    "Really?"


    He Youzhu looks at Liu Fan as if he is looking at a magic wand, but what Liu fan says makes him have to believe it.


    The magic effect is already in sight.


    "Brother Zhu, this is ten thousand yuan. Remember to help me publicize it. It''s up to you whether our village can get rich or not."


    Liu Fan takes out ten thousand cash again smilingly and hands it to he Youzhu.


    "Oh, how interesting that is."


    He Youzhu showed a embarrassed look, but his hand was not vague, and quickly put the money in his pocket.


    "Brother fan, I really didn''t call you in vain. Besides admiring my father, the second one is you. If you really take our village to get rich, it''s the benefactor of the whole village people!"


    He Youzhu said gratefully.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "fart, brother Zhu, I''m not so noble. Go and tell them that if you want to come here to exchange small black bottles, don''t give me all the garbage at home. Don''t think about anything else!"


    He Youzhu chuckled and ran out.


    This is absolutely a big deal!


    "Younger martial brother, do you know if you can help others to the end?"


    Li Youwei came out, dressed in milky white pajamas, with half a cucumber in his hand.


    "Although you are called Xuande, you should know that good virtue should not be given to others at will. It''s a great virtue that you helped these villagers today. However, it''s enough to do this. If you blindly pay and don''t receive any return, then these people will despise your pay. By then, you''ll be nothing. "


    Li Youwei seems to want to wake up Liu Fan.


    But Liu fan is a light look at the beautiful elder martial sister, said with a smile: "elder martial sister don''t have to worry, of course, I''m not so stupid, all this of course, there are follow-up."


    "Follow up?"


    Li Youwei doubts, she wants to peep into Liu Fan''s inner thoughts, but what she sees is nothingness.


    "Good boy, learn to deal with me!"


    Li Youwei clenched his teeth and put the leftover cucumber into Liu Fan''s mouth. He walked back angrily.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Fan blinked blankly. What''s the anger of the good elder martial sister?


    Let''s say this cucumber is left over by elder martial sister


    And Li Youwei is in the courtyard under a grape vine, leaning against the reclining chair leisurely look at the Taiyi treasure.


    This is a grape tree planted in Lingtian soil by Liu Fan. He deliberately slowed down the ripening time, but only one day later, it was already flourishing.


    Liu Fan estimated that in another day he would be able to produce grapes.


    He also made a small vegetable field in the small yard, which sprouted in a day, which surprised the family.


    Her mother also knew that Liu Fan wanted to benefit the villagers, so she was very supportive and claimed that she would water and take care of them every day.


    Then, my mother asked Su Xiaoya for tea and went out happily


    Liu Fan at home waiting for the villagers to come, some idle.


    Went to the door of my sister''s room, the two little girls after dinner in the house, do not know what to do.


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of here?"


    "Well, no, it''s too dry. It''s bad for the skin."


    "Do we have to go to the sea? The wind is so strong that we almost collided with the fishing boat."


    "Xiaodie, can the magic broom go out into outer space? Go and see if there is sister Chang''e?"


    "Xiaoxiao, please pay attention. It''s not scientific."


    "Unscientific Xiaodie, do you have a misunderstanding about the definition of science? Our magic broom is not scientific enough. "


    "Well, that''s right. Eh, you''ve changed the subject. What did we just talk about..."


    When Liu Fan heard these conversations on the door, he was not only speechless.


    These two girls are so bold that they even want to go to the moon!


    Is the magic broom given to the wrong person?


    After a while, Gu Xiaoxiao''s cry came from the room again, which seemed to be about her brother.Liu Fan consciously avoided.


    "Brother fan!"


    "Is Liu''s boy in?"


    "We''re bringing garbage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the villagers of Youguang village gathered wave after wave with sacks of rubbish in their hands.


    Li Youwei didn''t want to see strangers, so he went back to the house and stayed closed.


    "Brother fan, all the uncles in our village are here. I haven''t broken my promise!"


    He Youzhu asked for credit.


    Liu Fan nodded, looked at the crowd, pointed to a few paper boxes in the corner and said, "uncle, aunt, brother Zhu should have told you to exchange garbage for these black bottles, one for each person. Go back and sprinkle them evenly in the field. They will be kept in three days!"


    When the villagers heard the words, they had different reactions.


    "Is it true, Liu fan? Don''t let us be deceived."


    "Just such a small black bottle can bring the vegetables in our field back to life?"


    "I don''t think it''s true. It''s going to pit us. Boy Liu is bad at studying outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doubting or opposing is the attitude of the vast majority of villagers.


    Liu fan, with no intention, glanced at them and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, what did I get from you and cheat you?"


    One question stunned everyone.


    Yes, what did Liu Fan cheat them?


    Garbage?


    if this reply is to be sent out, it is estimated that it will make people laugh. Is there anyone who specially swindles garbage?


    "Liu fan, even if you didn''t cheat us, what do you want so much garbage to do? You are a local tyrant driving a luxury car. Do you want to collect junk?"


    A voice of banter came out, Liu Fan looked over, it is the village''s Rogue Wang four.


    He is lazy all day. He swindles the pocket money of primary school students and junior high school students with the gangsters in the surrounding villages. Occasionally, he goes to other people''s houses to rub his meals. He is a disgusting guy.


    "Junk? Ha ha. "


    Liu Fan sneered, then took a deep breath and said to the people in a thick and magnetic voice, "what''s wrong with the junk collection?"


    "Yes, I''m Liu Fan. I''m really valuable, but what else do I have besides money, handsome people and charming people? Nothing

 Chapter 441

    "How can I, Liu fan, like a villain, do nothing all day long, live like a social parasite, extorting students'' pocket money and scraping other people''s food? From today on, I tell you that I, Liu fan, want to start collecting rags and pursuing new things. It''s no shame to collect junk! "


    He said passionately.


    The villagers in front of them clapped and cheered, but they always felt strange.


    Have they ever devalued the junk collection?


    And Wang Si is the only one who is angry. Isn''t he the parasite that special Liu Fan said?


    "Liu, what do you mean? You swear openly, don''t you think it''s stupid!"


    Wang Si came out of the crowd and took out a double truncheon from his arms.


    The surrounding villagers immediately dispersed.


    "Wang Si, what are you doing? This is not the place where you go wild!"


    Uncle Wang yelled. As an elder in the village, he is fully qualified to teach anyone.


    But it''s a pity that Wang sigen didn''t respect the old and love the young.


    "Old man Wang, I''m in charge of you. You haven''t given me food, and you haven''t accepted me for the night. Why are you telling me what to do here? I''m just looking at this boy today. What can you do to me?"


    Wang Si yelled and shook his double truncheon at random, which made Uncle Wang almost fall down.


    "You''re old enough to mind your own business and mind your own business."


    Wang Si sneered that all the villagers around were silent, but his eyes were full of anger.


    Wang Si looked at Liu Fan and said with a grim smile, "Liu fan, I heard that you have made a lot of money recently. How about it? Brother Wang is a little short of money recently. Do you want to support him?"


    Liu Fan took a light look at him, and then apologized to the surrounding villagers and said: "you elders, you wait for me for 10 seconds."


    "You''re busy, you''re busy."


    "We''ll wait."


    "Don''t worry."


    Villagers uncle aunt uncle aunt is very understanding said.


    "10 seconds? What do you mean


    Wang Si frowns a way, immediately he saw the cold meaning of the corner of Liu Fan''s mouth, immediately understood.


    This boy obviously doesn''t cooperate!


    "It seems that you are going to have a taste of the stick in my hand!"


    Wang Si said with a sneer, and then threw it at Liu Fan''s head!


    The crowd exclaimed that the stick was made of iron. If it was smashed, it would not hurt!


    Almost at the same time, Liu Fan was awe inspiring and immediately grasped a section of the double truncheon and held on tightly.


    Wang Si was surprised and wanted to take it back. Leng didn''t pull it!


    "You let go!"


    Wang Si held one end in both hands and pulled it back, but it still didn''t work!


    He can''t help but be frightened. In his memory, Liu Fan was weak when he was a child. How could he have such great strength now!


    However, if he saw the scene of Liu Fan dealing with excavators that day, he would not dare to pick Xin today!


    Bang!


    A crisp ring, Liu Fan empty hand pinch burst double stick end!


    Everyone, including Wang Si, saw this scene and his heart beat for a moment!


    "You, you, you..."


    Wang Si''s face was pale and he was too scared to speak.


    What strength is this NIMA? How much strength does it need to pinch the iron tube into a twist!


    Monster, this is a monster!


    Wang Si''s eyes are full of fear when he looks at Liu Fan!


    The villagers are swallowing saliva, covering the heart of the mouth of the mouth of the mouth of the mouth of the mouth of the mouth of the heart, too scared!


    Liu Fan pointed to a poplar tree on the opposite side of the street in front of the door and asked, "Wang Si, do you think that tree looks good?"


    Wang Si was stunned. What does that mean?


    The next second, he was suddenly picked up by Liu fan, feet off the ground!


    "Liu fan, what are you doing?"


    Wang Si screamed.


    Liu Fan sneered: "what are you doing? Of course, you''re sending pigs to the tree!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Si was thrown by Liu Fan and flew to the poplar five meters away.


    Click!


    Wang Si broke the crown of the tree, lying at the intersection of the branches. On the trunk of the tree, which was five or six meters high, he shivered.


    "NIMA, I''m afraid of heights!"


    Wang Si cried and his heart trembled.


    Quiet.


    It was quiet.


    The villagers looked at Liu Fan with awe, even Uncle Wang was stunned!


    "Come on, dear elders, garbage for small black bottles, line up."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, as if he and the fierce man who just threw Wang Si into the tree were two people.


    villagers make complaints about themselves, and immediately queue up consciously. There is no doubt about Tucao.


    Liu Fan nodded secretly. He couldn''t speak well without showing his ability.


    "Ding, if you pick up a worn-out silk stocking, you will be rewarded 200000 yuan!""Ding, if the host finds a broken magnet, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a feather duster, a reward of 500000 yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, if the host finds ten pieces of broken glass, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding..."


    The garbage sent by the villagers was put into the corner by Liu fan, and the system did not collect it immediately, otherwise a lot of garbage would disappear out of thin air, which would frighten people to death.


    The small black bottles prepared in advance by Liu Fan were also led away by the villagers one by one without a word of gossip.


    With the original thoughts of he Youzhu in mind, they were both curious and unwilling to believe, and rushed home to test.


    Liu Fan looked at the back of the crowd and breathed in his heart. He would see the effect tomorrow at the latest.


    "Ding, Congratulations! The balance of the host has reached 15 billion. Bonus spell: blink!"


    [blink: a special skill of the host. It moves instantaneously. The distance is related to the host''s accomplishments and constitution! ¡¿


    this voice came into Liu Fan''s mind, and Liu Fan suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "Blink, true or false!"


    Liu Fan blinked, and then the heart of the emergence of ecstasy!


    Only in games and novels to get the magic ah, it is a blink ah!


    At the same time, he had more information about blinking in his mind.


    But now is not the place to experiment.


    He went to the opposite poplar, kicked on the trunk, Wang Sideng fell from the tree.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Fan said contemptuously.


    Wang Si ran away in a hurry. He didn''t want to face Liu Fan for a moment!


    "You wait for the labor and capital. The labor and capital will come back sooner or later!"


    Wang simian made up his mind.


    "Ding, the garbage collection is over!"


    The system sounds again, and all the garbage piled in the corner is recycled by the system.


    This scene naturally can''t escape Li Youwei''s observation. She is more and more curious about Liu Fan''s magical constitution, which can accept garbage for herself.


    "It''s a pity that he is my younger martial brother. He gave me back to my freshman. Now I don''t even have the reason to study slicing."


    Li Youwei sighed, sat cross knee and began to practice.


    If Liu Fan knew what his elder martial sister thought at this time, he would be scared pale.


    Liu Fan found a quiet place outside the village, intending to verify the ability of blinking.


    Liu Fan stood on a huge stone and looked at another stone not far away. His mind moved.


    The next second, his body instantly disappeared!

 Chapter 442

    Whew!


    On a tree ten meters away, Liu Fan''s figure suddenly appeared!


    "I''m Cao!"


    Liu Fan nearly slipped from the tree and grabbed the branch.


    He was surprised and pleased that the teleportation was real, and the distance of one teleportation was about 10 meters.


    However, he also found two disadvantages.


    If he wants to blink in front of him, how can he run to the big tree behind him? The second is that one blink actually consumes 10% of his Qi!


    According to this, can''t he reach the limit by blinking ten times?


    "It seems that there are many restrictions on this magic power. It''s a life saving skill at most, and it needs more practice."


    He thought for a moment, and in only ten minutes he recovered.


    The system is really against the sky. It would be better if we could see the Taiyi classic once.


    Thinking of this, Liu fan is upset. It''s helpless to have a female devil at home.


    For the next three hours, Liu Fan kept practicing blinking, correcting direction and distance, including carrying heavy objects and so on.


    He found that even a boulder weighing 100 kg had little effect on the distance of blinking.


    It means he can save people at a critical time.


    Almost dusk, when Liu Fan returned home, the door again gathered a large number of villagers.


    "Oh, the Savior of our village is back!"


    "Brother fan, you are back at last. Your chemical fertilizer is really effective!"


    "Our vegetables grow like crazy. Thank you so much, Liu Fan!"


    "What a spirit, brother Liu fan, you are sent by the gods to save our village!"


    The villagers Hula together surrounded Liu fan, like the stars and the moon, enthusiastic.


    Uncle Wang was even more excited, holding Liu Fan''s hand in one hand and a scallion in the other.


    "Mr. Liu, I want to thank you. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good chemical fertilizer. Look, it''s only one afternoon. The food tastes different!"


    The elders in other villages also agreed and nodded, their eyes full of wonder and disbelief.


    Liu Fan said with a cool smile: "you guys, aunts, uncles, don''t thank me. I didn''t give it to you for nothing. I made a lot of rubbish."


    In fact, he made at least 100 million yuan.


    Of course, no one will believe Liu Fan even if he says it.


    "Harm, rubbish can be worth a few money, you are to do good for our village, is our village''s big benefactor


    "The village head, why hasn''t the village head arrived yet? We must praise Liu jiaerlang well!"


    "This is a good young student. Unlike other college students, if they give up, they go to big cities and don''t come back."


    No matter how cheeky Liu fan is, he can''t help boasting. He grinned and said, "well, Aunt Li, don''t give me a high hat. I''ve given you so much" chemical fertilizer ". I''ve moved out my family this time. What''s more, if I sprinkle these chemical fertilizers, it''s the soil that changes. The rest is better to go on step by step."


    "I see. I thought it would not work so well after planting this time."


    He Youzhu said with a sigh of relief.


    In fact, in addition to being grateful to Liu fan, he and the villagers around him also wanted to buy some more of this kind of fertilizer, which seems to be unnecessary now.


    At this time, a slightly short figure came in a hurry from the distance.


    "Here comes the village head!"


    People yelled.


    Liu Fan looked in the past, and it was you Yile, the head of the village, who was over 50 years old but worked hard for you Guang village every day.


    "Uncle le."


    Liu Fan went up.


    You Yile looks at Liu Fan with a smile. The wrinkles on his face turn into chrysanthemums.


    "Liu fan, you''ve done a big thing for our village this time. Our village''s vegetables are worrying about not being sold, and the sales channels have been cut off. Now that your high technology has improved the quality of the vegetables, I can think of the pictures of those sellers and wholesalers buying goods crazily!"


    You said happily.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said: "village head, I think the most important thing you need to do is to keep secret. If it comes out, the secret of Youguang village will be known by others. At least after we sell the food! "


    You Yile suddenly became serious and praised Liu Fan with a thumb: "you''re right!"


    After that, he yelled at the villagers gathered behind Liu Fan: "village cadres are coming to have a meeting with me, and your mouths are going to be shut up these days. If the guy in Baima village next door knows, he will certainly do damage!"


    "Village head, don''t worry. If those people in Baima village dare to come, I''ll let them go forever!"


    "That''s right, the men in Guangcun are not vegetarians!"


    "Last time we cut off the water supply in our village, we haven''t settled accounts with them!"


    The men in Youguang village are not vegetarians either. They all raise their hands to express their determination.


    The village head nodded with satisfaction, and then took the village cadres to discuss the details of vegetable sales channels in Youguang village.A group of people finally dispersed.


    Liu Xiaodie runs out with Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother, you are very powerful. Help our village to do such a big thing!"


    "Brother Liu fan, did you open a company of Biological Science in Linhai, and this incredible chemical fertilizer can also be developed?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao was also very surprised.


    Liu Fan looked at them and found that the two girls were wearing shell earrings, which had a special beauty.


    "Of course, it''s all small. Just tell me what you want to eat in the future. I can grow it. It''s hundreds of times better than ordinary vegetables."


    Liu Fan said triumphantly.


    "Well, brother Liu fan, are the dishes in your village the same as those you grow?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao asked with big eyes.


    Stunned, Liu Fan continued to reply: "of course, the taste is almost the same. How, Xiaoxiao, do you have any idea?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao forced a smile and shook his head.


    Liu Fan felt strange, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "By the way, Xiaodie, take your time with that magic broom. If someone finds you, maybe you and Xiaoxiao will be treated as aliens!"


    Liu Fan said seriously.


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao look at each other, then spit out their little tongue at Liu fan, "you know! Brother, I won''t have dinner. I''m going to find Xiaomei. "


    Then he ran away.


    "Master, these dishes are delicious."


    Just then, a voice rang out in his mind.


    Liu fan is speechless. This is rat Laibao who finally wakes up.


    Since he left his wife''s house, rat Laibao has been sleeping, and only today did he wake up.


    "Ha ha, Amy, you are hibernating early."


    Liu Fan felt Amy in the woven bag and joked.


    The next second, he suddenly froze.


    All the vegetables in the woven bag space were ruined by Amy!


    There are vegetable leaves everywhere, half eaten vegetables.


    Amy, on the other hand, was lying on the ground with a big belly, motionless.


    Waste, a great crime!


    "Ma Dan, the food of labor and capital is ruined by you, Amy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Liu Fan quietly came to his own field, then replaced the first field in the world and sprinkled vegetable seeds on it again.


    At the same time, Liu Fan took out the doomsday emissary, a scarecrow one person tall.


    The evil head, like the teeth of a chainsaw, is daunting.


    The scarecrow knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "master."

 Chapter 443

    Frederick, the doomsday emissary, is a headache in the League of heroes.


    But now he is standing in front of Liu Fan and calling himself the master.


    It''s a great feeling!


    "Get up, Frederick. Your mission is to protect this village from any outsiders. Anyone who thinks about these fields will be bombed away by me!"


    Liu Fan gave the first order.


    "Yes, master!"


    The doomsday emissary gave a gloomy smile, and even Liu Fan felt his back cool.


    "By the way, you can''t do anything except fear skills. How can you upgrade other skills?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    Frederick respectfully said: "master, my realm can absorb the aura of this field for cultivation and upgrading, and also can obtain the blood cultivation of living beings through fear target."


    Liu Fan frowned. The first one was ok, but the latter one was inhumane.


    "In this way, without my permission, you can hurt the enemy, but you can''t hurt people''s lives. Do you hear me?"


    Liu Fan warned.


    "Yes, my master!"


    The doomsday emissary bowed and then walked into the field.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    A crow flies to the shoulder of the doomsday emissary, with the moon not too bright, how to see how terrible.


    Liu Fan yawned and went back to sleep at ease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Si felt that his face, which had been mixed for more than 20 years, was ruined once and for all because of Liu Fan.


    He hated it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to trouble each other alone.


    "Well, you Liu fan, do you really think you can make Youguang village rich? Aren''t you afraid that the people in Baima village will know the secret? Ha ha, labor won''t let you do it! "


    Wang Si took advantage of the moonlight and went to Baima village alone.


    "Who!"


    As soon as Wang Si approached the entrance of Baima village, he was discovered by a Mao who came out to pee at the head of the village.


    "Oh, it''s brother Mao. I''m Wang Si. Is brother Botong in?"


    Wang Sixiao stepped forward and handed a cigarette.


    Mao took the cigarette while holding his pants and said contemptuously, "Wang Si, what are you doing in our village so late? Sneaky, brother Botong has gone to bed early!"


    Wang Si suddenly became serious and said in a low voice: "brother Mao, I''m here with important information today. Brother Botong absolutely likes it. Moreover, if I don''t see brother botongge tonight, there will be no good life in Baima village. "


    Ah Mao took a puff of his cigarette and said, "it''s so serious. OK, Wang Si. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll let you eat bricks."


    Ten minutes later, Wang Si saw Wang Botong, who had just come out of gentle village.


    Since Liu Fan rescued Wang Botong from Cai Ming last time, Wang Botong has been honest for a while.


    He knew that he was controlled by Gu Wuji, but he couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to be his running dog.


    Later, he was knocked unconscious by Liu Fan. When he woke up, the rune that could not be removed was gone.


    If you want to say that you are grateful to Liu fan, it is absolutely impossible, but he is not willing to be an enemy.


    It''s terrible.


    "So, the purpose of you telling me is to let me destroy these vegetables in advance, otherwise no one will order the vegetables in Baima village?"


    Wang Botong stared at Wang Si with tiger eyes and pinched a cigarette butt between his fingers.


    The fire burned his fingers, but Wang Botong was just like a nobody.


    Wang four heart in a Lin, take out a cucumber from the bosom, wipe wipe, low past.


    "This is the cucumber I stole from Uncle Wang''s house. Brother Botong, you can taste it."


    Wang Si said with a smile.


    Wang Botong looked at Wang Si''s black claws, washed the cucumber three times, and chewed it lightly.


    I wanted to spit it out immediately, but I didn''t expect to take a bite. It''s sweet and crisp. It''s the best of cucumbers!


    "Well, you mean it''s a cucumber from your village?"


    Wang Bo''s eyes are full of disbelief, which is so delicious!


    In a flash, he seemed to see the tragedy of Baima village. No wholesaler was willing to buy vegetables in Baima village. Instead, he went to Youguang village!


    This is absolutely intolerable!


    "Yes, brother Botong, if you don''t think of another way, Baima village will be in danger!"


    Wang Si said indignantly.


    Wang Botong looked at him strangely, "Wang Si, you are from Baima village. How can you elbow to turn outside and wish to die in your own village?"


    Wang Si Shan smiles, and then tells his story in the village.


    "Liu Fan''s ability is so great. It seems that he has done well in the past few years. We can''t force him to do this."


    Wang Botong hesitated and fought with Liu fan, but he suffered a lot.Wang Si nodded repeatedly, but he had a deep understanding of this.


    "Brother Botong, it''s easy to get away with a gun, but it''s hard to get away with a hidden arrow. Let''s take advantage of their slack tonight to secretly destroy the vegetables in these fields, or steal some of Liu Fan''s" chemical fertilizer "for them."


    Wang Si suggested that Wang Botong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Well, that''s it. After 12 o''clock, you lead the way. Labor and capital have to go to Guangcun and lose everything!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dong Dong!


    In the middle of the night, Liu fan has nothing to do. He is watching action movies to cultivate his sentiment. Someone suddenly knocks on the door and gives him a jump.


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Fan turned off the computer and opened the door, but Li Youwei, who had just taken a bath, went straight into Liu Fan''s room.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not good to be like this at night."


    Liu Fan didn''t have time to stop him. He took a look at his mother and sister''s bedroom. Fortunately, they didn''t notice.


    Li Youwei dries his wet hair with genuine Qi. It''s misty.


    Liu Fan turned to see Li Youwei in a light white Pajama with a deep V-neckline. His nose was full of blood.


    He quickly converged his mind, looked at his nose and his heart, and said in a low voice: "elder martial sister, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m still a virgin. Please don''t hurt my ignorant youth!"


    "Ha ha." Li Youwei''s two big long legs overlap, and Liu Fan''s white skin makes him dizzy.


    "Younger martial brother, you are unstable. Elder martial sister, I just want to give you a simple test, and you will not be able to calm down?"


    Li Youwei is an imperial sister at this time. Liu fan is standing at the door and can''t speak.


    "Elder martial sister, you wear too little. Be careful you catch a cold. If you are alone at night, the influence is not good. Go back to your room and go to bed."


    Liu Fan urged the way, the most difficult to suffer beauty Grace ah!


    It''s easy for people to think of unhealthy pictures in the evening when they have just taken a bath in the single men''s room.


    Li Youwei is a charming smile, eyes like silk, hands on the bed, red lips gently.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you afraid of? We''ve all slept in the same bed. What are you shy about? Elder martial sister, I won''t do anything to you."


    Li Youwei hooked his finger at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan''s head is so hot that he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 444

    The next second, he suddenly picked up the water formula and poured a water ball from the top of his head.


    Liu Fan woke up immediately.


    "Younger martial brother, you hurt elder martial sister''s heart too much."


    Li Youwei saw that Liu Fan was like a drowned chicken and walked out of the room with a smile.


    Sad, ghosts believe it!


    Liu fan heart speechless, quickly closed the door, gently breathing a breath.


    I almost lost Shen!


    He tried to dry his body with genuine Qi, and almost consumed all the genuine Qi.


    Sure enough, there is a big difference between Yuanshen and huangjie.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fangang wanted to go to bed, but found a golden book on the quilt.


    Taiyi treasure book!


    It turns out that the elder martial sister just came to deliver the treasure book.


    Liu Fan sighed, elder martial sister, why do you have to tempt all night?


    He opened the book and began to watch.


    "The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency if it is damaged; the way of man is to make up for the deficiency if it is damaged; the way of longevity is to be sage inside and king outside, to make up for the deficiency of heaven if it is damaged, and to conform to the situation..."


    The difficult and abstruse contents are slowly printed into Liu Fan''s mind. Fortunately, Liu fan has the experience of a doctor of Archaeology and can probably understand the meaning of this.


    The main idea of this book is that the cultivation of Dharma requires the cultivation of both Dharma and wealth. The so-called cultivation of Dharma requires the practice of inner Qi, outer physique and the unity of inner and outer.


    The so-called partner is the guidance given by the elder martial brothers and friends, while the wealth is the resource of cultivation, and the land is the Daochang and environment.


    Taiyi Scripture focuses on law and wealth. Practice can be done everywhere, but in addition to the method of practice, we need to find strange things in the world to strengthen ourselves.


    Otherwise, people''s potential will be consumed.


    "So if I want to continue my practice, I still need to study this book carefully. At the same time, I need to find the treasures of heaven and earth to make up for my potential. No wonder my elder martial sister always wants to follow me."


    Liu Fan summed up the truth. Li Youwei wanted to get more cultivation resources with himself.


    But Liu fan still hopes that Li Youwei will not just use himself.


    "Ah, this school of practice is really a pit. I have to study my own way of practice. My predecessors plant trees and my descendants enjoy the cool. I just want to be a descendant."


    Liu Fan put the book on the back of his head and fell asleep.


    In the dream, everything.


    At this time, at the entrance of Youguang village, a wave of uninvited guests came.


    Wang Bo Tong swept a glance at the sleeping village of Guang Guang village, and raised his hand, and said to the little brother with a rake shovel behind him: "I will go to the end to destroy it!"


    The boys nodded excitedly with reflection in their eyes.


    Of course, the leader must be Wang Si.


    A group of people sneaked into the fields of Youguang village.


    "Well, whose fields are these? The vegetables are growing well."


    Wang Botong stopped and looked around. He found that the field under his feet seemed to be covered with a light mist in the moonlight. It had a strange beauty.


    Wang Si looked at it, judged it, and suddenly said with joy, "brother Botong, this is Liu Fan''s few acres of land!"


    but as soon as the words were finished, Wang Si hesitated.


    He clearly remembers that these acres of land are bare. How can vegetables grow in one go?


    Is this Liu Fan''s "fertilizer" super power?


    "Ah


    At this time, a little brother suddenly screamed, scared everyone to hold the "weapon" in their hands.


    "I''m Cao. What''s the matter? I''m surprised!"


    Wang Botong found that there was no one coming at all. He was furious and yelled at the little brother who just exclaimed.


    "Brother, it''s like a person there."


    Just now, the little brother''s voice trembled and pointed to the distance, looking scared.


    People then looked at the past, between the three acres of land in the middle, really standing a figure.


    No movement.


    "Go and have a look."


    Wang Botong ordered Wang Si to say.


    Wang Si didn''t dare to retort, so he had to walk past.


    approached the king, and Wang touched the shovel in his hand. It was only a scarecrow that touched the four.


    "Quack!" A crow suddenly flew from a distance and landed on the Scarecrow''s shoulder, shouting hoarsely.


    Wang Si took a deep breath. He was not scared to death by the scarecrow. He was almost called out by the crow.


    "Roll your crow''s mouth!"


    King 41 shovel broke, the crow croak, rush straight to Wang 41 pecking.


    "Go away, dead crow!"


    Wang Si ran around in a mess, making everyone around laugh.


    "Why do you think that such an ugly scarecrow is a doomsday emissary to frighten labor and capital?"


    Wang Bo Tong sneered, and then he raised his hand: "shovel for me!"


    The boys drank together, and the tools in their hands fell down without hesitation.However, at this moment, the Scarecrow''s head suddenly turned, a pair of blood red eyes appeared in the moonlight, two rows of chainsaw like teeth sent out "Gaga" laughter!


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned!


    "What''s the noise?"


    "It can''t be a ghost..."


    "I Cao, look at that scarecrow!"


    Finally someone found the abnormality of the scarecrow, the scarecrow with terrible appearance was alive!


    It walked with thin legs, with a terrible smile to the crowd.


    Wang Botong and all his younger brothers joined together and stepped back.


    "Boss, let''s run, we''ll hit a ghost!"


    "It''s terrifying. I''ll quit. I''ll go first!"


    "This NIMA is playing with her life!"


    Seven or eight of them took the lead in running away, just like being chased by a dog.


    Wang Botong was also frightened by the strange scarecrow, but he was one who had been in Shaolin temple for several years!


    Practicing boxing and emboldening his courage, he soon calmed down, swallowed his saliva, and yelled, "what are you running for, pretending to be a ghost? I don''t believe there will be a ghost in this world!"


    He took a deep breath, picked up a rake, stepped forward quickly under his feet, and threw a rake at the scarecrow.


    However, the collision he imagined did not happen.


    Saw the scarecrow gently shaking his left arm, suddenly an invisible force attacked Wang Botong''s body.


    He found himself turning uncontrollably and walking backwards.


    At the same time, many blood beads ooze from his skin, and then fly to the Scarecrow''s terrible mouth!


    "Boss, I''m Cao. He''s sucking your blood!"


    "Run, this is a vampire!"


    The rest of the younger brother saw this scene full of magic and blood, scared to shit!


    Wang Si, who was chased by crows, also came to this scene and asked: "why is this so?"


    "Quack!"


    The crow took the opportunity to peck at the back of his head, and Wang Sideng was knocked unconscious.


    "I couldn''t beat a crow..."


    Wang Si was unwilling to plant in Aunt Li''s field.


    "No, it''s not true!"


    When Wang Botong was controlled by scarecrow, he finally thought that scarecrow''s ability was the skill of doomsday emissary in the League of heroes?


    At that time, his eyes were full of incredible, special, fear, blood sucking, this proper hero alliance, hero interfering in reality!


    "Is it Liu fan who did it? NIMA Liu fan, who on earth are you? Can such abnormal things be invented?"


    There was a dizziness in his mind, which he knew was caused by the serious loss of blood.


    However, at this time, the deep Scarecrow suddenly stopped and spared Wang Botong''s life!


    he looks pale and runs away with a shovel.


    Before leaving, he looked back. The scarecrow, who looked like the messenger of doomsday, actually put out his tongue and licked his teeth, as if he was savoring something.

 Chapter 445

    That night, Liu Fan didn''t sleep very well. In his dream, he felt that he had eaten a lot of tonics, and his whole body was hot and dry.


    Therefore, when Liu Fan had breakfast with chicken like hair, he shocked a room full of women.


    "Smash, eat more."


    My mother specially made leek boxes, five black Gushen porridge, beef and other food for Liu Fan. Liu Fan was stunned for a long time.


    "What do you mean, mom?"


    Liu fan has a bit of toothache. It''s all kidney tonic food!


    With a dry cough, my mother secretly glanced at Li Youwei, who was bowing his head to eat breakfast. Then she squeezed her eyes at Liu Fan and said with a smile, "Er Pao, recently my mother is sleepy. I have to go to bed at nine o''clock. Ah, I''m old. I can''t refuse to be old."


    "Mom, you are old. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Fan quickly vetoed his mother''s idea. Since he came back, he secretly gave his mother and sister seven or eight pieces of liufangdan. He could only talk about it if he wanted to grow old.


    "Son of a bitch, eat yours. It''s stupid!"


    My mother suddenly glared at Liu fan, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    Liu Fan looks innocent. What''s the matter?


    Puchi!


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly smile, two small heads are almost into the bowl.


    "No, what are you laughing at?"


    He took a strange look at his sister and Gu Xiaoxiao. What happened in the early morning?


    So he looked at Li Youwei again, only to find that Li Youwei''s pretty face turned red. He noticed Liu Fan''s eyes and glared at him.


    "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Li Youwei fled and returned to the house.


    "Son smashes, all finish eating, remember to brush the bowl chopsticks."


    My mother patted Liu Fan on the shoulder and went shopping happily.


    The life of the rich is to have fun at any time.


    "Mom, your son is a billionaire. He has to brush the dishes."


    Liu Fan complained.


    Mother ha ha a smile, taut face way: "you are ten billion millionaires, that is also my son!"


    Then he turned to go out.


    "Brother, why are you so stupid? Did sister Youwei go to your house last night, which made Xiaoxiao and I dare not talk all night."


    Liu Xiaodie said jokingly.


    Liu Fan:


    "What do you think, your brother, I''m so unjust, I have nothing to do with her, I swear!"


    Liu Fan realized that his mother had prepared so many kidney tonics. NIMA''s misunderstanding was too big!


    "Brother Liu fan, eat more. I can help you clean the dishes."


    Gu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    Liu Fan blushed, "yesterday she really sent things to me, and immediately came out again. If you two talk nonsense again, I''ll take back the broom!"


    Liu Xiaodie quickly begged for mercy and went back to the house to look after her baby.


    "Brother Liu fan, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao said obediently, helping to clean up the dishes.


    "Thank you Xiaoxiao."


    Liu Fan finished his last mouthful of porridge and said with a gentle smile.


    However, the atmosphere suddenly calmed down.


    Liu Fan actually avoids staying with Gu Xiaoxiao. After all, in a sense, he killed Gu Wuji.


    "Brother Liu Fan."


    At this time, Gu Xiaoxiao broke the silence.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Fan looks at Gu Xiaoxiao, who brushes dishes and chopsticks with his back to him. He is shocked.


    "Do you think people can come back to life when they die?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao turns and looks at Liu Fan. I don''t know when there are tears on his pure face.


    "I know you are not an ordinary person. Since bad people can be attached to my brother and live as my brother for three years, will my brother have the hope of resurrection?"


    Her eyes are full of expectations, hoping that Liu fan can give herself a positive answer.


    Liu Fan was touched by her pitiful eyes, and the cruel words in her heart could not be said at all.


    Even though he has been in contact with supernatural things and set foot on the Yellow stage, it is too illusory when it comes to the reincarnation of life and death.


    "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know. Maybe it is possible."


    Liu fan can only give an ambiguous answer.


    "Well, brother Liu fan, can you be my master? I also want to learn to practice


    Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly came over and looked at Liu Fan with burning eyes.


    Master?


    Liu Fan was startled and quickly waved: "no, I really can''t do it. Xiaoxiao, I can''t promise you this."


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t know what practice is all about.


    If we accept another disciple, would it be a mistake?


    "Why not, brother Liu fan? I can agree to whatever you want!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and said fiercely.Liu Fan got up, shook his head and said, "this matter has not been discussed. Xiaoxiao, I just told a white lie. You can''t come back to life after death. You still have a long way to go. You don''t need to go to practice at all. You don''t know how dangerous the road is. What you should do now is to get out of your sadness and live hard. "


    After that, Liu Fan turned and walked out.


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s face is pale. She stares at Liu Fan''s back and her fist is red.


    "You''ve killed my brother. Don''t you even want to help me!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly called out in a sharp tone.


    Liu Fan was stunned for a moment. He bowed his head and sighed. Without saying anything, he pedaled the tricycle and went out.


    Bang!


    Liu Xiaodie pushed the door out, inhaled deeply, and said to Gu Xiaoxiao in a low voice: "Xiaoxiao, why do you say that about my brother? Your brother''s death has nothing to do with my brother at all!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao, with tears in his eyes, shook his head and sobbed: "it doesn''t matter. How can it not matter? If he doesn''t show up, my brother is still my brother. Even if I''m kept in the dark, I don''t have to be alone like this!"


    Liu Xiaodie was shocked and angry. She didn''t expect Gu Xiaoxiao to think like this.


    "Xiaoxiao, you need to be sober. Your brother was gone three years ago. He was willing to be possessed by bad people for you. What''s his purpose? He just wanted you to grow up and learn to be independent, instead of being so weak and helpless!"


    "Don''t say it. You don''t know anything. You are very happy, but I don''t have any relatives now."


    Gu Xiaoxiao completely collapsed, turned and ran out!


    Liu Xiaodie is stunned and stunned. She can''t understand why she wants to help Gu Xiaoxiao out, but the result is still such a bad situation.


    "Xiao die, let her alone. Some things can only come out by herself."


    Li Youwei walked out of the room, and she certainly heard what she had just said.


    "Sister Youwei."


    Liu Xiaodie wrongly rushed to Li Youwei''s arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of Gu Xiaoxiao, Liu Fan felt that his mood on this day had become very bad.


    "Although I have a clear conscience about this matter, Gu Xiaoxiao''s experience has something to do with me after all. Alas, I didn''t expect that rich people would also have troubles."


    Liu Fan sighed.


    Just then.


    "Brother fan, hold on, hold on!"


    He Yuzhu came in a hurry.

 Chapter 446

    "What do you have, mouse?"


    Liu Fan frowned.


    He Youzhu pointed to the back and said, "no, I caught someone. Wang Si wants to destroy your land."


    Liu Fan stares: "what, this bastard dares to do so!"


    Then he pedaled his tricycle to the field.


    When he arrived at the rice field, Wang Si had been tied to the tree trunk by Aunt Li with a large group of people.


    But now he hasn''t woken up.


    , "Xiao Liu, you can come, Wang four, the rascal has given you the handle, the stolen goods and the shovel. This is obviously destroying our labor."


    Aunt Li pointed at Wang Si, who was still sleeping.


    Liu Fan looks at the scarecrow in the field at first sight.


    Feddick swayed gently in the wind, his eyes blinked inadvertently, as if he was dealing with Liu Fan.


    "Master, a group of people from other villages came last night and I sent them away. I also absorbed some blood essence."


    Feddick''s voice suddenly rang out in Liu Fan''s mind.


    People from other villages, blood essence?


    Liu Fan glanced at the shovel and rake on the ground, and there was a card in the soil.


    He picked it up and found that it was an ID card.


    "Wang Botong..."


    Liu Fan said with a sneer that he saved Wang Botong last time. He didn''t expect that he would dare to attack Youguang village or even his own field this time!


    What a face!


    "The system, the doomsday emissary absorbs blood, will it also affect me?"


    Liu Fan suspected that his hot and dry state last night had something to do with the doomsday emissary.


    System: "yes, the master and the doomsday emissary can share their accomplishments with the master!"


    Liu Fan nodded.


    Then he went to Wang Si, picked up the water next to him and splashed it on.


    When Wang Siyou woke up, he saw faces of common hatred.


    Then the horror of last night came to his mind.


    Then Wang Si''s eyes suddenly looked at the scarecrow with a crow on his shoulder.


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost!"


    Wang Si suddenly roared, looking ferocious, struggling to break free from the rope!


    This scene immediately scared everyone.


    "Wang Si, what are you talking about? Where''s the ghost coming from?"


    "In broad daylight, do you really think you can escape by pretending to be crazy?"


    "Say, did you want to destroy last night?"


    Aunt Li and others scolded angrily.


    "That scarecrow, scarecrow, ghost, ghost!"


    Wang Si stares at the scarecrow in the distance and shouts in horror.


    "Scarecrow?"


    He Youzhu went to the Scarecrow and found that he had a lower head than it.


    He looked at it carefully, and was startled. NIMA looked like a skeleton!


    He touched it with his finger and the scarecrow didn''t respond.


    He Youzhu was relieved and looked at Wang Si.


    "Ghost head, this is a scarecrow, Wang Si, you don''t pretend, it''s useless to pretend again!"


    He Youzhu roared.


    However, Wang Si''s mental state was a little abnormal at this time.


    "Xiao Liu, do you want to call the police?"


    Aunt Li and Liu fan made up their minds.


    Liu Fan waved his hand, shook his head and said, "look at him. He''s scared. Let him go. Maybe he doesn''t dare to come."


    Of course, he knew the terrible scene of the doomsday emissary. It was good that Wang Si was not scared to death.


    Only if he has the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard can he dare to do evil again.


    Wang Si ran away from Youguang village madly, and everyone sighed.


    Of course, it''s not sympathy for Wang Si, but a sigh for Liu Fan''s mind.


    Aunt Li is very pleased to see Liu Fan. She is a young man who wants to make the whole village rich!


    "Brother fan, how fast the food grows in your land!"


    He Youzhu said suddenly, looking at this green vegetable field, his eyes were full of wonder.


    "Yes, Liu fan, I clearly remember that the land was still bare a few days ago. How did it grow vegetables just a few days ago?"


    Aunt Li and others also reacted, with a look of consternation.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "auntie Li, ladies and gentlemen, this is the wonderful effect of chemical fertilizer I gave you yesterday, but this is a disposable consumable. Although it matures fast, it''s just like this once, and what I gave you can exert the wonderful effect over the years."


    No way, Liu fan can only make up such a unreliable reason.


    He Youzhu, Aunt Li and others did not have much doubt.


    "By the way, Aunt Li, is the vegetable sales channel in our village successful? How do you think you still confiscate vegetables?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    Aunt Li and his son he Youzhu looked at each other, looked at each other, and then sighed deeply."We also want to, but the village head hasn''t heard from us all the time. We haven''t discussed anything in the meeting since yesterday, and we still don''t want to find a wholesaler ourselves."


    "That''s it


    Liu Fan listened to their complaints and frowned slightly.


    "I''ll go to the village head. If we don''t sell these vegetables as soon as possible, I''m afraid they will soon rot in the field!"


    This is the defect of Lingtian vegetables.


    Unlike Liu fan, the villagers don''t have woven bag space to store vegetables. The vegetables they grow mature quickly, but the speed of decay is not slow!


    Good things are always short-lived.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Liu Fan pedals a tricycle to the village committee, he finds a BMW Pentium parked at the door of the village committee.


    In the meeting room of the village committee, there were even more quarrels.


    He used his golden pupil and hearing aid to look inside the conference room.


    In the conference room, village head you Yile and several village cadres sat at one end of the table, while on the other side sat two men and a woman.


    The woman was sitting in the middle of them, dressed like a lady, wearing a white suit, cross legs, and constantly rubbing the diamond ring on her fingers. She looked very impatient.


    And the two middle-aged men next to him, one smiling, the other expressionless, staring at the village head you Yile.


    "Well, village head you, think about it. We have made the biggest concession."


    The middle-aged man on the far left has a smile on his lips.


    You Yile snorted coldly, slapped the table hard, and said angrily, "Tian Dazhuang, don''t go too far. This kind of purchase price is 30% lower than last year. Besides, the quality of vegetables in our village this year is much better than any other year. I have a good business with you, but you come to blackmail me. Let''s not talk about this business!"


    However, the woman in the middle laughed and said, "you village head, I don''t think you know the situation up to now. Do you think your village is still the one that used to love vegetables? Let me tell you, our Longteng company is the largest vegetable buyer in Tiannan. If you don''t sell it to us, no one in Tiannan dares to accept your vegetables! "


    Her attitude is very domineering, and she is awe inspiring.


    "You


    You Yile trembled with anger and said angrily, "well, you wang Yixin, do you really think your Longteng company can cover up the sky with one hand? I don''t believe in you Yile!"


    Wang Yixin is the manager of the wholesale Department of Longteng company, and the next two are her hands.


    "Don''t be angry, village head. Talk well."

 Chapter 447

    The man on the far right quickly became a peacemaker. He said in a soft voice, "village head, Mr. Wang has come with sincerity. As you know, the market demand for vegetables has declined. It''s good to have this price!"


    "Village head, what he said is right. I think we should think about it again."


    One of the village cadres advised.


    "If you think about it, you Longteng company will take advantage of the fire. If you sell it like this, all the people in our village will drink from the West."


    You Yile turned his back and his chest was stuffy.


    "Village head, I still have half an hour. You''d better think about it earlier. If you agree, you''ll sign the contract. If you don''t agree, just wait for the vegetables to rot in the vegetable field."


    Wang Yixin plays with the diamond ring and talks unkindly.


    The atmosphere of the whole conference room suddenly became very sticky.


    Liu fan saw this scene clearly outside, and he couldn''t help but feel angry inside. This is too bullying!


    More than 20% of the profits are allowed, which is far lower than last year''s purchase price. Is the vegetable planted in the labor and capital field so cheap?


    I can''t bear it! "Longteng company, which company is this?"


    Liu fan is puzzled, turn over Baidu Tianyan to check, just discover this is a subsidiary company, belong to Zhennan group under the command of a small company with only 5 million capital injection.


    "Zhennan group, what a coincidence."


    Liu Fan sighed that the power of the Yue family is really all over the south. Any company in Tiannan city can have a relationship with Zhennan group.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fan takes out his mobile phone and dials Yue you''s former daughter Yue Xi.


    I''m afraid Yue Xi is now the leader of the Yuejia Zhennan group.


    "Wow, brother Liu fan, you finally called me!" Yue Xi''s surprise came from the phone.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "Xiao Xi, long time no see, but I''ll talk about the past when I go back. I need your help now..."


    One minute later, Liu Fan hung up, dressed, pushed the door open and walked into the conference room.


    Squeak!


    The arrival of Liu Fan broke the heavy atmosphere here.


    "Liu fan, why are you here?"


    You Yile is very angry. He is surprised to see Liu Fan come in.


    Wang Yixin glanced back at Liu fan, then continued to play with her nails.


    "Oh, village head, I just heard that there are three dressed birds in our village, so I want to visit them."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Yixin, Tian Dazhuang and other three were immediately irritated!


    "Well, what did you just say? Who is the dressed bird


    Tian Dazhuang turned and stood up. He was one meter eight, tall and strong. With his expressionless face, Liu Fan stood in front of him. He was a little thin.


    And Wang Yixin is cold face, scornful of swept a Liu fan, scold a way: "where come of country bumpkin, oh, no, is a collect rags of ah, your adult didn''t teach you how to say people''s words?"


    You Yile couldn''t see it any more. He said, "manager Wang, this is the outstanding youth of you Guang village. Liu fan, please pay more attention to it!"


    As for Liu Fan''s scolding of the three men, you Yile just didn''t hear them.


    "Bah, what outstanding young man, when I don''t know the third round of collecting rags?"


    Wang Yixin said with a sneer.


    Liu Fan''s eyes were cold. He took out a stool and sat at the door. He put up his legs and looked at the woman in front of him leisurely.


    "You are Wang Yixin, the wholesale manager of Longteng company?"


    Liu fan asked casually.


    Wang Yixin gave him a white look, snorted in her nose, and looked down upon Liu Fan.


    "Do you know why I say you are dressed like a bird? In this small place of Tiannan City, your Longteng company does have the strength to monopolize the vegetable market, but don''t feed your conscience to the dog for the sake of profit, otherwise it will not be worth the loss, and the end will be quite miserable! "


    This is Liu Fan''s alternative warning to these people.


    But unfortunately they didn''t have the patience to listen.


    "No, I don''t think so. Where did you come from, Liu fan? What a special name. It''s as cheap as a rag collector. Who are you, preaching in front of labor?"


    Tian Da Zhuangshi couldn''t listen any more. He stretched his thigh like arm to Liu fan, grabbed his shoulder and wanted to lift Liu Fan from the stool.


    However, he didn''t shake Liu Fan with his strength!


    Tian Dazhuang''s heart was shocked, and he immediately increased his strength, and planned to give Liu Fan a little hardship.


    However, what shocked him even more was that Liu Fan didn''t seem to feel the pain and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Tian Dazhuang, right? Your massage skill is really not good. Did your mother teach you that?"


    Liu Fan joked, then raised his hand to hold Tian Dazhuang''s wrist, said with a smile: "massage, it should be like this."After that, he gently twisted, only to hear a click, Tian Dazhuang this arm immediately like twist Mahua, bone dislocation!


    "Ah


    Tian Dazhuang cried out in pain with a ferocious look.


    "You, you dare to attack us!"


    Wang Yixin was so scared by this scene that she turned pale!


    "I''m just learning to massage like him!"


    Liu Fan raised his hands and said innocently.


    "I, zoenima, Ruan Nan, go up and throw him out for me!"


    Wang Yixin explosively swears and orders another man around her who is always smiling to do it.


    Liu Fan looked at each other, a little stunned.


    "Soft man?"


    It''s such a bad name. It''s too honest.


    Seeing Liu Fan''s strange eyes, Ruan Nan said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, it''s ER yuan Ruan, the south of North and south."


    Then he slowly approached Liu Fan and rubbed his hands.


    Liu fan is awe inspiring. He can see that Wang Yixin takes these two people more like two security guards with good skills.


    "Young man, I''d like to apologize to our manager. I don''t have to do it."


    Ruan Nan advised.


    Liu Fan pointed to Wang Yixin and said, "do you mean to make me apologize to this old woman? By what, by her plastic face, or by her ability to raise a man? "


    Wang Yixin seemed to have been stabbed in the pain and said angrily, "give me a call!"


    Ruan Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, angry and shot!


    Bang!


    The next moment, Liu Fan gently hit a fist, facing Ruan Nan''s fist.


    Ruan Nan thought that he could solve the problem with one punch, but he was suddenly changed by Liu Fan''s strength!


    He''s all over the place!


    In an instant, Ruan Nan flew back two meters and lay down on the conference table!


    "What Wang Yixin''s mouth closed in surprise!


    Liu Fan was not in the mood to spend any more time with them. He turned to get up, gazed at Wang Yixin and said, "we won''t sell you this dish today. Get out of here!"


    "Go away? You dare to let me go. You''re very powerful, but I''m not afraid of you. If I leave today, I won''t sell any dishes in your village! "


    Wang Yixin exclaimed!


    At this time, a telephone ring suddenly!

 Chapter 448

    Wang Yixin is in a huff and doesn''t want to answer it. When she looks at her mobile phone, she finds that it''s her boss, and her attitude changes immediately.


    "Hello, boss, why did you call at this time Oh, I''m not talking about it. It hasn''t come out yet. "


    Wang Yixin''s face is full of smiles, and her attitude to call her boss is not like the relationship between superiors and subordinates at all.


    On the other hand, Wei Cheng, the general manager of Longteng company, was so anxious that he said in a short voice: "Wang Yixin, is there a young man named Liu Fan next to you


    Wang Yixin was stunned and frowned, "Liu Fan Who is it?


    sitting on the chair, Liu Fan raised his hand and said with a smile, "it must be me."


    "You, your name is Liu fan?"


    Wang Yixin glared at Liu fan, and then said, "boss, there is such a man, but he is a rag collector. What can I do for him?"


    Said also white Liu Fan one eye.


    Wei Cheng, on the other side, suddenly blew up his hair and yelled, "what a rag collector? Are you in conflict with others? Please apologize and treat him like an ancestor. Hurry up, mom, you can really bring trouble to the labor and capital!"


    Wang Yixin didn''t expect Wei Cheng to have such a big reaction. She was stunned.


    "Boss, what do you mean? Who is he? You yelled at me because of him. Is he your relative?"


    Wang Yixin turns her back and says in a low voice that she is also a human spirit. She immediately hears something wrong in the boss''s tone.


    Wei Cheng was so anxious that he almost cried. He even said, "it''s more terrible than relatives. He''s a friend of the boss of the head office. If you offend him, don''t say you don''t have a meal. Labor and capital will have to follow him!"


    Wei Cheng of special Mo is the first time to receive such an order from the head office for private purposes!


    It is said that the new manager of Zhennan group is the granddaughter of master Yueju. She inherits the old man''s style of work and is resolute. It is said that she managed the group affairs a few years ago, so she is familiar with it.


    The boss of a subsidiary like Wei Cheng, of course, doesn''t dare to disobey the order of this young lady. Maybe he will lose his job.


    "Well, boss, I see. Don''t worry."


    Wang Yixin gritted her teeth and knew how embarrassing she was going to face. However, she could not understand the reason why she had to bow her head under the eaves!


    "Remember, no matter what he asks, even if it''s you, you can''t refuse it!"


    Wei Cheng said fiercely.


    "Dudu..."


    Wang Yixin took a deep breath. When she faced Liu fan again, she was already smiling.


    His suit slipped on one side, revealing his white and smooth shoulders.


    "Oh, Mr. Liu, just now I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that you are a friend of the boss of our head office. I''m really sorry. You must forgive me if you don''t remember villains, right?"


    Wang Yixin gets close to Liu Fan and exhales like a orchid, showing the temptation of beautiful women.


    Liu Fan behind a burst of cool, eyes stare like a bell, this special woman change is also a little bit too fast!


    And the miserable Tian Dazhuang and Ruan Nan, including the village head, were even more surprised! What happened to NIMA? How did it change so abruptly?


    Feeling embarrassed, Wang Yixin decides to break through the lower limit again. Her eyes are like silk, and half of her body is leaning against Liu Fan.


    "Mr. Liu, you must forgive me. Just think I''m a dog eyed man. If you don''t get angry, or I''ll treat you to dinner, a bottle of good wine in my family..."


    "Stop, stop, stop..."


    Liu Fan really can''t stand this 30-year-old woman with a face full of powder, and immediately refused: "girl, please respect yourself, I''m not that casual person."


    You want to take advantage of this handsome guy, dream!


    Liu Fan stepped back three feet, and he didn''t want to argue with such people. After all, he had seen too many people with similar power eyes since he got the system.


    "Come on, don''t do this with me, Wang Yixin. I tell you, the vegetables in this village are improved by me, and they are absolutely valuable in the market. When you come here, you''d better stop here and talk about business and win-win cooperation, otherwise..."


    Liu Fan''s tone was cold.


    "Of course, of course. What Mr. Liu says is what he says!"


    Wang Yixin was overjoyed. She thought Liu fan would ask too much. Now it seems that she is very easy to talk.


    Hum, he''s still a young man, but he can''t hold it up with his elder sister.


    "Village head, I won''t adjust the price any more. Let''s go according to the original price."


    Wang Yixin relaxed.


    You Yile didn''t expect that things would be solved by Liu Fan''s words. He nodded repeatedly, "OK, OK!"


    The progress of the conversation was very harmonious, and Wang Yixin was relieved.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Fan suddenly opened his mouth with a serious face.


    Wang Yixin was so scared that her voice was hoarse, "why, what''s the matter, Mr. Liu?"Liu Fan stood up, took out a bag of vegetables from the tricycle, handed them to Wang Yixin, Tian Dazhuang and other three people, and asked, "have a taste."


    Wang Yixin takes a look at the broken three rounds, and her inner cleanliness makes her hesitant.


    "Well, Mr. Liu, I''ve tried it before. I don''t need it."


    Liu Fan ha ha a smile, "then try again."


    There is no doubt about his tone.


    Wang Yixin is helpless. In fact, she has never tasted it. She is used to eating high-end Western food. She really doesn''t want to try these earthy vegetables.


    But now she has to give in and chew the cucumber.


    Wang Yixin was stunned by the sweet taste.


    How delicious it is!


    The cool feeling seemed to invade the whole body''s cells in a moment, and the taste buds almost burst!


    Miso -


    Wang Yixin didn''t hesitate any more, and finished eating the cucumber in her hand after three times five divided into two!


    I''m kidding. It''s a favorite vegetable of Li Youwei. It''s rich in aura and easy to be absorbed by human body!


    In ancient times, it can be used as a palace article!


    Including Tian Dazhuang and Ruan Nan, they were completely conquered by the vegetables brought by Liu Fan!


    "Mr. Liu, are these vegetables from Youguang village?"


    Wang Yixin looks surprised. Before, she just took a perfunctory attitude to buy a wave of cheap vegetables to fill the gap of commodities for the company.


    However, now it seems that she almost missed the only chance to get a promotion and make a fortune!


    You Yile interjected: "yes, what you eat is the vegetables planted in our village this year. Manager Wang, how do you feel now?"


    "Well, the best, this is the best!"


    Wang Yixin had a look of aftertaste, and then suddenly decided: "village head, Mr. Liu, we''ll take this dish, and we''ll add another 30% to the original purchase price!"


    "Really


    You Yile was surprised.


    But Liu Fan shook his head and said, "no, it''s too low, at least ten percent!"


    "Ten percent?"


    Wang Yixin almost fell down when she heard that Yan had a weak leg.

 Chapter 449

    Ten percent, which sounds ridiculous. Wang Yixin suspects that Liu fan is teasing herself.


    "Mr. Liu, are you sure you''re not kidding? The gap between the purchase price and the market price is too big!"


    Wang Yixin took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice.


    You Yile also frowned and said in a deliberative tone: "Liu fan, I think this 100% is really a bit too difficult for manager Wang."


    However, Liu Fan said with a cool smile: "if you add 10%, you can''t lose a cent. I''ll tell you why it''s so expensive. It''s not a problem for people to eat this kind of vegetable to prolong their life. It can even delay aging in a short period of time. It can be called a good skin care product. The rich people in Tiannan city will rush to buy health with money."


    Liu Fan Old God said, listen to Wang Yixin a Leng a Leng.


    "But Mr. Liu, our main customers don''t include the rich in the upper class. They should have a special supply base."


    Wang Yixin said in embarrassment, "besides, although we are under the name of Zhennan group, in fact, we are only a dispensable small company. In this way, there is too much pressure on the sales business."


    "Manager Wang, why do you think I should let your boss force you to change your words? This is a matter of mutual benefit. Just promise and leave the rest to your boss."


    Liu Fan said with a confident smile.


    Wang Yixin suddenly feels cold sweat all over her body. NIMA is gambling on her future!


    If you don''t agree, the boss and yourself will have to finish. If you agree, who knows what the business will be like!


    "OK, ten percent!"


    In the end, she said yes. She had no choice.


    "You won''t regret it."


    Liu Fan smiles.


    Wang Yixin, Tian Dazhuang and others returned to the company with uneasy mood, ready to draw up a new contract.


    Youyile looks at the BMW going away, but his heart is gloomy.


    "Mr. Liu, can they agree to your request? Are our vegetables really so valuable? What if they go back?"


    As a village head, you Yile is under great pressure. Liu fan puts forward such a high demand. He feels that it must be yellow!


    Liu Fan got on the tricycle and said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle Le, I will help you get through the vegetable channel in our village!"


    Then he pedaled away.


    "I hope so."


    You Yile murmurs that he certainly feels that Liu fan has great ability outside. Even manager Wang, who is not easy to speak, suddenly changes his attitude and respects Liu Fan. It''s hard to imagine what kind of energy Liu fan has.


    "Ding, if the host finds an empty can, he will be rewarded 100000 yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host finds half a bottle of dandruff shampoo, it will be rewarded 400000 yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a pocket watch, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding..."


    Liu Fan pedals three rounds and continues to gather garbage around the village.


    There is not much valuable garbage in the village, which is also a matter of no choice.


    When things are done here, Liu Fan plans to leave Youguang village with his family and go to Linhai.


    "Hey, xiaotangtang, you can come to Tiannan city sometime. We can have one more channel for serving food in Linhai restaurant."


    "All right, boss, I''ll be there today."


    Bai zhantang is also transferred by Liu Fan. As the owner of Linhai restaurant, Liu fan doesn''t need this resource in vain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A high-end residence on the Bank of Jiangxin lake.


    Tang Feifei has dreamed of many strange pictures these days, and the repetition rate is very high.


    The figure is very vague, always whispering in the dream, forget my existence, I do not exist.


    But the more so, the more puzzled and curious she was.


    So these days, she sleeps when she has nothing to do. At the same time, she keeps writing and drawing on the drawing paper. With her painting skills as a child, she just draws the outline of the man who whispers with her in her dream.


    She can be absolutely sure that this is not her father, nor is it Gu Wuji that the agent said to her.


    Tang Feifei can''t remember what she has experienced in the past three years. Whenever she thinks about it, she feels cold at the bottom of her heart.


    She asked the police what happened before sun Yujing didn''t wake up. Sun Yujing just said vaguely that a miracle doctor helped her to look after her mental illness.


    In other words, in the past few days, Tang Feifei has completely forgotten everything about Liu Fan.


    She did not remember meeting the man.


    This is Liu Fan''s hypnotic ability, he is deliberately let Tang Feifei gradually forget those painful memories in the past.


    However, no matter how superb hypnosis is, it also has its shortcomings.


    In Tang Feifei''s heart, he has determined that the dream person is not a father or Gu Wuji, but this person lets himself call him a father, which seems to be a deliberately added memory.


    Then there is only one possibility of this person''s identity, which is the so-called miracle doctor in sun Yujing''s words.Although the doctor is good at heart, Tang Feifei still can''t accept it.


    Tampering with one''s own memory makes one angry.


    "Ding Ling!"


    Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Who, it''s so late!"


    Tang Feifei put away the drawing board, opened the door and saw a tearful girl.


    "Who are you?"


    Don Feifei looks familiar to her, but he can''t remember who it is.


    Who knows the next second, the girl suddenly jumped into her arms.


    "Sister Feifei!"


    Tang Feifei was stunned, patted her on the shoulder and said in amazement, "little sister, who are you?"


    The girl in her arms shakes her shoulders and looks at Don Feifei in an incredible way.


    Gu Xiaoxiao naturally knows what happened to Tang Feifei before. Liu fan makes it clear to her. However, when she really meets Tang Feifei, she feels sad when she sees her eyes full of wonder and confusion.


    She could have been her own sister-in-law, and her brother was worthy of Tang Feifei, but now everything is just like a dream.


    "Come in."


    Tang Feifei invites Gu Xiaoxiao into the room. She faintly feels that her doubts need to be answered by this girl.


    They talked continuously for about an hour, but Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything from Tang Feifei.


    One of the most talked about is the name "Liu Fan".


    Perhaps Liu Fan himself did not expect that Gu Xiaoxiao would suddenly find Tang Feifei and say everything like pouring beans in a bamboo tube.


    Tang Feifei finally locks Liu Fan as the suspect.


    "Xiaoxiao, since you have no place to go, stay."


    It''s hard for Tang Feifei to make clear how she feels now. In the past three years, she may still be Gu Xiaoxiao''s nominal sister-in-law, but now she can''t feel it at all.


    "No, Feifei, I just came to see you."


    Gu Xiaoxiao feels the distance between her and Tang Feifei. Here, she can''t be comforted.


    Gu Xiaoxiao left.


    Tang Feifei was silent for a long time and dialed Zhao Xiaoxin, the agent.


    "Xiao Xin, prepare the bus tomorrow morning. Let''s go to Youguang village."

 Chapter 450

    Bai zhantang was very efficient. He came to Tiannan the same day and signed a purchase contract with you Yile the next day.


    Even Longteng has been slow.


    "Boss, this dish is really undeniable. It''s in the hands of the chef of Linhai restaurant. It''s absolutely up to the level of foreign banquet!"


    Bai zhantang was very impressed by the vegetables in Youguang village, which he had never seen before.


    At this time, he stood next to Liu Fan''s vegetable field, trying to see some clues.


    "Xiaotangtang, I want you to come this time. Besides vegetables, I have a personal favor."


    Liu Fan said with a dry cough and a smile.


    "Boss, just tell me, I will do it."


    Bai zhantang said firmly.


    "Help me secretly take care of a girl named Mo Xiaobai. By the way, give me some proper subsidies. In a reasonable name, my cat and dog are all taken care of by her. I think she is exhausted."


    Liu Fan decided to go back, we must be bold, vigorously carry out the pursuit of Mo Xiaobai offensive.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will take good care of your sister-in-law for you."


    The white exhibition hall looks as if it has received a military order. It looks serious.


    "Sister in law Well, don''t call it that for the time being. After all, Xiaobai and I are just friends. "


    Liu Fan''s face turned red, and laughed.


    Bai zhantang heard the words and blinked. He said in his heart that it was a hint. It seems that I need to help my boss add fire. If Mo Xiaobai and his boss can be promoted, my position as a housekeeper should be stronger.


    "Boss, if there is nothing else, I will go back to Linhai first, and then I will send a special team to buy vegetables."


    Liu Fan nodded, then took out two, three strong body and bone pills and one Liufang pill, and told Bai zhantang what they were used for.


    "I''ll give you a Qiangshen Jiangu pill, and I''ll give the rest to Xiaobai in a proper way, understand?"


    Liu Fan said, gazing into Bai zhantang''s eyes.


    At the same time, he also used some hypnotic means to confirm Bai zhantang''s loyalty.


    Bai zhantang never thought that his boss would have this kind of magic medicine to reform his constitution. It''s just an immortal means!


    There are also pills that can delay aging. My God


    "Don''t be surprised. Follow me. You''ll get used to these things."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, listening to the white exhibition hall, there are infinite reverie in his mind.


    "Boss, I promise I''ll do it for you!"


    Bai zhantang said excitedly that Liu Fan was sure that it was from the heart.


    "Don''t leave tonight. Have a few drinks with me. In addition, you can call me boss in Linhai restaurant. Just call brother fan when you go out."


    Liu Fan said enthusiastically that he would like to treat trustworthy people as friends.


    "Good, brother van!"


    Bai zhantang''s heart is moving, he is also a pleasant person, not affectable.


    The night wind is blowing and the moon is like water. A man of striking appearance,


    Li Fang learned that he was a friend of his son, and was very happy. He made a big table of good dishes, and he took two beers and some baijiu.


    Li Youwei and Liu Xiaodie did not disturb them either. After dinner, they went back to their rooms.


    The drink lasted for two hours, and Liu Fanbai couldn''t carry it with his beer, while Bai zhantang had the same amount of wine.


    "How many bottles have we had?"


    Liu Fan glanced at the bottles on the ground, a little dizzy.


    Bai zhantang is also intoxicated and confused. His white cheeks are white and red at this time. He is more beautiful than the little girl.


    "Brother fan, I can''t drink any more. If I drink any more, I will be really drunk. I have to go back tomorrow."


    Bai zhantang shook his head and waved his hand. He accidentally knocked over the beer bottle and made his hair wet.


    The next second, Bai zhantang was stunned. He took out a white handkerchief in his pocket and wiped his hair carefully.


    Liu Fan pointed to Bai zhantang and said with a smile, "ha ha, look at you, Xiao Tangtang. You are really like a girl. I knew you were a cleanliness addict when I first met you. You are really like a big girl!"


    Bai zhantang rolled his eyes, slapped the table and said, "I''m not a girl, I''m not a girl!"


    "What is not, is! If you have the ability, just prove that you are a woman or a man


    Liu Fan half drunk half awake sneer.


    Bai zhantang was drunk, his body was wobbly, and he was about to fall to the ground at any time. However, he was inspired by Liu Fan and didn''t fall down.


    "You, don''t look down on people. Today I''m just going to the end with you people. Labor and capital are serious men!"


    Then he began to untie his belt.


    "Ha ha, it''s the same as who is not a man. Labor and capital come too!"


    Liu Fan sneered and got up to take off his trousers.


    At this time, Liu Xiaodie and Li Fang had already fallen asleep, but Li Youwei could see this scene clearly.She was pretty and slightly frowning. She didn''t understand that it was just a drink. How could this painting style suddenly become so strange?


    "It''s stupid for a man to drink more than his size."


    Li Youwei doesn''t want this scene to continue. It is estimated that these two people will be on fire in the whole village.


    The next second, she suddenly appeared in the yard, pointing to the empty point. Liu Fan and Bai zhantang were hit hard. They stopped taking off their pants and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The first ray of light into Liu Fan''s room, Liu Fan feel head to explode general, awake.


    He turned around and found a strange feeling lying under his body.


    When Bai zhantang''s face came into Liu Fan''s eyes, Liu Fan''s brain stopped turning.


    The next second, Bai zhantang also wakes up, opposite Liu Fan''s four eyes.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a moment.


    "I''m Cao!"


    "Ah


    Two people shout a, split up instantly!


    At this time, Liu Fan found that he was only wearing underwear, so was Bai zhantang!


    "I Cao, I Cao, what happened last night!"


    Liu fan is sweating behind his back. This unbearable reality is more than I can describe!


    Isn''t the size clean?


    Bai zhantang is going to collapse. He just wants to be a subordinate of the boss. How can he even get involved!


    How could the boss have such a hobby?


    One minute later.


    Liu Fan lit a cigarette and looked out of the window. His face was solemn and his fingers were shaking.


    And Bai zhantang is lying on the table and weeping.


    "Xiaotangtang, I seriously tell you that my sexual orientation is absolutely normal!"


    Liu Fan said this feeling tooth acid, NIMA how can happen this kind of thing!


    Labor and capital are decent men. Although Bai zhantang was a little bit of a mother and a little bit drunk last night, this kind of thing would not happen!


    What a shame! What a shame!


    "Boss, you don''t need to be responsible for me. It''s OK. I can bear it..."


    Bai zhantang raised his head and looked sad.


    Liu fan has a feeling of being struck by thunder.


    At this time, in another room, Li Youwei almost laughed.

 Chapter 451

    How can Li Youwei''s laughter escape Liu Fan''s hearing? He immediately knows what''s going on.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Liu Fan''s anger turns out to be the ghost of Li Youwei.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Li Youwei as if nothing had happened.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s too much for you to do this. I don''t know. Although you are my elder martial sister, you can''t be insulted or killed!"


    Liu Fan clenched his fist, but he couldn''t beat Li Youwei.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you should be grateful to elder martial sister for giving you such a wonderful memory. And if I hadn''t dragged you back from the yard last night, would you believe that all the people in the village were watching your jokes today?"


    Li Youwei sneered. He could not help laughing at the thought of Liu Fan''s despairing look just now.


    Liu fan is wrong, so he has to give up and tell Bai zhantang what happened last night.


    Bai zhantang put away his crying grievance, but he made up his mind that he would never drink with his boss again!


    I almost lost my innocence. This trip is so thrilling!


    "Boss, there are a lot of things ahead of the sea, or I''ll withdraw first?"


    Bai zhantang smiles, wipes away his tears and leaves in a hurry.


    Liu fan is stunned, this small hall actually can shed tears for this, difficult not to come true a little bit that?


    Think of here, Liu Fan suddenly a goose bumps.


    Let''s forget the unpleasant things.


    Li Youwei looked at Liu Fan from the balcony on the second floor, pedaling three rounds to continue to collect rags, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Younger martial brother, you should work hard. Elder martial sister''s success depends on you!"


    Liu fan, who has gone far away, gives a reply. He vowed to stay away from Li Youwei in the future.


    "Well?"


    Li Youwei looked into the sky and felt something in his heart. Then he gently raised his mouth and said with a strange smile: "it seems that my previous warning is really useless. Actually, there are still people who disturb my peace. Well, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. It''s a big deal to kill!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A red Maserati comes slowly to Youguang village.


    "Sister Feifei, you Guangcun is here. Do you want to drive in?"


    Zhao Xiaoxin turns to look behind the car. Tang Feifei is wearing sunglasses, a mask, a white windbreaker and fully armed.


    After all, she is a leading singer and has not appeared for a long time. The public is looking forward to her comeback.


    Before, Tang Feifei''s spirit had problems, but it was not exposed, and even the paparazzi did not appear. This is because Gu Wuji, who was possessed by Cai Ming, worked behind his back.


    Of course, he is not so kind-hearted. He just doesn''t want to go into public view and expose himself.


    Now Gu Wuji is dead. As his former girlfriend, Tang Feifei is more attractive.


    She had to dress like this.


    "No, Xiao Xin, come in with me."


    Don Feifei blinked, walked out of the car, glanced around and saw a vegetable field.


    At this time, there are many villagers in the vegetable field, one by one bending over to pick vegetables.


    "These dishes..."


    When Tang Feifei saw the vegetables in the field, he suddenly felt familiar.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xiaoxin doubts a way.


    Don Feifei shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go into the village."


    The villagers in the vegetable field didn''t stop their eyes when they saw the two women dressed strangely.


    There are exceptions, of course.


    "Brother Zhu, look, that girl with long hair is in good shape."


    In the vegetable field, a 17-year-old boy was looking at Tang Feifei''s back.


    "Gouzi, you can see people wearing windbreaker?"


    He Youzhu glared at him, but his eyes were fixed on the woman''s back.


    "Strange, I seem to have seen it somewhere..."


    He Youzhu murmured.


    Gouzi said contemptuously, "brother Zhu, you are more than me. This woman is an enchanting goblin and can drive Maserati. You can know and boast about a woman who is rich or not."


    "Bah, you smelly dog, dare to despise your brother. I tell you, when I was young, I saw more women than you had eaten salt!"


    "Tut Tut, brother Zhu, I''ve written it down. I''ll tell my sister-in-law the same thing."


    "No, dear dog, come on, have a tomato, who are you and who are you..."


    "Ha ha."


    They laughed and scolded Hu Kan.


    Just then.


    Another Hummer came in the distance and drove by he Youzhu and Gouzi.


    The dust, half a meter high, splashed on them.


    "Bah, bah, how to drive the car!"


    "Cao, you''ve got me covered with dirt. Go up and do him!"He Youzhu and Gouzi picked up the sickle and hoe and ran after them.


    The Hummer in front did not continue to run, but stopped behind a big tree behind Maserati.


    The location is very secretive.


    "Brother milk, was it really Tang Feifei just now?"


    On the co pilot, Deng Xiaobin holds a telescope and looks forward from the car. Looking at the back of the two women who have gone away, he asks uncertainly.


    Bi Naian patted the steering wheel and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the information is absolutely correct this time. I have an inside information."


    "I believe brother Nai, Gu Wuji is dead, and Tang Feifei has been mysteriously missing for some time. If you can get any information about her, you can definitely make a lot of money. But why did don Feifei come to this village? "


    Deng Xiaobin was very puzzled.


    He has just checked that Youguang village is at most a "vegetable village" and has nothing to do with Tang Feifei.


    So the reason why she came here is also very complicated.


    He doesn''t believe that a leading singer will come here for no reason!


    "Brother milk, I have a hunch that we will get incredible news today!"


    Deng Xiaobin took a deep breath.


    Bi Naian took a serious look at him, then put on his sunglasses and hat, and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    They will get off immediately and sneak into the village.


    "Those two, stop!"


    Just at this time, Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway, which scared Bi Naian and Deng Xiaobin.


    "Who!"


    Bi Naian frowned and quickly turned to look at the past, and suddenly found that two fierce youths were coming here.


    "No, brother milk, are we exposed?"


    Deng Xiaobin has not been a paparazzi for long, but he knows in advance that although he can make huge profits in this field, he will die at any time.


    Stars are not vegetarians!


    "Exposed, how many farmers will she find to protect herself?"


    Bi Naian is really convinced of this little brother''s intelligence.


    He calmed down, dressed up, and walked forward, his expressionless face suddenly covered with a smile.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    Bi Naian looked at the older he Youzhu and lowered his posture.


    Strong dragon can''t beat local leaders. He follows one principle, that is, never make things big.

 Chapter 452

    He Youzhu was also stunned. Originally, he was a little guilty. After all, he was a rich man driving a Hummer. He didn''t have many children in his pocket, so he didn''t speak hard enough.


    But in front of this head four square skin white fat man so low voice, he immediately impolite.


    "What''s the matter? What do you say? Have a look!"


    He Youzhu pointed to the thick layer of soil on his and Gouzi''s hair and said sullenly.


    "I don''t know if I can drive. I don''t know if I have to slow down on the way to the village. I can''t see us standing by."


    He snapped.


    Bi Naian and Deng Xiaobin look at each other, look at each other face to face, get scolded, but feel at ease.


    Don Feifei''s people don''t have to find fault.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. It''s all our fault. I''m sorry to apologize to you two. Take this money and we''ll make an apology."


    Bi Naian said in a low voice, and then took out 200 yuan to he Youzhu and Gouzi.


    "Are these two fools?"


    He Youzhu is stunned. The labor and capital just want to reprimand him. How can they pay back the money?


    Do I look like the boss of Heise club?


    In line with the principle of "not for nothing, not for nothing", he Youzhu snatched it and hummed: "OK, let''s forget what happened just now. Pay attention to driving in the future. You are lucky this time. The next time you hit someone, it''s not a big city. There are often children running back and forth."


    Deng Xiaobin said with a smile: "big brother, we know our mistakes. We really know our mistakes. There will be no next time."


    "Come on, let''s go."


    He Youzhu nodded his head with satisfaction, which was the first time he felt proud in more than 30 years.


    Back and those guys must have a good blow, see, we ho Youzhu a word earned 200 yuan!


    Rich people, what''s the matter with rich people? How can we clean up!


    "It''s two hundred yuan!"


    Bi Naian turns around and scolds in his heart.


    "Brother milk, let''s go quickly."


    Deng Xiaobin let out a breath.


    He''s holding the Shima 150-600fde, ultra long focus lens in his arms, which he bought at a high price.


    It''s expensive, but it''s all worth it.


    Just as they were about to enter the village, a voice came from behind them.


    "Stop!"


    Bi Naian and Deng Xiaobin had a meal at their feet. Both of them were gloomy.


    What''s more, it''s not over!


    Bi Naian is furious. These two bastards have all accepted the money. What else!


    They almost have the idea of fleeing.


    "Big brother, hey hey, what else can I do for you?"


    Bi Nai''an suppressed his anger and turned to say with a smile.


    He Youzhu also smiles, touches the back of his head, points to the camera in Deng Xiaobin''s hand and asks, "look at you..."


    Bi Naian and Deng Xiaobin''s heart all of a sudden to the throat.


    "It''s a reporter!"


    He Youzhu''s eyes shine.


    Gouzi was surprised and said, "it must be reporters. They look like what I saw on TV."


    "Ha, ha, yes, we are journalists!"


    Bi Naian''s reaction was very quick and he immediately responded.


    "Ah, yes, yes, we are journalists. Big brother has good eyesight!"


    Deng Xiaobin also echoed the way, the heart of a sigh of relief, code, do paparazzi is really a test of psychological endurance!


    It''s no wonder he''s like this. After all, before that, there were rumors in the paparazzi world that some paparazzi had photographed the affair about Don Feifei, but before it was revealed, the paparazzi mysteriously disappeared.


    A lot of paparazzi elders guess that Gu Wuji has done it.


    Therefore, Deng Xiaobin and others only dare to make this money after Gu Wuji''s death. Even so, they are taking great risks.


    Ghost knows Gu Wuji this kind of big guy can arrange what backhand.


    "Strange, what do you reporters do in our village?"


    He Youzhu also throws out a fatal question, Bi Naian and Deng Xiaobin do not know how to answer for a moment.


    Their hearts are full of scolding, especially, you are a simple, where come so many problems!


    "Oh, let me guess, you must have been invited by Liu fan to help promote our vegetable Town, right? I knew that only Van Gogh could do it! "


    He Youzhu guessed confidently.


    "Publicity?" Deng Xiaobin wondered.


    Bi Naian immediately clapped his hands and said, "Oh, brother, we are journalists. First, let''s go into the village and explore and shoot by ourselves."


    Then he would take Deng Xiaobin to the village.


    "Hey, you two, what''s the hurry? I tell you, if you want to do propaganda, it''s useless to enter the village. No, almost all the vegetable farmers in the vegetable field are here. After a while, the team to buy vegetables will come. If you want to interview and shoot, hurry up. After this village, there won''t be this shop!"He Youzhu advised with a good heart, he grabbed Deng Xiaobin with a shovel in one hand and went to the vegetable field.


    "Elder brother, let''s go to the village first, and enter the village..."


    Deng Xiaobin tried his best to refuse, but he Youzhu didn''t care. He and Gouzi pushed them directly to the ground.


    "Villagers, aunts and uncles, this is a reporter from the city. Liu Fan invited them to do propaganda for us. If we want to make Youguang village''s dishes more famous, aunts and uncles, you must do your best!"


    He Youzhu this big voice a call, immediately all vegetable farmers looked over.


    "OK, no problem. Let the old lame go. He has a sharp tongue."


    "Ha ha, I just can say allegro. We can''t fix it..."


    "Is it going to be on TV, or I''ll go home and change my clothes."


    "Liu fan is really capable. He invited all the reporters here. He is promising."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, they surrounded the two "reporters" from the city.


    Bi Naian and Deng Xiaobin are completely stupid. They really die before they succeed. How can things get to this point?


    "Brother milk, what shall we do..."


    Deng Xiaobin has no idea.


    Bi Naian is indeed a reporter of a newspaper, but he is a second-class reporter, otherwise he would not venture out to work as a paparazzi.


    "What can I do? Go to the car and get my interview tools..."


    Bi Naian said with a sad face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Feifei didn''t know that the villagers of Youguang village had already blocked a disaster for him unconsciously.


    She is walking with long legs, and Zhao Xiaoxin on some muddy road, but her doubts are more and more.


    The asshole hypnotist who let himself call him dad lives in such a shabby village?


    Gu Xiaoxiao said that Liu Fan was not an ordinary person and had a unique secret. At this time, Tang Feifei connected the village close to the mountain and suddenly felt a sense of mystery.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xiaoxiao does not have a picture of Liu Fan. She can only look for it here like a fly.


    "Oh dear!"


    Zhao Xiaoxin suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 453

    She crouched down and covered her instep.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Xin?"


    Don Feifei is busy.


    Zhao Xiaoxin looked up in pain and said, "sister Feifei, I sprained my ankle."


    Tang Feifei glared at her. "Why are you so careless and still wearing high heels in the village?"


    He said so, but he gently lifted her up and looked around, hoping to find a place to rest.


    "Collect junk, collect junk, collect TV washing machine..."


    At this time, a figure on a tricycle slowly appeared in the distance.


    Pedaling is a man with his head down and thinking. A big yellow horn on the handlebar is very conspicuous.


    Naturally, Liu Fan was the one who came.


    The mood difference in the morning makes Liu Fan listless in the morning, so the efficiency of collecting junk is greatly reduced.


    "Uncle, can you help us?"


    Although Tang Feifei was puzzled by the man''s behavior of pedaling and meditating, and could not see the man''s real age because of the distance, he still had to ask for help.


    It''s just that there are few people on this street.


    In fact, the villagers went to the vegetable fields early in the morning.


    Liu Fan heard the voice, only feel very familiar, looked up at the past, only to see not far away two girls dressed in fashion, Korean wave to themselves.


    Both were wearing masks and seemed to be asking for help.


    Liu Fan was surprised and subconsciously showed his golden pupil to see the real face of the girl.


    "I''m Cao, don Feifei. How could she find here?"


    Liu Fan quickly lowered his head, and his brain worked quickly.


    The purpose of Tang Feifei''s visit to Guangcun is obvious. The person she wants to find can be determined by an elimination method, that is Liu Fan himself.


    But he has clearly told sun Yujing not to disclose any of his information to Tang Feifei. In addition, he has deliberately used extraordinary hypnotic means, so Tang Feifei has no reason to find himself.


    But the truth is that she''s already got it.


    Liu Fan was annoyed. He took out a black mask from his pocket and put it on. He braved it.


    "Uncle, can you do us a favor? My sister sprained her ankle. Is there a hospital near here?"


    Don Feifei pleads.


    Uncle?


    Liu Fan immediately dissatisfied, "what uncle, called little brother!"


    Hum, don''t think you are a star, I have to be respectful to you.


    Tang Feifei was hurt by the man in front of him. He was stunned, and his teeth clenched. Damn, how arrogant! A ragged uncle dare to call his big star little brother!


    "Little brother, can you help us?"


    Due to the situation, Tang Feifei can only put down his face and ask in a low voice.


    "Feifei, I can still go."


    Zhao Xiaoxin is not willing to let his boss eat shriveled, unconvinced stare at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan glanced at the little girl, tut tut sighed that she was Tang Feifei''s classmate and agent, and she looked not bad at all.


    It''s a pity that he''s a little grumpy.


    "It''s a sprain. I''ll show her."


    Liu Fan carelessly said, the great doctor here, still need to go to the hospital?


    That''s an insult to our Doctor Liu!


    "You, can you see a doctor?"


    Tang Feifei and Zhao Xiaoxin said with one voice.


    A rag collector can also see a doctor, which is simply the biggest problem in the world!


    "What do you mean, look down on me? I''m Liu, Keke, I''m Huang Yongqiang. I''m a famous doctor. It''s a waste of time and a sideline."


    Liu Fan almost let it slip, so he had to use his own name to stop the disaster.


    "If it''s true or not, why don''t I believe it?"


    Don Feifei''s eyes were wide open, and he wanted to see through the real face under the mask.


    "Dare you take off your mask?"


    Don Feifei asked suspiciously.


    Of course, Liu Fan didn''t want to. He said with a smile, "do you dare to take off your mask?"


    "Er..."


    Don Feifei found that he was angry by this guy.


    "OK, you can have a look, but I said in advance that if you can''t see it well, or if you have other purposes, I will never let you go like this!"


    Tang Feifei raised her fist and said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, who knows if you don''t dare to show your face because you are too ugly. My Huang Yongqiang''s aesthetic level is very high!"


    "You, you are ugly!"


    Zhao Xiaoxin retorted angrily.


    Liu Fan snorted. He got out of the car and went to Zhao Xiaoxin. He suddenly picked her up.


    "Ah! Hooligan, what are you going to do! "


    Feeling offended, Zhao Xiaoxin screamed and slapped Liu Fan on the back and head.Tang Feifei was also startled. He kicked Liu Fan''s ass and scolded: "asshole, let her go!"


    For a time, they thought they met a real hooligan!


    Liu Fan endured the pain on his buttocks, put Zhao Xiaoxin on the body of the car, and yelled: "enough, you two girls, it''s unreasonable!"


    His loud voice made Zhao Xiaoxin and Tang Feifei''s eardrum ache.


    "If I don''t put her here, how can I look at her feet?"


    Liu Fan in the heart of that gas, ah, hair was disorderly, buttocks also suffered for no reason!


    What''s the big singer!


    Tang Feifei and Zhao Xiaoxin also reacted at this time, with red cheeks.


    "Sorry, little brother, cough, just now we thought you..."


    "What do I want to do, rob or do I want to do something?"


    Liu Fanbai gave Tang Feifei a look, "labor and capital should not meddle in this business!"


    The rude words made Tang Feifei feel a little frustrated. He wanted to refute but felt guilty.


    The next second, she suddenly saw Liu Fan take out a wooden box from his pocket, the wooden box opened, revealing a box of silver needles.


    "He, he''s really a doctor, can he have acupuncture?"


    Tang Feifei was surprised and believed what Liu Fan said.


    "Little brother, is acupuncture very painful..."


    Zhao Xiaoxin murmured, seeing these silver needles was a little dizzy.


    Liu Fan slowly took off Zhao Xiaoxin''s shoes and touched her smooth and white feet. He said, "Why are these beautiful feet still fragrant?".


    "It hurts, but at least it''s much better than the pain you have now."


    After that, the silver needle in Liu Fan''s hand has been pierced.


    Zhao Xiaoxin not only did not feel pain, but also had a kind of extreme comfort, as if an electric current ran all over his body, almost comfortable cry.


    And don Feifei is staring at the mysterious man''s hand movements.


    Just a few moments later, she found that her opponent''s hand was flying, and she had pricked no less than ten stitches on Zhao Xiaoxin''s instep and calf!


    It is strange that Zhao Xiaoxin looks comfortable instead.


    "It''s amazing


    Tang Feifei''s eyes were shining, as if he saw the new world.


    Three minutes later, Liu Fan received the needle.


    And Zhao Xiaoxin sprain place at this time did not appear red and swollen, intact as before.


    "Well, it seems that your foot often sprains. I''m afraid it''s the problem with the shoes. In the future, you''d better wear fewer high heels."


    Liu Fan clapped his hand and said casually.


    Zhao Xiaoxin slowly feet, twisted ankle neck, face immediately appeared happy.


    "Well, really well!"

 Chapter 454

    "Well, I didn''t lie to you."


    Liu fan is not angry to say, sprain this kind of small matter to him is simply easy.


    "Hee hee, little brother, thank you!"


    Zhao Xiaoxin embarrassed smile way.


    "I''m sorry to make us judge people by their appearance."


    Tang Feifei also apologized, grateful, and curious about this fierce guy.


    What a magic acupuncture!


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Liu Fan felt that there was a risk of exposure if he stayed any longer, so he quickly found a reason to leave.


    "Well, ok Oh, wait a minute, little brother


    Tang Feifei suddenly stopped Liu Fan and asked, "little brother, I want to ask you something. Do you know a man named Liu fan?"


    Liu Fan''s heart was slightly surprised, and he really came to me!


    He pretended nothing happened and said, "I don''t know. As you can see, I''m a rag collector. I''m not from this village."


    "Ah, all right."


    There was a trace of disappointment in Don Feifei''s eyes.


    Liu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and then pedaled away slowly.


    "Feifei, why do you want that Liu fan?"


    Zhao Xiaoxin asked.


    Don Feifei bit her red lip, looked sharp, clenched her fist and said, "because that bastard teased me and hurt me deeply. I can''t swallow it!"


    She took a deep breath. "If I find him, I''ll beat this guy up!"


    These days, don Feifei has been troubled by the memory, either missing half or messy, making her confused between day and night.


    This kind of oppressive day makes her urgently need a way to vent, and Liu fan is very honored to be selected!


    "I dare to hurt you, Feifei. I''ll help you find him. We must find him!"


    Zhao Xiaoxin said indignantly.


    Tang Feifei is more concerned about the fact that Liu Fan tampers with his memory in an attempt to be his father!


    Who can bear it!


    Not far away Liu Fan heard the determination of the two girls, can not help but cold behind.


    I''m your life-saving benefactor. I have to bite the hand that feeds me!


    Anyway, it''s better to run first.


    It''s a pity that everything in the world is a book.


    Just then.


    "Brother fan, come out to collect junk again?"


    Suddenly, a man came forward with a chicken in his hand.


    Liu Fan''s face is as grey as dirt. This man is Huang Yongqiang.


    At the same time, Tang Feifei, who was behind him, was suddenly stunned and looked over.


    I don''t want to be so clever!


    Liu Fan was about to cry. He bowed his head and pretended that he didn''t see Huang Yongqiang passing by.


    "Ah, brother fan, what''s wrong with you? I''m Qiangzi. Don''t you know me?"


    Huang Yongqiang is puzzled of say, oneself admit a mistake?


    But see Liu Fan efforts to make a wink to him, signal behind.


    Huang Yongqiang''s head grew bigger. He simply stood in front of Liu fan, raised two old hens in his hand, and said with a smile, "brother fan, I''m here specially to deliver the chickens. Shall we do it together?"


    Liu fan is so angry that his eyes are almost staring out. He deeply doubts whether the boy is his own little boy.


    Let''s go. Can''t you see that?


    "Brother fan, what''s wrong with your eyes? Do you feel bad?"


    Huang Yongqiang thinks that today''s Liu fan is very wrong, "and what''s the point of wearing a mask when you go out? As a village, who hasn''t seen anyone."


    Liu fan is in a complete mess. No matter how well he plays, he can''t stand to have a pig teammate!


    "Qiangzi, you take me to my house first. I''ll be back later."


    Liu Fan said in a low voice, and then pedaled the tricycle to run.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a big long leg came across from one side and stood in front of Liu Fan.


    "Don''t hurry, little brother."


    A voice with a banter tone suddenly rang out.


    Liu Fan''s heart is sad, and it''s over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huang Yongqiang and Zhao Xiaoxin sit on the stone mound where they play chess at the head of the village, caressing two old hens who have no idea of the bumpy road ahead. From time to time, they take a look at a man and a woman by the stream in the distance.


    From the back, the height of these two people is the best proportion in people''s mind.


    Huang Yongqiang sighed and admired Liu Fan from the bottom of his heart.


    Next to this woman, although wearing a mask, but think about it with your toes, you know it must be a beautiful woman.


    Even if Huang Yongqiang is married, he is jealous.


    "So why did brother fan cheat you with my name?"


    Huang Yongqiang is surprised. Is it because Liu fan doesn''t like this girl that he pretends to use his own name?If so, brothers can understand.


    Zhao Xiaoxin hummed coldly: "because my sister has a deep hatred for him!"


    Then he glared at Huang Yongqiang.


    Huang Yongqiang sniffed and looked innocent.


    Brother fan, what have you done to others


    "Do you remember?"


    Liu Fan chewed the cucumber, but at this time he felt no taste.


    Tang Feifei is still wearing sunglasses, showing a good-looking side face, coldly said: "no, but this does not mean you are innocent!"


    Liu fan has a headache. Now he seems to have messed up.


    Is it hard to hypnotize don Feifei again?


    "Ms. Tang Feifei, I admit that I used some bad means in your memory, but if you don''t, you will die."


    Liu Fan solemnly said to her.


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you? You''re a liar!"


    Don Feifei turned around and said, "three years, do you know how I spent these three years? Without any memory, I became Gu Wuji''s woman in a muddle headed way, and another Cai Ming appeared. Then I jump off a building, commit suicide, what''s more terrible is that Gu Xiaoxiao told me, but I know nothing about it! "


    Liu fan can see that Tang Feifei''s face is almost ferocious, and it turns out that Gu Xiaoxiao leaked the secret.


    From Tang Feifei''s point of view, it''s really sad. I lost my memory for three years inexplicably. There must be a feeling of losing myself.


    Liu Fan sighed and took off his mask to show his face.


    At this moment, Tang Feifei suddenly found that the almost disappearing fuzzy figure in his mind was immediately clear!


    "Don Feifei, believe me, the memory of those three years is not good. You should look forward. My intention is to let you forget those bad memories. But don''t worry, although you have been controlled by Cai Ming, he didn''t touch you. You are still innocent. You''re just a cover up for him, and the last collection. "


    Liu Fan comforts, Tang Feifei stares directly at Liu fan, in the eye has the fog.


    "Well, it''s my fault to tamper with your memory. You can make it up to me as long as it''s not too much."


    Out of sympathy, Liu fan made a concession.


    He thought that he should be regarded as the most unlucky person in the world. He helped and compensated himself.


    "Compensation, hehe, OK, of course!"


    Don Feifei blinked his big eyes, showing a shrewd color.

 Chapter 455

    "So what compensation do you want?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way, don''t Tang Feifei is well prepared but come, early thought good, want what compensation?


    Tang Feifei''s eyes changed, her eyes turned cold, and she gritted her teeth: "I want to vent now. I have no memory for three years, and I can''t vent when I look for you. The only thing I can remember is the night after I was dumped by my ex boyfriend three years ago. I got drunk in a bar, and then I lost my memory."


    Liu Fan nodded, and he knew about it.


    When he used hypnosis to check Tang Feifei''s memory, he couldn''t help feeling lucky for him.


    A person in the bar drunk, the result was malicious bastard to stare at, coupled with the bar light is dark, no one recognized her as Tang Feifei.


    Very soon, don Feifei was dragged to the car by the guy who wanted to see the color, planning to implement the next step.


    Fortunately, of course, it is also unfortunate that Gu Wuji came at this time. Naturally, he was possessed by Cai Ming and saved Tang Feifei.


    From then on, Tang Feifei began to live a controlled life for three years.


    "The reason why I''m controlled by Gu Wuji comes from my ex boyfriend. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be so sad. If I wasn''t sad, I wouldn''t drink. If I didn''t drink, I wouldn''t meet Gu Wuji. So, if I want to find a vent, I can only find him!"


    Tang Feifei touched his little fist and stared coldly at the unknown place in the distance.


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he sighed in his heart, what a special logical genius!


    "So you want me to help you with your ex?"


    Liu Fan guessed Tang Feifei''s meaning.


    "Yes, Liu fan, I mean it enough. Anyway, I heard Xiaoxiao say that you are very powerful, and I can''t get even with you, but I have to give me an account for the past three years. My ex boyfriend''s name is Luo Mi Xiang, so I can only let him sacrifice for a while."


    Tang Feifei snorted. The cold light in his eyes made Liu Fan tremble.


    Luo Mi Xiang, who he has heard of, is also a popular singer. He is very popular. Although there are constant scandals, he has a lot of resources. In recent years, he has been mixed up in the entertainment industry.


    But what impresses Liu Fan most is that Luo Mi Xiang has dark circles under his eyes all the year round and is nicknamed Prince panda by people.


    He''s Tang Feifei''s ex boyfriend?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Tang Feifei sees Liu Fan a pair of frown appearance, strange way.


    "The problem is, since you have an ex boyfriend, how can you still be a virgin..."


    Liu Fan murmured, words just said, he immediately feel bad, quickly can cover his mouth.


    "Go to hell!"


    Don Feifei a whirlwind invincible feet swept over in an instant.


    Liu Fan quickly dodged and begged for mercy.


    After three minutes of field chasing, Tang Feifei squats on the ground breathlessly and throws the stone in his hand to Liu Fan powerlessly.


    Liu Fan stepped forward and sat directly on the ridge of the field. With a dry cough, he said with a smile, "I''ll ask you another question."


    Tang Feifei''s slender right hand holds Liu Fan''s shoulder tightly, while his left hand holds half a brick and clenches his teeth.


    As long as Liu Fan dares to provoke him again, you can imagine waiting for Liu Fan.


    "Breaking up is a normal thing between lovers. Although you are angry in your heart, it''s been three years after all. It''s too late to take revenge on others. Besides, it''s hard to say if you want to beat him just because of breaking up."


    Liu Fan said tentatively.


    "Too late? No, it''s not late at all


    Don Feifei shook his head firmly.


    The corner of Liu Fan''s eye twitches, this word is really enough image, this also too dregs!


    "I found all these secrets in his mobile phone. I wanted to look through his mobile phone before. He told me that if I trusted him, I didn''t need to look. I believe it


    Tang Feifei holding half a brick on the back of his hand, blue veins burst up, Liu fan can feel the murderous.


    "What''s more, I want to go to him to settle accounts. This bastard knows that I understand the truth in advance. He deliberately takes a group of women to play in the private swimming pool and breaks up with me in public. Ha ha, can you believe that I was dumped first


    The more Tang Feifei said it, the more angry he was, and he even made rude remarks.


    "This is the number one scum man in heaven, Feifei. I''ll help him. This kind of person is a waste of social resources. Bah, he''s a social scum!"


    Liu fan can be regarded as understanding why Luo Mi Xiang is wearing a black eye every day and indulges in excessive lust. It''s strange that he can participate in work so energetically in the daytime.


    Don Feifei put down the brick after wiping his tears.


    "Well, I know you''re good at it, but you''re not good at it. I have only one request. Let him not be able to harm other girls."


    She said softly.


    Liu Fan was surprised. Isn''t this making Romeo a eunuch?


    "it''s too cheap for him. If you want to retaliate, you should retaliate from the inside out and fight with him in the same city. You''ll be satisfied!"


    Liu Fan already has a plan in mind.Don Feifei nodded and said seriously, "if you break your promise, I''ll write a hundred songs to curse you!"


    Liu Fan


    "I''ll take you out."


    Liu Fan thinks Tang Feifei is leaving.


    However, the next second, Tang Feifei sighed: "such a good vegetable, ah..."


    Liu Fan immediately understand, can ran said with a smile: "big star, can I invite you to dinner?"


    "Good!"


    Tang Feifei said with satisfaction, but she has been thinking about the vegetables Liu Fan gave him that day!


    At noon.


    Liu Fan picked two baskets of vegetables in the vegetable field. The water was fresh and tender, which dazzled people.


    Huang Yongqiang is even more diligent in cooking, making a pot of stewed chicken soup, with native vegetables, it is simply delicious!


    And the happiest is Liu Xiaodie. She always likes Tang Feifei''s songs!


    I didn''t expect to see Tang Feifei himself today. His eyes were full of little stars.


    Liu Fan casually counted, Liu Xiaodie has asked for no less than 50 signatures in the name of her high school and junior high school classmates.


    And don Feifei is very patient, also happy to chat with her.


    It can be seen that Tang Feifei is very kind to his fans.


    Liu Fan coughed until her sister moved out all her future college classmates.


    Almost, this little girl, don Feifei''s hands trembled when she didn''t see others.


    "Oh, this girl looks like Zun. She used to only see it on TV. I didn''t expect to see it in my house today. Ha ha..."

 Chapter 456

    My mother stares at Tang Feifei. At this time, Tang Feifei has already taken off her mask.


    Tang Feifei''s cheeks were red and he said with a smile, "aunt, I''m just an ordinary person. I like eating and playing as much as Xiao die."


    "Ha ha ha, good. Come and eat more."


    The mother smiles like a flower, and glances at Liu Fan. The meaning in her eyes seems to be that her son is so good that stars can lead her home!


    Liu Fan turned a blind eye to this.


    He took a look at the second floor. Today, the elder martial sister was not at home. He asked his mother and sister, who didn''t know when she went out.


    Huang Yongqiang wants to leave. He feels that the meal is a little stressful.


    But Liu Fan holds him, mainly to prevent the boy from wantonly publicizing as soon as he goes out and exposing Tang Feifei''s whereabouts.


    Helpless, Huang Yongqiang had to stay, quietly bow to drink and eat.


    Zhao Xiaoxin is also the first time to eat vegetables from Youguang village. He became addicted as soon as he started eating them.


    "Brother Liu fan, can I take some back? No, no, I''ll buy some back!"


    Zhao Xiaoxin feels that her tongue is melting. She also understands why Tang Feifei, who has never been sociable, wants to stay here for dinner.


    It''s true that women are greedy creatures.


    She looked at Liu fan, and her address was respectful.


    "Of course, take as much as you want."


    Liu fanhao said that he has plenty of vegetables.


    "Really, I want it too!"


    Don Feifei swallowed and quickly raised his hand.


    However, Liu Fan laughed and shook his head: "Xiao Xin can do it. You know, I have to make conditions."


    "There are conditions, too unfair!"


    Don Feifei curled his mouth and said, "isn''t this a different treatment?"?


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "this condition is good for you. I hope you can help us to sing a song for Youguang village. I know you are versatile, good at composition and lyrics. "


    Tang Feifei was stunned. This condition surprised her.


    "Let me sing a song for Youguang village?"


    Tang Feifei opened her mouth slightly, blinked her eyes, and said with some embarrassment, "brother Liu, you overestimate me too much."


    "is it difficult, or I''ll compose the lyrics and you''ll help me compose the music?"


    Liu fan has a choice of eyebrows.


    "You, aren''t you, brother Liu fan? Are you still a songwriter?"


    Don Feifei is shocked, not only is she, other people are muddled.


    Liu Fan speechless, what songwriter, I am a music master, proficient in all fields of music!


    "It''s not about writers, it''s about music, and it''s not very difficult for me."


    Liu Fan Light said a, listen to Tang Feifei eyelash almost fell.


    "Brother Liu fan, you seem to belittle me. The music is broad and profound. I''m not convinced with you like this!"


    Don Feifei snorted.


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    Liu Xiaodie quickly put in a sentence, "Oh, brother, what are you doing? Feifei''s sister is a front-line singer. I''m not happy to hear that!"


    Li Fang also glared at Liu fan, "son smash, can speak no, can''t speak less."


    Huang Yongqiang, on the other hand, lowered his head and snickered.


    The atmosphere revived.


    Liu Fan admires his mother and sister''s ability, but we also have the strength to speak.


    "Brother Liu fan, what you just said is that you can sing, too?"


    With the support of Liu Fan''s mother and Liu Xiaodie, Tang Feifei decides to kill Liu Fan''s pride.


    As soon as she entered the village, Tang Feifei was teased by Liu Fan. She couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    "Just so."


    Liu Fan said so, but there was no sign of weakness in his tone.


    "Hum, brother Liu fan, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Don Feifei issued a challenge.


    "Compared to what?"


    "compared to singing, I don''t embarrass you, just come to the song" boast ", the difficulty is moderate."


    Don Feifei joked.


    "If you lose, you have to promise to do something for each other."


    "Do things?"


    Liu Fan blinked and laughed in his heart. It was a bargain.


    Li Fang, Liu Xiaodie, Huang Yongqiang and others suddenly raised their ears. My God, they had a chance to listen to Tang Feifei sing on the spot!


    It''s absolutely agreed with both hands!


    "Brother, compare. It''s OK. If you make a fool of yourself, we won''t laugh at you!"


    Liu Xiaodie happily said to Liu fan, in her eyes, no matter how bad her brother sings, it''s OK. The important thing is that you can hear your idol sing!


    Liu Fan see sister''s mind, suddenly face a black, "Xiaodie, you really hurt brother''s heart, than than it."


    "Hee hee."Tang Feifei saw that Liu Fan didn''t object and said with a confident smile, "I''ll come first."


    Then he began to sing softly.


    "When someone asks me, I will say,


    but no one comes,


    I look forward to helplessness,


    If I have something to say, I can''t get it loaded,


    my mood is like the lid of a bottle being lifted..."


    Although it''s a solo, Tang Feifei''s voice makes people feel accompanied!


    The voice is tactful and pleasant, the words are clear and touching.


    A Cantonese version of the exaggeration is simply intoxicating, and compared with the original sing more of their own characteristics.


    Liu Xiaodie is infatuated with her idol.


    Huang Yongqiang''s mouth bulged and he forgot to chew food.


    "Listen carefully


    Li Fang also fell in love with the girl''s voice.


    Only Zhao Xiaoxin and Liu fan are calm. The former is common, while Liu Fan looks at it from a master''s point of view. Tang Feifei''s song can only be said to be excellent.


    After singing a song, everyone applauded.


    "Thank you


    Tang Feifei stood up and bowed to the crowd, looking at Liu Fan''s eyes full of pride.


    "Brother Liu fan, it''s your turn."


    Tang Feifei takes a provocative look at Liu Fan.


    "Cough, brother, if you don''t want to lose face, don''t sing. I have to eat."


    Liu Xiaodie "kind" to persuade, and then quietly to Tang Feifei with Liu fan can hear the voice said: "Feifei elder sister, you don''t know, my brother born five tone is not complete, later you''d better cover your ears."


    When Tang Feifei heard the speech, he burst out laughing.


    "Liu Xiaodie!"


    Liu Fan feigned his anger and glared at his sister, who turned her elbow outward. She cleared her throat and said, "are you ready? I''m going to sing!"


    Liu Xiaodie was the first to cover her ears.


    Tang Feifei also frowned for fear of hearing something unexpected.


    "If someone asks me, I will say,


    but no one will come,


    I am looking forward to helplessness,


    If I have something to say, I can''t get it..."


    The voice with a little vicissitudes came from Liu Fan''s mouth, and there was a kind of evil in his boast.


    All of a sudden, people feel that they have been ordinary for a lifetime, but they don''t want to be ordinary. There is no place to let them be ignored. They feel bitter and depressed, and they are more and more frustrated.


    From grievance to resentment, heartily relax the inner roar!


    Liu Fan''s song is pure!


    Tang Feifei''s mouth is slightly open, and his heart is shocked. Liu Fan''s singing is a divine singing!

 Chapter 457

    Liu Xiaodie put down her hand in a daze. I can''t believe that this song was sung by her own brother who couldn''t sing it!


    Is it that my brother has been switched unconsciously?


    Li Fang, Huang Yongqiang, Zhao Xiaoxin and others are even more surprised. If Tang Feifei is the amazing singer, then Liu fan is the best singer!


    Absolutely!


    People are deeply intoxicated and feel the emotional ups and downs in Liu Fan''s singing.


    In fact, this song is Liu Fan''s favorite in college.


    He used to be a small man. He had a secret love. The fat man left for himself. His girlfriends were almost married to him, but he failed in the end. He was oppressed by his boss at work.


    Before the system, he was a poor boy who failed completely.


    He used this song to express his inner experience, so he sang it with more charm.


    "What should I have experienced to sing such a sad song?"


    Tang Feifei unconsciously raised his chin and gazed at the man in front of him.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s really handsome and charming.


    Zhao Xiaoxin felt the same way.


    She has a feeling that this man named Liu fan is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Brother..."


    "Son."


    Liu Xiaodie and Li Fang have sour eyes. Although Liu Fan always reports good news but not bad news outside and works alone, as family members, they can not easily guess Liu Fan''s fate.


    Especially with Bai Xiaoxin, the other side''s parents'' harsh requirements almost forced Liu fan to a desperate situation.


    Only Liu fan knows the pain best, but they can feel it.


    "Van Gogh."


    Huang Yongqiang and Liu Fan touched the glass and drank it.


    The bitterness of adults is in wine. It''s no big deal to drink it.


    "I don''t want you to have a cup of tea. Don''t forget that someone is singing for you..."


    Sing a song, and the rest is in your ears.


    Liu Fan put away his emotion and looked at Tang Feifei, who was staring at himself as if in a daze.


    "Feifei, there''s water coming out of your mouth."


    Liu Fan suddenly raised the volume and called out.


    "Ah


    Tang Feifei woke up, subconsciously really wipe the mouth, and then it was Liu fan who was teasing himself.


    She gave a white look at Liu fan, and then took a deep breath. She looked at Liu Fan admiringly: "brother Liu fan, if I lose, I''m willing to lose. If you come out, you will definitely be in a big fire!"


    "Yes, brother, do you want to consider becoming a star? I can consider being your agent."


    Liu Xiaodie gallantly ran to Liu Fan behind, holding Liu Fan''s neck intimately said.


    In fact, she wanted to comfort him by hugging her brother.


    "Hehe, when you are a big star, your brother is a billionaire. If you want anything, do you still need to be a star..." Cough, Feifei, I really don''t mean to belittle you. "


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaodie and her mother still don''t believe that she is a billionaire. Right when Liu fan is bragging.


    But don Feifei believed it.


    It is not difficult for Liu fan to get so much money by her hearsay.


    "Brother Liu fan, sister Feifei has all given up. Don''t you have anything to ask her to do?"


    Zhao Xiaoxin gives Liu Fan a sly smile and teases Tang Feifei.


    "Xiao Xin, let''s settle the accounts when we go back."


    Tang Feifei stares at Zhao Xiaoxin.


    "As I have just said, just compose a song for us to visit Guangcun."


    Liu fan is not a man who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    "Brother Liu fan, you look down on me, Tang Feifei. This is not a matter. We are friends. We must help. You can say something else."


    Don Feifei stifled a glass of beer and said simply.


    Liu Fan''s eyes trembled. Why did he ask for something


    He turned his eyes and suddenly laughed, "it''s easy to do. After we have dinner later, you and I will go to the fields to pick vegetables. Maybe we can bring you some creativity."


    Tang Feifei was stunned. She took a lettuce and put it into her mouth like a woman. Then she made an OK gesture. Her eyes were bent into crescent moon.


    "It''s lovely. I love it all."


    Liu Xiaodie sighed, and then whispered to Liu fan, "brother, this is a good opportunity. You are not worthy of Youwei sister. You have to grasp Feifei sister."


    I''m Cao. What''s younger sister Youwei? I don''t deserve it?


    Liu Fan glared at her, "go, don''t talk nonsense."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the fields outside Youguang village.


    "Big reporter, take a picture of me. I''ll tell you, when I was young, I was a flower in this village. I was called tofu Xishi.""Reporter boy, don''t just take photos. Ask something. How can I teach you?"


    "This reporter is unprofessional. I can see your uncle."


    "Come on, boys, have some fruit. It''s really hot..."


    Bi Naian and Deng Xiaobin were surrounded by a group of enthusiastic and active villagers. The camera and microphone were almost robbed by curious villagers.


    If it wasn''t for the rare fruits and melons given by the villagers, they would have run away!


    It''s almost more than an hour for them to interview, take photos and take videos here, so they have time to go back to the car and have a rest.


    "Brother milk, the camera is running out of power. What should I do?"


    Deng Xiaobin is holding his beloved equipment and weeping, while chewing tomatoes, feeling very sweet.


    So his expression changed between crying and laughing.


    Bi Naian''s eyes were dazed and she was tired. Just now, an old woman had to make herself take a close-up of running excitedly with pepper in her arms.


    He wants to refuse. The key is that there are a group of strong men staring at him. He can''t refuse even if he wants to!


    For half an hour, what short description did NIMA ask herself to write and publish in the newspaper


    Wipe, Bi Naian almost forgot why he came to this village.


    "How many pictures did you take?"


    Bi Naian asked weakly.


    "More than 500 photos, including more than 300 photos of people, and the rest are vegetables, melons and fruits..."


    Deng Xiaobin wants to cry again.


    "Vegetables, melons and fruits are very sweet, but why is my heart so painful?"


    Bi Naian choked down a yellow pear.


    Originally, he was running for the big star Tang Feifei, but now Tang Feifei''s shadow hasn''t been photographed, and he pretended to be a reporter. What''s the matter?


    "Ah, big star, big star, you have to go to some village. If only you could come out and let me take pictures..."


    Bi Naian sighed, thinking of the mortgage on his shoulder, he felt numb and weak.


    Deng Xiaobin also looked out of the car, drowsy.


    At this time, he seemed to see a shadow passing in front of the car.


    "Well?"


    Deng Xiaobin blinked and opened his eyes wide.


    "Brother milk, brother milk, do you think that man looks like the big star we are looking for?"

 Chapter 458

    Bi Naian rubbed his eyes impatiently and looked out of the window.


    The next second, he quickly sat up, a face excited: "darling, really say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, bin Zi, hurry to get ready to capture!"


    Deng Xiaobin nodded repeatedly and looked at the camera''s nearly dangerous power with heartache. He had no choice but to save some energy.


    "You see, who is the man beside don Feifei?"


    Bi Naian''s eyes are shining, and he finds something extraordinary.


    The man beside Tang Feifei is of course Liu Fan.


    At this time, Tang Feifei changed into Liu Xiaodie''s casual clothes, put on gloves, and was full of joy. It was absolutely a rare experience for her to experience picking melons and fruits.


    In addition to Liu Fan''s company with her, of course, there are Liu Xiaodie, who has always been reluctant to work, and Zhao Xiaoxin, who is slightly hesitant.


    "Ah, brother, when do we have so many fruits in the field?"


    Liu Xiaodie was surprised, but she remembered that the field was still deserted a few days ago.


    "Hum, you lazy girl, you know how to play every day. It''s strange to know!"


    Liu Fan glared at his sister, then went into the field and began to pick fruits.


    This time, Liu Fan did not grow vegetables, but strawberries, walnuts, potatoes and a dozen apple trees.


    The world''s number one Lingtian is not limited by regional soil quality and climate, even if it is a banana.


    Kaji, Kaji!


    Before picking, Liu Fan heard a strange noise.


    Looking back, Liu Xiaodie actually picked the apple from the tree and started to eat it.


    "Ah, it''s delicious, it''s wonderful, brother. Is this really our apple?"


    Liu Xiaodie said with great admiration that she felt like she was dreaming.


    Liu Fan gave a gentle smile and nodded.


    He walked slowly to Liu Xiaodie and smoothed the branches off her bangs.


    Click!


    At this time, Tang Feifei took the opportunity to shoot the scene, and then made an OK gesture.


    "Your brother and sister have a good relationship, so I took a picture directly. Don''t thank me."


    Tang Feifei said with a smile.


    Liu Fan looked at her happily, then flicked on her sister''s forehead, "what a big head ghost!"


    Liu Xiaodie glared angrily: "hum!"


    The activity of picking fruits began.


    Liu Fan intends to sell part of the melons and fruits on three mu of land. After all, these fruits and vegetables have been exposed to other people''s vision, and he has no way to hide them in woven bags.


    "Brother Liu fan, can I take the things I picked home? If not, I will buy them!"


    Don Feifei bent over and felt like a diamond. He couldn''t put down the bright strawberries.


    In the corner of her mouth is a bright red strawberry juice, just a few minutes, it is estimated that she has eaten a lot.


    "Yes, you can take it at will. It''s so hurtful to talk about money."


    Liu Fan said generously.


    Don Feifei immediately smiles.


    Zhao Xiaoxin was afraid of working in the field, but when he saw the attractive fruits and vegetables in the field, he had an urge to salivate.


    Therefore, Liu Fan had an illusion that he did not seek help to help him work, and then attracted three robbers. Vegetables, melons and fruits did not enter the frame, but all entered the stomach of the three girls.


    "Well, this scarecrow is so cute."


    Tang Feifei accidentally met the scarecrow, but he was not frightened by the scarecrow. On the contrary, he liked the appearance of the scarecrow.


    "Besides, how do I feel that it looks a bit like the doomsday messenger..."


    Tang Feifei is also a senior player in the League of heroes. Three years ago, this game was very popular. Three years later, Tang Feifei still has a fresh memory.


    Liu fan is surprised at Tang Feifei''s aesthetic, and is curious that she even knows about the League of heroes.


    "Feifei, you are a big star. Do you even like to play the League of heroes?"


    Tang Feifei looks back, and her beautiful face is enchanting in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    She said with a smile, "of course, in my spare time, I have nothing to do, I like to play this game, and I know a lot of gods. Brother Liu fan, do you also play it?"


    Tang Feifei is suddenly stunned. Xu remembers that he hasn''t logged into the game for three years. Many of those great gods are scattered.


    "I also like this game, the League of heroes is still very popular, and with the international game, we can play black together another day."


    Liu Fan often mixed up with fat people in Internet cafes when he was in University, and he also won the second place in the urban competition of "nine color red Internet cafes".


    But that''s all in the past.


    Now he has a mind to transform all the heroes from the system into reality.


    Inside the Humvee.


    "Brother milk, am I dazzled? A big star of Tang Feifei runs to the field to help pick vegetables?"


    Deng Xiaobin was surprised. Big star, don''t drink red wine in high-end places, drive luxury cars and make friends with celebrities, but come here to do farm work?Click, click, click!


    Deng Xiaobin repeatedly took photos and captured the scene.


    "Who is the man next to him? He can accompany Tang Feifei to pick melons and fruits together. Damn it!"


    Bi Naian''s brows are all wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    If these photos are spread out, they don''t belong to gossip at all. It''s more like adding an aura of glory to don Feifei.


    People will only think that the star is very down-to-earth, this thankless thing can not bring him any extra benefits.


    "Keep waiting, I won''t believe it. I won''t give up until the last second. Maybe Tang Feifei has an affair with the man dressed as a farmer. "


    Bi Naian said comfortingly.


    Although the rural boy next to him looks very handsome, he is too plain in clothes, and he is a farmer in the village. If Tang Feifei can take a fancy to him, he is really blind.


    Deng Xiaobin looked at the power of the camera, can only suppress down, lying in the car window candid.


    In half an hour.


    Don Feifei fills two baskets of strawberries and apples, and the harvest is full.


    "Xiao Xin, come and get me a basket and carry it to the car."


    Don Feifei didn''t feel so happy for a long time.


    Then he took pains to carry a basket to the position of the car and stumbled.


    "Oh dear!"


    Just as he passed by Liu fan, who was picking potatoes, Tang Feifei suddenly slipped and tilted to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan heard the cry, turned to look, but saw Tang Feifei back to himself, the whole person pressure to himself!


    In a hurry, Liu Fan had to hold Tang Feifei''s buttocks with his hands.


    "Ah


    Tang Feifei has goose bumps all over her body, turns around abruptly, but falls on Liu Fan.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Liu Fan was pressed by Tang Feifei so that the bridge of his nose almost broke.


    "Binzi, I wipe it. Quick shot, quick shot, Tang Feifei encounters salty pig hands!"


    Deng Xiaobin where to use Liu fan to remind, the camera instantly freeze.


    However, when he was ready to shoot the scene of Tang Feifei falling on Liu fan, the camera finally went to sleep.

 Chapter 459

    "Mad, it''s over!"


    Deng Xiaobin was in tears, but he didn''t want to give up. He immediately took out his mobile phone to take remote photos.


    But in just two seconds, Tang Feifei and Liu Fan have separated.


    "Ah, hooligan!"


    Tang Feifei gets up and slaps Liu Fan.


    "Who, where are the hooligans?"


    Liu Fan avoided the slap and pretended to be at a loss and looked around.


    Tang Feifei also calmed down, blushed, touched his buttocks and said in embarrassment: "you, you touched mine..."


    "What?"


    Liu Fan a pair of innocent eyes staring at Tang Feifei, the latter prevaricate is to say not to go on.


    "Cough, Feifei, you need to carry the fruit. Let me help you. Do you still need to do it yourself?"


    After that, he jumped up and carried the basket to Tang Feifei''s car.


    It seems to be as steady as an old dog, but in fact it is in a panic.


    But to be honest, the touch is really soft Cough, color is emptiness, emptiness is color.


    Liu Fan quickly put aside his thoughts.


    Tang Feifei looked at Liu Fan''s back, and could only stamp his feet with hatred. Bastard, he took advantage of my mother!


    And just now this scene was also seen by Liu Xiaodie and Zhao Xiaoxin.


    The former secretly Pai photo, the latter right as did not see, this is the broker''s professional ethics.


    Besides, who can be sure that Tang Feifei intentionally passes by Liu Fan''s side and falls down to create an opportunity for a hero to save the beauty, so as to enhance his relationship with Liu fan?


    Zhao Xiaoxin won''t take care of Tang Feifei''s private affairs unless it becomes a scandal.


    "Tut tut."


    Liu Xiaodie''s strange exclamation, Liu Fan and Tang Feifei just didn''t hear it.


    "Well?"


    When Liu Fan approaches Tang Feifei''s car, he suddenly feels that he has a feeling and turns to look at a tree nearby.


    There''s a Hummer parked there.


    "Come on, take a picture of him head on!"


    Bi Naian has been waiting for this moment, the more detailed the photos, the more money he can get!


    However, when he saw Deng Xiaobin taking photos with his mobile phone, he was stunned.


    "Binzi, are you kidding me? What can I get from this broken cell phone?"


    Bi Naian is angry. At such a critical moment, how can Deng Xiaobin, a professional paparazzi, deal with such mistakes!


    "Brother milk, I can''t do anything about it. The camera has been out of power by those aunts and uncles for a long time!"


    Deng Xiaobin frowned and looked at the distance, muttering.


    "All right, all right, mobile phones are mobile phones. Anyway, we''ve captured the most important picture. It''s really profitable!"


    Binai''an had a smile on his lips.


    However, at this time, he found that Deng Xiaobin''s expression suddenly froze, and his hand movement also stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do it?"


    Binai an stares at him to say.


    "Milk, grandma and brother..."


    Deng Xiaobin pointed to the front, nervous speechless.


    "I''m Cao. My name is NIMA''s grandmother. You''re crazy!"


    Bi Naian scolded, and looked at the past along Deng Xiaobin''s direction.


    The next second, he was stunned.


    There was a face outside the window, just staring at them.


    Bi Naian jumped to the back of the car.


    Cao, frightening, frightening to death!


    They are so secretive that they can be found!


    The owner of this face is, of course, Liu Fan.


    With his hearing and sensing ability, how can he not find that these two guys are stealing Pai himself.


    "Come down!"


    Liu Fan hooked his fingers to the two people in the car.


    "What shall we do, brother milk? Shall we go down?"


    Deng Xiaobin is timid. He was stealing Pai just now, but he was caught by someone the next second!


    "You''re afraid of Mao. He''s alone and we''re two. If we don''t admit it, what can he do to us?"


    Binaian gritted his teeth and walked out of the car with a stiff face.


    "What''s up, man?"


    Bi Naian asked with a puzzled face, with a very social feeling.


    Deng Xiaobin see milk brother so confident, also walked down, with chest, even if guilty, also forced to put a pair of proud posture.


    Liu Fan looked at the two men carefully and then laughed.


    "Paparazzi?"


    Liu fan asked.


    Bi Naian laughed and shook his head and said, "what are you talking about, man? Why can''t I understand?"


    Liu Fan squinted at him and pretended that he was still pretending to be in front of the labor and capital. The man next to him hid the camera in the car. Can he not see it if he has a golden pupil?


    And Tang Feifei happens to be here. A Hummer appears in Youguang village for no reason. What''s not a paparazzi?"Now that I''ve found out, I don''t have to pretend. I''m so tired. I''m all adults. We don''t have to say anything else. Either hand over the stolen Pai or I''ll wring your arms off."


    Liu Fansen said coldly, showing no mercy,


    Bi Naian took a breath when he heard that. Is this special? Is it such a society?


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about, man. We''ve come here just to have a look and enjoy the natural scenery. Now we''ve enjoyed it almost. It''s time for us to go."


    With a dry cough, Bi Naian looks at Deng Xiaobin and is about to turn to get on the bus.


    Liu Fan see, heart sneer, still with labor dress!


    Click!


    Liu Fan takes an instant hand, grabs Bi Naian''s left arm and twists it.


    Before the pain could be transmitted to Binan''s central nervous system, his left arm twisted a strange arc!


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise rang out outside Youguang village.


    This scream naturally attracted the surrounding villagers, including Tang Feifei and others.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling it so miserable, like killing a pig?"


    "It seems that the reporter just now, the one who did the election propaganda for us..."


    "Isn''t that brother Liu fan? Why is he there? It seems that he has a conflict with the reporter..."


    "Go and have a look!"


    He Youzhu, Gouzi and others rushed forward.


    And Tang Feifei and Liu Xiaodie and others don''t understand what happened. They rush forward.


    "What are you doing? You dare to hurt my brother milk!"


    Deng Xiaobin saw Bi Naian injured, immediately roared.


    Liu Fan laughs and kicks at his feet. Deng Xiaobin feels numb and kneels half to the ground.


    "Hand it in!"


    Liu Fan''s voice is still cold.


    "I Cao, give it to him, give it to him!"


    Bi Naian roared at Deng Xiaobin. He felt that his left arm had lost consciousness after a period of severe pain.


    From this, he dares to conclude that the man in front of him is definitely a practitioner!


    How can he be so unlucky? He had a bad start the first time and met such a cruel man!


    "What''s the matter, brother fan?"


    He Youzhu came forward. Of course, he knew the two reporters.


    "How did you annoy my brother Liu fan?"


    Gouzi questioned the two men.


    Now all the men under the age of 30 in Youguang village call Liu Fan brother fan, even if he is a few years older than Liu Fan.


    There is no other reason. I admire him for transforming the fields in the village and promoting the vegetable purchasing channel in Youguang village!


    This is the hero of the village!


    How many people in the world can return to their hometown after they have developed?


    Liu Fan deserves such respect!


    "It''s brother Zhu, brother Zhu. Please explain to this big brother. We''re here to interview, not paparazzi!"

 Chapter 460

    Binaian was about to cry.


    He doesn''t want to lose an arm for a few photos!


    "Paparazzi?"


    Tang Feifei took out his mask and put it on.


    This man is suspected of being a paparazzi. We must be on guard.


    He Youzhu also muddled, puzzled asked: "where brother, they are not you invited to our village to do propaganda reporters, how do you even hit him?"


    "Reporter, I invited you?"


    Liu Fan frowned.


    When Bi Naian and Deng Xiaobin heard this, their hearts beat.


    Especially, is this man Liu fan?


    He is the richest man in Youguang village, Liu fan?


    Ben could have passed by in the name of this man, but Bi Naian didn''t expect to meet Zhengzhu around the corner


    "I''m Cao..."


    Bi Naian saw Liu Fan''s eyes that seemed to kill people, and his heart was raised to his throat.


    "Tell me the truth."


    Liu Fan sneered and winked. He Youzhu immediately surrounded them.


    Then Liu Fan took out the camera from the car and said to Deng Xiaobin, "the equipment is good. How much is this one?"


    Deng Xiaobin wronged Baba said: "brother, it costs 20000 yuan. Please show mercy. I really didn''t shoot anything."


    Liu Fan snorted and tried to turn it on, only to find that the camera was dead.


    Bang!


    Liu Fan punches out and blows up the camera!


    Everyone was tongue tied and shocked by Liu Fan''s fist!


    It''s terrible!


    How hard will it take to do it?


    "No, my baby!"


    Deng Xiaobin looked at the wreckage, shed tears of heartache.


    Pop!


    Liu Fan suddenly threw Deng Xiaobin a bank card and said, "there are 50000 yuan in it, which is enough for you to buy a new one. Remember, let me find you do this kind of thing in the future, and the next time is your head."


    A word almost scared Deng Xiaobin to pee his pants.


    "Yes, I know. Thank you, brother!"


    Deng Xiaobin timidly said.


    He Youzhu and a group of villagers around him were shocked by Liu Fan''s domineering spirit, and Liu Fan''s eyes became more respectful.


    "Van Gogh


    "When can I do the same? I don''t have to worry about doing things. I can do the same with paparazzi!"


    "For me, I''ll pay you back? I''ll give him a Baba! "


    Tang Feifei and Zhao Xiaoxin are listening and admire Liu Fan even more.


    "What is his origin?"


    Tang Feifei has a strong interest in Liu Fan.


    At the same time, Tang Feifei also has some remorse, this time he really has some carelessness.


    Without Gu Wuji, the people who stare at her and want to extract benefits from her must be ready to move again!


    Fortunately, I met Liu Fan today, but what about in the future?


    Tang Feifei sighs deeply, which worries Zhao Xiaoxin.


    Bi Naian looked at the bank card enviously. Then he looked up at Liu Fan and said, "brother fan, I promise Bi Naian that I will never do this kind of thing again. Please let me go!"


    At the same time, I looked at my left arm. It seemed to indicate that I was so poor. Do you want to give me some money.


    Liu fanquan turned a blind eye, pinched Bi Naian''s left arm, gently twisted it, and with a click, the bone came right.


    The technique of boning is too easy for Liu Fan.


    But this hand made the eyes of the people around him shine.


    "Good technique!"


    The elders praised Liu Fan more and more.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Fan said coldly.


    Bi Naian and Deng Xiaobin rushed to pack up and leave. They did not dare to stay for a second.


    "Everybody''s gone. I didn''t ask the reporter to come here."


    Liu Fan smiles at the crowd and explains that the originally tense atmosphere is relaxed.


    "Van Gogh, why are paparazzi here?"


    He Youzhu strange way, but see Liu Fan''s eyes have been staring at his back.


    He turned and looked around in doubt, and immediately saw a beautiful girl who was a little too much.


    "Eh, I''m so familiar..."


    Although the girl was wearing a mask, he Youzhu still felt that she had seen her before.


    Don Feifei doesn''t want to be recognized. Turn around.


    "Feifei, let''s go back. It''s too dangerous here."


    Zhao Xiaoxin suggested.


    On the first day of these days, Tang Feifei quietly ran out with paparazzi, and his personal safety was not guaranteed.


    What a bad luck!


    Tang Feifei nods helplessly, trots to the car, greets Liu Fan every other time, and signals that he wants to leave first.Liu Fan nodded, he said very understanding.


    Tang Feifei and Zhao Xiaoxin drive away in a hurry.


    "Who is that pretty girl, brother fan?"


    He Youzhu joked.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Liu Fan glared at him.


    He Youzhu smiles, thinking of Liu Fan''s violent fist just now, he suddenly feels cold in the back of his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back to the city.


    This time, when Deng Xiaobin was driving, he glanced at BI Naian''s dull face on the co driver''s seat from time to time, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Don''t look at labor and capital. Let it go if you have a fart!"


    Bi Naian roared impatiently.


    Deng Xiaobin light cough a way: "milk elder brother, actually, that Liu Fan breaks is camera."


    "Labor and management know that you have destroyed a video camera and made 30000 yuan. Why do you want to show off to labor and management?"


    Bi Naian said angrily that he was upset when he said this!


    Labor and capital almost broke an arm, but why didn''t they get any compensation?


    what a bully!


    "Cough, brother milk, I mean, the camera is destroyed, but the memory card is still there."


    Deng Xiaobin explained in a low voice.


    "Memory card?"


    Bi Nai''an was stunned. His anger suddenly froze on his face. Then he suddenly looked at Deng Xiaobin.


    Deng Xiaobin took out a memory card from his coat pocket.


    "I took it out ahead of time."


    Bi Naian took the memory card with shaking hands, restrained his excitement and loaded the card into the mobile phone.


    One minute later, Bi Naian got the picture he was looking forward to most.


    The scene of Liu Fan and Tang Feifei!


    "Great, great, ha ha ha ha, binzi, you are a genius. Fortunately, you took it out ahead of time!"


    Bi Naian almost jumped up with joy.


    "As long as we send these photos to some mainstream entertainment media, don Feifei''s scandal will definitely be fired. It''s time for us to make a fortune, perfect!"


    Deng Xiaobin nodded repeatedly, but his heart was still empty. Somehow, the scene of Liu Fan smashing the camera always appeared.


    Looking down at the bank card in his pocket, Deng Xiaobin thinks of his mother who is still waiting for medical expenses in the hospital. He grits his teeth and decides to go to the black road.


    It''s too difficult at home, sometimes I really have to make a choice, even if I have no conscience.


    Bi Naian beside him has already dialed the phone.


    "Hello, is it well known in the world? I have some photos about Tang Feifei, a popular singer. I don''t know if you are interested in..."

 Chapter 461

    Night falls, the stars dim, this night, the moon also disappeared.


    However, the star bar in Tiannan city is full of lights.


    "Waiter, give me some more white bottles."


    Gu Xiaoxiao is lying on the bar with empty wine glasses in front of him.


    The pungent alcohol anaesthetizes the nerves, and only these days can the depressed pain be released.


    "Children, if you drink any more, we''ll be out of stock."


    The waiter brother said that he didn''t want to entertain such drunken customers. He either played drunk or vomited. In the end, it was them who had the bad luck.


    Gu Xiaoxiao raised his head difficultly, looked at the waiter with drunken eyes, smashed the wine glass, and said angrily: "why, I''m afraid I can''t afford the money, don''t talk nonsense, take it quickly!"


    After that, Gu Xiaoxiao took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and threw them on the bar.


    The waiter is speechless and can only do it.


    "Oh, what a beautiful lady. May I buy you a drink?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came to the bar, half white hair, with gold glasses, a look of cultural hooligan.


    He laughed so obscene that the waiter could not help showing a trace of disdain.


    Gu Xiaoxiao lightly swept her one eye, spit out a word: "roll!"


    The middle-aged man was completely unaffected. He said with a smile, "Miss, don''t be so unfeeling. I don''t mean anything else. I''ll treat you to a drink. Waiter, I''ll give you a cocktail."


    Although the waiter is not ashamed of this man''s behavior, he has to admit that this kind of thing happens too much in the bar.


    Of course, he won''t intervene.


    When the cocktail arrived, the middle-aged man glanced at the waiter and signaled him to leave quickly.


    The waiter turned his lips and left immediately.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Gu Xiaoxiao, who was lying dizzy on the bar. He turned over and quietly took out a blue pill and put it into the wine glass.


    "Come, miss, I''ll buy you a drink."


    He said in a very gentle tone.


    Gu Xiaoxiao gave him a white look. Under the anesthesia of alcohol, she had already lost her ability to distinguish wine.


    The next second she took it and drank.


    A middle-aged man''s yellow teeth seem to shine with success.


    Three minutes later, Gu Xiaoxiao fell asleep on the bar.


    After the middle-aged man determined that she was unconscious, he picked up Gu Xiaoxiao and went out to the bar.


    "Bah, the special old rascal, the old Coyote!"


    The waiter yelled at him at the back, but he could only vent his anger. I''m afraid he would lose his job if he was asked to do something for a just cause.


    In addition to the bar door, the middle-aged man picked Gu Xiaoxiao up and put him in his car.


    "Hey, what a beautiful girl, my brother will love you tonight."


    His evil smile way, in the mind already appeared the ugly picture.


    However, just as he was about to get on the bus, suddenly a voice came.


    "Hey, put her down."


    This voice is as strange as the hell, spread to the middle-aged man''s ears, as if there are thousands of mosquitoes in the bite.


    "Who!"


    He was so scared that he turned around quickly, but he saw an old man with a bent body and a young man with a height of more than 1.5 meters.


    The old man looked very old, with a three inch chin and beard. His eyes are very small, but there is a kind of strange light, which makes people feel like two poisonous snakes waiting for the opportunity to move.


    The old man was wearing a garment similar to feather weaving. At first glance, people felt that it was walking out of the deep mountains and forests.


    The teenager next to him, no, can''t be called a teenager. He looks very short, but he looks mature. Compared with the face of a middle-aged man, it''s not so bad.


    Moreover, the "Youth" has strong limbs, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    This strange combination of the old and the young appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man, suddenly gave him a jump, who are these people!


    But he soon calmed down and said strangely, "who are you? Whatever you do, go away!"


    The middle-aged man successfully verified this saying.


    He holds the girl in his arms and goes to the car to enjoy himself.


    But the next moment, he suddenly found something more in front of his leg.


    Looking down, it was a crutch in the old man''s hand that blocked his way.


    "Old man, what do you mean, to seek death?"


    The middle-aged man helped his glasses and said angrily.


    But at this time, the young man next to the old man pointed to his bottom, silent.


    The middle-aged man was shocked and looked down again. He was shocked to find that he had been cut off by something below his knee!


    Two crus fracture, he also lost support, suddenly fell to the ground!


    The middle-aged man opens his mouth wide and shouts out the next moment. The pain distorts his face instantly!However, he found that he couldn''t make a sound at all, he could only make a strange sound.


    There''s something blocking his throat.


    The old man smilingly took back his crutch and gently wiped it with his sleeve. The crutch was very glossy.


    Then he turned to the boy beside him and said, "blueprint, go clean it up. Remember to clean it up."


    The young man named blueprints nods and walks to the middle-aged man who is lying in a pool of blood. He takes out a jade bottle from his sleeve and puts it beside the middle-aged man.


    Then he gently picked up Gu Xiaoxiao.


    The middle-aged man opened and closed his mouth, his pupils dilated, and then he saw the most shocking scene in his life.


    A red scorpion, only the size of a bean, emerged from the jade bottle. However, it was magnified infinitely in the eyes of a middle-aged man!


    Because the scorpion got into his eyes!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Middle aged man as if drowning in general issued a harsh voice, mouth bleeding foam.


    His body began to contract strangely, as if the interior of his body was collapsing!


    Only in the past minute, the middle-aged man has only one human skin left!


    There is not even a trace of blood on the ground!


    "This skin is a little old."


    The old man sighed softly.


    "Yes."


    Blueprint nodded, bent down to put away the skin, "at least it''s a little useful."


    The scorpion came out of the human skin and then into the jade bottle.


    "Lao Zu, what should she do?"


    Blueprint looked at the girl in her arms, puzzled.


    The old man said with a sneer, "this woman is very good in bone and spirit. It''s the best way to make a cauldron."


    After that, he suddenly pointed to Gu Xiaoxiao''s throat.


    Gu Xiaoxiao immediately opened his eyes, a side kick, at the same time in blueprint chest suddenly a punch!


    The blueprint goes back two steps without any damage.


    And the old man''s finger is empty.


    Gu Xiaoxiao turned over in the air and landed steadily.


    The old man clapped his hands and said, "second, I like this body."


    Gu Xiaoxiao was in a state of shock.


    She woke up long ago, but the terrible scene just now made her dare not move.


    A living person instantly becomes a human skin. What''s more terrifying is that there are so many pedestrians on the roadside that they can''t see it!

 Chapter 462

    Gu Xiaoxiao knew that he must have met someone like Liu Fan and Cai Ming.


    Supernatural events!


    Can conceal the perception of normal people!


    In fact, the reason why Gu Xiaoxiao can wake up so early is due to the fact that she lived in Liu Fan''s home for so few days.


    Liu Fan''s own vegetables are rich in aura. In addition, every time Liu Fan adds the powder of Qiangshen Jiangu pills to his meals, ordinary people will live longer, while martial arts like Gu Xiaoxiao can definitely improve their physique!


    Just now that middle-aged man gave her a fan of Yao, met Gu Xiaoxiao this constitution, the effect immediately discounted.


    However, no matter how powerful she is, she is still a little confused in the face of this young and old.


    "The little girl is pretty good. It''s not easy to pretend to sleep till now."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Gu Xiaoxiao is now sober up and wants to run away.


    However, as soon as I stepped forward, I felt my head hit an invisible wall.


    She suddenly felt dizzy.


    "How could that be..."


    Gu Xiaoxiao was surprised and found that there was something in front of him that could not be seen clearly.


    Fortunately, she is also a person who has seen the magic reality. As soon as she bites, she turns to look at the old and young.


    "What do you want?"


    Although Gu Xiaoxiao was afraid, he was not willing to give in.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I won''t hurt you, so you have to go back with me and be my servant."


    Attendant?


    Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that the ugly old man had just said that he was suitable for making a cauldron. He became angry.


    She has also read novels. How can she not understand the old man''s meaning.


    "If you want to do something like that with me, I won''t die!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s knees slightly bent, waiting for the opportunity to start.


    Now she can understand why passers-by can''t see the situation here. It must be that these two people have done something to blur the sight of passers-by.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly regretted that she had run out.


    These days, she wanders outside by herself, trying to find psychological comfort, only to find that she seems to be the happiest to ride the magic broom with Liu Xiaodie.


    She missed the vegetables in Liu Fan''s home, Liu Xiaodie''s mother''s enthusiasm, that''s a home.


    But such a home does not belong to her.


    Now that she is in danger and wants to go to the yellow spring, does she see her brother?


    The youth blueprint stepped forward and said with a simple smile: "how honored it is to be the servant of Laozu. Why resist?"


    After that, he hit the middle-aged man''s car.


    Boom!


    The car suddenly split in half from the middle!


    This terrible scene made Gu Xiaoxiao feel cold at the bottom of his heart!


    This is not the power that human beings can possess!


    "Stop fighting and come with us."


    The blueprint clearly finished the violence, but the eyes were very soft and the tone was very gentle.


    "Where to?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao asked in a trembling voice.


    Blueprint laughs, "go to a place where there is no pain. I know you, Gu Xiaoxiao, are deeply in the pain of losing your family. Come to our mire cave."


    "Mire cave?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao stares at the two pupils of the blueprint, which are like the abyss, and gradually loses his vigilance.


    There seems to be a magic in the eyes of the blueprint.


    "Can I see my brother?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao asked, and she began to step closer to the blueprint.


    "Yes, as long as it''s what you want, Miro Grottoes can achieve it for you."


    Step by step, the blueprint lures us.


    The old man beside him has been slightly squinting, the old God in.


    "Well, I want to see my brother. As long as I can see him, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes have lost their look. Unconsciously, they have obeyed the blueprint.


    Blueprint simple and honest face also a little more satisfied with the smile.


    He stretched out his hands and grasped Gu Xiaoxiao''s arms.


    The old man nodded, this trip to Tiannan, and more unexpected harvest.


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao''s direction.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The old man yelled, but he was still a step late!


    The two arms of the blueprint freeze at this moment, and even spread to the chest along the arms!


    Bang!


    The old man hit his stick on both arms of the blueprint.


    The blue print Temple jumps wildly, the corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood, and his arms are broken like glass


    The old man was very decisive. He took the blueprint with his crutch and flew backward three feet to get away from Gu Xiaoxiao.Looking at Xiaoxiao again, a graceful figure gradually appeared in front of her.


    Her red dress, long hair like waterfall, crystal clear skin like jade, peerless face like an immortal, but no one dares to look at her!


    "You, you are Li Xuanji!"


    The old man''s face was distorted, his eyes were shocked, and his voice seemed crazy!


    Since the last time Cai Yiling brought back the news of Li Xuanji to Cai''s family, the news of Li Xuanji''s life spread like wildfire.


    This naturally caused many forces to be ready to move.


    And the old man is one of them. He can recognize Li Xuanji all of a sudden, of course, because the people who participated in the suppression of Changsheng gate a hundred years ago also have his share!


    "She is Li Xuanji?"


    Blueprints took a cool breath, but his face was still as simple as his clothes.


    Gu Xiaoxiao did not have the temptation of blueprint, but also gradually recovered from the daze.


    She looked up and found that the figure in front of her was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    "You Wei, sister?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn''t say a few words to Li Youwei at Liu Fan''s home, but she was very impressed with Li Youwei.


    There''s no other reason, but it''s beautiful!


    She lived so much that she had never seen such a perfect woman.


    It is said that Li Youwei is Liu Fan''s elder martial sister, studying traditional Chinese medicine, which Gu Xiaoxiao has always been skeptical.


    She even suspected that Liu Fan''s family were not ordinary people.


    But why is Li Youwei here?


    Li Youwei turned around and said, "it''s really a worrying child."


    It felt like the words of people who had lived for hundreds of years.


    Gu Xiaoxiao snorted and said goodbye.


    Li Youwei shook his head with a bitter smile. In fact, she didn''t come here for Gu Xiaoxiao, but felt that there were powerful practitioners coming here.


    It was an accident to save Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Miaojiang mire cave, I didn''t expect that you would be the first one to dare to come here."


    Li Youwei put his hands around him and said contemptuously.


    At this time, the old man had put away his startled look and said with a smile, "I''ve met Li Daoyou in the Miao area."


    The ancestor of Wanfa in mire grottoes, whose voice shakes the Miao area, is proficient in magic and the art of nourishing yin and Yang. This is his method of longevity.


    Of course, I don''t know much about it. A hundred years later, I''ve become an old bone.


    During the period when Li Youwei came back to life, he often wandered around the heaven, and he knew almost all about today''s practice world.


    In the past few years, Wanfa''s cultivation of evil skills has harmed many innocent girls, but there is no way in the world to take him.


    This time, I''m also here for Li Youwei.


    "Oh, you, a thief, deserve to be my friend?"


    Li Youwei is most disgusted with the old man in front of him.


    "I dare to insult my ancestors and seek death!"


    Blueprint heard a roar, kick the general body of the car to Li Youwei.


    Click!


    The wreckage of the car came with great strength, but it stopped in front of Li Youwei!


    Ice crystals attach to the rest of the car, and freeze into huge pieces of ice in the blink of an eye!


    Li Youwei blew a breath gently, and the next second the ice was disintegrated and fell one after another.


    There''s nothing left but ice crystal powder all over the floor.

 Chapter 463

    Blueprint heart startled, this is what ability, even the ancestors are not so powerful!


    As soon as Li Youwei appeared, he lost two arms. Now even his own attack does no harm to others. How can he fight?


    However, old man Wan FA snorted coldly and smashed his crutch on the ground. Suddenly, seven or eight shadows in black appeared next to him.


    "Is the spell divided?"


    Li Youwei scoffs that old man Wanfa is just the cultivation of the earth level. The most obvious sign of the earth level is that he can use magic that consumes a lot of Qi.


    The water formula and fire formula used by yellow level masters like Cai Yiling can be said to be the lowest level magic.


    Xuanjie can protect the body with genuine Qi. Tianjie is the rarest. It is said that the body can stay in the void and walk in the air.


    Of course, in front of Li Youwei, everything is children''s play.


    "A hundred years ago, you were very strong, but after a hundred years, how much of your cultivation can be left?"


    Wanfa is gambling.


    When the Cai family spread the news, they only lacked the strength estimation of Li Youwei.


    But Wanfa Laozu can''t wait any longer. His skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang is coming to a dead end.


    It''s not longevity.


    The only thing that can save him is Li Youwei''s secret.


    "Go


    In the next instant, more than a dozen black virtual shadows around master Wanfa seemed to be alive and surrounded Li Youwei!


    Fast speed, flickering!


    Gu Xiaoxiao was shocked. It was the first time she saw such a scene!


    More than a dozen figures are all one face, but they have all kinds of weapons.


    Li youweisi was not moved, and even the strong wind driven by the other side could not move her hair.


    "Kill


    Suddenly there was a fierce drink in the air, and more than ten figures attacked together!


    Pop!


    Li Youwei gently hit a ring finger, suddenly all the black virtual shadow into ice sculpture!


    When her mind changes, everything changes!


    This is the unique domain of Yuanshen.


    It''s a pity that master Wanfa didn''t understand it at all. Tianjie was a luxury for him!


    "You, what is your ability?"


    Wanfa''s father went back and forth again and again. He had a feeling of facing giants. Li Youwei''s indifference to breaking the law made him panic.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Li Youwei smiles and walks slowly. His graceful posture is the most terrifying scene in the world in the eyes of Wanfa!


    He found that everything around him was still, including the spells he cast.


    As time stands still!


    "I warned the Cai family that no one should come to test my endurance. I just want to be an immortal. I don''t want to investigate the things that happened a hundred years ago. Why do I have to force me?"


    Li Youwei has a smile on his face, but his tone is as cold as prison.


    "Cheng, Cheng Xian, have you come to that state..."


    Master Wanfa is a fool. Everything in front of him has explained everything. Tianjie can''t have such great ability. Only on Tianjie can Yuanshen do it!


    As for Yuanshen, he dares to come up with the idea of a Yuanshen boss. This is so special that he is looking for death!


    Plop!


    Wanfa''s father knelt down and kowtowed to Li Youwei three times!


    "Master Xuanji, it''s all my fault. I beg you to spare my life!"


    Posture instantly from the sky into the mud!


    I''m stunned at all the blueprints. Is this still my usual immortal ancestor?


    How do you say to kneel?


    "You kowtow, too!"


    Ten thousand Pharaohs scold a way, blueprint this just reflected come over.


    Gu Xiaoxiao swallows his saliva. He looks at the old and young on the ground for a while, and Li Youwei for a while.


    The situation is changing so fast that she can''t react to it.


    But what she can be sure is that Li Youwei is far more powerful than Liu Fan!


    She''s saved!


    "Forgive you, why?"


    Li Youwei raised his haughty chin and said in a cold voice.


    Ten thousand Pharaon zudun will, from the waist of a cloth bag out of a lot of flashing strange things.


    "I''d like to present the 100 year old snake bone, feifeng rock dew, Buddhist relic, Feixing stone, 300 year old ginseng and xenogeneic centipede blood to you. Please accept it."


    Wanfa''s attitude was extremely respectful with a flattering smile.


    Who knows Li Youwei sneers: "this? Wanfa, you''ve been picking up rubbish for the past 100 years. You dare to give me such a shabby thing. Do you think I''m a beggar? "


    She scolded angrily, but as soon as she said the words "picking up garbage", Li Youwei was suddenly stunned, his face was strange, and then he had a wonderful idea in his mind.


    The next second, Li Youwei suddenly makes a move and makes two empty points above the master of Wanfa and the blueprint.All of a sudden, the cultivation breath of Wanfa ancestors and blueprints suddenly dropped!


    Their accomplishments were knocked down by Li Youwei to Huang Jie Da Yuanman!


    Ten thousand Pharaohs face like dust, he went to great pains to cultivate to the steps, did not expect to die once!


    And the blueprint is not much despair, he is the strongest, but only in the middle of xuanjie stage, he is still young, as long as the life is still there, he can start all over again!


    "This time is a lesson. If you show up in my sight again, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Li Youwei hums coldly.


    Wanfa and blueprints kowtow and thank you again.


    Li Youwei''s right hand fan, suddenly a gust of wind, will be in front of the two people rolled up, blowing to unknown places.


    "Younger sister Youwei, where did they go?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and asked.


    Li Youwei smiles and says to himself, "go where they should go. They really think this is the end of it..."


    "Ah, what?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao is suspicious.


    "It''s nothing, little boy. Losing one''s family doesn''t mean abandoning oneself. Reincarnation of life and death is the way of heaven. If everyone is like you, should I be drunk day and night, mediocre and decadent


    Li Youwei caresses Gu Xiaoxiao''s forehead, and a cool breath flows through Gu Xiaoxiao''s whole body, which makes her feel comfortable. The discomfort after drinking disappears immediately.


    "Thank you for saving me, sister Youwei."


    Gu Xiaoxiao said gratefully.


    "Can I worship you as my teacher? I want to be so strong."


    Li Youwei gave her a white look, "I''m older than your grandmother. Do you still want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Yes, I just want to worship you as my teacher, sister Youwei. I''m alone in this world. I just want to find a home. I''m looking forward to a life of practice."


    Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly knelt down.


    Li Youwei''s eyebrows are light, and some of them are indecisive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wanfa ancestors and blueprints were dazed by a gust of wind. They were just in a weak state.


    About three minutes later, they finally felt like they were there, and the wind was gone.


    "Lao Zu, are you ok?"


    The blueprint will help Wanfa Laozu up, the latter''s body is a little unstable.


    "Damn it, this time it''s true. I''m the master of the cultivation of the earth steps."


    Master Wan FA was distressed, but he didn''t say a word.


    Master Wan FA suddenly took a look at the blueprint, and said with a sneer, "although you and I are in the same realm, it''s better not to have a crooked mind. Master Wan FA''s means are beyond your imagination."


    When blueprint appeared, he was surprised that he really wanted to kill people and steal goods.


    "Laozu, I dare not make a blueprint!"


    Blueprint kneels down to connect a way, suddenly he sensed abnormality.


    He glanced around, it turned out to be a field, but strangely, it was full of Aura!

 Chapter 464

    That''s weird!


    must know that today''s spirit of heaven and earth has dried up. All the ancestors of the law must hide in the depths of Mian mountain, which can only be used to absorb the essence of heaven and earth.


    However, they actually feel the abundant aura here, which is almost more than the total aura absorbed by Wanfa in a hundred years!


    "Yes, it''s really aura, and it''s very rich!"


    Master Wan FA''s eyes were shining. He glanced around. There was a village not far away. There was a faint aura in the field outside the village!


    Only a practitioner like him can see the light white breath in the soil.


    "Laozu, it''s Li Xuanji who sent us here. Is there any cheating?"


    Blueprints clenched his teeth and wondered, losing his arms, it was hard for him to keep his balance.


    "Yes, what does Li Xuanji mean? It seems that he sent us here specially to abolish our cultivation. Can''t he let us practice again here? What''s the point? "


    Master Wanfa looked puzzled.


    "Lao Zu, maybe she was afraid of forming a more serious cause and effect with us, which delayed her becoming an immortal, so she came up with this move to weaken the cause and effect."


    The blueprint guessed.


    Master Wan FA glared at him, but he could not say any reason to refute.


    He felt around him carefully, and suddenly his eyes turned red, looking to the right and back.


    There, the aura is abundant to the unimaginable extent, as if infinite!


    "It''s a treasure land, treasure land!"


    Master Wan FA was excited and moved quickly. He went straight to the right rear!


    Then the blueprint was discovered, gloomy and catching up.


    When they came to Baodi, they were shocked by the scene!


    There are many kinds of vegetables, melons and fruits planted here, and they are all very spiritual, which can be called spiritual fruit.


    There''s even a lot of fruit on the ground.


    "Evildoers, such a holy land of cultivation is used to cultivate land. If I know who did it, I''ll take off his skin!"


    Wanfa Laozu roared with heartache.


    Blueprint is also sour teeth, both excited and heartache, indeed, the owner of this land is simply outraged by nature, people and gods, countless!


    "Congratulations to Laozu for getting the treasure land, breaking through the heaven level as soon as possible, and being immortal. It''s just around the corner!"


    The blueprint hastily said gallantly.


    At this time, we must show our loyalty. Although he was rebellious just now, he was soon dispelled, but he must have been a human spirit for a hundred years.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, blueprint suddenly trembled, eyes full of incredible color.


    He looked down slowly, and there was a crystal white palm in his heart.


    Behind him, I do not know when a white figure appeared.


    "Lao, Lao Zu, why..."


    Blueprint mouth spits out blood foam, not willing to ask.


    Master Wanfa sneered and said, "I can''t trust you any more since you killed me. Of course, this is a trivial reason. I''m the same as you now. The truth is that you can''t let others snore on the side of the couch. I''m not at ease if you don''t die!"


    He looked grim and sneered, "death!"


    The white bone palm rotates like a spiral, completely crushing the heart of the blueprint!


    "You''ve been with me for 30 years. It''s not bad."


    With a sneer, master Wanfa let the blueprint fall into the field. Then he went into the field and set up a maze to absorb aura to recover himself.


    "Half a month''s cultivation here is definitely more beneficial than three years'' stay in miaojiang!"


    Master Wan FA murmured to himself. He immediately sat cross knee to heal his wounds.


    His maze can absolutely guarantee that no one dares to disturb, no one can find his trace with the naked eye.


    "Gurgle..."


    During the meditation practice of master Wanfa, the body of the blueprint had a subtle change.


    The blood under him turned into a stream and flowed to the rear.


    There, however, was a scarecrow standing in the field.


    The doomsday emissary has the ability of sucking and swallowing blood in the ability of launching fear. As a yellow level and full practitioner, blueprint naturally meets his goal of sucking and swallowing.


    Blood flows into the body from the sole of the doomsday emissary''s foot. He slowly opens his red eyes and mechanically turns his neck to look forward.


    He blinked. In just a few minutes, he sucked blood into a corpse!


    There is no corpse in Liu Fan''s ban on him. Therefore, the doomsday emissary automatically considers it acquiescence.


    "Intruder!"


    The doomsday emissary also found the trace of Wanfa Laozu. He is the guardian of the spirit field. He can''t bear the intruders stealing the spirit of the spirit field here!


    "Ho ho..."


    The doomsday emissary is not touching the ground, and is close to the cultivation area of Wanfa. At the same time, there is a green chain in his palm!This is the second skill of the doomsday emissary after absorbing the blueprint, life absorption!


    Life absorption: soul chain demands life, absorbs enemy''s life and feeds back the host!


    With the blessing of the two skills of fear and life absorption, he can fight even in the later stage of yellow level!


    "Well?"


    The cultivation of master Wanfa was blocked, and he felt a terrible murderous spirit.


    He opened his eyes, through the maze, and then saw a height of 1.8 meters of scarecrow, teeth like a chainsaw at him sneer.


    "What is this, puppet?"


    Ten thousand Pharaohs frown way, he naturally won''t be too surprised, the first thought is the artificial control of the puppet.


    He got up slowly and took a look at the chain in the Scarecrow''s hand.


    Now he is in the Yellow stage, close combat is absolutely taboo.


    "Intruder, get out!"


    The doomsday emissary said in a cold voice. The voice seemed to come out of the hell. It was not the voice that people could make.


    "Dare to tell me to go away, what are you?"


    Wanfa Laozu angrily rebuked and said with a smile, swept in his sleeve, a dark light flew to the scarecrow in front of him in an instant.


    The doomsday emissary didn''t evade. He just took it. Looking down, he saw a black arrow, which was still burning with a black flame.


    "It''s just something made of straw. Xiu wants to play tricks in front of his ancestors."


    Master Wanfa sneered scornfully.


    The black flame quickly spread to the doomsday emissary, but the doomsday emissary didn''t have any fear or even struggle!


    ßü ßü -


    his body suddenly exudes a kind of cool breath, and the black flame seems to be swallowed up and annihilated!


    The doomsday emissary has magic resistance. Unfortunately, the old man who has been in Miao for a hundred years will not understand it.


    Unless he''s played games.


    "How can it be!"


    Wanfa was a little surprised.


    The next moment, the doomsday messenger moved!


    Throw out the soul chain in your hand and attack the ancestor of Wanfa.


    Wan FA''s father sneered and met him with a crutch.


    Who knows that the soul chain is like an invisible thing, through the crutches, wrapped around the arm of Wanfa Laozu!

 Chapter 465

    The mysterious sense of dryness and heat swept over again. Liu Fan woke up from his deep sleep and found that he was already sweating.


    Open the window, blowing cool wind, Liu fan is very puzzled, this kind of feeling seems very familiar.


    Dry heat, blood gas Ben Zhang, this situation is very rare, only the doomsday emissary sucking blood essence to feed themselves will appear!


    Is there an accident in the first field?


    Liu fan is ninety-nine percent sure of this. The doomsday emissary won''t do it easily, but once he does it, something will happen.


    Liu Fan took Ruyi gravity stick and all his equipment to jump down from the second floor, ten meters away, with amazing speed.


    Bang!


    Wanfa''s crutch sweeps the doomsday emissary, trying to distance himself from the doomsday emissary!


    The doomsday emissary really stepped back three steps, but the soul chain in his hand was tightly wrapped around the arm of wanfalaozu.


    Master Wanfa only felt that the blood around him was boiling and gathering to the soul chain!


    In the blink of an eye, his blood had been absorbed a lot, and his body began to weaken slowly!


    "What strange creature is this?"


    Ten thousand pharaozu shocked way, decisively a hand knife cut off this arm, backward fly five meters!


    Then he quickly fumbled around his waist with his palm, pinching out a handful of silvery white worms, wriggling like spring silkworms.


    Wan FA''s father put his heart down and wiped it on his arm.


    "Ah -"


    his head is sweating, but the effect is very remarkable. These dense insects are slowly condensed into new arms and gradually extended.


    And these insects are constantly dying and coming back to life, and finally the remains of the molting into the arms of Wanfa Laozu.


    Whenever anyone sees this scene, they will have the feeling of nausea + fear + disgust + shock.


    Even the doomsday emissary, a low-level intelligent creature, can''t help but be stunned.


    It can only be said that there is a reason why the ancestors of Wanfa called it Wanfa.


    "Haha, I almost cheated myself. No matter who you are, I''ll let you know what will happen to me if I offend my ancestors!"


    After that, master Wanfa suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and drew a blood amulet on his finger.


    "Worm bite!"


    As soon as he drank, the palm of his hand touched the ground, and the blood amulet escaped like water.


    Doomsday emissary found something wrong, the ground is surging!


    Boom!


    His feet suddenly collapsed, countless black insects dense, like a tornado in general, the doomsday messenger shrouded!


    The doomsday emissary was dragged into the pit by the powerful force!


    Even if he can''t feel the pain, his energy is continuously decreasing. If his life value is lost, there will be no possibility of resurrection!


    At this time, a figure wearing shorts and half sleeves rushed to the scene in an instant!


    "How dare you bully my scarecrow!"


    Naturally, Liu Fan was the one who came.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw that the doomsday emissary was surrounded by a pile of insects and dragged into the pit.


    In the view of golden pupil, those insects are a kind of poisonous insects, otherwise they would not act in such a regular and ordered way!


    At the critical moment, Liu Fan took out the universal insecticide he got when he was dealing with huaziyao. No matter what, he spilled it in the hole.


    "Squeak..."


    The next second, the insects scream repeatedly, people feel numb, goose bumps fall to the ground.


    A soul chain took the lead to rush out of the pit and wound around the next tree trunk. The doomsday messenger took the opportunity to jump up!


    "Thank you, master!"


    The doomsday emissary knelt on one knee.


    Master?


    Wanfa stared at the young man suspiciously. He was scared and heartbroken.


    I don''t know what the boy on the opposite side used to kill the poisonous insects he carefully cultivated!


    None of them survived. It''s a great loss!


    Liu Fan nodded to the doomsday emissary, then looked at the old man in front of him with a slight frown and vigilance.


    "Old man, where are you doing? How dare you go to my place to make trouble?"


    Liu fan asked very impolitely. Just now, the old man was able to force his doomsday emissary to such an extent that he must not be an ordinary person.


    At the same time, Liu Fan also swept the body on the ground, whose heart had been completely broken.


    It can''t be the hand of the doomsday emissary, so it must be the old man.


    "Young man, when you talk like this, it seems that the elders in your family didn''t teach you how to respect your elders. Ha ha, it''s really a bad lesson."


    Wan FA Lao Zu sneered and said that his voice was dry and hoarse, and Liu Fan was scared to death.


    "Stop, stop, old man, your voice is too ugly, especially when you laugh. Just like an old fox, don''t rely on your elders in front of me. Although I don''t know much about your cultivation circles, I also know what kind of virtues you are. Listen, this is the territory of labor and capital, and this land belongs to me. It''s your fault that you and this corpse burst in suddenly Now, right now, you take him awayLiu Fanyang raised his neck and tried his best to pretend to be cruel.


    "Originally this is your territory, ha ha, but I''m interested in this land. What can I do? Otherwise, you can give it to me?"


    Wan FA Lao Zu said with a gloomy smile.


    In Liu Fan''s tomb, there is a look of disbelief. What a shameless old man! This kind of request can be expressed


    Just when he wanted to refute, suddenly his feet collapsed, a bone palm broke out, and he was about to drag Liu fan into the ground.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Liu Fan was so scared that he uttered a rude sentence. The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared!


    The speed of this disappearance, see Wanfa Laozu also a Leng a Leng, too fast, fast to he did not respond!


    Wanfa looked around, but he saw the young man ten meters away from his left front.


    "What, it''s so far away in an instant. What''s the speed?"


    Master Wanfa was frightened.


    Even if he is on the ground steps, he can''t do this instant movement!


    This young man looks just like the early stage of Huang Jie. Did he use any secret technique?


    As soon as this conjecture appeared in his mind, he became greedy.


    He licked his lips, opened a chrysanthemum like smile and looked at the young man not far away.


    "Boy, good skill, in fact, I don''t mean any harm to you. I just wanted to try your skill just now. I''m really a young talent!".


    Of course, Liu fan would not believe this. The huge attitude change made him feel sick.


    "Tell me why you''re here."


    Liu fan asked coldly, and the doomsday messenger stood in front of him.


    Master Wanfa sighed and shook his head. "Don''t be so angry, young man. I''m the master of the cultivation world. The man lying on the ground is my apprentice. He abandoned the school and harmed many innocent girls. I just passed here to clean up the door and killed him."


    After that, he looked at the corpse of the blueprint and said, "it''s a pity that his decades of Daoism are destroyed on the desire."


    Liu Fan looks on coldly and says that labor and capital believe you, are you stupid?


    The doomsday emissary had already told Liu Fan what he had seen and heard, including the words that emperor Wanfa said when he killed his apprentice.


    This is a bloody case caused by coveting one''s own spiritual field.


    However, Liu Fan did not have the assurance to defeat the other side. After all, the ancestor of Wanfa was Huang Jie Da Yuanman.

 Chapter 466

    "I see. You are the ancestor of Wanfa. I''ve heard so much about you. That just seems to be a misunderstanding. "


    Liu fan, with a false smile, pretended to be a snake.


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding is just clear, the so-called do not fight do not know, do not know how to call young man ah?"


    Wang FA''s heart is funny, but Jiang is still hot. A young man still wants to play tricks with him?


    "Lao Zu is polite. His family name is Liu, and his name is Xuande."


    Liu Fan bowed politely.


    Liu Xuande?


    Master Wanfa had a strange look on his face. "I don''t know where little master Xuande came from?"


    If there is a way, master Wanfa must be cautious, or he will cause some serious people. Now he is not sure how to protect himself.


    However, Liu Fan shook his head and said, "ah, where does the teacher come from? Let''s not mention it. After all, it''s a declining school. It can''t compare with you."


    It turned out to be a little school without fame, and master Wanfa was relieved.


    He then said with a smile: "I''m a Taoist friend of Xuande. I''m very fond of this spiritual field. I don''t know if I can give up my love. I''m willing to pay enough sincerity."


    Liu Fan blinked and finally got to the point.


    "I don''t know what the old man''s sincerity means?"


    Hearing this, master Wanfa felt that there was a play. Of course, he would not do it if he could have a good talk.


    "Taoist friend, look at this ginseng. It''s five hundred years old. You can eat it to prolong your life and supplement your accomplishments!"


    "If you look at this relic again, it''s left by a Buddhist monk after he got the Tao. If you wear it on your body, you can increase your wisdom and life. You will not be confused in case of trouble. Your spiritual root is pure and you will keep your body flawless."


    "If you look at the flying star rock, it''s made of meteorite. You only need a little real Qi to have flying ability. It''s said that you can also make flying sword!"


    "And this..."


    Wanfa Laozu took out valuable treasures one by one from his cloth pocket, and saw Liu Fan''s eyes shining.


    It seems that the old man has a lot of treasures. Liu fan says he wants them all.


    And if the system can digest these treasures, it is estimated that the value of the reward can be multiplied several times!


    It''s just that the system only collects garbage. What can we do?


    How to turn the things of Laozu into rubbish is a problem worth thinking about.


    "For me, these treasures are all external things. If you can give me this treasure field, I can give you all these things."


    Ten thousand Pharaonic ancestors are full of expectations, he does not believe that Liu Fan will be able to resist this temptation!


    However, the next second he saw Liu Fan frowning, as if worried.


    "Are you still not satisfied, Taoist friends?"


    Master Wanfa is worried and angry. This boy is greedy. Is he going to rob me?


    But Liu Fan sighed: "Laozu, to tell you the truth, I really want to do this business with Laozu, but I can''t disobey the orders of my school."


    "The order of the school?"


    Master Wan FA was puzzled, "you might as well come and listen to me, there may be a way to change."


    Liu Fan said with a distressed face: "I don''t know my ancestors. My school is not famous, but it has strict rules. All disciples of the school must keep a low profile. Therefore, we all have to live by picking up garbage. If we violate the school''s ban, our elders will be furious. I got this field by chance. I''m going to hand it over to the school in a few days. "


    Picking up garbage for a living?


    Wanfa''s beard trembled when he heard the words. What kind of discipline is this? It''s unheard of. It''s a wonderful work!


    "So, Laozu, if I get something other than rubbish, I will be noticed by the school. Then I will be miserable!"


    Liu Fan''s annoyed look made the ancestor of Wanfa stunned. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Laozu, do you really want this field?"


    Liu Fan suddenly stares at Laozu, as if he wants to see through Laozu''s heart.


    "This is nature, and I won''t cheat you," he said


    "Well, in fact, there is a way for me. I don''t know if I want to."


    Liu Fan suddenly said seriously.


    "What?"


    There is a kind of foreboding in the heart of Wanfa.


    "Lao Zu, why don''t you give me some rubbish in exchange?"


    Liu Fan''s words are amazing.


    "What, a bunch of nonsense. How can I carry rubbish with me Well


    Wan FA''s father shook his sleeve and scolded angrily. Then he was suddenly stunned.


    Because he saw Liu Fan''s eyes have been staring at the baby he just took out.


    As a centennial human spirit, King Wan zudun reacted to it.


    "Oh Garbage, Laozu, I have plenty of garbage. If you want, I can give it to you! "Wanfa Laozu responded and threw the eye size flying star stone at Liu Fan''s feet.


    "This flying star stone is a waste to my ancestors. It doesn''t matter if I give it to you!"


    Liu Fan said, "wonderful, Laozu is a happy person. I like to deal with people like Laozu."


    After that, he leaned over and picked up the black flying star stone like a lump of coal.


    "Ding, the host picks up a piece of flying star stone and gains a bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains a handle of Wangshu sword!"


    [Wangshu sword: Qionghua sword casting elder has experienced three generations and spent a long time casting it with the precious treasure of heaven and earth and the painstaking efforts of his whole life. Incidental ability: flying the imperial sword, arousing the spirit. It is said that the sword contains the spirit of the sword, and comes out to kill the enemy whenever there is a chance]


    Liu Fan feels that there is a crystal blue sword in the woven bag space in his pocket.


    The attached light is as clear as autumn water. The body of the sword is connected with the hilt. There is no sword case, and there is a faint cold air. This is Wangshu sword.


    Liu Fan vaguely remembers that in the four immortal swords game, there is a sword named Wangshu, and another one called Xihe sword. He didn''t expect to get one of them now.


    "Ginseng, sari and centipede blood are rubbish. I''m too lazy to ask for them."


    With a look of disdain, master Wan FA threw all the remaining treasures under his feet, as if these things were really rubbish.


    "Daoyou, I have shown my sincerity in giving you Feixing stone. As long as you promise to give me this field, the rest of the" garbage "will be yours."


    Wanfa Laozu said with a smile that he felt so smart.


    Ginger is old and spicy.


    Liu Fan smile, smile very happy, nodded: "of course, these garbage, of course, are my, this field, is also my!"


    Hearing this, master Wan FA suddenly changed his face and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "To fool you? No, no, I''m just pitching you. It''s not a pit. It''s not a pit. Lao Zu, I''ll give you two choices. First, leave the garbage and get out of here. Second, get out of here


    Liu Fan said with a smile, throwing his right palm to the distance, leaving his hand with a silver talisman.


    Boom!


    A giant with a height of 10 feet suddenly appeared!


    "Huang Jin Li Shi!"


    The eyes of master Wanfa are shocked!

 Chapter 467

    Huangjinlishi is a kind of high-level magic unique to Taoism, which must be possessed by a master.


    Moreover, according to the accomplishments of the practitioners, the strength of Huang jinlishi will be different.


    But in the rumor, in the same realm, the power of huangjinlishi is incomparable!


    Although Wanfa Laozu claims to be the ancestor of Miao, in the final analysis, what he is good at is the skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, which is regarded as heresy by the right people.


    Many of his self styled means of pressing the bottom of the box can''t get into the eyes of the big school.


    Just a yellow scarf can make him at a loss!


    "Boy, who are you? You can''t be a disciple of some unknown sect!"


    Master Wan FA was afraid of Tao.


    Liu Fan casually carried the Ruyi gravity stick on his shoulder and said with a smile, "old man, why should I tell you to delay? Yellow scarf, Rex, Frederick, give it to me


    Huang jinlishi and the doomsday emissary were ordered to rush to Wanfa.


    One is good at strength, and the other is good at swallowing Qi and blood. For a moment, the master of Wanfa didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Boy, you are cruel, but I''m not a vegetarian!"


    As the voice of the old man Wanfa fell, the whole body became foggy and blurred.


    Huang jinlishi and the doomsday emissary immediately lost their attack direction.


    Liu Fan sneers, playing in front of me?


    Golden pupil opened his vision, and found the figure of Wanfa.


    "Right rear!"


    Liu Fan pointed out the direction for them.


    Huang jinlishi hit the ground with a heavy fist, hitting the right rear, and the doomsday emissary also threw out the soul chain!


    "Asshole!"


    Master Wanfa was forced to show his figure, but he didn''t expect that his magic would be seen through by the boy.


    He retreated awkwardly, the ground suddenly collapsed into a trench, a huge force from the bottom up suddenly rushed up!


    Master Wanfa was shocked. His body can''t bear it now.


    The next second, his body turned into a group of lacquer black insects, flying around.


    The soul chain of the doomsday emissary is also empty.


    "Hiss..."


    Liu fan saw that his Lingtian was almost destroyed by huangjinlishi, and he was heartbroken.


    "Replacement!"


    Then the system will put away the world''s first spirit field and restore it to the most common field.


    At this time, the swarm of insects gathered together and formed the body shape of Wanfa Laozu again.


    Sensing the disappearance of Lingtian, Wanfa''s ancestor was startled and suddenly looked at Liu Fan.


    "This boy can make Lingtian disappear. Is there any magic weapon for space?"


    He surmised that if Liu Fan really had this kind of portable space, it would be rare!


    Now this era can be said to be the end of the law era. Many mythical gods may have really existed, such as the records in the book of mountains and seas. In fact, many of them actually existed, but people don''t believe them.


    Now the mainstream of the practice world is eternal life, and some strange and treacherous magic powers gradually succumb to the last stream. After all, the two schools of Taoism and Buddhism have been banned from showing their saints in the world.


    The sage here means that practitioners should not disturb the order of the world with the true dharma.


    Although Wanfa was a heresy, he did not dare to violate it openly.


    In the past 100 years, he has accumulated a lot of wealth by doing evil deeds, but if Liu Fan really has the magic weapon of space, all his wealth can''t match this!


    "I ran into it, ha ha!"


    Starved to death, timid, brave, Wan FA''s grandfather gritted his teeth and rushed to Liu Fan himself.


    In his opinion, Liu fan is just a weak chicken at the beginning of the Yellow stage. If it wasn''t for the favor of his school, he would have been defeated in his own hands!


    "Go to hell!"


    Wanfa Laozu suddenly turned into a swarm of insects and rushed to Liu Fan.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Liu Fan was stunned to see the overwhelming swarm of insects, and then took out the universal insecticide again.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Fan disdains a way, a shake hands to direct a bottle of medicine to scatter to go out.


    "Zizizi..."


    The swarm of insects transformed by Wanfa''s ancestors seemed to be burned by the fire, and they chirped wildly.


    He showed his original shape, half of his old face was already bloody and fleshy, and he was terrible in the dark.


    "Damn it, you damn it!"


    Master Wanfa was completely angry. He was restrained by a younger generation using insecticide like things!


    I can''t bear it!


    Liu Fan hummed coldly, and his mind drove Huang jinlishi and the doomsday emissary to help.


    "Blood


    Master Wan FA once again bite the tip of his tongue, his breath instantly straight up, in the blink of an eye to the late stage of xuanjie!


    This is the temporary strength he gained by consuming his own blood essence and life span!


    In order to win Liu fan, he did not hesitate to take risks, just for Liu Fan''s space magic weapon."Bang!"


    The whole man of Wanfa seems to be a little higher than Liu Fan.


    He turned back to punch, and directly blocked the yellow scarf, instantly hit the yellow scarf to his knees!


    The doomsday emissary took advantage of the soul chain and wanted to absorb the life and blood of master Wanfa.


    "Dare you


    Master Wanfa shakes his Qi and blood, instantly breaks the soul chain, and smashes the doomsday emissary into a round cake!


    "You''re kidding


    Liu Fan''s eyes widened. What tonic did the master Wanfa take? In the blink of an eye, he improved so much strength!


    "Give me ten tons!"


    Liu Fan thought a move, Ruyi gravity stick suddenly grow to three Zhang, bowl mouth thickness!


    He almost hugged one end of the gravity bar, held it high, and smashed it at the old man.


    Boom!


    Wanfa''s hands were raised high to block the gravity bar, but the huge force still made him kneel on the ground and his head hung down.


    "What kind of weapon is this?"


    Wanfa murmured in a thick voice. He was shocked in his heart. Even he could not completely resist this power.


    Liu Fan said that he is also close to the limit, the weight of ten tons in the moment of waving, due to the speed, directly soared to more than 30 tons!


    This is almost the strongest force Liu fan can achieve at present.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan suddenly opened his eyes wide, but Wanfa Laozu still had the strength to stand up slowly. Ruyi gravity stick was carried by him.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Liu Fan yelled. His arms were bulging like a dragon. His muscles were bulging. His face was even red as blood!


    He waved Ruyi gravity stick and swept across the sky. His strength increased several times again, hitting the waist of Wanfa Laozu!


    This scene is like an ant waving a huge tree, with a great visual impact!


    The roar of the giant in the throat of the ten thousand Pharaohs was blocked by crutches!


    Bang!


    The crutches were broken, and the whole man of Wanfa was shot to more than 100 meters away!


    And Liu fan is also exhausted at this time.


    "I''m so tired!"


    For the first time, Liu Fan tried his best to fight with others. He felt numb.


    Hoo -


    just at this moment, he heard a strange sound and looked hard.


    However, he saw that Wanfa came to him step by step, and he still had the strength to fight.


    "No, the old man is so resistant?"


    Liu Fan said that he couldn''t lift Ruyi gravity stick, so he chose to take out Wangshu sword.


    A touch of crystal blue light cuts through the night.

 Chapter 468

    Wang Shu sword, cut through the night, blue light Zhan Zhan, dazzling.


    Master Wan FA was surprised at the edge of the sword, and his greed became more serious.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many babies, so don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Although Wanfa Laozu suffered a heavy injury to his waist, he could still hold on for a while with the blessing of the technique of burning blood.


    Danger is approaching Liu Fan step by step.


    Liu fan runs a small number of changshengqi, and injects Wangshu sword. Wangshu sword is shining, and the light is more and more powerful!


    "Old dog, if you want to kill me, dream!"


    Liu Fan sneered that he was a lucky man with a system. How could he die like this!


    "Go


    He whispered in his heart, and the Wangshu sword in his palm turned into a beam of cold light and stabbed at Wanfa Laozu!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, master Wan FA took the lead and resisted with half a crutch.


    However, the remaining crutches can''t stop the sharp edge of Wangshu sword. The sword is vertical and horizontal, and the crutches turn into powder!


    Wanfa immediately turned his head, but he was still cut off a few strands of hair by Wangshu sword!


    Deng!


    Wangshu sword ran out of life and fell to the ground.


    Liu Fan was weak all over, but he still struggled to take out condensate gas from his pocket and put it into his mouth to replenish some genuine Qi.


    However, with a sneer, master Wan FA bent over to pick up the Wangshu sword and caressed the sword greedily.


    "Good sword, good sword, it''s a waste to put it in your hands!"


    Wanfa Laozu laughs wildly. Then he walks to Liu Fan with a sword and cuts Liu Fan''s head with a sword.


    "Blink!"


    Liu Fan Light language, reluctantly display a blink, came to the yellow scarf strength behind!


    Wanfa Lao Zu cut a blank, heart again shocked, and come again!


    This boy absolutely mastered the magic power of blinking. He had to catch Liu Fan. No matter what method he used, he had to say it!


    "Well?"


    Wan FA''s father was shocked to find that there was a trace of blood on the tip of Wang Shu''s sword.


    Looking at Liu Fan in the distance, he found a blood hole on one side of the latter''s cheek.


    It seems that Liu Fan was hurt just now.


    "Boy, if you give up your resistance, I can spare your life."


    Wanfa Laozu can see that Liu fan is at a dead end. He doesn''t want to kill Liu fan like this. After all, he still wants some secrets.


    Regardless of the injury on his face, Liu Fan tried his best to put pills in his mouth, which made him unable to calm down.


    This is special. How could the younger generation in the early yellow stage have so many pills!


    Laozu, I''ve been living for so many years, but no one has money. I''m so angry!


    "Well, Laozu, I''m kind-hearted. Although you insist on not giving in, I won''t kill you. Let''s cut off your limbs first."


    The father of Wanfa was compassionate.


    What he didn''t notice was that the blood on Wangshu sword disappeared.


    Liu Fan climbed up on the shoulder of Huang jinlishi and stood up. Huang jinlishi had already lost his power to fight again, and he barely maintained it and did not disappear directly.


    He chewed the Ningqi pill, plus Changqi''s own recovery ability, had saved up two opportunities of blinking.


    At present, it seems that escape is the best policy.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, where did you die? You lost your chain at the critical time. Your precious younger martial brother is dying!"


    Liu Fan looks up to the sky and sighs, this elder martial sister is too irresponsible!


    "Ding, Wangshu Jianling absorbs the host''s blood, wakes up successfully, and recognizes the master successfully!"


    At this time, Liu Fan suddenly sounded the voice of the system in his mind.


    What is it?


    Wangshu sword spirit Liu Fan looks strange and looks at Wangshu sword in the hand of Wanfa Laozu.


    "Sword spirit, where is the sword spirit?"


    Liu Fan called in his mind for a long time, but the other side didn''t respond.


    He wondered if there was a sword spirit.


    "System dad, you can''t be joking..."


    Wanfa is approaching himself.


    "Sword spirit, I command you to return to me immediately!"


    Liu Fan gave a loud drink and was in a very difficult situation.


    Master Wan FA was stunned. He looked at Liu fan like a fool and said with a sneer, "do you mean this sword still has a sword spirit? Do you scare my ancestors? Ha ha, do you really think I can believe it? "


    The magic sword with sword spirit is a legend. He absolutely didn''t believe that a little Huang Jie would have such luck.


    Liu fan is also an ant on the hot pot. He looks like a pool of stagnant water without any response.


    "Mad, is there any sword spirit? If you don''t come out again, I wish you two pieces!"


    Liu Fan yelled at me. What''s the time to do this with me.


    When he was about to run away in a flash, suddenly the world became cold!


    But this is only the chill that Liu fan can feel.In his heart, is it the elder martial sister?


    But when he turned to look, he was stunned. I didn''t know when there was a woman wearing a light blue dress and long blue hair in front of him!


    Her face is as perfect as a knife, her skin is as white as suede, and her eyes are full of moisture.


    A colorful drill followed by elegant. Under the pleated skirt, the two white and exquisite long legs are slightly bent, not touching the ground, floating in the air.


    Liu Fan swallowed his saliva. This NIMA is a beautiful woman running out of the second dimension!


    It''s just that the beauty looks cold at this time, looks directly at Liu fan, and has a pretty face.


    As if there was a deep hatred.


    If you look at the old man, he seems to be imprisoned, standing still, even his eyes won''t turn.


    Is this what this beautiful woman is doing?


    This ability is too terrible!


    "You, you are the sword spirit?" Be startled at Liu Fan, is too laggy!


    This two-dimensional beauty''s eyes drooped, eyes full of contempt: "you are my new master?"


    Liu Fan scratched the back of his head. "It seems so."


    Suddenly, the beauty looked disappointed and looked up to the sky and sighed: "God, why can''t God let me go and arrange such a waste for Yunling?"


    Liu Fan:


    "System dad, I''ll ask you, is she a sword spirit, and does she recognize me as the master?"


    Liu Fan''s heart is full of grief and indignation. Who provokes whom in his special labor recruitment, and he is despised and said to be a waste for no reason?


    System: "in view of the host''s cultivation, it''s normal to be despised by the sword spirit. Please practice hard and strengthen the intimacy with the sword spirit."


    Liu Fan wants to vomit blood and enhance intimacy. She has a sword spirit attitude. It''s good if she doesn''t chop her own sword.


    "System, can I order her to do something?"


    At this juncture, Liu Fan just wanted to save his life.


    System: "the sword spirit of Wangshu sword has an independent sword spirit. Since the sword spirit is limited by Wangshu sword, the host can force the sword spirit to do three things. After three things, the sword spirit can choose whether to continue to recognize the host."


    Cao, it can be like this!


    Liu fan is speechless. It''s also called recognizing the owner. Isn''t it consumable? Use it once less.


    Complaining at the same time, Liu Fan also felt that he had the authority to command the sword spirit three times.


    "Jianling, help me to kill master Wanfa."


    Liu Fanting straight chest, direct use of the first authority.

 Chapter 469

    Beauty sword spirit look full of humiliation, but had to comply with Liu Fan''s instructions.


    She angrily turned around and just swept away. In front of her body, there was a blue sword like Wangshu sword!


    At this time, master Wan FA also woke up from his dullness, and the sword spirit released the ban on him.


    But when he looked up, he saw that there was a lot of sword Qi in front of him, which was more terrible than his swarm of insects!


    "I''m NIMA..."


    A word hasn''t finished yet, the sword spirit''s eyes are cold, and the sword spirit rushes to Wanfa''s ancestor in an instant!


    Liu Fan watched Wanfa''s flesh and blood cut by the sword Qi, leaving only a white bone!


    However, the white bone is also submerged by the current of sword Qi in a twinkling of an eye!


    Ten seconds later, the whole person of master Wanfa dissipates with the sword Qi.


    Liu Fan Gulu a swallow saliva, this scene is too crazy, too shock him!


    The legendary sword of light and cold Yao Kyushu exists!


    After cleaning up master Wanfa, the sword spirit Yunling turns to look at Liu Fan.


    "There are two other things. Tell me who else you want to kill. I''ll do them for you, and then we''ll go straight to where you are!"


    Yunling despises Liu Fan for one reason: Liu fan is too weak.


    "I''m sorry, my master has nothing to do for you at the moment. Besides, no matter how weak I am, I''m also your master. Please show me respect!"


    Liu Fan said impolitely.


    What''s the matter with me? Which strong one doesn''t come out of the weak?


    How dare a little sword spirit despise labor and capital!


    Jianling Yunling is confused by Liu Fan''s reprimand.


    "You little yellow step dare to put on airs in front of my sword spirit. Are you tired of living?"


    The sword spirit Yunling is angry with the way of heaven. She has been sleeping for thousands of years. Her strength is comparable to the realm of Yuanshen. If she can be her master, she must be at least on the same level!


    "This sword spirit is Wangshu sword spirit. The last master was a man who could pull the bow of the sun shooting God. How can you compare with him, a little yellow step?"


    Yunling almost despises Liu Fan in the soil.


    Shoot at the sun god bow, kill one religion?


    Liu Fan frowns. Yunling doesn''t mean yuntianhe in four li of Xianjian


    So Wangshu sword really comes from Xianjian NO.4 middle school!


    "Yunling, your name is not from yuntianhe and hanlingsha, is it?"


    Liu Fanqi''s strange way.


    Cloud Ling is surprised, doubt a way: "you a mortal, how can know?"


    Liu Fan turned his eyes, this is not nonsense, but I will be the existence of all the game clearance Xianjian series, love this game.


    I didn''t expect that the system could move the magic sword in the game to reality, which made Liu Fan have a kind of Beiyang mood.


    "Your last master Yun Tianhe, to tell you the truth, I watched him grow up Keke, I mean I know his story very well. I admire the love between him and Han Lingsha, and I am very sad about their ending. "


    Liu Fan''s quick wit, play the emotional card.


    But to tell the truth, he really has feelings about the love between the hero and heroine of Xianjian four.


    It''s just that the sword spirit Yunling doesn''t exist in the game.


    "You know them. Do you know where the master is?"


    Yunling''s face changed and his eyes were burning at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know, Han Lingsha died early, but Yun Tianhe is guarding his wife''s tomb and has been staying at qingluan peak. Maybe he has become an immortal, maybe..."


    This is the end of Xianjian four, and Han Lingsha is actually infected with the cold air of Wangshu sword, plus the tomb robber was born short-lived, this early death.


    Of course, he won''t talk to Yunling about these things.


    Yunling looks low, the water vapor in the eyes is more hazy.


    "Where else can I go when my master is gone?"


    Like a homeless child, she didn''t know where to go.


    "Yunling, you and I are destined to meet. I won''t force you to do anything. Before you find the place you want to go, why don''t you follow me first."


    Liu Fan suggested that he just can''t see girls cry, even if Yunling is just a sword spirit.


    "Follow you? You''re not a good man at all."


    Cloud Ling wiped tears to glance at Liu Fan one eye.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and told himself that this is a little child. We don''t care about her.


    "I''m a good man. The old man you just killed is the villain. You are a sword spirit. You can''t tell good from evil, good from evil. I can''t trust you with this intelligence. You''d better follow me when you go into the world."


    Liu Fan sighed and went forward to pick up the Wangshu sword on the ground.


    He gently touched the body of the sword and sighed: "the sword is a good sword, but the spirit of the sword is not very good."


    Yunling has goose bumps. She has countless ties with Wangshu sword. When Liu Fan touches the sword, she has a feeling of being violated.


    "Stop it, you pervert!"Yunling''s body trembles, but he can''t bite Liu Fan.


    This is the restriction after Liu Fan was recognized as the master. He should not kill the host.


    "Would you like to follow me first?"


    Liu Fan seems to have discovered Yunling''s weakness and said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it, you thief!"


    The cloud Ling angrily scolds a way, double fists clench tightly, behind suddenly emerge numerous sword Qi!


    It''s even more powerful than it is against Wanfa Laozu!


    "If you don''t follow me, I can''t help it. My second thing is that you must follow me!"


    Liu Fan said with a proud smile, looking at the helpless appearance of the sword spirit, not to mention how energetic he was.


    Brush!


    At this time, Yunling suddenly looks cold, put away the sword, sneer: "OK, I promise."


    The promise was inexplicable. Liu Fan had no idea.


    Next second, Yunling turns into a blue light and enters Wangshu sword.


    Liu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, put away the sword and wiped his cold sweat.


    Just now, he was really a little afraid. He was afraid that he would become a spider''s web immediately when he was hit by those sword Qi.


    Anyway, he''s the winner tonight. It''s good to be alive.


    Liu Fan leaned over to pick up the "garbage" left by Wanfa


    "Ding, the host has picked up 300 years old ginseng, luck jade Fu bonus, and the host has got 10000 years old snow lotus X10!"


    "Ding, the host finds a Buddhist relic, and the luck jade talisman is a bonus. The host gets the Ming King''s curse to protect himself!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a portion of the blood of a centipede of a different species. The host gains a Jiaolong egg with a bonus of luck and jade talisman!"


    "Ding, the host gets a portion of feifeng Yanlu, a bonus of yunqi Yufu, and a bottle of Daoxin Yulu!"


    The continuous sound of the system and rich rewards impact Liu Fan''s mind.


    The reward of "garbage" given by Wanfa Laozu is not too beautiful!


    Thanks to Liu Fan''s quick wit, he cheated the master of Wanfa, and his treasure was recognized as garbage collection by the system.


    Liu Fan finally looked at the corpse on the ground, the disciple of Wanfa Laozu, the blueprint.


    "If it''s discovered at dawn, I''m afraid it will cause another sensation."


    Liu Fan was cruel in his heart and touched the body with his palm.


    One second, two seconds


    Finally.


    "Ding, the host has picked up a body of Huang Jie Da Yuan man. The jade talisman of yundao has a bonus, and the host has a skeletal summoning order!"

 Chapter 470

    [skeletal summoning order: exclusive to the host, it can summon skeletal creatures to help you fight! Note: The summoned creature should be within the control range of the host, otherwise it is easy to bite the host]


    Liu Fan looks at the black token in his hand, with a flame on the front and a nine headed giant beast on the back, which looks very evil.


    He instinctively felt that this token was very hot. If he really summoned something strange, or even could destroy the creatures, I''m afraid it would have a bad impact on the world.


    Put away the token, Liu Fan heartache of sweep one eye, doomsday emissary and yellow towel strength Shi are smashed beyond recognition.


    Huang jinlishi''s huge body turned into a pale shadow, and then condensed into a talisman, which also had cracks.


    And the doomsday emissary did not respond.


    Liu Fan sighed and planned to put them away.


    "Ding, the host picks up the broken yellow scarf Lishi talisman and yundao jade talisman. The host gains the yellow scarf Lishi X10!"


    "Ding, the host picks up the doomsday emissary of death and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the hero''s death chanter!"


    The sound of the system floated by, and Liu Fan''s expression was stunned!


    the singer of death, hero for hero, this surprise is awesome!


    The next second, Liu Fan''s fragmented doomsday emissary changed into a tall figure in black armor and a black crown.


    His face was like a blue phosphorous fire burning.


    His body is floating in the void.


    "My pilgrimage has begun."


    "You are the candle burning out."


    "In the end, only death is still there."


    "Follow my voice and get out of your body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with the doomsday emissary, the death chanter is more like a babbler, and has just begun to make a long speech.


    "Shut up


    Liu Fan squinted at him, just came out, looking forward to their own death, this is what a hero.


    "Yes, master, we are eternity."


    Said the hymn of death respectfully.


    Liu Fan nodded with satisfaction and took a look at the attribute of the singer of death.


    [hero: death chanter


    rank: Yellow rank


    skill:


    desolation (activation): kalthas casts a mark, continuously injures the enemy, lasting for 5 seconds


    wall of pain (activation): creates a wall of pain, causing the illusion of ghosts hitting the wall, in which the ability will produce dizziness


    pollution (activation): kalthas releases death fog, which can Feed back the host, double the speed of Qi recovery


    Requiem (activation): kalthas can clear the memory of the target by hypnotizing the number of Requiem less than 100]


    hiss -


    Liu fan can''t help but take a breath for the overbearing skill of the death chanter. With the help of Yingxiong, he can have fun with two other Wanfa ancestors!


    The main reason is that magic damage is great!


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound came again.


    "Ding, the host gets more than 200 special rewards, and a diamond necklace of the host''s life is awarded!"


    [life Diamond Necklace: the wearer can get a second life, eternal life]


    and this kind of reward, Liu fanle, ha ha, isn''t this the effect of rebirth necklace?


    However, it seems that the diamond necklace of life is still a little higher than the rebirth necklace, and it is still eternal life.


    Just want to get a second life, must die once.


    It''s getting brighter. Fortunately, everything is solved perfectly. Liu Fan releases Lingtian and is ready to go home.


    "Don''t hurry, younger martial brother."


    Just then, a voice full of banter came from behind Liu Fan.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Liu Fan startled, turned to see, is not Li Youwei?


    Beside Li Youwei, there is a girl.


    "Xiaoxiao? Elder martial sister, how can Xiaoxiao be with you? "


    Liu Fan wondered. He was also a little angry. After the fight, the elder martial sister appeared


    "Younger martial brother, are you angry with me?"


    Li Youwei walks slowly. No, he floats.


    In this case, how dare Liu Fan speak ill of her.


    "No, how can it be, elder martial sister? Elder martial sister is busy with her own business. My life is no big deal."


    Liu Fan smiles, but he still can''t help being sarcastic.


    "Hum, younger martial brother, I know that you are in the belly of elder martial sister Fei, but elder martial sister I don''t care. I know you just got a lot of good things. Do you know what you''ve seen?"


    Li Youwei stares at Liu Fan''s pocket with a glimmer of greedy light in his eyes.


    Liu Fan quickly covered his pocket and said warily, "elder martial sister, don''t take such a bag. This is my younger martial brother. I only got it back after dying. What''s more, what do you see


    After that, Liu Fan turned around and left.Click click -


    his feet instantly condensed into ice, and Liu Fan''s feet were unconscious and unable to move.


    Liu Fan closed his eyes in despair. It''s really evil. How can he stand up with such a senior sister?


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother, I''d rather die than surrender. You can''t get anything from me!"


    Liu fan has a look of death.


    All of a sudden, he felt a trace of fragrance in his neck. Li Youwei climbed up to his shoulder and breathed out like a orchid close to Liu Fan''s ear.


    Liu Fan immediately blushed: "elder martial sister, you will teach bad children like this."


    Li Youwei chuckled and said softly, "younger martial brother, if you don''t promise me, I''ll strip you naked and let you stand here naked all day and night, so that the villagers can appreciate your figure."


    It''s the most attractive posture and the most vicious words.


    Liu Fan clenched his teeth and said: "elder martial sister, you are cruel. I promise you!"


    "This is my good younger martial brother."


    Li you smiles, turns around and reaches out his hands to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and took out all his treasures one by one.


    "Ah ah, there are so many Saussurea involucrata. Younger martial brother, I don''t want to take advantage of you. Just take eight. You are Huang Jie. You can''t keep the power of Saussurea involucrata."


    "The Ming King''s mantra for protecting the body, well, what? Those bald donkeys only practice it!"


    "Tao Xin Yu Lu, hiss Actually, I have this one. I can save a hundred years when I become an immortal! "


    "Eh, this egg is extraordinary. It contains powerful life. Younger martial brother, tell me honestly, what is it?"


    Li Youwei asked with a smile, holding the golden giant egg in his hand, which was comparable to ostrich eggs.


    "Elder martial sister, this is an ostrich egg." Liu Fan said seriously.


    Li Youwei turned his eyes and said, "nonsense, if I''m not honest, I''ll take off your clothes."


    "Well, Jiaolong egg."


    Liu Fan humbled his noble head in disgrace.


    Li Youwei was surprised and said, "it''s a Jiaolong egg. Younger martial brother, you have a unique physique. You can find Jiaolong eggs. Well, it must be delicious."


    Liu Fan was startled and his eyes at Li Youwei were full of disbelief.


    "Elder martial sister, be merciful. It''s still a unborn baby. Do you have the heart?"

 Chapter 471

    In the end, Li Youwei didn''t have to say anything, but he confiscated Jiaolong''s eggs.


    Fortunately, Li Youwei stopped in time and did not continue to exploit Liu Fan.


    At this time, the Wangshu sword in Liu Fan''s pocket was restless.


    Brush!


    Wangshu sword cuts through the night before dawn and flies around Li Youwei. The stars twinkle in Li Youwei''s eyes.


    "What a sword


    Li Youwei quickly took out his hand and immediately grasped the magic sword without a case.


    Wangshu sword kept blooming sky blue crystal awn, showing great joy.


    Liu fan is very sad in his heart. Good sword spirit, your attitude to me is quite different from that to my elder martial sister!


    "What a flatterer!"


    Liu Fan''s heart is full of pain.


    Li Youwei looked at Wangshu sword in her hand with surprise. Whether it was sharp or material, the sword was beyond her imagination.


    The most important thing is that this sword has sword spirit!


    At this time, Jianling is expressing his kindness to her and wants to follow her.


    Obviously, Yunling has also seen the situation clearly.


    Although she is now in charge of Liu fan, Liu fan does not dare to disobey his elder martial Sister Li Youwei. Li Youwei can get rid of Liu Fan as soon as he is forced.


    What''s more, Li Youwei''s strength is so strong that she is worthy of following her!


    After Li Youwei understood the original intention of the sword spirit, he shook his head and sighed: "the sword is a good sword, but I don''t need you at all in my present state. Besides, you are also contaminated with some causes and effects that I can''t see through, so don''t follow me."


    She refuses Jianling. Yunling is very disappointed and can only be sent back to Liu Fan by Li Youwei.


    Liu fan, with a strange smile, gazed at Shu Jian and sighed: "see, Yunling, even if you dislike my master''s low cultivation, you should make it clear that I am the only one in the world who dares to ignore your cause and effect and accept you. You can be content. Next time you dare to betray me, you will have a good look!"


    Liu Fan was so angry that his teeth itched. For the first time, he had the motivation to practice hard.


    "Hum!" Yunling in the sword is very dissatisfied.


    Liu fancai ignored her little emotions and put them away directly.


    Li Youwei flicked his fingers and Liu Fan felt his legs.


    Without waiting for Liu fan to complain, Li Youwei waves to Gu Xiaoxiao in the distance, and Gu Xiaoxiao runs obediently.


    "Come on, younger martial brother, elder martial sister, I''d like to formally introduce you. This is my new apprentice, that is, your niece. I''ll give her the Taoist name when I officially enter huangjie."


    Li Youwei smiles and introduces Gu Xiaoxiao to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan was surprised and gazed at Gu Xiaoxiao, who was a little timid and did not dare to look at Liu Fan.


    "Elder martial sister, you are a man who is going to become an immortal. You have taken in apprentices. Why


    What Liu fan can''t understand is that for Gu Xiaoxiao, it''s best to be an ordinary person, but once she is allowed to go on the road of practice, she may take revenge on those aristocratic families because of her brother''s death.


    That''s death.


    Li Youwei seemed to see Liu Fan''s mind and comforted him: "don''t worry, I will teach you well when I become Li Youwei''s Apprentice. Xiaoxiao, come here and meet you, martial uncle Liu Xuande."


    Gu Xiaoxiao hears speech, Zheng Zheng, immediately a chuckle, "Liu, Liu Xuande?"


    Liu Fan suddenly turned black.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t laugh at your martial uncle. Xuande is because your martial uncle is a man of virtue. In the future, he will surely have merits and virtues and be highly cultivated."


    Li Youwei said solemnly.


    Gu Xiaoxiao got serious, bowed to Liu Fan and said, "Xiaoxiao has seen martial uncle Xuande."


    Liu Fan''s face eased down, and then nodded: "Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to be polite."


    However, Gu Xiaoxiao did not get up, Liu Fan some doubts.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Li Youwei raised his eyebrows and raised his lips. "The first time I met my martial uncle and nephew, shouldn''t I give you a gift?"


    Liu Fan almost cried when he heard that. Good elder martial sister, you are waiting for me here.


    Bear pain to take out five bottles of condensate gas Dan, two left Fang Dan to Gu Xiaoxiao.


    Li Youwei curled his mouth and said with disdain, "younger martial brother, you are too stingy. Is that all


    So Liu Fan gave a yellow scarf talisman.


    Gu Xiaoxiao accepted it with joy.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    "Ha ha, thank you."


    Liu Fan looked at the master and apprentice, like two sisters, hopping to the direction of his home, feeling tired.


    "Xiaoxiao, remember to stare at your martial uncle more in the future. Your martial uncle has less money. He is a rich man."


    "Hee hee, Xiaoxiao remembers it!"


    Liu fan has a bit of toothache


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I got home, I had a good sleep. It was already 12 o''clock at noon when I opened my eyes.


    At the lunch table, Gu Xiaoxiao is back to his former happy life. He seems to be planning to stay in Liu Fan''s house for a long time, and his relationship with Liu Xiaodie has also been restored."Xiaoxiao, so you really worship Youwei as a master?"


    Liu Xiaodie asks quietly, as the person who knows part of the secrets of her brother Liu fan, she has long guessed that Li Youwei is not an ordinary person.


    Gu Xiaoxiao took a look at Li Youwei, who was eating without expression, and nodded hesitantly.


    Li Fang said with a smile, "well, Xiaoxiao also studies Chinese medicine. It''s a good thing to inherit Chinese civilization. Youwei is Liu Fan''s elder martial sister. In this way, Xiaoxiao has become our own family."


    In a word, the atmosphere was immediately rendered enjoyable.


    Liu Xiaodie is envious. She stares at Li Youwei, then rubs her face against Li Youwei''s arm and asks in a low voice: "sister Youwei, Xiaoxiao is your apprentice, or you can take me away too..."


    Li Youwei gave her a white look, and then the evil spirit laughed: "well, it''s not impossible, it depends on your performance."


    As long as you let go, Liu Xiaodie is overjoyed.


    But Liu Fan sighed in secret. What''s more, Li Youwei has an excuse to exploit himself.


    After dinner, Liu Fan intended to go out to collect garbage, but at this time came a phone call.


    "Yingying, it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    Unexpectedly, it was Wang Yingying who called. After the last meeting, Liu Fan didn''t get in touch with her very much.


    However, there was a rapid voice from the mobile phone.


    "Brother Liu fan, I want to ask you, are you a couple with Tang Feifei?"


    Liu Fan was stunned. What''s the problem? Why did he ask this as soon as he came up.


    "Of course not. We''re just friends. Yingying, why do you ask that?"


    Wang Yingying was silent for two or three seconds, and then hesitated: "brother Liu fan, I have two photos here. Have a look."


    "Drop!"


    Liu Fan received two photos on wechat.


    He glanced at random and opened his eyes wide.


    The first one is actually Tang Feifei who is holding his hip behind him. Tang Feifei''s face is clear, but he has only half a face.


    as like as two peas, the second picture is Liu Fan''s own picture. The background behind him is exactly the same as the first one.


    "This, who shot this..."


    Liu Fan was stunned and suddenly thought of the two paparazzi before. It seems that they must have done something good.

 Chapter 472

    If these photos get out, with Tang Feifei''s reputation, they must be searched on Weibo, causing a lot of public opinion.


    What''s more important is that he is in this photo. If he is taken by unscrupulous reporters and marketing numbers, his reputation will be ruined!


    More importantly, if Xiaobai sees these things, what can he do!


    "Yingying, I can explain the things in this picture. It''s definitely not what you see. It''s just..."


    Liu Fan didn''t know how to explain for a while. These two photos are too straightforward!


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yingying said with a chuckle: "brother Liu fan, I believe you are not that kind of person. To tell you the truth, I work for an entertainment company called" the world knows "and I am one of the chief editors here. Last night, a paparazzi made a deal with our editor in chief and sold 700000 copies of these two photos to the editor in chief.


    The editor in chief asked me to make a fuss based on these two photos. As soon as I see that this is not brother Liu fan, I will call you secretly. Brother Liu fan, I''ll put it off until 3 p.m. this afternoon at the most. You can think of a way quickly, otherwise I won''t write it, and others will write it. "


    Wang Yingying urged Liu fan to say.


    A cold sweat broke out behind Liu Fan''s back, and he kept greeting the two paparazzi''s ancestors in his heart. He quickly said, "OK, Yingying, I''ll come to your company. You wait for me!"


    After hanging up, Liu Fan went out in a hurry.


    "Ah, son, where are you going?"


    Li Fang came up and asked.


    "Do something downtown."


    Liu Fan said calmly.


    "Oh, I have to tell you that there is a serious traffic jam in the city today. Pay attention."


    Traffic jam?


    Liu Fan quickly opened the mobile phone map, input the world''s well-known, immediately dumbfounded.


    But the main road to this entertainment company is blocked!


    Do you want such bad luck?


    Liu Fan felt sad.


    "Brother, do you want me to take you?"


    Liu Xiaodie said with a smile that she was hinting that she had a magic broom.


    Magic broom Yes!


    Liu Fan suddenly realized that he still had hope for Shu Jian, but he didn''t know whether it would work.


    So my mind contacted Wangshu Jianling.


    "No, I don''t want to take you


    Yunling resolutely refused.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll force you to stop yourself at once?"


    Liu Fan threatened.


    "Well, you are a bad man!"


    Yunling has no choice but to agree.


    Liu Fan quickly went out to find a secluded and deserted place and offered up the Wangshu sword.


    Wang Shu sword sword spirit cloud Ling immediately out of the sword body, beautiful shadow swaying, curling Nana.


    The cloud Ling hands encircle arm, the face has no facial expression of stare Liu Fan.


    Then she looked forward to Shu Jian, whose body turned into a huge sword six feet long and two feet wide!


    "Come on up."


    Cloud Ling has no good spirit of say.


    Liu Fan touched his nose and felt that he was losing face. Who dares to treat his master like this?


    But now the time is more than 1:00, Liu fan can only continue.


    He jumped on Wangshu sword and felt a sticky force on the sword to fix his body and prevent it from falling.


    It turns out that Feijian still has this kind of safety measures, so he can rest assured.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Fan''s expression change is seen in the eyes of Yunling. Her eyes turn and show her cunning.


    "Get up!"


    Yunling suddenly whispered. The next second, Wangshu sword suddenly shot out like a flying arrow through the cloud!


    Where did Liu Fan expect Yunling to pit himself like this.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Strong inertia made him fall straight back, almost broke his waist!


    "My old waist


    Liu Fan lies on his back on the body of Wangshu sword, while Yunling floats above Liu Fan''s chest and looks down at him.


    "Yunling, I''m your master. Can''t you be nice to me?"


    Liu Fan stubbornly raised his index finger and pointed to Yunling, unwilling to say.


    "Ha ha, yellow rank weak chicken, does not deserve my cloud Ling''s good."


    Yunling despised the way, "unless you and your younger martial sister are the same cultivation."


    Liu Fan speechless, "forget it, no sincerity."


    The sky was clear and the clouds were long. For the first time, Liu Fan felt so quiet around him that he almost fell asleep.


    This is the flying of imperial sword. It seems to be easier than what you see on TV.


    Yunling sneered, and then said: "get up, it''s time."


    It''s only half a minute since I set foot on Wangshu sword?


    Liu Fan looked incredulous and looked down. It was the downtown area of Tiannan city. Isn''t there a billboard "well-known all over the world" hanging on the building at the foot?


    It''s not too fast to move in an instant.


    "Niubi!" Liu Fanchong Yun Ling thumbs up, on this speed, despise their own, that is all should be.Yunling snorted haughtily and immediately entered the sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world''s best-known company, chief editor''s office.


    Wang Yingying holds her chin in both hands and stares at the laptop screen in a daze. The screen is white. She hasn''t written for half an hour.


    As soon as she thought of the two photos she had seen before, Wang Yingying was shocked.


    Although it is captured by paparazzi, there is no wind but no fire. How did Liu Fan and Tang Feifei get together? It seems that they are picking vegetables in the field.


    But that too intimate even can say very rude behavior, make her feel a little angry.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with me? Brother Liu fan has said that this is a misunderstanding. What''s more, what can paparazzi do? I can''t think about it any more!"


    Wang Yingying thinks that her head hurts a little.


    "Wang Yingying, what time is it? Why haven''t you started to write yet?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a dark blue shirt rushed forward and patted Wang Yingying on her desk.


    Wang Yingying just looks at the man''s beer belly and knows who it is.


    His immediate superior, the world''s well-known editor in chief, Yang Hua.


    "Ah, chief editor, I''ll write it right away!"


    Wang Yingying said quickly, but she was very anxious. Why hasn''t Liu Fan come yet!


    "Yingying, you also know that our company''s performance is poor recently. You are an old man in our company. I spent a lot of money to buy these two photos. If I don''t give them to others, I''ll do them for you. Do you understand my pains?"


    Yang Hua''s face is painstaking, and a hand has been dishonestly put on Wang Yingying''s shoulder.


    Wang Yingying suddenly got goose bumps, quickly stood up, like an oath, said: "editor in chief, don''t worry, I will complete the task successfully!"


    Yang Hua''s face was embarrassed, and a trace of disappointment passed through her eyes. Then she put her hands behind her and nodded: "well, good. Remember, I must see the result before 3 o''clock."


    Wang Yingying nodded repeatedly, but in her heart she was cursing secretly. Bastard, old luster, my mother will castrate you one day!


    But this kind of thought also can only the innermost feelings abdomen Fei.


    "Deng Deng."


    But at this time, the office window suddenly made a strange sound.


    Wang Yingying looks at her voice and is startled.


    She saw Liu Fan lying on the window and smiling at herself.


    "God, am I dreaming..."


    You know, it''s on the 12th floor. How did Liu Fan get up!


    "Open the window."


    Liu Fan said.


    Wang Yingying quickly opens the window and Liu Fan jumps in flexibly.


    "Brother Liu fan, can you fly?"


    Wang Yingying was surprised.

 Chapter 473

    Liu Fan gently relieved, said with a smile: "what do you think, I still have the ability to climb the window."


    Wang Yingying was stunned. Recalling Liu Fan''s performance in the previous robbery, it was not difficult for him to climb the 12th floor.


    "Brother Liu fan, let me tell you the situation first. The photos are electronic, and the original documents should be in the editor in chief. Brother Liu fan, what are you going to do?"


    Wang Yingying couldn''t think of a good way for a while.


    Liu Fan thought for a moment and then said, "Yingying, you said that your editor in chief spent 700000 yuan on the photos, didn''t you?"


    Wang Yingying nodded.


    "Well, take me to your editor in chief."


    Liu fan has a number in his mind. In the final analysis, it involves interests. Since it is something that can be solved with money, it is no better.


    Wang Yingying suspicious with Liu fan out of the office, immediately attracted the attention of a large number of colleagues.


    "Eh, who is that handsome man? How did he come out of editor Wang''s office?"


    "Yes, when did he come in?"


    "I just saw the editor in chief come out of her office, hehe, a woman who is superior by betraying her body."


    "That is, if I go that way, it''s easy to be promoted to editor in chief!"


    "Oh, hey, you pull it down. The editor in chief doesn''t like men..."


    The conversation between Wang Yingying''s colleagues can''t escape Liu Fan''s ears. When he frowns, these people''s mouths are really unforgiving.


    "Brother Liu fan, let you see the joke."


    Wang Yingying bowed her head, a little embarrassed.


    Liu Fan shook his head, did not say anything, straight to the chief editor''s office.


    Knock into the door, Yang Hua first saw Wang Yingying, the corner of the mouth with a meaningful smile.


    "Yingying, finished?"


    Wang Yingying gently pursed her red lips and made way.


    A handsome man in casual clothes came in and gave Yang Hua a smile.


    Yang Hua is stunned, swept one eye Wang Yingying, eyebrow a pick: "Yingying, who let you take outsider to come in!"


    To speak is to blame.


    Liu Fan block in front of Wang Yingying, evil spirit a smile way: "editor in chief Yang, you see who I am."


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Hua once again carefully a lot of time, in front of this young man, feel where to see the same.


    "You are, you are the person in the picture!"


    Yang Hua finally recognized it.


    Liu Fan smiles, then goes to his desk and sits down face to face with Yang Hua. His face is full of relaxed and comfortable.


    "Editor in chief Yang has a good eye."


    Liu Fan Light said.


    Yang Hua''s face suddenly cooled down and looked at Wang Yingying at the door. "Editor in chief Wang, you are really good at handling affairs. I asked you to edit the article, but you found all the parties. Good, good, very good!"


    Three good words in a row, Wang Yingying''s face turned white.


    If Liu fan can''t handle this matter properly, her work will surely be lost!


    But she didn''t regret it, so she told Liu fan that she had to help him with five million yuan and buy a necklace.


    What''s more, this kind of work that relies on one or two photos to make a fuss has long disgusted her.


    Read here, Wang Yingying eyes a horizontal, not polite and Yang Hua look at each other.


    I''ve got a lot of money. I''ll get a job if it''s too big!


    Yang Hua was startled by the instant change of Wang Yingying''s eyes. She said, "good Wang Yingying, I''ll find you later.".


    "Editor in chief Yang, you don''t have to blame Yingying. Now you should talk to me."


    Liu Fan side over the body, slender fingers crossed on the belly, staring at Yang Hua.


    Yang Hua sneered and asked, "what are you talking about, Mr. Liu fan?"


    After getting the photos, Yang Hua has already used her relationship to investigate Liu Fan''s background.


    A rural boy who made a fortune in Linhai City didn''t know how to catch up with Tang Feifei.


    Yang Hua doesn''t pay attention to Liu Fan.


    "Talk about a business, I know you spent 700000 to buy photos, I can pay a high price to buy back."


    Liu Fan Old God said, sharp eyes to see Yang Hua''s eyes are some tingling.


    "High price? Mr. Liu fan, how much can you offer? As you know, we all know that we make our fortune by entertainment news. To put it mildly, we can''t do without the hype of gossip. These two photos are enough to affect many stakeholders. At that time, the return we will get will be many times more than 700000, and we can also use them to open up many commercial channels. How much money can you afford? "


    Yang Hua spoke with a tone of disdain for Liu Fan.


    Liu fan is not angry, nodded, raised a finger to ask: "ten million, enough?"


    Ten million?Yang Hua''s heart clapped for a while, his pupils shrunk, and he reexamined Liu fan, but his expression didn''t show any fluctuation.


    "Mr. Liu fan, everything is in the interest of our company. I have no right to make a decision."


    Liu Fan sneers in his heart. What an old traitor.


    "Fifty million?"


    Yang Hua takes a cold breath and his heart beats wildly. If Liu Fan really dares to pay the 50 million yuan, then the money undoubtedly belongs to him. When the time comes, what else will he do as editor in chief.


    "Not enough?"


    Liu Fan said coldly that although labor and capital are not short of money, they are not fools who throw money casually. Yang is so greedy!


    If he doesn''t, he will have to take decisive measures.


    "Deal!"


    Yang Hua immediately responded and patted the table.


    He said with a sycophantic smile: "Mr. Liu fan is really cool. These two photos are calculated by 50 million yuan. This is the original memory card. I don''t know when the money will be cashed?"


    Then Yang Hua took out a memory card and put it in front of her desk.


    Liu Fan''s face softened and asked, "give me a card number."


    Yang Hua immediately reported her bank card: "6228..."


    "Editor in chief Yang, I hope you can keep your promise and get the money to the account. Then all the photos you keep should no longer exist. If these two photos are sent to a third person, I will let you know how miserable it will be if you cheat me."


    Liu Fan warned with a gloomy face.


    Yang Hua nodded again and again, "don''t worry, Mr. Liu, we have credibility!"


    One minute later.


    Yang Hua couldn''t believe her eyes for the huge sum of 50 million yuan!


    He finally understood why Tang Feifei was willing to be robbed by Liu Fan. He was an invisible rich man. He could give 50 million yuan to him. How many people in Tiannan could do it?


    "And Wang Yingying is my friend, you know?"


    Liu Fan stares at Yang Hua.


    Yang Hua was shocked. He wanted Wang Yingying to be his lover. Unexpectedly, Wang Yingying could hold Liu Fan''s thigh.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Yang Hua said with a smile.


    Wang Yingying at the door is dumbfounded, 50 million ah, Liu Fan give money eyes do not blink?

 Chapter 474

    "I want to have a coffee with Yingying now, OK?"


    Liu Fan looked up again and asked.


    "Certainly, please, Mr. Liu."


    Yang Hua has regarded Liu Fan as a local tyrant who can''t be offended. As for what he and Wang Yingying want to do, it''s none of his business.


    Liu Fanxuan turned around, gave Wang Yingying a gentle smile and walked out of the company.


    "He came out. Look at editor in chief Wang, he must have done something shameful again."


    "What''s the relationship between the man next to her? She looks very rich."


    "Well, there are still two men in ten minutes, hehe..."


    "I heard that the editor in chief seems to have got some secret photos. Ha ha, it''s good to write them to her but not to us."


    His eyes were cold, and he looked at several men and women in the company Hall who gathered together to whisper.


    "Excuse me?"


    Liu Fan stepped forward and asked.


    "Did you just fart?"


    Liu fan has a smile on his face.


    The faces of the men and women were dismayed and gloomy.


    "Who do you dare to talk to employers and employees like this?"


    One of the young, greasy faced men burst into a rage.


    "It''s really hard for a dog to spit out ivory. I think you are editor in chief Wang''s little lover. What''s the matter? Do you want to show her


    Another face painted white woman chuckles, at the same time also white a Wang Yingying.


    "Xu Jiajia, don''t slander me!"


    Wang Yingying finally couldn''t help arguing for herself.


    Xu Jiajia said with a smile: "why, I can''t sit still. You are the editor in chief, and I am also the editor in chief. You and I are of the same rank. Why does the editor in chief always look for you to do things, but they don''t like your beauty? Everyone in the company knows about it. Don''t pretend to be a white lotus with me here!"


    Wang Yingying was angry and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Pop!


    The next second, a crisp slap suddenly sounded.


    Xu Jiajia''s left face turned red.


    Suddenly, the company hall was quiet.


    Xu Jiajia covered his painful left face and stared at Liu Fan in his eyes


    It was Liu fan who just slapped him.


    "Cao, you dare to beat my sister Xu!"


    The man who just met Liu Fan immediately stood out for Xu Jiajia and punched Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan gently pushed his fist.


    Click!


    The man''s fist suddenly cracked, then screamed, hit two chairs, pain rolled on the ground.


    "Xiaosheng, you son of a bitch, dare to fight here! Come on, call the security guard and catch him for me! "


    Xu Jiajia yelled at the top of her voice.


    "Shut up, you terrible woman!"


    Liu Fan angrily denounced that although the office is full of competition, he has seen this kind of thing, but it''s shameless to aim at a girl like this!


    "I tell you, who dares to say half a word of gossip or insult Yingying''s reputation, that''s the end!"


    After that, Liu Fan picked up a glass beside him and was shocked.


    Click click -


    the whole glass suddenly broke and turned into uniform glass particles, which scattered from Liu Fan''s fingers.


    Hiss -


    all the people who saw this scene widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of horror.


    It''s terrifying. Is this still human?


    Crushing a glass is not something ordinary people can do, but it''s a devil''s trick to crush the glass to such a neat level.


    But Xu Jiajia and the man who screams miserably on the ground also shut up immediately when they saw this scene.


    This is a cruel man.


    "Yingying, I don''t think you should stay in such a smoky company. I''ll arrange a better place for you."


    Liu Fan hates this envious office environment. He can see clearly how insightful he is and how popular he is.


    Wang Yingying is very grateful for Liu Fan''s help. She is not only surprised by Liu Fan''s way of crushing glasses, but also surprised by Liu Fan''s suggestion.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to promise or not.


    "Is that enough for your water cup?"


    Liu Fan sweeps the owner of the glass, a good man with a big bang, and hands him 1000 yuan in cash.


    The good boy nodded in amazement: "enough, enough!"


    Liu Fan gave a cold smile and took Wang Yingying''s hand out.


    When they left, the man Xiaosheng on the ground struggled to get up, covered the back of his hand and cried, chirping: "sister Xu, we can''t just let it go. He''s nothing. He dares to hit you, and I''ll get a fracture!"


    Xu Jiajia swallowed her saliva. This time, she reacted and looked at him with dull eyes. "He''s nothing. He''s better than you if it''s not something. Look at you, you haven''t met him. I''m just like a bear. I''m counting on you to protect me!"When Xiaosheng was defeated, Xu Jiajia turned to the chief editor''s office.


    "Ah, sister Xu, please call 120 for me. Or, who is free to go to the hospital with me? I''m really hurt!"


    But nobody paid attention.


    Standing in front of the chief editor''s office, Xu Jiajia hesitated.


    What a Wang Yingying. Do you think I, Xu Jiajia, don''t know Yang Hua''s cooking for you? Since you don''t want to do it, it''s my turn, Xu Jiajia.


    Thinking of this, Xu Jiajia opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Hua is staring at the balance of the mobile phone bank card, laughing alone. Unexpectedly, Xu Jiajia directly pushes the door and comes in.


    "Editor in chief, I agreed to what you said last time."


    Xu Jiajia deliberately showed half of her shoulder, pretending to be shy.


    Yang Hua''s eyes were straight. Of course, he knew what Xu Jiajia meant.


    As a middle-aged old man, Yang Hua has been coveting several female editors in the company for a long time. Xu Jiajia was his first target. She was pretty and charming. Unfortunately, after a trial, he found that she was hot tempered and not very good at starting. So he turned to Wang Yingying, who was a bully.


    Now Xu Jiajia has taken the initiative to send herself to the door. That''s exactly what she wants!


    However, Yang Hua is also a veteran and knows that Xu Jiajia will not do so for no reason.


    "Come on, your terms."


    Yang Hua said directly.


    With a soft smile, Xu Jiajia directly goes around the desk and sits on Yang Hua''s lap with a bird around his neck.


    "Editor in chief, I just hope that you will do better to Wang YingYing and me, such as in work."


    Xu Jiajia''s eyes are flowing, and she knows how to seduce men.


    Before, I just felt that I didn''t need to rely on men, but now I see through a lot of things because of Wang Yingying.


    "That''s it? I thought you were going to ask so much. "


    Yang Hua is stunned, a pair of hands have already touched Xu Jiajia''s slender waist.


    "Well, I promise you that I will let you mix up in the future. As for Wang Yingying, our small temple can''t accommodate her."


    Yang Hua said with a squint of color, and her breath was already very short.

 Chapter 475

    "Oh, chief editor, don''t worry."


    Xu Jiajia chuckles and pulls the curtain away from Yang Hua.


    Yang Hua said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s interesting."


    Xu Jiajia snorted: "chief editor, you are partial."


    "Well? Why am I biased? "


    Yang Hua doubts a way.


    "Well, I''ve known for a long time what you asked Wang Yingying to do. I don''t think about me, but I think about her. What''s worse than her


    Xu Jiajia turned her head and lost her temper.


    This aroused Yang Hua''s heart of love and said: "Oh, my little baby, before you refused me, I just went Well, you said I was partial. Come here and see what this is


    After that, Yang Hua opens a file on her computer desktop, which is really a picture she bought from the paparazzi.


    "This is, don Feifei Good guy, if you make a big deal about it, it will certainly cause a huge sensation! "


    Xu Jiajia was surprised.


    Yang Hua''s face was full of satisfaction, but her eyes flashed a little bit of panic at the same time.


    He suddenly has a trace of remorse, especially how a hot brain, the essence of the brain will not clear this picture to Xu Jiajia.


    When he thought of Liu Fan''s carelessness and warning of 50 million yuan, he was sweating.


    "Editor in chief, it''s very kind of you."


    Half of Xu Jiajia''s body is attached to Yang Hua''s body. Her soft body and attractive temperature make Yang Hua forget herself.


    In his heart, mad is a local tyrant and a fool. He is afraid of wool!


    "Baby, take it and write it. You will be the hero of our company in the future!"


    Then, the office fell into a beautiful state.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Fan led Wang Yingying all the way to the coffee shop near the company.


    "Yingying, do you want to change your job? I''m serious


    Liu Fan raised this question again.


    "Brother Liu fan, I know you have great powers, but recently I just want to resign and go abroad."


    Wang Yingying sighed, "thank you very much today, brother Liu Fan. I''ve done a relief for me. I''ve never been happy in the company. Moreover, our editor in chief is really a big sex wolf, thinking about the harm of little girls all day, so I carry this with me every time."


    Then Wang Yingying took out a bottle of chili water from her pocket and said with a smile.


    Liu fan can''t help laughing, "there are many temptations and traps in the workplace. It''s hard for you, Yingying. It''s good to go out and play. If you want to find a comfortable job, you can call this mobile phone number."


    After that, Liu Fan sent Yue Xi''s mobile phone number to Wang Yingying.


    Yue Xi will give himself this face.


    Wang Yingying heart more grateful, but also a little lonely, why is not such an excellent man his boyfriend.


    Just now, the moment when Liu Fan stood out for her really touched her heart. There was a moment when she really wanted to express herself to this man. It was worth it to marry him.


    Unfortunately, she and he are destined to be people of two worlds.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan''s face suddenly turned cold. At this time, he still had a hearing aid hanging in his ear. He just wanted to make sure that Yang Hua would keep his promise.


    But he heard a conversation that made him angry.


    "Oh, my little baby, before you refused me, I went OK, OK, you said I was partial. Come here and see what this is... "


    A dialogue between a man and a woman came into his ears, which was obviously the editor in chief of Xu Jiajia and Yang Hua.


    Liu Fanmu in a golden ring emerged, looked up to the 12th floor, through numerous obstacles, line of sight to Yang Hua''s office.


    Then Liu fan saw the pictures on the computer and the ugly scene beside his desk.


    "Well, you Yang Hua, you don''t mean what you say. For a woman Well, you forced me


    Liu Fan said coldly in his heart that he would never allow anyone to make a fuss with these two photos.


    "Yingying, I left a little in advance. I''ll visit Youguang village when I have time before I go abroad. I must come."


    Liu Fan settled the account in a hurry and ran out directly.


    Wang Yingying was stunned and watched Liu Fan''s back disappear.


    "He just said, let me come to his house?"


    Wang Yingying knew later, and then she began to smile like a flower.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Fan just ran out of the coffee shop, then a blink, came to a room on the second floor of the company.


    "Bah, bah!"


    Liu Fan almost stepped into the toilet, but turned around in time and landed steadily.


    "I knew I had brought in a computer, so I hacked into their company''s website directly!"Liu Fan some regret, so rushed in a bit reckless.


    Suddenly he thought of something.


    Next second.


    In front of Liu Fan''s eyes, he became an immortal, an illusory figure floating in the air. He was dressed in lacquer black armor, wearing a black crown, and a blue flame appeared on his face.


    "Death is a song that everyone will hear."


    "Soon everything will decay."


    "I''m writing your names in my black book."


    "Do you feel the call?"


    It''s a series of very silly words, and it''s creepy to hear.


    "Stop, calthas, stop. Now I have a task for you."


    Liu Fan said discontentedly.


    "Oh master, I can give you what is necessary!"


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and said, "now, give me a big one here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the office hall.


    "Sister Xu has been in the editor in chief''s office for 10 minutes. Why hasn''t she come out yet?"


    "Did you go to tell chief editor Wang?"


    "I think it''s probably true that Xu Jiajia is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He certainly won''t suffer so much."


    "Wang Yingying''s little boy friend is really handsome!"


    "So I said, Wang Yingying must be innocent, our editor in chief must have not done it."


    A group of editors are talking at random.


    "Well, I feel a little sleepy all of a sudden."


    Suddenly someone yawned and fell asleep on the table.


    "Brother Biao, you are lazy. If you are seen by the boss, you will be punished Ha, I''m sleepy. "


    As if there was a sleepy infectious disease, the people in the Hall fell asleep one by one.


    In the editor in chief''s office, Xu Jiajia arranged her dress and looked ruddy.


    And Yang Hua is ge you lying posture, lying on the swivel chair, a satisfied look.


    He took Xu Jiajia''s waist behind him, patted her on the hip, and said with a smile, "little baby, I really love you."


    When Xu Jiajia sits on Yang Hua''s lap and then operates the computer, she will send two photos on the computer desktop to her wechat.


    Just then.


    The light in the office suddenly went dark, and a huge shadow came.

 Chapter 476

    Xu Jiajia and Yang Hua both felt something in their hearts. Looking back, the scene in front of them suddenly made them pale.


    I don''t know when there is a huge figure over the room.


    It''s like death. It''s armored. It''s between nothingness and reality.


    This, of course, is the singer of death!


    "Feel the first embrace of death. I envy you."


    "When you start breathing, you start dying."


    "Your death will be painful."


    "I will tear your body and burn your soul!"


    "Watch your souls come out of the body, I become death, and listen to the revelry in death."


    The death chanter begins to sing Requiem. Here is his ultimate trick, covering more than 100 people in the whole company!


    The fear in Yang Hua''s and Xu Jiajia''s hearts was soon suppressed by the sense of sleepiness, and they fell asleep.


    Only the death chanter looks down in silence.


    Squeak!


    Liu Fan pushed the door and walked in slowly. He went straight to the office and directly formatted Yang Hua''s computer memory. He checked the company''s electronic equipment and made sure that there were no other photos to save.


    Then he looked at this pair of illegitimate superiors and subordinates, not to mention much in his heart.


    Liu Fan immediately hacked into Yang Hua''s mobile phone and took back 50 million yuan.


    "You scum don''t deserve my Liu Fan''s money!"


    Liu Fan snorted and didn''t want to let these two people go.


    You know, if you don''t guard against it, maybe the scandal will really be caused!


    Liu Fan immediately puts Xu Jiajia in Yang Hua''s arms. How warm is the posture.


    Then he opened the door of the office wide. Later, several editors were moved to the front of the chief editor''s office against the wall.


    "Hey hey, I don''t know what will happen then. Let''s ask for your own happiness."


    Liu Fan smiles with pride.


    "By the way, calthas, help me to check the memory of Yang. I want to find those two assholes, and then let them forget about seeing you."


    The two reporters dug such a big hole for themselves. Liu fan would not let these guys go.


    The Requiem of the death chanter not only has the ability to make the group target unconscious, but also can read the memory of the target wantonly.


    Soon Liu Fan got the number he wanted.


    Then Liu Fan quietly left the world.


    The death chanter''s Requiem ends and disappears in the office.


    Everyone wakes up.


    "Why, I fell asleep in the afternoon?"


    "Me, me too. I went to bed early last night. I shouldn''t be so sleepy!"


    "Darling, it seems that the whole company is asleep..."


    "I wipe, so evil?"


    Everyone said suspiciously, and felt more and more that something was wrong.


    "Ah, Xu Jiajia, chief editor, chief editor..."


    Just at this time, there was a light call in front of the chief editor''s office.


    People see, a few colleagues stand in front of the door, full of consternation, do not know what to see.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You, ah, just come and see for yourself."


    Suddenly, a large number of staff surrounded.


    They were stunned by the scene.


    Xu Jiajia, the editor in chief, was lying in the arms of the editor in chief. They were sleeping in a swivel chair!


    Click, click!


    Everyone''s expression is different, the mind is complex, but the hand action is very consistent, have raised the mobile phone to take photos!


    At this time, Yang Hua and Xu Jiajia were awakened by the sound of taking photos and laughing.


    Three seconds later.


    "Ah


    Xu Jiajia enough to pierce the eardrum scream resounded throughout the company!


    In full view of the public, her affair with Yang Hua was completely exposed. What''s the matter!


    Xu Jiajia is going to collapse.


    Yang Hua is even more confused by the fans. Outside the office gate, a pair of eyes are staring at him and Xu Jiajia, as if watching the live broadcast.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Hua roared, almost crazy!


    The crowd broke up, and Xu Jiajia went out crying.


    Yang Hua frantically touched her hair and tried to recall what had happened before. How could she fall asleep!


    The next second, the remaining light of his eyes inadvertently swept to the computer desktop, and he was surprised again!


    In addition to a "my computer" and "Recycle Bin", the desktop is empty!


    "I don''t think it''s possible."


    Yang Hua was so scared that she wiped her eyes and flicked the mouse, only to find that it was true!


    Suddenly, his back was cold with fright."Nao, I''m haunted..."


    Who did the computer do it and for what reason?


    Calm analysis, Yang Hua suddenly thought of the two photos, and then he quickly turned on the phone.


    At this point, he almost got angry and had a heart attack. What''s so special? How could the balance of the labor and capital bank be 0.1 yuan?


    ¡°biubiu£¡¡±


    Microblog message suddenly appeared on the top of mobile phone.


    Yang Hua took a look and said, "explosion! It is well known that the editor in chief of the company has an affair with a subordinate female white-collar office. The staff of the company witnessed it with their own eyes. "


    Click to open a look, Yang Hua holding Xu Jiajia that scene photo into the eye.


    In front of her eyes, Yang Hua fainted and turned around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Fan thinks that he has gone too far. Although editor in chief Yang wants to make a scandal, we can''t format all the hard disks of his computer. What if there are any important resources that are worthy of commemoration?


    Although people are greedy to collect 50 million, we can''t take back 50 million and confiscate their own savings at the same time.


    Although they are rebellious and want to make trouble after collecting money, we can''t break their office romance and make them make the headlines.


    Liu fanle Zizi in the microblog hot search third "office love" silently praise, the bottom of the heart of guilt is fleeting.


    "Hello, Xiaojing?"


    Liu Fan dials sun Yujing.


    Sun Yujing, on the other side, finally leans against his chair for a rest meeting. Suddenly, he receives a call from Liu Fan and asks unexpectedly, "Liu fan, how do you want to take the initiative to find me?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "what noble, you are the noble. I want you to do me a favor and check my mobile phone number."


    "What are you doing, Liu fan? Have you encountered any big cases?"


    Sun Yujing immediately excited up, and Liu Fan involved in the case is certainly not simple.


    "Nothing. Two paparazzi want to do something. I''ll talk to them."


    Liu Fan said nothing. He was really a policeman. He was very alert.


    Sun Yujing doubted: "paparazzi? You''re really good. Paparazzi can provoke. Say it while I''m free


    She''s not interested in paparazzi.


    "OK, the mobile number is 157..."


    "OK, but I can''t help you in vain. At least you have to give me 100 Jin of your food!"


    "Sister, what about your robbery?"


    "Cut the crap and don''t give it a favor."


    "Here, here, I''ll give you 200 Jin. I wish you a fat man!"


    "Fat man, I''d like to..."

 Chapter 477

    Since he came back from Youguang village last time, Tang Feifei has felt energetic all over, especially when he has too many high-grade vegetables to eat, and even doesn''t want to come back to work.


    But Zhao Xiaoxin, as an agent, can''t watch her boss go down like this. She comes to her door every day to persuade her to work hard.


    "Oh, Xiao Xin, we are not short of money now. Why do we have to work so hard?"


    Tang Feifei is doing yoga on the balcony facing the sea, muttering to Zhao Xiaoxin behind him.


    "Feifei, I hope to be idle too, but we are the people who signed the company. These days, Fanzhong record company has called me again and again, saying that if you don''t release a new album, then the company can only arrange multiple performances for you."


    Zhao Xiaoxin''s face is full of distress.


    Tang Feifei stood up slowly and stretched his shoulders. At the same time, he sneered and said, "well, finally the capitalists are showing their faces. I only ask for a month''s leave, and they can''t sit still? I''ve worked hard for him for so many years. How many benefits have I brought to these cannibals? I don''t know how much money I''ve earned. Now I can''t even give me a holiday? "


    Her tone was full of disgust.


    "Xiao Xin, I don''t want to do it anymore!"


    Tang Feifei has experienced too much, especially after a tour of Youguang village, she suddenly finds that such a plain life is what she needs.


    She''s tired of all this.


    "Ah?" Zhao Xiaoxin gaped, "Feifei, you are not joking. We have signed a long-term contract. If we quit, we have to pay the company''s liquidated damages."


    "Hum, isn''t that the penalty? How much is it?"


    Don Feifei says discontentedly.


    "Cough, I''ve calculated it. It''s three hundred million..."


    Zhao Xiaoxin said in a low voice.


    "Three, 100 million!"


    Don Feifei almost bit his tongue and sat down on the floor, "my God, how could I sign such a heartless contract!"


    Three hundred million, she can only survive tens of millions of savings.


    "So, Feifei, let''s accept our fate, alas."


    Zhao Xiaoxin patted her on the shoulder, turned and picked up the dirty clothes on the sofa to wash.


    Who would have thought that the life of a big star was so sloppy?


    Just then.


    "I am a stream, always flowing forward..." The phone rings.


    Don Feifei picked up the phone with eyes full of loss.


    "Well, which one?"


    "Miss don Feifei?" On the other side of the mobile phone, it was the voice of a strange man.


    Don Feifei is stunned: "yes, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You are a big star. You don''t need to pay attention to our little people. However, I have some photos sent to your email. I want you to have a look."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Don Feifei blinked and muttered, "what? It''s really puzzling."


    Curious, she opened the mailbox.


    Sure enough, a new email was there from an unknown person.


    Click to open a look, there are really two photos, it is the paparazzi captured her and Liu Fan moment scene.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Don Feifei was so shocked that he was so rude!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the news, Zhao Xiaoxin ran out in a hurry, and then saw the photo in the mailbox, which immediately caught her heart.


    At this time, the phone rings again.


    "Big star, did you see the photo? Was it a surprise?"


    Banter came from the cell phone.


    "Come on, how much do you want?"


    It''s not the first time that Tang Feifei has experienced this kind of thing, and he soon stabilized.


    Zhao Xiaoxin is a face of panic, she is not a Tang Feifei on the road to follow in its side, has not encountered such things.


    "Ha ha, big star is big star, cool person, five million, buy it now, no discount, how about it?"


    The dialogue is obviously a lion''s mouth.


    Don Feifei can''t help sneering: "are you mentally ill? You want me five million for these two photos? Let''s go to the hospital to treat the brain quickly! "


    Pop!


    Tang Feifei directly hang up the phone, fiercely left the mobile phone on the sofa, looking out of the window at the sea view, chest ups and downs.


    How irritating!


    I''m kidding. Although she''s not short of money, she won''t be slaughtered. This paparazzi is really in the eye of money.


    "I am a stream..."


    The phone rings again.


    "Feifei, mobile phone?"


    "Don''t care!"


    Don Feifei said, refuse to threaten!


    "Ding!"


    This time it''s a text message.


    Zhao Xiaoxin takes a look.


    "Big star, it''s OK not to answer the phone, but five million people can''t reach the following account by 9:00 tomorrow morning, so you can wait for microblog hot search!"Zhao Xiaoxin read it out in a low voice.


    Don Feifei was so angry that he punched the refrigerator door.


    Bang!


    The refrigerator door is sunken!


    Zhao Xiaoxin was startled. How terrible!


    "I really think I''ll be afraid of him. I''m just going to make a fire again. Hot search will be hot search. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Don Feibei''s teeth cackled.


    Zhao Xiaoxin not only sighs that there must be a tiger in Tang Feifei''s heart.


    "But Feifei, the leading actor here is brother Liu Fan."


    Zhao Xiaoxin reminds a way, Tang Feifei immediately the shoulder shakes.


    Yes, she is a star, not afraid of hype, but this matter also affected Liu fan, this is not sorry for Liu fan?


    "Come on, give me your cell phone!"


    Tang Feifei quickly dials Liu Fan''s mobile phone, but the answer to her is "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tiannan first people''s hospital.


    Liu Fan looks at the phone with a sad face. Due to the lack of power, the light is dimmed in the dark.


    But fortunately, at least he found the location of one of the paparazzi.


    "It''s actually in the hospital. Has this guy been beaten by the society? Is it the sadness of the paparazzi?"


    Liu Fan sighed and went straight in.


    Soon, he found one of the targets with golden pupil, a guy named Deng Xiaobin.


    Room 316 on the third floor.


    "The patient''s family, your mother''s time is running out, we also know that you are financially nervous, so now the best suggestion is to leave the hospital first."


    At the door of the ward, the doctor whispered to Deng Xiaobin.


    "Doctor, my mother is only 63 years old. Is there really no other way?"


    Deng Xiaobin heard speech suddenly choked, almost knelt down to the doctor.


    "Medical expenses are not a problem. I will certainly raise more money. Doctor, please help my mother!"


    The doctor shook his head and sighed: "young man, I understand your mood very much, but your mother has more than one disease, such as renal failure, heart disease, high blood pressure and so on. It''s all caused by long-term fatigue and no timely treatment. Our hospital really has no way."


    Then the doctor sighed again and turned away.


    Deng Xiaobin''s eyes are full of despair. He holds the wall and tears flow down.


    Not far away from him, Liu fan saw everything clearly.


    The idea of coming to him to settle accounts suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 478

    Liu fan saw at a glance that Deng Xiaobin might be a paparazzi who worked to see his mother.


    After all, it''s a fast business.


    But it''s not worth advocating to do it without conscience.


    Liu Fan shakes his head, glances at the door of the ward, and then sees an old lady with an oxygen tube. This should be Deng Xiaobin''s mother.


    He turned the golden pupil to check the old lady''s body. He was almost in danger. The oil ran out and the lamp ran out.


    "Life, old age, illness and death."


    Liu Fan sighed that this kind of situation is very common in hospitals.


    Deng Xiaobin stabilized his mood for a while, then stopped his tears, turned around and found a young man standing at the door.


    He blinked. He thought the man was familiar, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    Deng Xiaobin seems like a mouse meets a cat and runs out.


    Liu Fan sucked his nose and looked at the guy''s back as he went downstairs in a blink of an eye. He wondered, "what are you running for? Am I that terrible?"


    He looked around, no one, the next second, Liu Fan suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Deng Xiaobin never thought that the principal in the photo taken yesterday could come to the door. He was scared at that time.


    He ran to the bathroom on the second floor, opened the door and hid.


    "What are you running for?"


    When Deng Xiaobin relaxed a little, a faint voice sounded from behind him.


    Deng Xiaobin body shock, eyes are full of incredible turn, with even see the familiar figure.


    Liu Fan stood on the toilet, arms in both hands, looking at Deng Xiaobin indifferently.


    Deng Xiaobin completely confused, how is this possible, how Liu Fan appeared behind him!


    It''s like a ghost!


    "Brother, please forgive me!"


    Deng Xiaobin quickly bowed and apologized, his voice trembled: "brother, I really have to do this kind of thing!"


    Then he took out a bank card from his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "I took 200000 yuan. The rest of the money is in brother Nai''s hands. I just want to treat my mother. I''m sorry!"


    It''s a great attitude to admit your mistake!


    Liu fan is very surprised. It seems that Deng Xiaobin can be saved.


    "You give me the money instead of seeing your mother?"


    Liu fan asked deliberately.


    Deng Xiaobin felt a pain in his heart and said in a hoarse voice: "my mother, my mother may not need it anymore..."


    Liu Fan obviously saw Deng Xiaobin''s tears, but he didn''t feel sad.


    "Forget it, money is useless to me. I ask you, who is the milkman in your mouth and where is he now? And do you have those photos on your or his hands? "


    Liu Fanzhi asked.


    Deng Xiaobin was surprised and affirmed that Liu fan must have known about their trade with the world.


    "My brother''s name is bi Naian. He is a reporter of Tiannan daily. He does have those photos in his hand. I don''t have them. If I guess correctly, he must be threatening Tang Feifei to get more money."


    Deng Xiaobin said nothing.


    "Bi Naian, Tiannan daily..."


    Liu Fan murmured, then looked at him strangely and asked: "you tell me all, are you not afraid of your brother''s revenge?"


    Deng Xiaobin said with a self mockery: "revenge, ha ha, I have no conscience to earn this money, just want to save my mother, now my mother is dying, what am I afraid of, what can I lose?"


    Liu Fan nodded, and then said: "go, take me to see your mother, money, you collect."


    Deng Xiaobin stunned, do not understand the way: "look at my mother?"


    Liu Fan did not say anything, went straight upstairs.


    Deng Xiaobin had a question mark in his heart, but he still followed.


    Came to the ward, Deng Xiaobin sleeping mother bed, Liu fan directly pinch who old lady''s right wrist.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Deng Xiaobin wanted to stop him, but he still put up with it.


    "For your mother, of course."


    Liu Fan said faintly, ignoring Deng Xiaobin''s surprised look, the vitality in his body has flowed into the old lady''s body.


    Changshengqi has the ability to bring the dying back to life!


    A steady stream of silvery white breath, like mercury, circulates in the old man''s weak meridians.


    Deng Xiaobin watched, his eyes slowly widened. What did he see? His mother''s right arm was shining silver white!


    Holy and pure, like holy light!


    He looked at Liu Fan in surprise as if he were looking at a fairy!


    Liu fan has already been promoted to the Yellow stage, and is far more vigorous than before.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Fan released the old lady''s wrist and put it down gently.


    Changshengqi has reactivated the old lady''s body function and activity in just ten minutes, and the cell vitality has returned to the appearance of 30 years old.The old lady''s already pale face turned a little red at this time!


    "Ma!"


    Deng Xiaobin came forward and held his mother''s hands. No matter how silly he was, he could understand that his mother''s state had improved at this time!


    "You go first."


    Liu Fan said impatiently, "get in the way!"


    Being reprimanded by Liu fan, Deng Xiaobin is still very happy. He feels that he seems to have met the Savior!


    But I don''t know when Liu Fan had one more pill in his palm. No, it was half a silver white pill, which was put into his mother''s mouth gently.


    "I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a check later. I should be able to leave the hospital in a few days. Deng Xiaobin, tell me, where is bi Naian now? "


    Liu Fan confirmed that Deng Xiaobin''s mother had regained her vitality, and then asked about Bi Naian''s whereabouts.


    Excited, Deng Xiaobin replied without hesitation: "brother, oh no, benefactor, I''m not sure where he is, but he usually likes to go to the colorful sauna center to take a bath when he has money. You can go there to find it."


    Colorful?


    Liu Fan muttered that he had heard that the consumption there was really high, and it was said that there were some unhealthy businesses.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Liu fan does not drag mud and water, turned around and left the ward.


    Deng Xiaobin was stunned and wanted to go after Liu Fan. Liu Fan had disappeared.


    "Where is the man of God?"


    Deng Xiaobin sighed, and then rushed to call a doctor, he is still not very reassured, Liu Fan just touched his mother''s hand to cure?


    If he had not seen the image on his mother''s hand, he would not have believed that Liu Fan could cure his mother.


    Two minutes later.


    "You''re teasing me. Is your mother well? Patient''s family, I understand your mood, but please don''t joke with us! "


    The doctor was dragged to the ward by Deng Xiaobin, but he would not believe what he said.


    "Doctor, please, you can see again!"


    Deng Xiaobin didn''t know where his confidence came from. He begged the doctor hard, perhaps because of his inexplicable trust in Liu Fan''s magical ability.


    But the doctor didn''t believe it, but seeing Deng Xiaobin''s look, he didn''t want to hit him directly, so he finally walked into the ward.

 Chapter 479

    "Well, how could it be!"


    When the doctor looked at the old lady''s condition, he was stunned!


    If the old lady was nearly out of oil and the lamp was running out, then now she is as lively as a young man!


    He couldn''t believe the scene before him, and then he took the old lady for a general examination.


    The result is that the old lady''s original kidney failure, heart disease, high blood pressure and a lot of other physical problems magically disappeared!


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    Deng Xiaobin is in a hurry to wait for the result.


    The doctor took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Deng, tell me honestly what happened to your mother before?"


    Deng Xiaobin looked at the doctor with a dignified face, worried and asked: "doctor, what''s wrong with my mother? Is the situation not good?"


    The doctor shook his head. "No, Mr. Deng, your mother is in good condition. No, it''s better than ever. It''s just like rebirth. It''s a miracle in medicine."


    "Really? So, is my mother really well?"


    Deng Xiaobin showed surprise, "brother Liu fan is really God, he really cured my mother, too much!"


    "Liu fan?"


    The doctor was stunned and thought the name sounded familiar.


    "You say, the man who cured your mother is Liu fan?"


    Deng Xiaobin nodded repeatedly, "yes, his name is Liu fan, and he is my great benefactor. Doctor, I told you that you would not believe it. At that time, he held my mother''s right wrist..."


    Deng Xiaobin described what he saw and heard at that time.


    The doctor finally remembered something.


    He had heard that a patient who had lost his heart for more than half an hour had been rescued by a man named Liu Fan.


    Is this Liu Fan the other Liu fan?


    The Dean once mentioned that this man had a supernatural means.


    Thinking of this, he hurried to the monitoring room to see the real face of the immortal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Fan drove Ferrari directly to the colorful sauna center.


    It has to be said that the shape of this sauna center building is very attractive and colorful.


    Entering the hall, looking up, it looks like the blue ceiling of the sea, giving people a comfortable and open feeling.


    "Hello, sir. Is this the sauna man?"


    A graceful waiter at the front desk immediately welcomed her. She was very sweet and was definitely the kind of pretty girl that middle-aged men like.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "no, I''m looking for someone."


    On hearing this, the other side looked at Liu Fan up and down, and immediately showed a trace of contempt.


    Liu fan dressed casually. With her years of experience, she immediately judged that this was just a poor boy.


    "Sir, we don''t have the person you are looking for. Please look elsewhere."


    The waiter said perfunctorily.


    Liu Fan looked around, then looked at her and asked jokingly, "I haven''t asked who I''m looking for. How can you know that the person I''m looking for isn''t here?"


    "We''re all saunas here, sir."


    The waiter forced to explain a wave, Liu Fan see her eyes in the eyes of the disdain eyes, only to understand that they are despised.


    With a sigh, Liu Fan inadvertently reveals his Rolex treasure hunt watch and looks at the time with an affectation.


    The waiter''s eyes were sharp. When he saw the expensive watch, his face suddenly changed.


    "Sir, did you just say that you were looking for someone? Who are you looking for?"


    Attitude turns 180 degrees in an instant.


    Can wear Rolex is not the president is the local tyrant!


    Liu fan is used to this, "there is a man named Bi Naian, who is my brother. Is he in?"


    The waiter nodded and said, "Oh, you mean milk brother. Yes, of course he is. He is playing with his sisters."


    After that, she gave Liu Fan a meaningful look.


    Sister?


    Liu Fan''s heart sneers, Ma De, this bastard has a good time. It sounds like Tang Feifei''s ex boyfriend.


    By the way, after cleaning up binaian, he really has to go to find romexiang to settle the accounts.


    "Take me there."


    Liu Fan threw her a pile of cash, and the little sister''s leg softened instantly.


    "Good, good!"


    In a flash, Liu Fan''s image in her heart is much bigger!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hot spring pool.


    Bi Naian is leisurely soaking in the hot spring, leaning on the edge.


    At his side, there are two swimsuit beauty for him holding the shoulder, this scene is blood.


    "Ha ha, don Feifei dares to hang up the labor management phone. Sometimes she regrets it."


    Bi Naian sneered and said that his hands were dishonest and he swam on the smooth long legs of two beauties.But the two beauties are smiling, not at all.


    "Brother milk, you are going to get rich recently. Don''t forget our sisters. Come here more often."


    "Is this strength OK? Brother milk, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    The beauties whispered softly, and binaian''s ears softened.


    "It''s comfortable. Don''t worry. I want to soak here every day. It''s comfortable!"


    Bi Nai said happily, but his heart was sneering. Frankly speaking, he was not greedy for his money.


    It''s really a good place, but it''s also a golden cave. Even if he gets five million yuan, he will be defeated in a few months.


    He has decided to invest five million yuan before enjoying it.


    Now it''s up to don Feifei.


    "Brother milk, why don''t I rub your back again?"


    A gentle voice came from behind.


    Bi Naian''s subconscious is about to nod, but suddenly found that the voice is not right.


    Pop!


    He quickly turned around, but found that the deep beauty sister did not know when it had disappeared, and what came into sight was a man in casual clothes.


    "You, Liu Fan!"


    Bi Naian immediately recognized this man''s appearance. He couldn''t help but remember. After all, Liu Fan beat him personally!


    Of course, it was Liu Fan.


    He leaned down and glanced at BI Naian with a smile. He despised this guy''s big belly, and then said coldly, "milk brother, you really make me easy to find. It''s good. You can enjoy it. Hot spring beauty, are you going to have a mandarin duck bath later?"


    Although Bi Naian was shocked that Liu Fan could find himself, and he guessed the reason why he was looking for himself, he soon calmed down and said with a smile, "what does brother fan say? I''m such a small person, and it''s worth your coming to find me?"


    Liu Fan burst out laughing and patted Bi Naian''s head. His face suddenly turned cold.


    "Little special nonsense, labor and capital don''t have so much time to spend with you. I can let you walk out with sound limbs. If you refuse, do you understand the consequences?"


    Liu fan is not polite to such speculators.


    He didn''t realize that at this time, he was very much like a underworld boss.


    "OK, I''ll hand it in. Can you let me put on my clothes first and put my things in the locker?"

 Chapter 480

    Liu fan has no reason to refuse such a request.


    So Bi Naian came out trembling like a quail, and walked to the dressing room in Liu Fan''s knife like eyes.


    "Mad, this boy can''t find here, but don''t try to bully the labor force like that!"


    Bi Naian, wrapped in a bath towel, muttered to Liu Fan.


    However, at this time, he found that Liu Fan did not keep up with him. He was very happy. This is a good opportunity.


    Hurried to the dressing room, Bi Naian directly sent a text message to the manager of the colorful sauna center.


    And this scene can''t escape Liu Fan''s eyes.


    The reason why Liu Fan didn''t keep up is that he saw a lot of dirty transactions in the colorful sauna center with his golden pupil.


    It''s a golden area against morality and ethics.


    Liu fan saw that there were many separate sauna rooms, in which men and women in twos and threes were enjoying themselves and playing sports.


    He even saw a few teenage girls forced to make out with strange men, or were drugged and raped in bed.


    It seems that here, as long as you have money, you can achieve any purpose!


    And this is obviously a means of making money for the various sauna centers.


    And he also saw that there were many dark pavilions here. If Liu Fan hadn''t observed carefully, he couldn''t find this at all.


    Not to mention ordinary people!


    Here, full of sin!


    "What a gorgeous girl! I hit her. It''s your bad luck!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Fan immediately sent a text message to sun Yujing.


    "I''ll give you a big credit for bringing people here quickly."


    10 seconds later.


    Sun Yujing replied: "good!"


    Unconsciously, Liu Fan and sun Yujing reached a tacit understanding.


    Liu fan has repeatedly helped the Public Security Bureau solve cases by his own ability, and sun Yujing has great trust in Liu Fan''s character and ability.


    Changing room.


    "What about the things?"


    Liu Fan glanced at BI Naian, who was sitting on the sofa and smoking leisurely. Although he had already seen through everything in his heart, he didn''t point it out directly.


    Bi Naian slowly spits out a smoke ring and glances at Liu Fan.


    "Something, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Then he cocked his legs and sipped the green tea.


    Liu fan directly sat in front of Bi Naian and looked at the fat man in his spare time. "OK, don''t delay. Let them come in."


    When Bi Naian heard the speech, his hand trembled, and the ash burned his chest directly.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Bi Naian was so surprised that he looked like a ghost.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door of the dressing room was knocked open and more than a dozen security guards rushed in.


    The guards were divided into two teams, and a man in a gray suit came slowly in the middle.


    Cockscomb head, thin monkey face, face horizontal, carrying hands, like stepping on a ghost step general came in.


    "Who, who, dare to make trouble in my Wang Youfu''s territory? Are you tired of it?"


    He looked around in the dressing room and twisted.


    Liu fan directly thought of the axe gang boss in Kung Fu.


    Isn''t that a fool?


    The strange man named Wang Youfu finally focuses on Liu Fan.


    But Bi Naian seemed to see the Savior, and quickly met him.


    "Oh, brother Fu, you have finally come to save my little brother!"


    Bi Naian''s greasy face is in full bloom like a chrysanthemum smile. Wang Youfu''s attitude towards Bi Naian is very helpful.


    "Brother milk, are you ok?"


    Wang Youfu looked at him, and the latter shook his head.


    "Brother Fu, I didn''t want to trouble you about this, but this boy came to find fault for no reason, and he came to your site. It doesn''t matter if I get hurt, but it doesn''t give you face?"


    Bi Naian glanced at Liu fan, adding fuel to the story.


    Liu Fan eyebrows pick, wipe, the fat man does not play the Hougong opera, it is a pity that this talent!


    Wang Youfu looked up and down at Liu fan, stepped forward and said with a sneer, "are you going to move my brother?"


    His hand was about to lift Liu Fan''s skirt.


    Liu Fan gave a cold hum and took the lead to lift his foot in his stomach!


    Bang!


    Wang Youfu was kicked by Liu fan so that his body was arched into a lobster, and the whole person suddenly flew back out!


    "I''m Cao!"


    Wang Youfu felt that the moment passed slowly. He seemed to be able to fly. A group of security guards on both sides of the line of sight passed by him one by one.


    What a strange scene!


    Dong!


    he hit the door hard, like a nail inlaid on the door!


    "Oh, it hurts!"Half of Wang Youfu''s buttocks are outside the door, and his stomach is being kicked, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    This scene looked like laughing, but they did not dare to make a sound, and their faces turned red.


    At the same time, they look at Liu Fan''s eyes full of shock, this foot strength is too fierce!


    Kick a man of more than 150 Jin three meters away. What kind of fierce man is this!


    And Bi Naian was scared to sit back on the sofa.


    "What are you doing? Come on


    Wang Youfu pain is uncomfortable, gum bleeding, not reconciled to roar.


    The security guards have to order all of them to rush to Liu Fan.


    "Calthas, give them some color."


    In the face of the public, Liu fan is too lazy to start, and directly calls out the death chanter!


    Boom!


    In the dressing room, suddenly came a huge illusory figure!


    As if death came into the world, the terrible shape, blue flame burning, frightening people!


    "Here, what is it!"


    "Ghost, is this a ghost?"


    "I, NIMA, hit a ghost in broad daylight, mom!"


    "I''m kidding. Am I blinded?"


    The security guards were numb and cold.


    "Death is but a horizon."


    "Death is a song that everyone will hear."


    "The truth is what I offer."


    "To escape is to suffer. You can''t escape!"


    The voice of the death chanter was ethereal, but full of strangeness, and people''s teeth trembled when they heard it.


    "Wall of pain!"


    This voice fell, and then everyone except Liu Fan fell into a very hot and dry strange atmosphere!


    "So hot, so hot!"


    "Run, it''s a ghost!"


    The crowd finally reacted and fled to the door.


    However, the next moment, they suddenly hit an invisible wall!


    "What is it?"


    "I can''t see anything..."


    "You, my God, what''s the bleeding on your face?"


    "Your arm is bleeding, too!"


    "Run, why can''t we get out?"


    "Ah! Help... "


    More than a dozen security guards fell into it, and the wall of pain created a kind of gas field to absorb the target''s blood, which blocked all the people''s retreat!


    Panic filled the dressing room.


    Wang Youfu and Bi Naian watched the security guards turn around and scream for help, but they were helpless!


    They were so stunned that they were scared to pee!


    "God, who is he..."


    Wang Youfu looked at the sudden appearance of the God of death and the man who was indifferent to all this. He almost collapsed!

 Chapter 481

    Is this the devil?


    Binaian was huddled in the corner, shivering.


    If I had known Liu Fan was so powerful, he would never have provoked him!


    "Calthas, that''s it."


    Liu Fan said in a timely manner that these security guards had been scared out of strength, and they also lost a lot of blood, which was fed back to Liu Fan.


    Boom!


    At this time, the breath in Liu Fan''s body suddenly soared, and instantly broke through a pass!


    His changshengqi goes a step further, reaching the middle stage of the Yellow stage!


    Liu fan is happy in his heart. It''s too easy to break through his cultivation.


    If Li Youwei heard Liu Fan''s inner thoughts, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    It''s not easy for practitioners to advance, especially in this era of lack of aura!


    Not everyone has Liu Fan''s luck.


    The death chanter slowly disappears into the dressing room, and the time for the wall of pain to continue is up.


    The dressing room is back to normal.


    All the security guards were lying down, weak and pale.


    "Big brother, here, here you are..."


    Bi Naian stumbled and even ran to Liu Fan and handed in the memory card of his mobile phone.


    "Brother, this is the last one I keep. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me!"


    Bi Nai''an is really afraid. This man is not human at all!


    So big, so terrible devil is Liu Fan summoned, more than a dozen strong man in a twinkling of an eye all fell down!


    Where does Bi Naian dare to fight against Liu fan!


    Liu Fan laughs, pinches the memory card, pinches the fire code, a flame instantaneous combustion, swallows up the memory card!


    "Ah


    Bi Naian''s pants were wet in a moment!


    He was really scared to pee this time!


    Wang Youfu, who is also inlaid on the door, also looks frightened. On this day, he witnessed too many things that can destroy cognition!


    "If you hand it in earlier, it will be OK? Why bother? "


    Liu Fan said with a sneer, and then said, "Carl SAS, clear all their memories just now!"


    This time, all the people in the dressing room except Liu Fan fainted directly.


    They can''t stand the shock!


    "Feel the first embrace of death. I envy you."


    "When you start breathing, you start dying."


    "Your death will be painful."


    "I will tear your body and burn your soul!"


    "Watch your souls come out of the body, I become death, and listen to the revelry in death."


    The singer of death magnified again, erasing the memory of all the people in front of Liu Fan''s eyes.


    When Liu Fan went out of the dressing room and walked outside, he found that sun Yujing had come with more than a dozen policemen.


    And the waiter just now is negotiating with him.


    "Sorry, comrade police, we can''t let you in without our boss''s order."


    The waiter said calmly to sun Yujing.


    Sun Yujing said coldly: "you see clearly, we are the police. Now we have evidence to suspect that you are engaged in illegal activities. This is a search warrant. Please get out of the way!"


    The tone was straightforward, and the waiter was soon defeated.


    "Xiao Tao, what are you doing? This is a police comrade, a police family. How can you stop others?"


    Just then, a wave of people came out of the elevator door.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with high hairline and some wrinkles on his thin face. He came in a hurry, but the first sentence was angry with the waiter.


    The waiter let go with a sigh of relief.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward with a sly look in his eyes.


    "Comrade police, I''m wang Zhaohe, the boss of all colors. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Zhaohe said doubtfully.


    Sun Yujing sneered: "hum, boss Wang, don''t you understand? Of course we are here to handle cases. Someone has exposed that your company has Piao prostitutes and Yin''s disorderly activities, so we are here."


    Wang Zhaohe looked solemn and said: "what, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely slander. Comrade police, I know we are a sauna center. Many people always have prejudice against sauna, but it doesn''t mean our business is unfair! Comrade police, you have to believe us


    Sun Yujing''s face remained unchanged, and said in an impatient tone, "boss Wang, if it''s a legitimate business, let''s check it. Please get out of the way."


    "This Comrade police, can I know who exposed it? "


    Wang Zhaohe wondered, but he was scolding in his heart. What''s more, who is the bastard who has nothing to do to report the labor and capital? Don''t let the labor and capital know who it is, otherwise it will make him suffer!Sun Yujing said with a smile: "tell you, and then let you go to revenge?"


    Wang Zhaohe was shocked.


    "Search for me!"


    Sun Yujing no longer talks nonsense, this surname Wang is obviously procrastinating.


    At one order, more than a dozen police officers began to carry out surprise checks.


    "Xiaojing."


    Liu Fan came over from the aisle and called sun Yujing.


    "Liu fan, are you still here?"


    Sun Yujing was a little surprised, but also a little lucky. Liu fan is here, so this mission is absolutely no problem.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Zhaohe looked at Liu Fan suspiciously, and then reacted, "did you call the police?"


    This policewoman and this boy know each other, so it must be him!


    Liu Fan glanced at Wang Zhaohe and said with a faint smile, "the boss of all colors? I would say I called the police. Are you going to kill me? "


    As soon as Wang Zhaohe''s face changed, he felt that the young man was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He suddenly said with a smile: "what the young man said, the police comrades are here. Don''t label me."


    "I think so."


    Liu fan can a smile, let Wang Zhaohe feel a burst of frustration.


    "Xiaojing, shall we have a meal later?"


    Liu Fan said to sun Yujing with a smile.


    Sun Yujing gave him a white look, "if I really find something, I don''t have the time. If I can''t find it, you can wait!"


    Liu Fan touched his nose. He''s a real loser.


    "Comrade police, if you can''t find out anything, what should you do then?"


    Wang Zhaohe saw the man and woman chatting hot, discontented asked.


    Sun Yu Jing Qian ran a smile: "that can ask boss Wang to bear more."


    Wang Zhaohe sneered: "Comrade police, is this your fault? With any report from this boy, I have to accept this kind of inspection at any time? Do you know how much reputation and economic loss your search will bring us? "


    "Don''t worry, boss Wang."


    Liu Fan said suddenly.


    "What''s the point?"


    Wang Zhaohe glared at him.


    Liu fan is very sure to say: "you here, there must be a problem!"

 Chapter 482

    Wang Zhaohe was furious when he heard the speech: "boy, don''t plant the blame casually. We are doing a serious business


    Liu fan is noncommittal, just a smile.


    "When the results come out, you''ll see."


    Sun Yujing said lightly.


    "Captain!"


    Soon, the police came back after the search, but the reply to sun Yujing was negative.


    One minute later, all the police searched fruitlessly and returned to the entrance of the hall.


    Wang Zhao and his eyes suddenly showed satisfaction, straightened his chest, and said happily: "Captain sun, you see, this is the result, nothing, we have always abided by the law, never do anything against our conscience!"


    Sun Yujing frowns slightly and looks at Liu Fan. Is Liu Fan wrong?


    She believes Liu Fan won''t cheat herself.


    "Young man, I don''t care if you report us. Captain sun''s search is actually good for us, that is, the guests will be more confident and bold to come to us for consumption."


    Wang Zhaohe said with a smile, showing great magnanimity.


    Liu Fan suddenly sneered: "boss Wang, you are really good at acting. They can''t find it. It doesn''t mean I can''t find it."


    Wang Zhaohe sniffs speech, the vision is one cold, "what do you mean?"


    He was slightly surprised. Did the boy really know something?


    But immediately he denied this point, in addition to internal members, no one should understand these!


    "Well, young man, if you have the ability to search, I''m willing to admit what illegal things you''re going to search, but if you can''t find them, you must apologize to me, and then work for me for a month!"


    Wang Zhaohe said angrily.


    Liu Fan thought that Wang Zhaohe was so "on the road" and nodded decisively: "OK, no problem. Xiaojing, take people with me. "


    A few policemen didn''t know Liu fan, so they gave sun Yujing a tentative look.


    "Go


    Sun Yujing did not hesitate and waved.


    They turn left and turn right to a sauna.


    When I opened the door, I saw that several strong men with fat and tattoos were taking a bath, drinking champagne and smoking. They were very happy.


    "Sir, what''s the matter, bringing so many people here?"


    "It''s just a sauna. Do you want to do that?"


    "Is there any mistake that the police can do whatever they want with our consent?"


    A few strong men with a strange accent heard Liu Fan''s sour teeth.


    These strong men are all smuggled here!


    "Cut the crap, do the routine check and get dressed!"


    Sun Yujing looked at a group of men bared upper body, no daughter shame, angry voice scolded way.


    "Ah, this policeman is very decent. He''s pretty."


    "We don''t have any clothes to wear, or will we all take off our clothes and wash together?"


    "Pretty girl, come down and rub your back."


    The strong men kept "raving" and heard that sun Yujing wanted to rush up and beat them severely.


    But as a policeman, I can''t be so impulsive.


    "Captain, we''ve checked this room. There''s nothing."


    A policeman came up and whispered.


    Sun Yujing nodded and looked around at Liu Fan.


    What is Liu Fan going to do?


    Wang Zhaohe quickly stepped forward and asked, "Captain sun, all normal people can see clearly. There are only a few elder brothers here, so there is nothing left."


    "Is there really nothing?"


    A voice appeared, which made everyone in the room quiet.


    At this time, Liu Fan did not know when to jump into the hot spring.


    "Gonema, who made you jump!"


    "If you miss our hot spring water, you have to pay for it!"


    "Boss Wang, do you want to talk about honesty and bring people in at will?"


    The strong men became restless and approached Liu Fan. It seemed that they were about to start.


    With a smile, Liu Fan pointed to the clear hot spring water and said to sun Yujing, "there is a basement below. Xiaojing, control them. I''ll take the people out of the basement."


    After that, he squatted down and groped in the water for a while, tugging up hard.


    The next second, a strange scene appeared.


    There is a floor at the bottom of the hot spring that has been pried up, but the hot spring water around it has not been poured in.


    people have a look, and there are stairs below, leading to the unknown place.


    "What, really!"


    Surprised, sun Yujing took the lead in responding and drew a gun to warn him.


    "Don''t move, hands upWang Zhaohe''s heart beat and his eyes were filled with incredible color. How could Liu Fan know this!


    A few strong men see things exposed, panic, quickly hands up.


    "Captain sun, listen to me. There''s a basement for storing old things. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Wang Zhaohe cried out.


    Sun Yujing snorted coldly. He would not pay attention to his words. The muzzle of his gun was against Wang Zhao and his forehead, cold and heartless.


    Other police also pulled the strong men out of the water.


    Liu Fan was relieved to enter the basement.


    Three minutes later.


    Liu Fan came out with five girls in their twenties, all dressed in rags.


    There were also handcuffs and shackles on them, and everyone was pale, which was caused by the lack of sunshine all the year round.


    Their eyes are dull and their mental state is poor. Even if they are rescued by Liu fan, they are not very happy.


    Seeing so many girls coming out of the hot spring, sun Yujing and a group of police were dull on the spot!


    What are the most heinous things hidden in this colorful world!


    "Boss Wang, what else do you have to say now?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes are cold, but Ben Zhang''s anger almost makes him want to kill Wang Zhaohe on the spot.


    Because this is just a girl rescued from the hot spring, and there are more than a dozen in the hot spring basement like this!


    This means that nearly 100 girls are imprisoned here, abused like slaves and used as money making machines!


    It''s not something that people can do!


    Wang Zhao and cold sweat straight out, this time he really knew he was going to fall!


    The other strong men who used to be very arrogant immediately became honest and yelled that they were just guests. They didn''t know about it at all.


    "Xiaojing, call all the people in your bureau and the armed police. They are not enough!"


    Liu Fan said coldly.


    Sun Yujing was stunned for a moment, staring at Liu Fan and murmuring, "you mean, there are still..."


    The next second, sun Yujing kicked Wang Zhaohe in the chest.


    "Ah, hit, hit!"


    Wang Zhaohe yelled like a shrew, and everyone in the corridor could hear him clearly.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise coming from other saunas.


    Liu Fan and sun Yujing''s face changed. This is a bad thing!

 Chapter 483

    There were restless footsteps and spitting in the corridor, but the strange thing was that no one ran away, but a lot of footsteps came here.


    Liu Fan and sun Yujing look at each other and see each other''s surprise.


    "Xiaojing, call someone quickly!"


    Liu Fan urged that he instinctively felt that things were not so good.


    Golden pupil perspective corridor, suddenly saw a group of people holding guns and knives to this side around!


    Good guy, these guys have hot weapons!


    Liu Fan was surprised. He really thought about it too simply. If he could imprison such a girl, there must be a lot of power behind her!


    "Hey, hey, you policemen are really looking for death. I really think it''s great to have a few broken guns. I tell you, labor and capital are not afraid. There are more people in labor and capital than you!"


    Wang Zhaohe obviously heard the sound of footsteps and stood up in ecstasy, facing the muzzle of the police without fear.


    "Down, hands up!"


    Sun Yujing holds a gun in both hands and aims at Wang Zhaohe.


    However, at this time, a large number of people burst into the door, all holding guns, aiming at the police!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wang Zhaohe retreated to these people and laughed wildly, "what about the police? Haven''t you heard that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake?"


    The people behind him were all ferocious and had no awe of the police.


    "Wang Zhaohe, don''t mistake yourself. If you really fight against the police, this road will be doomed!"


    Sun Yujing scolds a way, at this time of she is also cold sweat straight up, once someone shoots, either death or injury!


    However, Wang Zhao and the people behind him are all outlaws. Where are you afraid of this?


    "Get in touch with the bureau!"


    Sun Yujing whispered to his subordinates.


    However, the subordinate shook his head and said, "Captain, I can''t get in touch. There''s no signal here."


    "What?"


    Sun Yujing''s heart thumped for a moment. It was just adding insult to injury!


    "Hey, if you want to find reinforcements, you don''t have to waste your efforts. The signal has been cut off here for a long time. No one wants to contact the outside world!"


    Wang Zhaohe sneered, "now I have more than 50 people here, and I have more guns than you. If you want to live, put down your guns quickly!"


    "You dream!"


    Sun Yujing angrily shouts a way, want to let her head portrait, this is impossible at all!


    "Boss Wang, your water is really deep."


    Just then, a lazy voice broke the tense deadlock.


    Wang Zhaohe and sun Yujing two groups of people follow the sound to see the past, they are all in a daze.


    I don''t know when Liu fan has been sitting by the hot spring pool, two feet in the water, very comfortable.


    "Mad, smelly boy, I dare to be so arrogant when I die!"


    Wang Zhaohe was so angry that he took up the pistol and aimed it at Liu Fan''s head.


    "Don''t, boss Wang, just take it as if my state of mind has collapsed. Since we can''t live, can I ask you a few questions so that we don''t die so unknowingly?"


    Liu fan asked calmly, as if Wang Zhaohe''s muzzle did not exist.


    Wang Zhaohe was surprised by Liu Fan''s performance and suddenly felt that this young man was extraordinary.


    "Haha, you have the courage. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if it''s up to now. However, these people are all policemen. If they go out, we''ll definitely have to go to prison or even death. So these policemen, I''ll send you to the West later."


    Wang Zhaohe said casually.


    "You dare to kill the police, you are against the sky!"


    Sun Yujing''s face changed. She hasn''t seen such a cruel person since she was a policeman for so many years!


    "Ha ha, it''s the same as never killing."


    Wang Zhaohe snorted coldly.


    Sun Yujing and several other policemen were shocked. Was Wang Zhaohe still carrying a homicide case?


    "Boss Wang, I''m just very curious. How can you get so many girls without disturbing the police? If these girls are missing, they should be reported to the police, right


    Liu Fan glanced at the girls squatting in the corner and said strangely.


    Wang Chao and a sneer, "a riot of colour can tell you that I am so colorful that I can do this from a small sauna. Besides the strong investment force behind the backdrop, there are many political circles supporting me. Of course, there are also eye strings in your police."


    Politics, police?


    Everyone was surprised, the colorful hand actually stretched so long!


    "No way. How can we police go along with people like you?"


    Sun Yujing doesn''t believe Wang Zhaohe''s lies at all.


    "Ha ha, believe it or not, I tell you, there are all kinds of customers who come here for consumption, and there are all kinds of professions, such as big stars like Luo Mi Xiang, Wu Tian Qun, etc., who have invested here. I have a lot of fame and interests. What do you have?"Wang Zhaohe casually handled the pistol and sneered: "but I didn''t expect that you policemen would come suddenly. In the final analysis, the problem still lies in you, a hairy boy. I''m curious. How do you know what happened here?"


    The spearhead of the problem suddenly points to Liu Fan.


    All of a sudden, not only Wang Zhaohe''s men were surprised, but Sun Yujing also wanted to know.


    Of course, sun Yujing can guess that Liu fan must have used his supernatural ability.


    Up to now, she has no reason to despair, all because of Liu Fan.


    Although there are a lot of these people, sun Yujing can be sure that this guy has the ability to deal with Liu Fan''s Old God.


    As for now, even if she is a fool, she knows that Liu fan is cheating Wang Zhaohe.


    "Of course I don''t know, but naturally someone will tell me, boss Wang, maybe you should know."


    Liu Fan said ambiguously, making Wang Zhaohe suspicious.


    "I should know? You are stirring up dissension


    Wang Zhaohe was on the alert.


    "Really?"


    Liu Fan said with an evil smile.


    Wang Zhaohe''s face was tense, and several suspicious objects flashed across his mind in an instant.


    Is it him?


    When Liu fan saw Wang Zhaohe''s expression, he was only amused. He wanted to alienate!


    "Who are you talking about, boy? Tell me his name and I''ll spare your life!"


    Wang Zhaohe roared in a low voice.


    The reason is that Wang Zhaohe has never met Liu fan, but the other side knows the secrets.


    This must be revealed by the people inside!


    As the boss, he had to defend.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, I don''t know his name. I only know what he looks like. He told me that he didn''t like you very much. As long as I report, I can get a million! "


    One million?


    "hahaha, can''t stand labor and capital? Come with me


    Wang Zhaohe holds a gun against Liu Fan''s head.

 Chapter 484

    Liu fan has experienced it before, but now he is very angry.


    "Boss Wang, do you know I don''t like being pointed at the head with a gun?"


    Liu Fan smiles and stares at Wang Zhaohe''s eyes.


    Wang Zhaohe seems to have heard Tianda''s joke, "what do you say, you don''t like me pointing a gun at you?"


    After that, he put his hand on Liu Fan''s head.


    "Labor and capital just point at you. What can you do to me? You don''t like it. What can you do to me, you counsellor!"


    Wang Zhaohe laughed, looked at the back and said to his brother, "do you hear me? This is a fool. He talks big words and doesn''t like to pretend to us?"


    This remark immediately attracted dozens of his subordinates to laugh.


    Sun Yujing feels speechless and bullied to such a degree. Why doesn''t Liu Fan know how to resist?


    Just then.


    Liu Fan sighed and held Wang Zhaohe''s gun barrel in his hand.


    Click!


    The barrel of the gun broke at the sound!


    "I''m Cao!"


    Wang Zhaohe widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw!


    Nima, this is the barrel, not the rubber!


    Just a little break, it''s broken?


    Sun Yujing and others were also surprised. Looking at Liu Fan''s eyes was like looking at a monster!


    "Boss Wang, I''ve asked almost all my questions. I''d like to thank you for letting me know a lot of useful information. Next, you can go to the Public Security Bureau and give me a good explanation."


    Liu Fan said slowly, with a flat tone, as if he was saying something that was not a big deal.


    "Asshole, do you think you can be arrogant if you break my gun? Brothers, shoot him


    Wang Zhaohe retreated and cried out!


    His men are also ruthless.


    Bang!


    When a young man with explosive hair pulled the trigger at Liu Fan.


    Sun Yujing was shocked and suddenly looked at Liu Fan.


    But also in this instant, Liu Fan''s figure has disappeared!


    "Where are the people?"


    Wang Zhaohe craned his neck and looked for it in panic.


    However, Liu Fan seems to disappear without a trace, no one can find him!


    "You are going to die after all. Why don''t you choose the way of death..."


    An ethereal voice suddenly rang out in the sauna room.


    Then everyone saw a terrible scene which was unforgettable in his life!


    A armored creature with a large room appeared out of thin air!


    The flashing phosphorous fire seems to be watching everyone!


    "My God, what is this..."


    Sun Yujing looked up at the creature as if it were a demon. He could hardly breathe.


    Her instinctive guess was made by Liu Fan. Although she had seen Huang jinlishi, she was still afraid to see such an evil creature.


    "Hum, play the devil and give it to labor and capital!"


    Wang Zhaohe swallowed his saliva. Although his legs were trembling, he still held on without panic and ordered everyone to shoot.


    The next moment.


    Bang Bang -


    the sound of gunfire hit this huge and evil creature.


    But there is no doubt that these bullets are all empty, as if this creature and they are not in the same space!


    "Is this an illusion?"


    Wang Zhaohe was so surprised that he retreated to the edge of the door.


    Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "Boss Wang, where are you going?"


    Wang Zhaohe turns around abruptly. As soon as he sees Liu Fan''s face, he is immediately corona by Liu Fan with Raytheon watch!


    "You..."


    Wang Zhaohe is unwilling to fall.


    Dozens of his subordinates quickly aimed the muzzle at Wang Zhaohe.


    However.


    "Watch your souls come out of the body, I become death, and listen to the revelry in death."


    The creature in the sky began to sing strangely!


    This is the Requiem of the death chanter.


    In addition to the police, these dozens of people seemed to have been numbed and fell to the ground one after another.


    Liu Fanbing is bloodless, and he cleans up all the bad guys with guns in the blink of an eye.


    "Captain, is this our friend?"


    A small police officer said to sun Yujing nervously.


    Sun Yujing gave him a white look and said, "that''s necessary!"


    After that, she put away the gun.


    Now she is sure that this strange creature was created by Liu Fan.


    And the little policeman looked at the top uneasily and muttered: "strange, how so like a dead song."


    But the next second, he was stunned and forgot what he had just seen.The other police, too, forgot to see the death chanter.


    Except for Liu Fan and sun Yujing.


    "Xiaowu, go to inform the bureau that we are going to clean up the place today!"


    Sun Yujing walked out with long legs and stepped on the back of dozens of villains.


    Half an hour later, a serious case will stir up the whole of China. Once it spreads, all eyes of China will focus on Tiannan.


    "Liu fan, thanks to you again!"


    Sun Yujing didn''t know what to say to Liu Fan. Since she met Liu fan, she didn''t know how many times she had been praised in the Bureau.


    Liu Fan waved his hand and said seriously, "don''t thank me. I just can''t bear to have those girls imprisoned. After all, I''m always pitying for jade."


    "Well, when will you pity me?"


    Sun Yujing solved the case and was in a good mood.


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "Xiaojing, what I''m talking about is pity for jade, not bricks."


    Bricks?


    As soon as sun Yujing''s brow was twisted, he responded for a long time, "well, you dare to scold me!"


    She raised her hand in handcuffs.


    But Liu Fan immediately took out two silver white pills and a black paint pill like a mud pill.


    "Why do you want to hurt me?"


    Sun Yujing cautioned.


    Liu Fan speechless, exciting pill in sun Yujing hand heart, charged: "white can enhance your physique, so that ordinary bandits can not hurt you, the other is beauty, eat youth forever."


    Sun Yujing took a cold breath and suddenly felt that the pills in his hand were very heavy.


    "True or false, is it so magical?"


    Sun Yujing asked suspiciously.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "if you don''t want to eat, give it back to me."


    "Beautiful idea!"


    Sun Yujing opened his mouth and swallowed it. He chewed it casually and swallowed it.


    "I''ll go, you can eat it directly!"


    Liu Fan Za tongue way, worthy of being a police flower, this sex is also too decisive!


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that this white medicine has side effects. It may upset my stomach and ooze mud. If there is no toilet nearby when I eat it, it will be absolutely miserable!"


    Liu Fan said suddenly.


    "What


    Hearing this, sun Yujing stamped his feet anxiously, "you guy, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    After that, she immediately got on the bus and went to the Public Security Bureau.


    "By the way, I''ll be upset at any time in 24 hours!"


    Liu Fan yelled at the police car, laughing so much that his stomach ached.


    "Well, it''s time to talk to romexiang."


    With a smile, Liu Fan took out the tricycle from the woven bag and went away leisurely.

 Chapter 485

    Afternoon time, the coming autumn season, the wind also has a cool.


    After Liu Fan bought a power bank to charge his mobile phone, he went to the target site, Haiya villa.


    "Garbage, junk, junk, junk..."


    "Garbage, junk..."


    Loudspeakers blatantly yell, causing passers-by have sidelights.


    "When I was young, I came out to collect rags. It''s a pity that I''ve lost my face."


    "Yes, he is so handsome. Unfortunately, his work really dissuades me from it."


    "At the age of 20 or 30, working at the age of 70 or 80, this society..."


    The beautiful and handsome men passing by can''t help but express their opinions. They are not afraid of Liu Fan at all.


    Liu fan, wearing sunglasses, doesn''t care about the strange eyes and not so kind words around him.


    What is this?


    This is called professionalism!


    "Ding, the host has found a broken hat. The yundao jade talisman is a bonus. The host gains the green hat identification ability!"


    "Ding, if the host finds half a broken ashtray, a reward of 1.5 million yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a knife and fork, 300000 yuan will be awarded!"


    "Ding, the host picks up an empty herring can and gains the top herring can (God level stench!)"


    "Ding, host..."


    Liu Fan found that recently he seems to get more and more special rewards for picking up garbage, with little cash.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true that now he has more than 15 billion, but he doesn''t know how to spend money, which is embarrassing.


    It seems that we have time to study this problem.


    In life, you can''t just save money without enjoying it, right?


    "Son, don''t run so fast, mother can''t catch up with you."


    Not far ahead, a three - or four-year-old boy trotted happily, followed by a young mother.


    The little boy is cute and attractive. Of course, the young mother can keep up with him, but she is encouraging her to learn how to run.


    This scene makes passers-by including Liu Fan feel very warm.


    "Mom, collect the rags, dirty!"


    The little boy passed by Liu fan, his big eyes fixed on him, his chubby little fingers raised high.


    Liu Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Ma De, do you even dare to despise me?


    The young mother quickly ran over, put down his arm, and said: "Xiaobao, what are you talking about? Don''t call others like that. You should call uncle. Uncle is also a hard-working person. Don''t be impolite. Apologize to Uncle quickly!"


    The little boy nodded and gave a smile to Liu Fan: "uncle, I''m sorry!"


    Liu Fan''s face improved.


    It''s not worth it to be angry with little kids.


    "I''m sorry, the child is not sensible. Don''t blame him."


    Young mother embarrassed to Liu Fan said.


    Liu Fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s a blessing for children to have parents like you."


    Just then.


    Liu Fan suddenly heart health warning signs, looked up, but saw the left second floor of a dish plate suddenly smashed down.


    And it''s this kid!


    Liu Fan''s leg strength broke out. He jumped up and turned a somersault in the air, cutting off the dish in the air.


    And then he landed on the ground.


    Liu Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the young mother and the little boy, they also look dull, obviously scared.


    However, when Liu Fan thought it was ok, suddenly a spirit of Baihui acupoint excited him and looked up again.


    "I''m Cao!"


    This time it was a sofa!


    Liu Fan rushed to protect the young mother and the little boy, hands raised to resist.


    I''ve been scolding the grandson who threw the sofa upstairs a thousand times.


    However.


    The expected huge weight did not fall, Liu Fan''s nervous tension did not come in handy.


    He looked up and saw that the sofa was flying away like a balloon


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Liu fan is stunned way, dare feeling this is not sofa?


    "Sister, are you and the child OK?"


    Liu Fan looked down at the young mother and the little boy and asked with concern.


    The young mother hugged her child tightly and said with a lingering fear: "it''s OK. Thank you, little brother. If it wasn''t for you, my child would be in danger."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    The little boy said softly, but there was no fear on his face.


    Liu Fan shaved his little nose, then shook his head: "sister, you take the child to leave here, I''ll see who is so ungrateful!"


    The young mother and the little boy left quickly.


    Liu Fan turned to see, this is not a small store, the top written "Yitian magic props store" several characters.He blinked. It turned out that this is a shop selling magic props.


    The windows on the second floor were wide open at this time, and many bottles and cans on the ground had been smashed down, seriously affecting the sidewalk.


    And the passers-by around at this time also have to avoid, but no one dares to go into the shop to find out.


    "Don''t you want to go in, young man?"


    Just as Liu Fan was about to push the door in, an uncle in black with short sleeves and sunglasses stopped him.


    "Yes, uncle, we can''t just watch him throw things down like this. There are so many pedestrians on the road. What should we do if we hit people?"


    Liu Fan said anxiously.


    Wearing sunglasses uncle suddenly sighed deeply, shook his head and said: "young man, listen to uncle''s advice, you can leave this matter alone, or you will get yourself into trouble."


    "It seems that there is something hidden in this matter, uncle. You might as well tell me more."


    Liu fan asked curiously.


    "In fact, almost everyone here knows about this. The owner of this magic props shop used to be a famous magician, but he lost his hands because of a car accident and had to live on selling magic props. However, the business didn''t start, but he lost a lot of money. At the beginning, he borrowed usury. No, the usurer came again, every day Urge him to pay back the money. If he doesn''t, he will smash the shop. "


    Uncle pointed to the second floor and guessed: "at this point every day, the usurer is on time. He''s very powerful. If you go up there, young man, you''ll be beaten. "


    At this point, he suddenly looked at Liu Fan seriously, nodded and said: "well, just as you just did, I don''t think it''s a problem to put down two or three. The problem is that there are a group of people."


    Usurer?


    Liu Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Recently, the word "usury" has appeared so frequently in his life.


    "Why don''t you call the police?"


    Liu fan asked again.


    "Call the police?"


    Uncle widened his eyes, bared his teeth and said, "are you crazy? Their ears and eyes are clear. If they know who called the police, it''s bad luck for them! Anyway, young man, I''ve made it clear to you. It''s none of my business. I''ll withdraw first. "


    Xu thinks that Liu fan is a fool, and his uncle is afraid of being implicated. He rides a small motorcycle and leaves in a hurry.


    Liu Fan looked at uncle''s back and decided to go for a walk.

 Chapter 486

    "Zhao Yitian, it''s 13 days. If you don''t pay back the money, 300000 will go up to 500000. Can you be a bit promising?"


    On the second floor of Yitian magic props store, a middle-aged man in a flowery shirt with a cigarette in his mouth leaned against the table, crossed his legs and said carelessly.


    Behind him, more than a dozen bodyguards dressed like him, barehanded and looking coldly at the middle-aged man.


    A skinny man with messy hair sits on a pile of garbage. In fact, the whole store is in a mess, like a garbage collection station.


    There are magic props everywhere.


    The man''s eyes were blank, his back against the wall, his hands drooping on his knees.


    But a closer look, you will find that his hand is actually a manipulator!


    He is the owner of this magic props shop, Zhao Yitian.


    At this time, there were many beer bottles beside him, full of wine.


    And the middle-aged man opposite him sometimes picked up a magic prop and threw it out of the window, muttering: "you talk about selling these crappy things. What did you think at the beginning? Can you earn money? Return it to the magician. Aren''t you very good at it? Why don''t you want to change some money?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, and then his eyes fell on Zhao Yitian''s hands.


    "Zhao Yitian, it''s not hard for me to help you. I heard that you were a top magician when your hands were still alive. Later, you lost your hand in a car accident and lost your job. Half of the money you earned was spent on these robotic arms. I think you''ll give me this high technology and we''ll be clear!"


    He laughed, but Zhao Yitian didn''t respond, as if he didn''t care about these two hands.


    "If you don''t talk, you really think it''s ok?"


    The middle-aged man picked his eyebrows and motioned to his men.


    One of the people behind him immediately understood and came forward to tear down Zhao Yitian''s mechanical arm!


    All the time, Zhao didn''t even raise his head.


    "Boss."


    He handed the arms to the middle-aged man.


    Looking at this pair of micro-computer-controlled manipulators, he carefully stroked them, and said, "good thing, 700000. Let''s try our best. Zhao Yitian, this is the end of our debt."


    He said he was going to leave when he got up.


    But at this time.


    "Oh


    Zhao Yitian suddenly vomited blood, and the whole person kept twitching.


    "Boss, it''s not good. He doesn''t seem to be right!"


    He said hastily.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "You, go and have a look."


    The middle-aged man panicked and said that the scene was too sudden.


    The crowd gathered around and soon someone found out the truth.


    "Boss, it seems to be poisonous in this wine!"


    "He committed suicide by taking poison!"


    The middle-aged man was surprised, "I Cao, can''t think of it like this. Labor and capital just want money, but don''t want your life!"


    Then he turned to run away.


    Zhao one day, it seems that he can''t live. He doesn''t want to be involved.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just then, a voice came from downstairs, quite familiar.


    The middle-aged man stopped immediately.


    The next second, a figure came up.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked and even had weak legs.


    Liu Fan grinned and gazed at each other, "long time no see, Wang Cheng, busy with business here again?"


    It turns out that this middle-aged man was Wang Cheng who wanted to overthrow Liu Fan''s wedding room before!


    He also ordered people to take out garbage at Liu Fan''s house.


    After Liu Fan heard the good uncle''s reminder, especially the words "usury", he thought of Wang Cheng.


    Who knows if it is him!


    Wang Cheng''s mood at this time can be called extremely complex, even a little want to cry.


    How can I meet this bastard Liu Fan everywhere? He just wants to collect some usury. How can this guy appear in front of him every time?


    Can''t this guy follow himself every day?


    "What''s more, it''s a bad time to meet the disaster star!"


    Wang make complaints about himself, but his face is flattering.


    "Ah ha ha, it''s brother fan. It''s a coincidence that you are here, too."


    Wang Cheng made way and looked respectful.


    The younger brothers behind him were greatly puzzled when they saw that their boss had behaved so strongly in front of this man.


    Who is this?


    Liu Fan took a light look at the crowd, and then quickly walked to Zhao Yitian''s side.


    At this time, Zhao Yitian has more air in and less air out, a pool of blood in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes have no expression, just like he can''t live!


    "You''re going to die!"


    Liu Fan drinks coldly and stares back at Wang Cheng.Wang Cheng suddenly fell to his knees with a thump, raised his right hand to his ear and said in panic: "heaven and earth conscience, brother fan, I''m really just here to collect money. I don''t want his life at all! He took the poison himself. I can''t think of it! "


    Around the little brother to see his boss actually directly knelt down, surprised.


    Do you still have the backbone, or your own boss, to kneel down like this?


    "Boss, get up, so many of us are afraid of him?"


    A bald man with a broad face and big ears reached out to help Wang Cheng up.


    But Wang Cheng had no strength in his legs at this time.


    "Don''t pull me. Don''t pull me!"


    Wang Cheng roared, NIMA, you have no eyesight. You are not ordinary people. You kick over the truck and beat the excavator into a top. If you don''t give advice, Zhao Yitian won''t be lying on the ground now!


    However, the bald man is obviously nervous and can''t understand the meaning of Wang chengmu. Seeing that the boss refuses to get up, he decides to teach Liu Fan a lesson and break the magic barrier in the boss''s heart.


    "Who are you? You dare to scold my boss when you come in. The boss is afraid of you, but my vulture is not afraid of you!"


    He said with a ferocious grin, and then stretched out his arm, which was thick enough for ordinary people''s thighs. His hand was about to pull Liu Fan''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    Liu Fan didn''t return his head. His backhand was a blow, hitting the vulture''s chest heavily.


    The vulture flew out in a flash, hit the ceiling, and then fell down again with a bang.


    This fist immediately shocked Wang Cheng and his younger brothers!


    Mother! How powerful it is to blow a man over 200 Jin to the ceiling with one blow.


    World champion is not necessarily able to do it!


    "Let your people be quiet, and I want to save him. Just stay where you are and dare to make a little noise. Wang Cheng, you know the consequences."


    Liu Fan turned his back to the crowd and said faintly that at the same time, he had begun to give Zhao Yitian acupuncture detoxification.


    "Understand..."


    Wang chenglian said, his eyes glaring at his younger brothers, "you all stand up your ears for me, stay where you are, and breathe softly. If you dare to make brother fan angry, I''ll let you..."


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Before Wang Cheng finished, Liu Fan yelled first.


    Wang Cheng quickly covered his mouth.

 Chapter 487

    With the cooperation of Liu Fanchang''s anger and acupuncture, all the toxins in Zhao Yitian''s body were finally guided out.


    "I''m Cao. It''s a pesticide. If you hadn''t met me, you would have been hopeless!"


    Liu Fan looks at Zhao Yitian who coughs ceaselessly, frowning a way.


    Zhao Yitian, who woke up, was very disappointed to learn that he was not dead.


    If it wasn''t for Liu fan, this guy would pick up the beer bottle filled with pesticide and send it to his mouth.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Zhao Yitian stares at Liu Fan with no gratitude. He leans his back against the wall and is weak.


    Liu Fan glanced at his arms without hands and was not angry. He sat on the ground and faced Zhao Yitian.


    "People can only live once. Today you met me and I gave you a new life. I don''t think your life is yours now."


    Liu Fan leisurely said, he does not like to give others what chicken soup, tone is very cold.


    When Zhao Yitian heard the speech, he seemed to hear a joke. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t, so his face turned into a mixture of tears and laughter.


    "It turns out that I can''t even die by myself."


    He said with self mockery.


    "Wang!"


    Seeing that Zhao Yitian didn''t want to speak, Liu Fan yelled.


    Wang Cheng immediately ran over and asked with a smile: "brother fan, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Fan looked at him and asked coldly, "it''s time for us to have a good talk. Sit down."


    Wang Cheng hesitated for a moment, and sat down beside Liu Fan.


    "Brother fan, do we have anything to talk about?"


    Wang Cheng asked restlessly.


    There was an unexpected premonition in his mind.


    "Hum, Wang Cheng, how many times have we met?"


    Liu Fan cold hum way, see this guy very not agreeable.


    Wang Cheng said nervously: "the second time, brother fan, it''s really my fault this time. I don''t dare to..."


    "What''s wrong with you? How can you be wrong? It''s natural for you to collect usury and pay off debts."


    Liu Fan''s tone suddenly became ambiguous, and Wang Cheng didn''t understand Liu Fan''s meaning.


    "But if you accept usury, you can accept it, but you force people to die. That''s your fault. What''s more, it also brought me into this business. Do you think I can still let you continue to do this business? "


    Liu fan has a sharp eye.


    Wang Cheng''s courage is cold. Is this to start with himself?


    "From today on, I will pay attention to you. If you dare to make usury, do things against conscience, morality and law in the future, I can''t help it. I can only break your leg and abolish your brother, and Du Jue will suffer later."


    Liu Fan coldly said, look indifferent, as if saying something irrelevant.


    "Oh, hey, brother fan, don''t do it!"


    Wang Cheng fell on his knees again and was completely shocked!


    He doesn''t doubt the truth of what Liu Fan said. This guy can do it!


    "Brother fan, I also know that usury is not good, but my brothers and I can''t do anything except this. How do you want us to survive?"


    In fact, he has been working in this business for more than ten years, and there is no money he dare not charge in Tiannan city.


    Wang Cheng can''t accept it all of a sudden.


    Liu Fan snorted, took out a bank card and said, "here is 10 million. Take the flowers first, and I will hire you to be a security guard."


    "What, ten million!"


    Wang Cheng was startled, and even Zhao Yitian, who had a cold heart, looked surprised.


    "After a while, I will set up a vegetable base, and then you will take your brothers to be my security guard. Take this ten million first, and go to a security company to receive training, and walk the right path. How old are you? You are not afraid of retribution for doing bad things all day long?"


    Liu Fan stares at Wang Cheng, who is numb.


    Wang Cheng, including his brother, didn''t respond for a long time. Did someone want to hire them as security guards?


    What a joke that sounds like!


    But this sentence is from Liu Fan''s mouth, Wang Cheng has no doubt.


    "Brother fan, don''t say anything. I, Wang Cheng, and these brothers are your people from now on! When you go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, as long as you say any word, we will never blink! "


    Wang Cheng bowed his hands and blushed.


    No one has ever said such a thing to him, and no one dares to believe him!


    For so many years, he has been living by deception and usury. I don''t know how many times he has been in the Bureau, and his character has long been ruined.


    Wang thought that life was just like this, muddling along, and the worst thing was to be in prison.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you can''t do it well or run for money, I will..."Before Liu Fan finished his warning, Wang Cheng raised his hand and vowed.


    "I, Wang Cheng, swear to heaven that if I fail to live up to brother fan''s trust, heaven will strike five thunders, and I will not die well!"


    Liu Fan snorted. The boy is not bad enough.


    And more than a dozen of Wang Cheng''s subordinates also took a poison oath one by one.


    Liu Fan waved his hand and said, "go away first, take money to clean up, and then go to training."


    Wang Cheng took the bank card and bowed respectfully before leaving.


    Liu Fan took two mechanical arms and handed them to Wang Cheng, saying, "they won''t force you any more. Take this hand back."


    "Don''t think that I will appreciate you. You really should let me die."


    Zhao Yitian sighed and looked up at the ceiling with a complicated look.


    "I heard that you used to be a magician or a top-notch one. You don''t want to live because you lose your hands?"


    The corners of Liu Fan''s mouth are full of banter.


    "Two hands? Ha ha, what do you know? Without these hands, a magician is equivalent to a soldier losing his gun. No matter how good I am, no matter how skillful I am, what''s the use? "


    Liu Fan obviously talked about Zhao Yitian''s pain, he burst into a rage.


    "Well, you saved my life and helped me pay my debt. I''ll give you this pair of mechanical arms. It''s a chicken rib for me."


    Zhao Yitian suddenly sighed and kicked the manipulator to one side.


    "You can see anything else here. Just take it away. That''s all I have."


    Liu Fan smell speech, also not polite, said with a smile: "well, forget to tell you, I am a garbage collector."


    "Garbage collector?"


    Zhao Yitian was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "that''s right, this is a garbage dump, even I am a garbage dump."


    It''s another self depreciation.


    "The greatest significance of my life is to present the greatest magic to people. For this reason, I have made great efforts that ordinary people can''t imagine. But on the eve of competing for the world magic championship, I lost my hands and qualification. You say, I can''t even realize my dream, am I a rubbish?"


    Zhao Yitian said with a bitter smile, looking up to see the resonance on Liu Fan''s face.


    However, he found Liu Fan rummaging, looking for garbage.

 Chapter 488

    Zhao one day suddenly a mouthful of old blood came up.


    Labor and capital cry here, but you pick up rubbish there. Do you still have compassion?


    Is this something that people can do?


    Anyway, I am also a vulnerable group


    No matter what Zhao Yitian thinks, Liu Fan thinks from his point of view that this is affectation.


    Can''t you live without a dream?


    You can''t stand up without your hands?


    The root of all lies in a strong mind.


    Liu Fan glanced around. If all the magic props were recycled, they would be worth at least 100 million!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly understood how to guide Zhao Yitian.


    "Zhao, you say you are a magician. Do you know what magic is?"


    Liu Fan suddenly turned and asked.


    What is magic?


    Without thinking, Zhao Yitian replied: "magic is a constantly changing and elusive thing. It is also an art. You may think it violates the objective law and cognition, but in fact it covers all aspects, including chemistry, psychology, mathematics, performance and so on."


    Liu Fan pretended to nod, and then said with a smile: "what do you think of your magic level?"


    "If my hand is still there, I''m sure I''ll win the world championship."


    One day Zhao''s eyes were full of amazing brilliance, but immediately they were darkened, "but it''s useless to say that. Without my hands, I''m a useless person."


    "Ha ha."


    The next second, Liu fan made a mocking laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhao Yitian feels that his self-esteem has been hurt.


    But Liu Fan picked up his manipulator from the ground, and did not see how he moved. In an instant, the manipulator disappeared!


    "Ding, the host has picked up two intelligent manipulators, and the yundao jade talisman is a bonus. The host gets a renewable potion, which is like X10!"


    The sound of the system flashed through my mind, and there were 10 bottles of liquid medicine in the woven bag space of Liu Fandou.


    This is beyond Liu Fan''s expectation.


    He originally wanted to make a pile of money for Zhao Yitian to open his eyes and let him know what real magic is.


    But I didn''t expect to get a renewable solution.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that even the system would favor you."


    Liu Fan took a meaningful look at Zhao Yitian.


    However, Zhao Yitian looked at Liu Fan''s empty hands and said with a smile: "it''s just eye blocking. I dare to teach in front of me."


    Liu Fan''s eyes twitch. What''s special? You''re very proud.


    The next second, Liu Fan''s heart moved, and a small purple porcelain vase appeared on his hand.


    Zhao Yitian is still unmoved.


    "Why, what does it mean to change into a medicine bottle? Do you want to give me medicine?"


    Zhao Yitian disdains to smile.


    "You''re right. To tell you the truth, I''m the greatest magician of this century. Today, you stupid guy gave up his life because he lost both hands. In the spirit of loving talents, he kindly gave you a hand."


    Zhao was a day this guy despised for a long time, Liu fan is also very impolite against the back.


    Although the magic in his mouth is totally super power to cover up.


    "Ha ha ha, you are a magician, ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhao Yitian looked up and laughed as if he had heard the biggest joke in centuries.


    "Ha ha, your sister!"


    Liu Fan rolled his eyes, opened the bottle cap and took the opportunity to pour the liquid medicine from Zhao Yitian''s mouth!


    "Oh..."


    Zhao one day thick neck, face hold red, want to stop swallowing too late.


    A tasteless but greasy liquid glides into the mouth.


    "You, what did you give me to eat?"


    Zhao one day angrily stares at the eye, wants to spit out, but discovers can''t do.


    The fluid seemed to dissolve rapidly in its own body.


    "Poison, I will take care of you when you eat it."


    Liu Fan sneered.


    "What, you are so cruel!"


    One day, Zhao was shocked and beat his chest and feet. He didn''t want to die like this.


    Liu Fan said strangely, "Hey, Xiao Zhao, don''t you want to die? Am I helping you?"


    "Bah, if labor and capital want to die, they have to find their own death. They don''t want to be poisoned. If they want to be poisoned, I have to poison myself!"


    Zhao Yitian said angrily, his fingers were all in his throat.


    "Ha ha, you have so much bullshit to die for. Why did you go earlier? Now you know you regret it?"


    Liu Fan looks down on Zhao Yitian.


    "You''re special. This is your magic trick. I''m Cao. It''s not bullshit!"


    Zhao Yitian tried to sneer.The next second, his two arms that had lost their forearms suddenly began to ache violently, as if millions of ants were biting the wound that had broken their forearms!


    "Ah


    Zhao one day pain on the ground over and over, a pair of desperate appearance.


    Liu Fan looks at it indifferently, but he is in a panic. This special renewable medicine can''t be fake. Don''t poison Zhao Yi to death


    The next moment, Liu Fanmu showed a happy look, he actually saw Zhao Yitian''s small arm wound out of a lot of blood, at the same time, there are countless tender granulation in the continuous spread!


    This scene is uncomfortable, dazzling, and even some nausea, but this is the real scene of regenerating the arm!


    And Zhao Yitian also passed out in pain.


    As the only onlooker, Liu Fan witnessed Zhao Yitian''s arms grow out again under his thick nerves!


    The newborn''s arm is white and can be broken by blowing. It''s a pair of hands that women love.


    Liu Fan sighed in his heart, it''s a miracle!


    It makes him want to cut off his arm and drink a bottle of renewable liquid medicine. Cough, I''m kidding


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Don Feifei''s call finally arrived.


    "Brother Liu fan, you have finally answered the phone. I''m so worried!"


    Don Feifei''s voice was rapid.


    Liu Fan touched the back of his head and said strangely, "Feifei, what''s the matter? I don''t think I''m so eager."


    On the other side, Tang Feifei spat and said, "don''t be a liar, Liu fange. You remember the two paparazzi you met the day before yesterday. They took pictures of me and you. They said they would expose me if they didn''t give you five million yuan."


    Liu Fan smell speech, in the heart only feel funny, ask a way: "so you gave?"


    Tang Feifei was stunned and hummed coldly: "here, I''ll give you a head. I want five million for two photos, and my money is not from the strong wind. Brother Liu fan, I know you have the ability. Can you help me find those two bastards


    "What do you want from them? Expose them if you want. I don''t care."


    Liu Fan said carelessly.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Fan''s reaction is completely beyond Tang Feifei''s expectation, which means that even if he has a relationship with him, it''s ok?


    At this moment, she suddenly a little elated.


    "Well, brother Liu fan, if the scandal comes out, you have to be responsible to others. After all, I can only say that you are my boyfriend at that time."

 Chapter 489

    oy friend?


    Liu Fan clapped in his heart and said with a smile: "cough, Feifei, I''m not joking with you. In fact, the two paparazzi have been caught by me. Now they are supposed to be tried in prison. Gossip is absolutely impossible."


    "Ah Oh, well


    Tang Feifei was obviously a little disappointed. Liu Fan was very embarrassed. He couldn''t help blaming himself. What a joke did he have with Tang Feifei!


    Really, don''t you know how attractive you are?


    If by which good-looking girl to miss, more trouble ah?


    Thinking of this, Liu Fan quickly changed the topic and said: "Feifei, didn''t you want me to avenge you before? I''m on the way to your ex boyfriend now. Do you want to come?"


    A word immediately raised Tang Feifei''s interest.


    "Well, where are you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Zhao woke up one day in a daze, and a smiling face that looked like a bad beating suddenly came into view.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao one day was so scared that he stepped back against the floor.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "Xiao Zhao, wake up?"


    "Nonsense, am I still in a dream?"


    Zhao Yitian scolded.


    Liu fan face a cold, "so old, how to speak a little polite do not understand?"


    After that, Liu Fan picked up a ball and threw it at Zhao Yitian.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Zhao Yitian was in a hurry and reached out to stop him.


    Pop!


    The ball was successfully blocked by the grid, but Zhao Yitian was stunned.


    His eyes were wide open, and the curtain was full of incredible colors.


    His hands have grown up again!


    Moreover, these hands are as beautiful as jade, which makes people intoxicated!


    "Well, am I dreaming? Yes, I must be dreaming. If my hand is gone, how can it grow again..."


    Zhao Yitian couldn''t accept the fact for a while.


    With a smile, Liu Fan picked up a fruit knife and chopped at Zhao Yitian''s left hand.


    "Day


    Zhao Yitian jumps up in the same place, protects his hands tightly, and looks at Liu Fan warily.


    "What do you want? Even in a dream, you can''t hurt my hand!"


    Zhao one day nervousness similar loudly scolds a way.


    "Dream, you are still awake, still dreaming!"


    Liu Fanbai glanced at him, but he could also understand his mood. A person had lost his hands for a long time, so he was disheartened. He even gave up his dream, even gave up his life. Suddenly, one day, his hands grew up again, which was a great sadness and joy.


    "You, you mean, I''m not dreaming?"


    Zhao Yitian''s face was full of suspicion, and then he was surprised.


    "This is the second floor. If you jump from here, you will know if you are dreaming."


    Liu Fan nuzui, a sign.


    Zhao Yitian, of course, can''t jump. He stares at his hands and finally determines that his hands are really growing!


    It''s not a dream!


    "But how could that be?"


    Zhao Yitian murmured that this is too against common sense.


    "Is it the bottle you gave me before?"


    He suddenly thought of the medicine bottle in Liu Fan''s hand, and was surprised.


    ¡°no£¬no£¬no£¡¡±


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "you should call this a miracle. As the greatest magician of this century, you should be convinced of this."


    "Magician..." Zhao Yitian showed a look of disgust. Although Liu Fan really created a miracle, his labor and capital are not very convinced!


    "I appreciate you, Liu fan, but I don''t agree with you, especially in magic. Now that I have both hands, I will be the greatest magician of this century!"


    Zhao Yitian said firmly.


    Liu Fan waved his hand and said casually, "whatever you want, I''ll wait for you to create a miracle."


    "Well, you won''t take back these hands. How much should I pay you?"


    Zhao Yitian asked with a guilty heart, Liu fan can give his hands, there may be a way to take back.


    "How much? Well If you have hands, you can perform magic again. Then, I''m going to pick up the props on the ground. How about that? "


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "You want this trash?" Zhao Yitian was shocked and said that these props had already been destroyed by Wang Cheng.


    Liu Fan said with a faint smile: "I forgot to tell you that I am not only the greatest magician of this century, but also the greatest environmentalist."


    Environmentalist?


    Zhao Yitian doubts a way, then saw Liu Fan take out a woven bag, begin to pick up the rubbish on the ground.


    "I''ll go and return it to environmentalists. Why don''t you just pick up garbage?"Zhao make complaints about it.


    "Ah, how ugly it is to pick up rubbish. I tell you, don''t look down upon this profession. It''s no worse than playing magic tricks!"


    Liu Fan snorted, then took out a pile of thick banknotes from the woven bag.


    He brightened up in front of Zhao Yitian and threw it into his arms.


    "See?"


    Liu fan is bold to show off his wealth.


    "Wipe, you can still pick up so much money when you pick up rubbish. It''s not stolen..."


    Zhao Yitian looks silly.


    Liu Fandeng tensed his face when he said, "how can I talk? This is the money I earned by painstakingly picking up garbage."


    After that, he threw more than ten stacks of money to Zhao Yitian and said, "take this money and spend it first. I''m waiting for you to become the first magician in the world."


    Zhao Yitian''s arms were full, his eyes were filled with tears, and he had to kneel down as soon as his legs were soft.


    Liu fan who dare to bear, a turn, avoid to open.


    "Don''t kneel. Don''t kneel. I''m not giving you money in vain. You''ll have to pay me ten times in the future."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "What, ten times! Why don''t you rob it? "


    Zhao stood up one day and felt an impulse to return the money, but he finally put up with it.


    After all, he really needs money.


    "Ding, the host picks up a folded coin. The yundao jade talisman adds a bonus. The host gets a curse coin!"


    "Ding, the host picks up the magic wand and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gets the magic wand!"


    "Ding, the host picked up two pairs of playing cards and rewarded one million!"


    "Ding, host..."


    Liu Fan picked up a lot of good things again and got two special rewards.


    [curse coin: if you wish to throw a coin in your heart, you can complete the curse and use it once a day]


    [magic wand: you can transform Wuji, Wanxiang Fanshen, according to the host''s mind, you can transform all tangible things, one hour at a time]


    these two kinds of magic wands make Liu Fan''s eyes shine. They are perfect trickery artifact!


    "Xiao Zhao, take care of yourself."


    Liu Fan turned back and rushed to Zhao Yitian, who carefully wiped his palm.


    "What?"


    Zhao Yitian looked up, but was shocked to find that Liu Fan had disappeared!


    "I don''t know what magic it is


    Zhao one day was surprised, rushed to the window, but found that Liu Fan had left on the tricycle.


    "Liu fan, I will pay back your money, and I will become the most powerful magician."


    Zhao Yitian made up his mind to say, but there is still a huge doubt in his heart. Regenerating his arm is too strange. Is it really magic?

 Chapter 490

    Haiya villa area.


    Liu Fan pedals tricycle all the way, saw a lot of luxury cars and sports cars, as well as a visible swimming pool.


    It''s a high-end villa area in Tiannan city. Although it can''t compare with the villas of Yue''s family, it''s not affordable for ordinary people.


    Liu Fan learned that the villas here are only for rent and never for sale.


    Romixiang and his brothers often hold parties here. Women are always needed at the party.


    For three years, according to this guy''s gossip, it can be inferred that he is in good health. He works during the day, goes crazy at night, and has a rest time after 5 a.m.


    Because he is very dedicated, so even some frills scandal, for him is not a matter.


    Liu Fan put the tricycle on the side of the road and drank walnut dew leisurely, but he was thinking about how to rectify Luo Mi Xiang.


    "Meow!"


    At this time, at the entrance of the villa, a white cat wanted to enter, but was kicked away by the security guard at the door.


    "Mad, dogleg!"


    The white cat hurls a curse at the security guard, which is clearly heard by Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan couldn''t help laughing. Alas, he suddenly felt that it was a good ability to understand animals. At least it could relieve his boredom.


    "Ha Chi


    White cat seems to hear the sound of Liu Fan''s ridicule, turned back and bared his teeth.


    Soon it came to Liu Fan.


    "Meow, the garbage collector dares to laugh at me!"


    The white cat came up with a spit.


    Liu Fan pretended not to hear, so he didn''t bother to quarrel with the white cat.


    After scolding Liu fan, the white cat found a corner and licked his body with his tongue.


    "Brother Liu Fan!"


    Just then, a voice of surprise came.


    Liu Fan turned around and saw that it was Tang Feifei.


    "Feifei, you are here."


    Liu Fan had some accidents. He just said it casually, and Tang Feifei came. It seems that she has great resentment against Luo Mi Xiang.


    At this time, Tang Feifei was wearing a white scarf, sunglasses and a long white shirt.


    "Brother Liu fan, when shall we go in?"


    Tang Feifei said eagerly, looking very excited.


    "Feifei, will you come out in this suit?"


    Liu fan is full of curiosity and doubt about her dress.


    "No? I''m a big star. I have to pay attention to the influence. "


    "Good size, if you dress like this, the rate of passers-by will only be higher!"


    Liu fan is speechless.


    "Oh, don''t talk about it, brother Liu Fan. Tell me how do you go in and punish that bad guy?"


    Don Feifei stands on tiptoe and cradles his neck to look at the villa.


    He came here once, but that time broke her heart.


    Romexiang''s so-called swimming pool party is really disgusting to her. So many female anchors, actresses, female stars, hostesses and so on, it seems that as long as they are beautiful girls, romexiang will invite them to play there.


    This guy was born to be a complete sex addict!


    "You say, how to deal with him?"


    Liu Fan casually said that the golden pupil has seen the pool in the villa.


    At this time, it happened that there was really going to be a pool party, but the imaginary girl had not arrived yet.


    "I just want him not to be able to harm other girls any more!"


    Don Feifei gritted his teeth.


    "Well..."


    Liu Fan hesitated, castration of the goods can be regarded as intentional injury crime, not very good.


    But even if he doesn''t do it, Liu fan knows that romexiang will soon be approached by the police, because he is the only one behind the scenes investor.


    "Meow!"


    Liu Fan''s attention was once again attracted by the white cat next to him, and he was stunned. I don''t know when, there were many cats of various colors around the white cat, lining up, lazily enjoying the cool under the tree.


    He counted at random, and there were seven or eight cats.


    At this moment, Liu fan is thinking of little orange cat.


    "Didi!"


    In the distance came the sound of the car drifting. A young man with sunglasses and yellow hair was driving a convertible.


    Then stop in front of the villa gate.


    Liu Fan and Tang Feifei recognize him. This is Xue chuxiao, a good friend of Luo Mi Xiang. They are like birds of a feather.


    "Hey, brother Xiang, oh, please don''t rush me. I don''t know who the six girls are. They are introduced by ah Qun. They should be here soon."


    Xue chuxiao calls back impatiently.


    Although more than ten meters apart, Liu Fan heard it clearly.


    Ha ha, romexiang never stops.


    "Feifei, there''s something I''ve been keeping from you."Liu Fan suddenly said mysteriously.


    Tang Feifei heart a Deng, small face flushed, looking at Liu fan, "Liu Fan brother, now say this is not very good."


    Liu Fan speechless, understand Tang Feifei will be wrong.


    "Well, I mean, I''m a magician."


    After that, Liu Fan took out a chocolate magic wand from the woven bag.


    "Ha?"


    Don Feifei suddenly confused, this is to play which.


    "Let me do a trick for you."


    The next second, Liu Fan aimed at the seven or eight cats on the side of the road and waved gently.


    But nothing has changed.


    Tang Feifei looked silly, touched Liu Fan''s forehead and asked, "brother fan, are you ok?"


    Liu Fan turned a deaf ear and wondered.


    "System, why didn''t these cats respond?"


    System: "if the magic wand is used on a creature, the consent of that creature is required."


    Liu Fan hears the speech, sighs, and then squats down in Tang Feifei''s surprised eyes.


    "Hello, little white cat, let''s discuss something."


    Liu Fan talks to little white cat directly in cat language.


    The little white cat was so scared that her neck shrank and her hair exploded.


    "Meow, you can talk!"


    Other cats are on the alert.


    Liu Fan quickly waved his hand and said: "don''t be nervous, I''m just a talented person in human beings, so I can talk to you. Now I have something for you to help us. If it''s successful, I''ll give you the treatment of not worrying about food and drink."


    "Food and drink without worry? Great. What''s up? "


    The cats were very happy when they heard it.


    Liu Fan sighed that the IQ of these cats is really


    Also, not all cats are as smart and cute as their own little orange cat.


    "Next, do as I say..."


    Liu Fan simply said his plan, and especially described a picture of rich treatment.


    The cats agreed without saying a word.


    Tang Feifei looks at Liu Fan''s "meow, meow," and seems to be chatting with these kittens. His eyes suddenly seem to look at Liu fan like a fool.


    It''s over. Before Luo Mi Xiang is finished, Liu Fan will go crazy first.


    It''s a show to talk to a cat!


    Just when she was frustrated, Liu Fan suddenly got up, magic wand in each cat head gently.


    The next second, all of a sudden, these cats were covered in a haze of glory.


    Tang Feifei was shocked to find that these cats were disappearing, and the mysterious brilliance reflected the graceful curve of human beings.

 Chapter 491

    The seven graceful girls in front of them are graceful, with big long legs, black stockings, fair skin, sharp chin, beautiful face, and a pair of eyes that seem to speak.


    Even don Feifei couldn''t help blushing when he saw them.


    And this is actually the change of the seven stray cats!


    "This, this is the devil!"


    Don Feifei exclaimed. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    She looked at Liu Fan and then said in a trembling voice, "brother Liu fan, are they made by you?"


    It''s impossible to turn a cat into a beautiful woman!


    And even if it''s magic, it''s not so outrageous!


    "No, brother Liu fan, have you hypnotized me again? What I see is false, right?"


    Tang Feifei suddenly thought of Liu Fan''s hypnosis before, and deeply doubted.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "Feifei, I say I''m a magician. Don''t worry, I will never do hypnosis to you again. However, these seven beauties are really the seven cats."


    After that, he said with a smile to the slim girl in the middle of the white skirt, "what I just said won''t lie to you. It''s up to you whether romexiang and his brothers can change their ways."


    Slim beauty face is very white, pupil is amber, there is a kind of exotic.


    "As for the name, your name is Mary, and there are some of you, your name is Armani, your name is bid, your name is Alisha..."


    Liu Fan gave all the English names he could think of to seven beauties, while Tang Feifei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What are these names.


    However, the beauty that a cat becomes is not called cat girl?


    "Brother Liu fan, you don''t want them to tempt romexiang. It''s too cheap for him, is it?"


    Tang Feifei glanced at the slender waist of several beauties, and even felt a little envious.


    Since it''s Liu fan, Tang Feifei is no longer fussy. Liu Fan''s hypnosis is extraordinary, so magic must be extraordinary.


    Even if it''s a magic trick.


    "Don''t worry, the magic time is only one hour, Feifei, you just wait to see a good play."


    After that, Liu Fan winked at the seven Marys, who then took the other beauties to the villa.


    "Let''s keep up."


    Liu Fan takes out the invisibility wall clothing from the woven bag and drapes it on himself and Tang Feifei. The two follow the cat girl closely with their waists.


    "Wow, brother Liu fan, you still have this kind of clothes. It''s amazing. Can''t anyone see us?"


    Don Feifei was very excited.


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    Liu Fan glared at Tang Feifei.


    The cat girl walks all the way. In front of the villa gate, there is no one but two security guards.


    So the two young security guards were lucky to witness the model show in front of seven top beauty villas!


    "I''m Cao. I''m so punctual. The beautiful women here are amazing!"


    "Luo Ge is really blessed this time. Ah, Cao, such beautiful women have been harmed by them. It''s really..."


    The two security guards are staring at each other.


    "Rogo Rogo, here comes the sheep."


    One of the security guards directly picked up the pager and contacted romexiang.


    They didn''t even ask, because Luo Mi Xiang had already made an appointment with his sister before, and let her go directly.


    So the seven cat girls went straight in.


    Mary looked at the security guard who had just kicked herself. Her little hand touched his chest. She saw that the security guard''s nose was bleeding. She chuckled and passed by.


    Of course, they did not notice that there were two other people sneaking in.


    "I, Cao, ah Hua, you are so lucky that you are lucky to be blessed by a beautiful woman."


    The other security guard was full of envy.


    Ah Hua, however, is confused. He felt the nosebleed and looked down. He was shocked to find that his nose had broken a hole.


    In that way, it seems that it was cut by some sharp object!


    "I don''t know how she did it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu fan is closely behind the cat girl. Although he is in the invisibility suit with Tang Feifei, he can see everything outside.


    Before we got to the villa, someone came to meet us.


    "Wow, ladies, Hello


    The first one was a man with yellow hair, dark skin and dark circles under his eyes. He was in his thirties, a little handsome, but in fact he was in his forties.


    When Tang Feifei saw this man, he immediately gnashed his teeth, especially when he saw that the man was full of eyes and almost jumped to bite him.


    This man is romexiang.


    "Calm down!"Liu Fan''s eyes indicated that he pressed Tang Feifei''s shoulder hard.


    Don Feifei calmed down.


    It has to be said that the ability of magic wand is not only to transform human form, but also to improve IQ.


    And Mary is very clever to return a way: "Luo elder brother is good, as expected famous is inferior to meet, Luo elder brother you are handsome."


    In a word, Luo Mi Xiang was very happy.


    And several other cat girls also gathered around him. His proud figure swayed in front of romexiang''s eyes, which made him itch.


    "Ladies, there''s already a party for you, a swimming pool party, and my brothers are here. Today, let''s have a blast together!"


    Luo Mi Xiang calls a way aloud, very skilled left embraces right embraces, walks toward the villa rear.


    "Asshole, rascal, sex wolf!"


    Tang Feifei stepped on Liu Fan''s instep, but Liu Fan didn''t cry out until he clenched his teeth.


    Nima this woman, you ruthless ex boyfriend, why step on labor!


    "Don Feifei, if you want to see a good play, just calm down!"


    Liu Fan said in a low voice, sure enough, it''s not a big deal to follow a woman. It''s too emotional!


    "I''m sorry, brother Liu Fan. I don''t know why. Although I''m disappointed with him, I can''t control my temper when I see his disgusting appearance."


    Tang Feifei said that Liu Fan had no choice. As soon as a woman compromised, a man was soft hearted.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what this pool party is like."


    Liu Fan said in a low voice.


    Tang Feifei nodded happily and took Liu Fan''s arm.


    Liu fan heart a Deng, ferocious warning: "don''t take advantage of me, ah, I''m very precious!"


    "I see, hum, cheapskate."


    Don Feifei put out his tongue and turned his head.


    With the help of golden pupil and hearing aid, Liu Fan successfully avoided all eyes and ears and came to the back of the villa.


    In the eye is a swimming pool, half the size of a football field!


    By this time, five or six men and seven cat girls had changed their swimsuits, opened champagne and drank cocktails.


    Even romixiang and his brothers sometimes come to an impromptu dance to show how good and strong they are in front of the cat girl.

 Chapter 492

    "When did this guy become so shameless and obscene? It''s a face to face and a back to back!"


    Tang Feifei and Liu Fan secretly observe behind a tree, looking angry.


    "It''s often reported in the gossip before, Feifei. You just wait to see a good play."


    Liu Fan sneered.


    He remembered that among his new awards, he seemed to have a green hat identification ability.


    Try it.


    The next second, Liu Fan''s eyes with a green halo.


    "Damn, you''re still really green?"


    Liu Fan make complaints about himself.


    He glanced at the five men present, and immediately found that there were many halos on the heads of these men, and there seemed to be a connection between each halo.


    Just talking about romexiang, there are more than 100 halos on his head. Of course, all of them are green and faint. More than 100 halos are piled up in the sky!


    This means that he has at least one hundred girlfriends, and all of these girlfriends have turned him green!


    Of course, many of them are related to his brother.


    This means that the relationship between him and his brother is too complicated to be clarified.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Fan was stunned for a long time. He took a breath and spit out a few words after a long time


    The original star''s life can be so no bottom line, so no integrity!


    Liu fan is an eye opener.


    At this time, Luo Mi Xiang had already wiped a lot of oil in the process of pushing his back and changing his cup. He kept staring at Mary, as if a hungry wolf had been staring at a lamb and wanted to eat it at any time.


    "Lao Xue, I''m a little drunk. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first. Mary, help me up."


    Luo Mi Xiang pretends to be drunk and confused. Xue Chu Xiao and other brothers certainly know what he thinks.


    "Come on, Mary, take good care of Rogo."


    Xue chuxiao said with a smile.


    Mary nodded cleverly and walked out of the pool, shaking her hair. The beautiful scene of taking a bath made everyone silly.


    Even Liu Fan also looked straight, which is too tempting!


    Tang Feifei glanced at Liu fan, took Liu Fan''s arm and pinched him under his rib. He sneered: "are men all of this virtue? They can''t walk when they see beautiful women?"


    Liu Fan ate the pain, gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "Feifei, you think too much. I''m not that kind of person. Besides, this is a cat. Don''t think too much."


    With that, Liu Fan suddenly responded, "why should I explain to you..."


    "You Tang Feifei is angry, but Liu fan covers his mouth.


    Romexiang takes Mary upstairs, 20 minutes before the phantom fails.


    "Hey hey, Luo Ge''s body is really hard to say. He played until midnight yesterday. After a sleep, he was full of energy. He is a model of our generation."


    Xue chuxiao is holding a cat girl and laughs.


    "That is, what our extreme Gang challenges is the limit of life. As the leader of the gang, Rogo''s ability is just the tip of his iceberg."


    "Ah, Armani, you don''t have to envy Mary, brother. I''ll let you serve you well. Don''t worry!"


    "No, come on, I''ll pour you the wine."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the swimming pool, it can be said that it''s a luxury life of drinking, drinking and dreaming. In Liu Fan''s opinion, the members of the so-called extreme gang are all people with kidney deficiency!


    "I can''t see that for 20 years, I have to see Yama."


    Liu Fan make complaints about it.


    "Feifei, let''s go upstairs, too."


    Liu Fan takes Tang Feifei''s hand and carefully enters the second floor of the villa.


    Through the crack of the door, Liu Fan and Tang Feifei see that romexiang is already taking a bath, while Mary is lying on the bed with her long legs overlapping, which is a fantastic picture.


    "Brother Liu fan, you still have about 20 minutes to go. Are you just watching romexiang abuse Mary?"


    Tang Feifei asked in a low voice, her disgust for romexiang has reached the point that romexiang can''t watch a cat.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see a good play."


    Liu fan has a strange smile on his face, and then takes out a coin from his pocket.


    The coin depicts a skull like a pirate flag.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Feifei is curious. She knows that what Liu Fan brings out is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    "Curse the coin."


    Liu Fan said a light.


    Tang Feifei didn''t know, so he just wanted to ask. At this time, Luo Mi Xiang came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe.


    "My beauty, I''m here, ha ha ha."


    Luo Mi Xiang walks to the bed happily, while Mary''s eyes are like waves.


    He licked his lips and was about to unbutton his bathrobe and jump on it.At this time.


    Liu Fan tossed the coin and said in his heart, "let romexiang become a eunuch!"


    The coin fell in Liu Fan''s palm, and a mysterious power came out of the coin.


    Liu Fan instinctively felt that this force was evil!


    Tang Feifei even noticed that the skull on the coin seemed to be distorted, which made her dumbfounded.


    Romexiang in the room is ready to be wild, but he suddenly loses his desire in this second, and his heart is as pure as water.


    The evil fire in the body seems to disappear in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Luo Mi Xiang suddenly felt something was wrong. He touched one of his body parts and was shocked.


    "I''m Cao, no, I''m not. How can I become a eunuch?"


    Luo Mi Xiang screams a way, lower head looks to go, really is not!


    Mary is also confused. Is this Liu Fan''s method?


    But how could it be!


    "Poof


    Seeing this scene, Tang Feifei couldn''t help laughing, although he was a little red faced.


    "Who is it?"


    Although romixiang panicked, he still heard the laughter outside the house.


    He wrapped up his bathrobe and rushed out, only to find it empty.


    "Ah, I Cao, where is my brother? I Cao, why is this..."


    Luo Mi Xiang raised his head to the sky and let out an unwilling roar.


    And Liu Fan in the side covers Tang Feifei''s mouth to suppress to smile, in the heart quite happy.


    "Rogo, come on, why did you suddenly run out?"


    Mary was calling from the bed, as if she hadn''t seen the scene.


    Luo Mi Xiang was very sad. He wanted to come, but his heart was weak!


    "Especially, what''s the matter? Is labor and capital in the evil..."


    Luo Mi Xiang murmured in a low voice, and suddenly found that his voice had become sharp and thin, more and more like a eunuch.


    "I..."


    Romexiang almost vomited blood with anger.


    "Rogo, why don''t you come? I''ve been waiting so hard."


    Mary Jiao Didi''s voice came again, but romexiang heard it.


    "Cao, this must be an illusion. Yes, it''s an illusion. Labor and capital must not be looked down upon!"


    Romexiang walked over with a stiff head.

 Chapter 493

    Coming to the bedside, Luo Mi Xiang looks at Mary''s attractive figure, licks her lips and kisses her.


    Liu Fan and Tang Feifei, who witnessed this scene, got goose bumps.


    How does this guy react if he knows he''s kissing a cat.


    He and Tang Feifei consciously put away their eyes. After all, the following is not suitable for children.


    "It''s really powerful. You can continue to become a eunuch. There''s no one left."


    Liu Fan sighed in a low voice.


    "Stop it."


    Don Feifei gave him a white look.


    20 minutes later.


    Liu Fan and Tang Feifei almost cover each other''s ears to survive, in order to punish Luo Mi Xiang, but also to go.


    "It''s over."


    Liu Fan a bad smile, Tang Feifei mouth immediately recalled a strange smile.


    Romexiang is lying on the bed with no expression on his face, holding Mary in his right hand.


    In fact, he has 15 minutes to be in a daze.


    He couldn''t understand why he would suddenly become a eunuch. There was no reason and no basis!


    And this kind of thing can''t be said!


    Too special to say!


    He wanted to cry, wanted to die, eunuch''s life, what a miserable life it was!


    How to spend a life without desire?


    For a moment, he wanted to become a monk.


    "Mary, I''ve become like this. You''re the only one who knows my secret. Tell me, what should I do?"


    Luo Mi Xiang looked at the ceiling, and now he regarded the woman around him as the only one who could share the secret.


    Mary lay in his arms, looking at him strangely, pursing her little mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "To tell you the truth, I also want to be a good man. I don''t want to play with women all day, but I can''t control it. The doctor says I have this kind of disease, so I can only indulge myself."


    Luo Mi Xiang told another secret of his life.


    But it can''t touch Tang Feifei''s heart. She has already seen through the essence of slag man.


    "You know Tang Feifei, right, the singer of Biao''s children, hehe, is my first girlfriend. Labor and capital are so good to her, but for five years, what''s special is that they refuse to give it to me. What can I do? I can only find women, hehe."


    Romexiang seemed to be venting, full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "This is my first love. It''s really bad to think about it now. If it wasn''t for her, how could I become a scum man, so it''s not my fault."


    Romexiang seemed to be talking to himself.


    Tang Feifei outside the door clenched his fists tightly, hoping to rush in and slap him in the mouth.


    "Mary, why don''t you talk?"


    Luo Mi Xiang turns his head and looks at Mary. He is stunned. He suddenly sees that Mary has a few more whiskers on her face.


    "Why, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Luo Mi Xiang finished, he found that Mary''s ears were gone, and two furry cat ears grew on her head.


    Then, the thin white hand on his chest turned into a hairy paw!


    The next second, Mary''s whole body turns into a ball of light, in which she shrinks rapidly.


    In romexiang''s dumbfounded, Mary, the cat girl, actually turned into a white cat, arched romexiang''s chest with her small head.


    After a brief shock, a scream suddenly rang out!


    At this time, Liu Fan and Tang Feifei outside the door had already laughed and were overjoyed.


    Although Liu Fan felt that he was going too far in his heart, maybe Luo Mi Xiang would leave a lifelong shadow in his heart, but at least he could prevent more girls from being poisoned by him.


    When Tang Feifei saw that romexiang had been punished, he was very happy.


    By the pool.


    Xue chuxiao is drinking with the cat girls. Suddenly he hears the scream in the villa and looks at it.


    "I''m Cao. Is Rogo playing so hard?"


    Xue chuxiao seems to see an unhealthy picture.


    "But it sounds like something happened?"


    The other brothers frowned and doubted.


    "Monsters, they are monsters!"


    Just then, romexiang''s urgent voice came from a distance.


    But what Xue chuxiao saw was white, Cao and Luo ran out naked!


    But what do you mean by monster?


    Everyone was in a daze, until romexiang ran near, and the cat girls all exclaimed.


    "Rogo, you are too unrestrained. Why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "My God, Rogo, you, how did you become a eunuch?"


    "Oh, MAIGA, what happened?"


    The members of the extreme gang were surprised to find that romexiang''s body was incomplete.Luo Mi Xiang didn''t seem to notice that his secret had been exposed. He looked at these cat girls in panic and cried out in fear: "they, they are not human. Lao Xue, get out of the way, these are monsters!"


    "What, monster?" Xue chuxiao was stunned, staring and asked: "brother Luo, are you addicted to drugs too much? These are all beauties. How can you be a monster?"


    "That''s right, Rogo. Get dressed quickly. No, how can you be like this?"


    "Brother Luo, I think you are the monster. Even if you have no treasure, can you still be the leader?"


    The other brothers began to make fun of him.


    Men look down on men only in two ways, one is poverty, but ability.


    Obviously, romexiang''s ability has been questioned.


    If they spread the news, romexiang''s career is likely to be doomed.


    "Alisha, Rogo said you were a monster, did you say you were?"


    Xue chuxiao lies in the swimming pool, touching Alisha''s smooth back and says with a smile.


    Alisha cleverly lies on Xue chuxiao''s chest and says with a smile, "I think he''s right."


    "What?"


    Xue chuxiao was stunned.


    The next second, he suddenly felt a fluffy feeling in his palm. Looking down, Alisha''s face turned into a cat''s face!


    "Wow, Cao!"


    Xue Chu was so scared that he almost came out and jumped out of the swimming pool!


    "Meow!"


    At this time, the other cat girl turned into a stray cat, lying in the arms of other men, calling ferociously!


    "Help, monster!"


    "Cat demon, I''m Cao, come on


    "What the hell happened in broad daylight..."


    Everyone had the same experience as romexiang. They all jumped out of the pool and ran around.


    And stray cats are chasing them, and these people are scared to death.


    "What''s the matter, Liaozhai?"


    Romexiang''s head is blank.


    What happened on this day almost destroyed his three outlooks. Did the cat become a man, or did the man become a cat?


    In a mess, Liu Fanshun took out the top herring can and threw it directly into the swimming pool.


    It''s a divine stench.


    The next second, Liu Fan and Tang Feifei moved out of the villa.

 Chapter 494

    The opened herring can fell into the swimming pool, immediately like opening Pandora''s box, emitting a peerless stench!


    "I''m so smelly!"


    "Meow!"


    "Run away, especially, is this the toilet explosion?"


    "I''m so dizzy, help..."


    The members of the extreme gang were all swept by the stench. Before they escaped a few steps, they were dazed by the stimulation.


    Outside the villa.


    Liu Fan dials the first aid telephone of Tiannan first hospital and informs the doctor to come to the rescue.


    The stinky canned herring is enough to suffocate and even kill people.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter? Are you out of breath?"


    Liu fan turns around and says to Tang Feifei, who has some blank eyes.


    Tang Feifei sighed softly and said: "brother Liu fan, thank you, but I don''t know why. Although Luo Mi Xiang was punished, I always feel empty in my heart. I don''t have much pleasure."


    "Only by putting down the past can you move forward. Romexiang is just a substitute for your past. You should believe that you will meet better people in the future."


    Liu Fan casually said that Tang Feifei''s heart knot still needs to be revealed slowly by herself.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you, Liu fange."


    Tang Feifei stares at Liu Fan with red eyes. There is something strange in Liu Fan''s eyes.


    "If only the one I''ll meet in the future was half as good as you."


    Don Feifei murmured.


    "Ah, it''s getting late. I have to go home. I''ve dried my quilt and forgot to take it."


    Liu Fan pretended not to hear, turned and left in a hurry.


    "Hum, coward!"


    Tang Feifei knew that Liu fan must have heard it and knew what he meant, but it must have been intentional to evade himself.


    She stamped her feet in anger.


    After shaking off Tang Feifei, Liu Fan once again experienced the feeling of flying a royal sword.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light. On the top of the clouds, Liu Fan steps on the sword and looks around with golden pupil, taking in all the scenery around him.


    And Wangshu sword spirit cloud Ling is a face depressed sitting on the hilt, arms in both hands, looking at Liu Fan coldly.


    "Hey, Yunling, can you stop being so stiff as to have a grudge against me and you?"


    Liu fan is not angry said.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it," Yunling said coldly


    Liu Fan suddenly lost his temper, this is a child.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the sunset is bright. Liu Fan looks at the sun in the west, and his heart is full of pride.


    It suddenly occurred to him that this is the flying speed of the imperial sword. Is it possible to return to Linhai in the blink of an eye.


    But it''s not easy to command the sword spirit.


    "Yunling, I''m your master at least. Although my strength is not good, I can try my best to help you with anything you want to do."


    Liu Fan played the emotional card.


    "Ha ha, if you want to bribe me, unless you reach the strength of elder martial sister, or prove your cultivation potential to me!"


    Cloud Ling dismissively says.


    Liu Fan gnashes his teeth in anger. Luoli Jianling, if you didn''t look a little beautiful, I would have hurt you for your master''s right!


    At this time, a cloud suddenly came to Liu Fan''s face, which directly blurred Liu Fan''s vision.


    Liu Fan grabs at random and almost chokes.


    "Ding, the host picks up a flying cloud. The yundao jade talisman is a bonus, and the host gains the somersault cloud!"


    As soon as the sound of the system started, Liu Fan found himself surrounded by a puffy, cotton candy like cloud.


    If you look carefully, there is a small tail behind the cloud, which is very lovely.


    "Oh my God, I got the somersault cloud!"


    [somersault cloud: originally used to be a special vehicle for the great sage, it can be used for thousands of miles a day and can be invisible. Note: the host needs to fly according to his ability]


    it seems that somersault cloud has spirituality and rubs against Liu fan, just like a child''s attachment to his father.


    But the sword spirit cloud Ling sees this scene, the eyes stare perfectly round, this many clouds how so strange.


    "Ha ha, with somersault cloud, I can''t go anywhere. Yunling, you don''t want to drive me. I don''t need it anymore!"


    With a smile of pride, Liu Fan jumped up from the sword and flew to the somersault cloud. His feet were soft, but he was very down-to-earth.


    Yunling was surprised and angry, but she couldn''t do anything about the master. Who let herself be the meat on other people''s chopping board, she could only be slaughtered.


    Liu Fan collected the Wangshu sword and stepped on the somersault cloud. When his mind moved, the somersault cloud carried him flying fast.


    He even saw a plane flying under his feet, which was the maximum height he could bear.


    The height is too cold, but there is the wrong feeling that the hand can pick the stars.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Fan came to the top of Mount Tai 800 miles away, and even if someone below could not find his trace."Diddidi..."


    Just when Liu Fan was ready to return, his Rolex watch suddenly rang.


    The direction of the pointer is Mount Tai!


    "Is there a baby underneath?"


    The treasure hunt watch didn''t ring much after Liu Fan returned to Tiannan. This time, it suddenly reminds us that this trip is not empty.


    Liu Fan decisive droop height, reached low altitude, a somersault, steadily fell on Mount Tai.


    Fortunately, it''s evening, and there are not many tourists. Liu fan is not noticed by people through the dusk.


    He walked along the direction of the second hand of his watch on the top of Mount Tai, only to find that the baby was inside Mount Tai!


    "I Cao, how can I find it? Should I split Mount Tai?"


    Liu fan is in trouble.


    Call the somersault cloud, fly down the cliff, the closer to the hillside, the higher the frequency of pointer shaking!


    At this time, the sword in the woven bag suddenly became restless.


    Liu Fan was very puzzled, so he let it out.


    Wearing a blue skirt, Yunling looks like a girl of two dimensions. She stares at the wall of Mount Tai and is full of surprises.


    "It''s the breath of the master. Here, there''s the breath of the master!"


    Master?


    Liu Fan suddenly felt that his teeth were sour. He was sure that Yunling''s master was not himself.


    Who would that be?


    "Don''t tell me, there is the smell of yuntianhe in it..."


    Liu Fan''s face is unconvinced.


    Cloud Ling straight Leng nods a way: "yes, it is the breath of the host, I am sure!"


    Liu Fan was stunned. What''s more, it''s a joke. Wangshujian is rewarded by the system. That''s right. After all, the system can even get the characters in the game.


    But now Yunling tells himself that without systematic intervention, there is the smell of yuntianhe, which is bullshit!


    "Whether it is or not, how can I get in with such a thick wall?"


    Liu Fan helpless way, he looked with the golden pupil, did not see what entrance, and there is no hollow space in Mount Tai.


    "It''s not good to be invisible, but the watch shows that there are treasures here."


    Liu Fan was full of doubts.


    Wangshu sword spirit cloud Ling looked at his weak chicken master scornfully and snorted: "if you can see it, it''s strange. There are arrays here!"

 Chapter 495

    Array?


    Is there any array in Mount Tai?


    "No, my eyes can see everything. If I have an array, I should be able to see it too!"


    Liu Fan questioned.


    He can see through the general array such as magic array and magic array. For example, the magic array of Wanfa Laozu is also invisible under Liu Fan''s golden pupil.


    "Che, what kind of array do you think this is? The array you can see is the trail. The real array involves time and space. Even the current human science and technology can''t penetrate it. "


    Yunling danced around Mount Tai and popularized Liu Fan''s common sense.


    "The array here should involve parallel space, which has nothing to do with your human space. Alas, it''s a pity that although I have a way to take it out, it may affect the stability of this space."


    Yunling hesitated and didn''t take action for a long time.


    Liu fan is also very helpless, there is a baby but can only do stare, this is no way to do things.


    All of a sudden, Yunling looks at Liu Fan and asks, "I still want to go in and have a look, but I need some energy."


    Liu Fan''s pathetic eyes softened his heart.


    Liu Fan Light cough a way: "since all involve to time space, I this weak chicken can help you what, don''t joke."


    "Well, you still have snow lotus, that''s enough."


    It turns out that Yunling is actually staring at her only two thousand year old Xuelian. Liu Fan immediately sinks his face.


    "Yunling, this is the elixir I want to use to break through my cultivation. If you take it away, what should I do?"


    Liu Fan also hopes to rely on these two ten thousand year old snow lotus to break through to the Yellow stage.


    Cloud Ling hates to stare Liu Fan one eye, this guy is really too stingy!


    But there is something in Mount Tai that she cares about. She really doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Well, if you help me in, I''ll be willing to accept you as the master and follow your drive."


    Cloud Ling a clench teeth, fierce way.


    Liu Fan was stunned, "I didn''t force you, and needless to say I was so wronged. My master is very kind and won''t force you to do anything bad. Well, one is enough. "


    With that, Liu Fan takes out a ten thousand year old snow lotus from the woven bag, and his breath is ready to come out. Yunling nods to Liu Fan gratefully and receives it.


    "Thank you, master."


    Yunling said softly, and Liu Fan shook his head.


    The last thing he likes to do in his life is to force others into difficulties. If there is, then the other party must not be a good person.


    But see cloud Ling small mouth slightly open, ten thousand years Snow Lotus immediately shrink, be swallowed by her abdomen.


    Then, with Wangshu sword in hand, Yunling''s eyes are full of blue, waving the sword and cutting!


    An unparalleled sword light that cuts through the night blooms, and the blue color fills the top of Mount Tai!


    This scene is witnessed by all tourists on Mount Tai.


    "Look, it''s clear blue. What is it?"


    "Do we see the legendary vision?"


    "Go up to the mountain and have a look. Maybe something good will come out. Mount Tai has always been very mysterious. Maybe there are treasures!"


    "It''s true. I remember that in a great God''s novel, there was something about the five color altar and the coffin pulled by the dragon."


    "Cut, you read the novel to see the evil spirit Zheng, I am still old age ominous, go, or go to the top of the mountain, everything has its own decision."


    These tourists are climbing ahead of time to prepare for the sunrise the next day, but now they happen to encounter this strange scene.


    And they are also the only group of people to see this scene in Mount Tai tourist area.


    With the aid of Qianli ear hearing aid, Liu fan has already seen many people starting here, but his attention has been drawn back.


    Just because at this time, in front of Wangshu sword, a hole like an eye slowly emerged, which was dark and mysterious like an abyss.


    "Get in!"


    Wangshu sword sword spirit cloud Ling cut out a sword, open the entrance, immediately urge Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan immediately responded. As soon as he grasped Wangshu sword, he flew into it with the help of Wangshu sword.


    At the moment when Liu Fan stepped into it, the entrance of this different space began to retract rapidly.


    Even with the help of Wannian Xuelian, Yunling just opened an entrance in a short time.


    "Well, the blue light is gone!"


    "If you shine a flashlight, it''s impossible to disappear!"


    "It''s really gone. Don''t get too close to the cliff. Be careful to fall down!"


    "It''s really a ghost. How can it appear in the blue light for no reason? Is it UFO?"


    "I''ve just captured that picture. It can''t be an illusion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Tourists talk about it, but they can''t find the source of blue light.Fortunately, Yunling''s sword was silent, and everyone could only see blue light.


    Besides, Liu Fan was led by Wangshu sword to a mysterious place without light and time.


    It''s dark here. Even Liu Fan''s golden pupil can''t be seen.


    Everything in front of him made Liu Fan feel depressed.


    "Yunling, are we in the array now?"


    Liu fan asked nervously. I don''t know when the somersault cloud at his feet disappeared. It seems that there are many restrictions here. Even the somersault cloud can''t appear.


    "Master, don''t be afraid. I''m following the induction of my former master. I''ll be there soon. Hold on to me."


    Yunling said quietly.


    The next second, Liu Fan only felt a soft and slightly cold hand holding his palm.


    Liu fan can not see the appearance of Yunling, can only feel her existence, but has a trace of sureness in his heart.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying in this void and dark space. Suddenly, in the next moment, a pale golden halo appears in front of me.


    Liu Fan and Yunling get close together. What they see is a land suspended in the black void, but its volume is more like an island.


    They landed and approached the golden glow.


    Even Yunling is nervous and excited. She can finally see her former master. She has been waiting for a long time.


    However, when they saw the true face of Jin Guangzhong, they were all in a daze.


    Of course, this is not Yunling''s former master. No, it should be said that this is not human at all, but a divine bow.


    The body of the bow is carved with nine dragons. The body is red, and it emits a kind of high temperature.


    Even three meters away, Liu Fan was sweating at that temperature.


    The most surprising thing about this bow is that it has no bowstring, let alone bow and arrow.


    "Yunling, it seems that your master is not here, only a broken bow."


    Liu fan saw the disappointed color on Yunling''s face and sighed slightly.


    Cloud Ling Zheng Zheng, and then choked: "the master''s Hou Yi shot the sun bow here, then where did others go?"

 Chapter 496

    Hou Yi shot at the sun bow?


    Darling, isn''t that the artifact of Yun Tianhe, the four protagonists of Xianjian? It''s here!


    The origin of this bow is extraordinary, but it comes from Shenling. In order not to let Qionghua sect''s whole religion fall to the ground and hurt the earth, Yun Tianhe opened this bow at the expense of his eyes and shot through the whole Qionghua sect!


    Now the bow appeared in front of him, which made him ecstatic.


    This is a god given artifact. Is it reasonable not to accept it?


    If Liu Fan steps forward, he will touch.


    "Don''t move!"


    The cloud Ling hastens to shout a way, but already late!


    Liu Fan at the foot of a stuffy ring, suddenly the ground trembled!


    "I''m Cao. What''s the mechanism?"


    Liu Fan jumps three feet high and drags his Wangshu sword into the air.


    Yunling almost wants to kill the master, the stupid master!


    Liu Fan closely watched below. Although the island land was trembling, the most insidious concealed weapon in his imagination did not appear.


    Boom!


    A stone tablet slowly rises in front of the stone platform where the divine bow is placed.


    The stone tablet is one foot high, and it seems to be carved with characters on the top.


    Liu Fan observed for a while, the island ground gradually restored calm, this and cloud Ling landing, toward the stele.


    He looked up at the words on the stone tablet, but he didn''t know a word.


    It''s strange. You know, Liu fan is a doctor of archaeology, and he has words that he has never seen.


    "This is a kind of ancient writing that has long disappeared. Master, I know it."


    Cloud Ling light language way, the tone is full of Sen Han.


    Liu Fan looked at her face and asked, "what did shangman write?"


    Yunling took a deep breath and read: "the stone tablet is in this world, and the fate is already there. The doomsday disaster is a sudden disaster. The God''s bow meets the Lord, and the people will be destroyed!"


    Twenty four words, meaning is not so difficult to understand, but Liu Fan felt a sense of ominy.


    What doomsday robbery, robbing and destroying people, sounds terrible!


    "Yunling, since your former master is not here, we''d better leave here first."


    Liu Fan counseled. The cause and effect on this divine bow is too terrible. He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Master, it''s all here. Don''t you really take it away?"


    Yunling is a little reluctant. After all, it''s an artifact used by the former owner. It''s a pity to leave like this.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said: "no, I will not. Yunling, you can see the words on the stone tablet. If I take it away, maybe I will die. Just like you said before, I am just a weak chicken and can''t cause so much trouble."


    Even though Liu fan has the garbage collection system in hand, he also doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    Finally, Liu Fan and Yunling left here, without even a trace of dust.


    God bow is a treasure, but we can''t touch it.


    A somersault cloud, three minutes home.


    Liu Fan found that there were guests at home.


    It''s my uncle''s family and my mother''s hospitality.


    "Brother and sister, I came here just to thank your family, especially Liu Fan. It''s up to him that I can get my life back!"


    Uncle Liu Ren toasted Li Fang with gratitude.


    At this time, Liu Fan happened to come back. Liu Ren stood up and welcomed him.


    "Liu fan, I was sorry for your family before."


    Liu Ren is about to kneel down. How can Liu Fan bear it? Help him quickly.


    "Uncle, the past is gone. Look forward, look forward."


    Liu fan stopped him and said, "we are all one family. We don''t talk about two families. Come on, uncle, drink!"


    Liu Ren, including Bai Guilan and Liu Yi, is convinced of Liu Fan''s bearing.


    Such a person has a bright future!


    They exchanged greetings for a long time and said a lot about the past. Liu Ren seemed to be really enlightened, saying one sentence after another that he was not a good big brother, which made Li Fang suffer too much.


    Liu Yi and Bai Guilan are even more ashamed.


    If it had not been for Liu Fan''s rescue, the Liu Ren family would have been incomplete.


    However, Liu Fan was a little upset. After a meal, the atmosphere was so sad that he had a bad appetite.


    Li Youwei, Gu Xiaoxiao and his sister Liu Xiaodie seem to have expected that they would slip out early.


    "Uncle, do you know where the second uncle is now?"


    Liu Fan took advantage of uncle''s free time to ask.


    Liu Ren was stunned. He put down his chopsticks and said, "well, don''t mention your second uncle. This black sheep is a repentant bastard. His wife and son are far away from him because his gambling wife and son are separated. He is still harassed by those usurers all day. Now he doesn''t know where to hide and eat bark."


    Liu Fan immediately shook his head and said, "no, those usurers are my people now. They should not pursue the money that Er Bo owes."After all, it''s still his family. No matter how much he does, he can''t be saved.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yi sighed and said, "cousin, it''s not that simple. The second uncle owes more than one family."


    "There''s more than one. Who else does he owe?"


    Liu Fan was stunned. The second uncle was really able to make it.


    "A lot of people''s money, of which Qian Xiong, the boss of the Royal singing bar, owes more than one million."


    Liu Yi continues to say, a face helpless.


    "A million, how do you know?"


    Liu Fan was surprised.


    Liu Yi then showed a embarrassed smile, "the last time our company tuanjian saw the second uncle in that KTV, where he did cleaning for free and did dirty work to pay off the debt..."


    At this point, Liu Yi''s desire to talk and stop seems to be hard to hide.


    Liu Fan thought it was natural to do some dirty work to pay back the money. There was nothing to say, but seeing Liu Yi''s look, he immediately knew that there was something else.


    "Go on."


    Liu fan asked.


    Liu Yi sighed deeply and said: "second uncle, his treatment there can be said to be the same as a dog. He was shackled and was not allowed to go out for 24 hours, which is equivalent to imprisonment. That''s right. The whole person was unkempt. I recognized him after watching for a long time, but second uncle didn''t dare recognize me."


    Then he clenched his fist. "I was about to take my second uncle to leave, but I was stopped by the KTV people immediately. They said that my second uncle was not allowed to leave because he had not been there for 20 years. If I called the police, I would take him to the court immediately and let him lose his fortune. And the second uncle even knelt on the ground and begged me not to participate in this matter. What could I do? I couldn''t get a million, so I had to leave at last. "


    After that, Liu Yi looked at Liu Fan and pleaded: "cousin, I know that the second uncle has done too many bastard things, especially I''m sorry for your family, but no matter how bastard he is, he is also a member of our Liu family. Now you are the only one who can save him!"

 Chapter 497

    Liu Bin, the second uncle, is a real jerk. What he does is appalling.


    But Liu Yi is right. After all, he is a family, and his second uncle''s treatment has gone beyond the limits of the law. Liu fan has to fight against this.


    "Well, I''ll see."


    Liu Fan''s decision will not be delayed.


    Liu Yi showed the color of joy, heavily nodded: "thank you!"


    Of course, Li Fang supports her son unconditionally. This is the person of the old Liu family. He is magnanimous and does not treat things as well as people.


    "Younger martial brother, come here for a moment."


    At this time, Li Youwei''s voice sounded in Liu Fan''s mind, with a dignified tone.


    "Uncle, aunt, excuse me."


    Liu Fan embarrassed way, and then on the second floor.


    As soon as he went in, he found that Gu Xiaoxiao and his younger sister were not at home. Only Li Youwei was in his pajamas and tucked up in bed.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Liu Fan some guard of ask a way, last time alone male few male coexist a room all let family member misunderstand.


    Li Youwei took a light look at him and said in a heavy tone: "younger martial brother, I see that your seal hall is black, and there is a big omen."


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, don''t do this with me. Are you greedy for my things again? Today, I have nothing to gain."


    With a scornful smile, Liu Fan thinks that he has seen through Li Youwei''s mind.


    Unexpectedly, Li Youwei sneered and hummed coldly: "if I talk to you seriously, you don''t believe me. Younger martial brother, when I come to the realm of elder martial sister, my sense of the way of heaven has reached the point of the unity of man and nature. Recently, I often have a feeling of palpitation. The celestial phenomena show that there is a sign of doomsday. Once it happens, the way of heaven is bound to collapse. At that time, it will be doomed. Even I can''t escape. "


    Liu Fan didn''t look like a joke when he saw Li Youwei. He suddenly became serious and asked tentatively, "elder martial sister, you''re not a alarmist. What''s the end of this peaceful and prosperous era? Is it the revival of aura or the outbreak of nuclear war?"


    Although the relationship between China and other countries is not so harmonious, it is not as good as war.


    Li Youwei shook his head and said, "the doomsday omen comes from outside the sky. I can''t see too much of it. I can''t carry it all. You''re a rookie of yellow rank, and you don''t need to know."


    She sighed in her heart, this is the trouble of standing on high. The dwarf never needs to worry about the sky falling down, because the tall is the first to suffer.


    But Li Youwei''s words made Liu fan think of the stone tablet and divine bow he saw in the different space of Mount Tai today.


    Is the doomsday catastrophe mentioned on the stone tablet the same thing as what Li Youwei said?


    Liu Fan quickly denied this idea, what doomsday catastrophe, is the era of scientific and technological civilization, what superstition.


    "Younger martial brother, I asked you to come in to see your recent disaster. Although your strength at the beginning of the Yellow stage is comparable to that at the end of the Yellow stage, don''t forget that without that sword, master Wanfa would have killed you long ago. So, as a senior sister, it''s necessary to pass on your family skills. "


    Li Youwei''s rare kindness.


    Liu Fan eyebrow a pick, vigilant way: "if have tuition, that calculate."


    "Younger martial brother Xuande, you are small."


    Li Youwei said solemnly.


    Liu Fan''s heart is full of happiness. Liu fan has long known the virtue of his elder martial sister.


    No profit, no morning!


    "Don''t you still have a drop of heart jade dew on you? Take it out, elder martial sister, and help you understand a martial art in the middle of xuanjie stage!"


    Li Youwei said seriously.


    Liu Fan took it out suspiciously.


    The jade dew in the heart of Tao can help people enter the Tao quickly and improve their cultivation qualification.


    "Younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, your cultivation qualification was originally low to medium, but under the moistening of Changqi, you have reached the medium level. It''s more than enough to cultivate to the earth level. Fortunately, you cultivate Changqi, so your qualification can be improved infinitely. If you put it a hundred years ago, the elder martial sister would like to give you up."


    Li Youwei said as if nothing had happened, and it looked like a joke.


    However, Liu Fan couldn''t laugh at all.


    Don''t say much.


    Li Youwei holds the jade dew in the heart of Tao by its true Qi. The crystal clear jade dew in the heart of Tao rotates slowly and twinkles with strange colors.


    "Crack


    Li Youwei whispered, and then Daoxin Yulu was divided into three parts. Two of them were collected by Li Youwei, and the remaining one was on Liu Fan''s forehead.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be greedy..."


    Liu Fan stares at the jade vase in Li Youwei''s hand. Before he finishes his words, his mind becomes clever and falls into a wonderful artistic conception.


    In his consciousness, an illusory golden figure is practicing the meaning of boxing, and the route of countless real Qi flowing in his body is clearly presented in Liu Fan''s mind.


    "Break the road boxing, boxing out without regret, all methods can be broken!"


    The heart shaking voice resounded in his mind, and the powerful fist intention roared, which made Liu Fan wake up immediately!"This..."


    Liu Fan stares at Li Youwei in horror. All the meaning of his boxing has been deeply engraved in his mind!


    Looked at the watch, the time actually passed half an hour!


    "It''s not bad that one epiphany makes one stick of incense."


    Li Youwei nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I will practice more in the future. This is the boxing method that elder martial sister I learned from Taiyi''s treasure book. In fact, Yuanshen realm is useful and has unlimited potential."


    Can the realm of Yuanshen be used?


    Liu Fan blinked. Isn''t that a unique skill of Yuanshen level?


    "Not yet?"


    Li Youwei glared at him.


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you haven''t given me the rest of Daoxin Yulu."


    "What, there is no tuition to teach you boxing?"


    In a word, Li Youwei blocked Liu Fan''s words.


    Liu Fan hate a throw sleeve, can only admit bad luck.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Let''s sing for the royal family.


    Liu Fan drove to the front gate, specially changed his clothes, suits and shoes, and looked like a gentlemanly scum. At least he looked like a rich man.


    You can use your clothes to hold each other down. You don''t have to do it.


    "Bartender, a dozen beers."


    Liu Fan ordered a private room alone, sat on the sofa and told the waiter directly.


    The waiter is very straightforward, straight whole a cup of 3 liters, Liu fan is not polite, in front of the waiter brother''s face, gulp gulp gulp, the face does not change at all.


    This scene directly stunned the waiter.


    "Hiss..."


    He took a cold breath. It''s not a cask. After drinking three liters of beer in one breath, is it still human?


    "Another dozen."


    "Still, more..."


    The waiter stammered. It''s been years since he had drunk!


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of money."


    Liu fan directly lost 10000 yuan in cash to him.


    "OK, brother, just a moment!"


    The waiter immediately grinned and turned to pick up the wine.


    As a matter of fact, it''s OK for Liu fan to drink as much alcohol as possible. As soon as his true Qi blows, the alcohol can be dissolved.


    Of course, there''s a reason why he drinks so hard.

 Chapter 498

    "Oh


    After drinking 9 liters of beer, Liu Fan covered his stomach and wanted to vomit in front of the waiter.


    "I''m Cao!"


    The waiter wanted to say a few more words. Seeing that Liu Fan wanted to vomit, he called out: "brother, you must hold back. I''ll go to find someone!"


    Then he ran out in a hurry.


    "Liu Er, where are you? Come here quickly!"


    The waiter rushed directly to the bathroom. At the door of the bathroom, a middle-aged man in a dirty leather coat was resting against the wall.


    His face is full of beard, disheveled and full of vicissitudes.


    In his feet, there is a chain firmly bound him.


    He is Liu Fan''s second uncle, Liu Bin.


    When the waiter saw that he was lazy, he kicked him hard and said, "wake up, you are not allowed to sleep in!"


    Liu Bin opened his tired eyes, struggled to stand up, and followed the waiter.


    ¡°316£¬316¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Bin''s mouth is full of words, and the cleaning tools in his hand support his body.


    The waiter sneered: "Liu Er, I advise you not to count the days. For 20 years, you have to count to despair. Who can blame this? Who let you offend Xiong? You have to think for the best. At least other creditors don''t dare to come here, don''t you?"


    Liu Bin casually looked at the waiter, a silent face.


    "Here, go in. The man inside is a rich man. If you do a good job, maybe you can get some money and help you pay off some debts."


    The waiter said kindly.


    Liu Bin walked in without hesitation.


    He looked down and didn''t see who people were. In fact, no matter who they were, it was the same for him. All he needed to do was to deal with dirt and garbage.


    However, Liu Bin scan for a long time, can not see any vomit, even a cigarette butt.


    Just when he was stunned, a voice came suddenly.


    "Second uncle, you are all right."


    The tone is lazy, but familiar.


    Liu bin body a shock, slowly look up, into the eye, this figure is facing him, the expression is not smiling.


    "You, you..."


    Liu Bin had been calm, but he was struggling all the time. Finally, there was a wave in his heart between despair and hope.


    His nephew came after him.


    A cigarette is handed over. It''s a good Yuxi. I haven''t touched this kind of cigarette for five or six years.


    Liu Bin is sitting on the sofa, sniffing Yuxi greedily, with thousands of emotions in his heart.


    "Boy, if you come here to settle accounts with me, the most you can do is to beat me up. If you want money, if you don''t, if you want life, my life will be someone else''s. I can''t give it to you."


    Liu Bin said in a rogue tone, then picked up the cigarette, his face was full of enjoyment.


    Even the smoke rings are reluctant to spit.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "no matter what the second uncle said, no matter how stupid you are, no matter how personal you are, no matter how hateful you are, you are still my elder. The younger generation has no rules to deal with the elder. If you want to deal with it, you have to be my elder."


    The tone was flat, but full of irony.


    Liu Bin heard the meaning of mocking himself, looked at his little nephew, slightly surprised.


    Is this young man with natural and unrestrained manners and self-made style really Liu fan who used to be a submissive and honest man?


    "You''ve changed, boy. The third son has grown up. It''s true. The second uncle thought you were a Dou who couldn''t help him, but now he''s a dog."


    Liu Bin praised that this is the unique way of communication between him and Liu Fan.


    As a child, Liu Fan and his second uncle didn''t deal with each other. The reason was that his second uncle cheated him out of his 500 yuan lucky money and took it to gamble. Later, he refused to return it. This is how Liang Zi got married.


    Later, the second uncle worried about his family''s property and made trouble everywhere. Liu Fan was full of resentment towards the second uncle, who loved gambling but was not good at gambling.


    But now seeing him in such a down and out situation, it seems that those resentments in the past have lost weight.


    "How about it, second uncle? Do you want me to help you out?"


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and then asked with a smile.


    "Well, unless I cut off my hands, I''m afraid I''ll have to gamble as soon as I go out."


    The second uncle shook his head and said with a smile, "for people like me, gambling has been embedded in my bones and can''t be changed. It''s not a bad thing for Zhong Xiong to trap me here."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Liu Fan sneered: "Er Bo, you have been deceived by yourself. I have just heard you count your days. Today I''m here to take you."


    Liu Bin heard speech, Zheng Zheng, surprised: "Liu fan, you are not afraid that I go out to your home again add block?"


    "Not afraid."


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "I have my own way to make you unable to gamble all your life."Of course, this is not alarmist. After all, Liu fan has a curse coin in his hand. As long as he curses his second uncle after midnight, what can''t be done?


    "Ha ha, so confident, but if you want to take me away, you have to have that capital. The boss behind the bar is not good at it. I advise you not to overdo yourself."


    Liu Bin is reminding Liu Fan.


    "Waiter!"


    Liu fan directly roared at the door.


    Just now the waiter rushed in and asked respectfully, "brother, do you want more wine?"


    As soon as he finished, he saw Liu Bin smoking on the sofa.


    "Cao, Liu Er, get down here. Is that where you can sit?"


    He said angrily, and then he reached out to pull Liu Bin up.


    "Go away!"


    Just then, Liu Fan suddenly yelled angrily. His voice was like thunder, which made the waiter shake.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    The waiter said timidly.


    "Bring your boss here and say I''ll take my second uncle."


    Liu Fan said in a commanding tone.


    "You, your second uncle?"


    The waiter said in dismay that it was Liu Bin''s relatives who came to get him.


    "Man, are you sure you want our boss? Do you know that he owes our boss more than one million yuan? "


    The waiter questioned that the man standing behind him was Zhong Xiong, the boss of the singing bar. Naturally, he was very confident.


    Liu Fan swallowed a glass of beer, then bent down to grab the chain called by Liu Bin, the second uncle, and gently pulled it.


    Click!


    The chain is broken!


    This is not only a surprise for the waiter, but also for Liu Bin.


    In fact, this iron chain is not made of iron, but a kind of strange alloy. Liu Bin has been trapped here for nearly a year. I don''t know how many ways to think about it, but I can''t help it!


    But Liu Fan unexpectedly casually pulls, broke?


    "I''m Cao, it''s too scary!"


    The waiter turned pale and ran out to find the boss.


    "Cough, Liu fan, how do you practice your strength?"


    Liu Bin''s tomb is not full of incredible colors.


    He found that his nephew is really different!

 Chapter 499

    "Second uncle, let''s go out."


    Liu Fan did not explain, directly with Liu Bin out.


    Liu Bin''s lips trembled and nodded stupidly.


    He has been trapped here for nearly a year and suffered from inhuman treatment. He hopes to escape from here every day. Now, he has to be rescued by his nephew?


    However, he is still not sure.


    Just because the boss Zhong Xiong is too fierce and crafty, if you let him go, it''s definitely not his character.


    Liu Fan took Liu Bin out of the private room and came to the hall.


    Sure enough, several iron tower like bodyguards immediately surrounded them.


    Liu Fan''s eyes were fixed, and he was surprised that the strength of these bodyguards was equivalent to the level of refining gas!


    "How can it be!"


    Liu Fan murmured, this singing bar is just an ordinary singing bar. How can such a strong master be used to protect it?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    "As for your boss, I am honest. Since my second uncle owes you money, I will pay it back naturally."


    Liu fan is magnanimous and fearless.


    "I''m sorry, money can''t pay for what he owes!"


    One of the men with a black face and a scar on the corner of his eye hummed coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Fan''s voice also cooled down.


    Liu Bin, who was behind him, was even more pale and unconsciously stepped back.


    "Boy, you go, you can''t save me."


    He said in disappointment.


    "Is it?"


    Liu Fan Light said, and then instantly disappeared in place.


    The next second, in front of these bodyguards all fly out, lost combat effectiveness.


    Liu Fan stepped on the scar face just now, and the man asked, "it''s just gas refining. It''s also good to stop me. Who am I going to take? It''s not your turn to talk!"


    I intended to settle it peacefully, but if the other side didn''t give me a chance, I had to do it.


    This scene shocked everyone in the hall, including Liu Bin!


    "God, what just happened!"


    "In less than a second, brother tiger, they all fell down?"


    "The boss can''t do it..."


    "Is this man Liu er''s nephew? This guy''s lucky, isn''t he? "


    "It''s terrible!"


    The man with scar face said angrily: "so you are an advanced master!"


    The advanced master refers to the practitioner who is promoted to huangjie.


    Liu Fan sneered: "you know these, then I''m curious, how can you, a little gas refining rookie, commit yourself to a little singing?"


    Scar face man glared at Liu Fan and said with a smile: "believe me, you don''t want to know."


    "It''s hard to talk!"


    Liu Fan stepped on the scar face of the man''s chest strength and increased a point.


    "If I don''t, I''ll have to abolish your cultivation, castrate you and give your stuff to the dog."


    Liu Fan threatened, he suddenly found himself become evil up.


    Scar face man''s face changed slightly. He felt that this guy in front of him would really do such a thing.


    "Our boss is not here. Besides, you are not an ordinary person. I am not afraid to tell you that if your second uncle leaves to sing, he will die!"


    Scar''s face clenched his teeth to reveal a little bit of the inside story.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Fan feels more and more that this matter is not simple.


    "What he meant was that they did experiments on me, and as soon as I left, I would die."


    Liu Bin, the second uncle, suddenly said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Fan turned his head to look at it, and his eyes were surprised.


    Did you do an experiment?


    What does that mean?


    The next moment, a pale golden halo appeared in his eyes, and the golden pupil penetrated the inside of the second uncle''s body.


    Then he was shocked to find that there were two microchips hidden in the knees of Er Bo''s legs.


    This kind of chip is incredibly small. If it wasn''t for the insight of golden pupil, it couldn''t be found at all


    and these two chips seem to send out a strange signal to Liu Bin''s neurons all the time.


    "What''s that?"


    Liu Fan said softly.


    "You, can you see?"


    Liu Bin wondered, does Liu Fan have super power?


    "It''s no surprise that he can see it."


    The Scarface man got up from the ground, motioned the onlookers to leave quickly, and then gazed at Liu Fan tightly.


    "This matter is agreed by your second uncle himself. The chips you see can stimulate his own potential. In time, maybe he can become people like us."


    Scar face man slowly tells a startling secret.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, turned to look at scar face, and said in a cold voice, "tell me directly, what''s the risk?""The risk is that this is a newly developed biotechnology chip, which mainly exploits the potential of the body. It is very likely that the power will be out of control or the potential will be over exploited and the life will be exhausted."


    Scar face knows all answers. He knows that it is useless to cover up in front of such a strong man as Liu Fan.


    Because he knows that Liu Fan and his boss are strong at the same level.


    "Sir, unless Liu Bin puts down the biochip, we can''t leave here. This involves our company''s secrets. Once the biochip leaves Liu Bin, we don''t know what will happen."


    Liu Fan understood the meaning of scar face. Anyway, as long as the second uncle left here, his life was in danger.


    The so-called company he said is likely to be a biotechnology company, and the experiment is absolutely illegal in law.


    In practice, it is against the way of heaven.


    After all, people''s potential should be brought into full play in a gradual and orderly way, and only in this way can they gain strength for a long time.


    However, it''s just like fishing with all your might to use scientific and technological means to directly tap power.


    "I understand, uncle. Biochip will only harm you. Let me take it out for you."


    Liu Fan didn''t even think about it, so he leaned over and covered his palm with a long life. He turned it into a sharp knife and gouged out Liu Bin''s knee with lightning speed!


    "Ah


    Let''s sing a cry from Liu Bin!


    "I''m Cao!"


    Scar face''s eyelids trembled. What a cruel man! How could he treat his second uncle like this!


    Liu Bin covered his legs and knees and rolled on the ground in pain.


    After Liu Fan got the biochip, he immediately took out the renewable liquid medicine and gave Er Bo a mouthful.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Liu Bin muddled down to drink, did not expect more severe pain then hit, and then fainted in the past.


    "Here you are, biochip."


    Liu fan turns around and hands two transparent chips as small as ants to scar face.


    "Good..."


    Scar face reached out to pick it up, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Just then.


    "Ding, the host picked up a biochip, and the yundao jade talisman is a bonus. The host gets a copy of Captain USA''s serum!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a biochip, and the yundao jade talisman is a bonus. The host gets a copy of spider man gene drug!"


    The sound of the system drifted by, and two biochips disappeared!

 Chapter 500

    Liu Fan''s heart collapsed at this time.


    Special, system dad, it''s someone else''s stuff. How can you be greedy?


    And the so-called American captain gene and Spiderman gene he did not look up.


    According to his conjecture, although the captain of the United States always shows the strength of five to five, he can pull a helicopter at most.


    It can be said that Huang Jie Da Yuan man can reach this level.


    And Liu fan has already met this strength condition.


    As for Captain USA''s ability to use Raytheon''s hammer, this is a bug operation related to spiritual power, and it is still Raytheon''s hammer itself.


    In addition to spider man''s genes, this is biotechnology. The strength obtained by this mutation is basically constant and can''t be further improved.


    Thinking about it, only practice is the right way, can we continuously improve!


    Therefore, Liu Fan looked down upon these two special awards from the bottom of his heart.


    Scar face man just want to pick up, lack of two biochips found instant disappear, suddenly a twitch corner of the eye.


    He looked at Liu fan, there is no doubt that it must be Liu fan who took it away, and only his strength can make the biochip disappear strangely.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Scar face''s eyes are cold, and he stares at Liu fan like a poisonous snake.


    Liu Fan embarrassed smile, murmured: "if I said I did not do it, do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha, what do you say?"


    Scar face sneered, and then pulled out a soft sword from his waist.


    Several other bodyguards also stood up to guard against Liu Fan.


    "Why not? You can''t beat me again. I can''t hand in the biochip. Today I must take my second uncle to leave!"


    Liu Fan said almost like a rogue.


    "Unless we step on the bodies of some of us and leave!"


    Scar''s face said harshly.


    The atmosphere fell into a sticky state.


    As soon as Liu Fan''s eyes shrink, he will solve these gas refining rookies.


    However, at this time, his neck behind a spirit, goose bumps are up!


    Strong warning of the crisis of life and death, Liu Fan side head.


    Hoo -


    a blade of wind directly wiped his right face and split off instantly!


    However, this knife didn''t fall completely. Immediately, it turned in a strange direction and slashed to Liu Fan''s temple!


    Liu Fan instantly opens the golden pupil, and the time slows down.


    He tilted his head and saw the owner of the sick dagger, a man with white hair!


    The man''s face looks like a jade carving. There is no flaw in it. Although he has white hair, his age is not much different from that of Liu Fan.


    His expression was calm, and his eyes could not see a trace of emotion, as if the attack and murder was just a common occurrence.


    Liu Fan suddenly realized that this should be the boss of singing bar, Zhong Xiong, a quasi Huang level master!


    Under the vision of golden pupil, Zhong Xiong''s speed becomes slow.


    Liu Fan''s finger points directly to the Dagger''s point. The Dagger''s point suddenly breaks open, and the powerful force directly forces Zhong Xiong back.


    He slightly relieved, if not golden pupil, Liu fan is not sure whether he can avoid this blow!


    The other side is likely to be a top killer!


    And Zhong Xiong is surprised, this is his first mistake since he became a killer!


    Even if the other side is the Yellow level master, but Zhong Xiong''s attack and kill means since childhood don''t know how many masters of this level suffer!


    Zhong Xiong quickly retreated a Zhang away, which was the safe distance between the killer and the target.


    Then he looked at Liu Fan carefully, restrained his amazement, and said in a low voice: "what a fast speed!"


    It''s not just fast. He''s sure that the other party evades the attack without being aware of himself in advance, but it''s acceptable to escape, and he can fight back to break his most precious dagger. It''s unreasonable!


    Is this still human?


    Zhong Xiong is ready to run away at any time.


    The first rule of his killers is that if you can''t kill them, you should protect your life!


    "Boss!"


    Scar face saw Zhong Xiong, surprised, even the boss has failed to assassinate!


    Liu Fan regained his cool look and said with a smile, "I''m not as fast as you. I''m not a fast man."


    Voice down, scar face heard want to vomit blood, especially this kind of moment, this boy can drive, also has the kind.


    Zhong Xiong hummed coldly: "brother, please leave the biochip. I will let you and your second uncle go. Otherwise, I will make you regret with my reputation as the gold medal killer of night League!"


    White hair killer?


    Liu Fan''s conjecture has been carried out. It seems that Zhong Xiong has been observing himself in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to start.


    "YeMeng, what is that?"


    Liu fan asked in no hurry.


    "You don''t need to know so much. It''s just luck that you can avoid my attack. There are many stronger people in the night league than me. I hope you can think about the consequences."Zhong Xiong threatened.


    Liu Fan looked at Zhong Xiong carefully and found that there was a biochip inside his chest, but the color was black.


    The biochip he had just taken out of his second uncle was transparent.


    Not only the colors are different, he found that Zhong Xiong looks strong, but his body is close to the edge of collapse.


    His body seems to have been irreversibly damaged.


    "Boss Zhong, you are dying."


    Liu Fan said coldly.


    "No, you''re dying. Although you broke my dagger, my dagger was already covered with poison. In less than 10 minutes, even if you don''t die, you''ll be disabled!"


    Zhong Xiong said with a smile.


    Liu Fan also immediately burst out laughing: "it''s just poisonous. What can I do?"


    After that, he raised his right palm, and the end of his index finger showed a faint blue color.


    Liu Fan''s mouth turned up, and then he became angry and forced the poisonous gas out of his fingertips.


    In fact, Liu fan has long been invincible. Even if he doesn''t force out the poison, he will be fine.


    Zhong Xiong had already understood the poison in his heart, but he didn''t expect Liu fan to overcome it so easily.


    At that time, his attitude towards Liu Fan changed immediately.


    "Brother, I''m convinced. Although Zhong Xiong is a killer, he doesn''t want to get revenge easily. Those two biochips are my apologies. Take him with you."


    Zhong Xiong suddenly changed his tone, which surprised Liu Fan.


    "Boss Zhong, you are very interesting."


    Liu Fan smiles and says, "my second uncle owes you more than one million yuan. It''s not unfair for you to experiment with him for one year. After all, my second uncle is a real jerk. I also know the value of your two biochips, but I can''t give them back to you. Let''s take them as substitutes. "


    After that, he took out the serum medicine bottle and threw it at Zhong Xiong.


    Zhong Xiong takes it and looks at Liu Fan in doubt.


    "What is this?"


    "Something that can save your life."


    Liu Fan said bluntly, "but you should think it over before taking it. If you are full of evil thoughts, you will end up miserable."

 Chapter 501

    Cultivation is also an evolution, and cell mutation and enhancement is also an evolution, and there is no difference in form.


    But in essence, the opposite is true. "Younger martial brother, the bottle you got is not bad, but it needs will interference to achieve the perfect effect."


    Li Youwei is a wonderful person.


    "Elder martial sister, have you seen it before?"


    Liu Fan was surprised and asked, does Li Youwei know anything about science and technology?


    "Younger martial brother, your vision is too small. As practitioners, we Chinese friars naturally need to look at the world rather than settle down. The practice world is very chaotic. It''s not only the internal struggle of China, but also all kinds of capable people outside China. And this way of evolution of biotechnology is the main way of their evolution, relying on technological variation to gain powerful power. Unfortunately, behind this way is far more cruel and bloody than the road of practice. "


    Li Youwei slowly tells Liu Fan an unknown truth.


    "Elder martial sister, the power of science and technology can''t be underestimated. After all, science and technology is the primary productive force. In the future, it will benefit more people when it comes to a certain extent. However, the path of practice has always been based on the principle that the Tao can''t be passed lightly. Most people can only look up to the road of eternal life, so we can''t totally deny the former."


    Liu Fan raised an objection.


    "Shut up


    Li Youwei''s pretty face startled Liu Fan.


    She angrily scolded: "younger martial brother, this kind of thought is very dangerous. Just tell it in front of me, but if other Chinese friars hear it, it will certainly become the target of public criticism."


    Liu Fan was stunned and nodded.


    "However, it''s not absolute. After all, according to their different urine properties, nine out of ten are also trading with foreign countries, including technology drugs."


    Li Youwei''s tone changed again, but he seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Elder martial sister, of course, I support our Orthodox practice, but I''m curious. Apart from technological variation and our practice path, what are the evolutionary paths?"


    Liu fan asked again.


    "There are many ways of evolution. It depends on your understanding. In China, there used to be two main evolutionary paths. The first one is to understand the nature of heaven and earth, to cultivate the truth and to accept it. You can see that, but the other one is more bizarre, which is a symbiotic model


    "Symbiosis" refers to the symbiosis of people and things. The object here can be an animal or an instrument. Of course, they are not ordinary things. "


    "You''ve heard of the story of the human head and the snake body of Fuxi, Nuwa in ancient times. There are also many mythical characters who are the combination of human and animals. In fact, that is the embodiment of a way of longevity. In ancient times, people worshipped totems, which were mostly exotic animals. They could connect with human body, and exotic animals fed back to human body, while human beings worshiped exotic animals and enjoyed sacrifice. In this mode, human beings and animals gradually did not distinguish between you and me, and human beings could enjoy the life of exotic animals, and their survival time and power were greatly extended. "


    "In addition to exotic animals, there are also some treasures of heaven and earth that can be integrated into the human body in exchange for incredible strength and longevity."


    "However, this model is not long. It is said that the snake spirit in Nuwa Fuxi''s body is only a thousand years old. After that, there are fewer and fewer exotic animals such as amnesty orders, and the ways and means of symbiosis are gradually lost and buried in ancient history."


    "However, it is said that in ancient times, some people dug out some secrets to find or cultivate some powerful symbiotic animals, which were used to integrate themselves."


    What Li Youwei said directly deepened Liu Fan''s understanding of mythology. It sounds like a fantasy, but there is a trace of truth.


    "Elder martial sister, how can I hear that symbiosis is like a kind of biological variation? For example, the bottle of liquid medicine I just gave you is actually made by the gene of the mutant spider, which can perfectly integrate with the human body and get evolution."


    Liu fan is suspicious.


    "Ha ha, what a stupid question."


    Li Youwei did not forget to attack Liu Fan''s intelligence quotient, and then explained: "that kind of technological variation is just gene fusion and reinforcement. The success rate varies with individual physique, and the strength obtained is even more different. In the symbiotic mode, when people communicate with other animals, this state can be stable for a long time, which is more similar to a contractual relationship."


    "The former focuses on strength, while the latter focuses on Shouyuan. What we Chinese desire most is a long life. To live is a legend. To pursue strength alone is just a person with developed limbs and simple mind."


    This is the traditional Chinese saying that people die and birds look up to the sky and never die for thousands of years.


    "However, the means of symbiosis in recent ancient times also went astray and began to pursue power, which can''t be entirely blamed on them. After all, there are very few long-lived and spiritual beasts in the world, and there are not so many Shouyuan that the beasts give back to people. Therefore, there is a phenomenon that the beasts often exist and the hosts change."


    "As far as China is concerned, the evolutionary path of genetic variation is the mainstream, and there are no worse than vampires, werewolves, superheroes and so on. In China''s eyes, it''s just heresy."


    Li Youwei said with a curl of his mouth, and his disdain did not hide.


    Liu Fan suddenly realized that he was proud of being a descendant of China."Thank you, elder martial sister. I will practice well!"


    Liu Fan said gratefully.


    "In addition to good cultivation, as a member of Chinese friars, you also have the responsibility to protect our Chinese cultivation civilization from being attacked by foreign heresies. This is the responsibility of every Chinese friar!"


    Li Youwei said solemnly. Suddenly, Liu Fan had a new understanding of this elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial sister, please give it back to me. I can destroy it directly."


    Liu Fan took a look at the gene medicine bottle in Li Youwei''s hand.


    "No, I''ll use it."


    Li Youwei immediately put it away. Liu Fan said that he was speechless. On the thickness of his face, elder martial sister was incomparable.


    Just then, two faint sounds came from the distance.


    "Master, here I am!"


    "Master, don''t run!"


    Liu Fan turned to see, surprised to find that it was Gu Xiaoxiao and his sister Liu Xiaodie.


    He looked carefully, and found that the two girls were carrying a black backpack, walking hard, and each step left deep footprints on the ground.


    "Hiss, elder martial sister, what did you do to them?"


    What''s in the backpack, it''s so heavy?


    Li Youwei smile, "nothing, just a rune, change gravity."


    Then suddenly, with a cold look, he yelled angrily from a distance: "you two are too bad, aren''t you? It''s only 300 Jin, so slow?"


    300 Jin Liu Fan''s teeth are sour. It''s too heavy for two girls who haven''t reached the level of refining utensils!


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Your precious sister and Gu Xiaoxiao both ate one milligram of ten thousand year old snow lotus. It''s just a small thing to have such a little weight. If they want to enter the refining process, they have to bear at least one thousand jin."

 Chapter 502

    The strangeness of Captain America''s serum is here, good and evil. The result will be magnified by the serum.


    Liu Fan left a warning, then picked up Liu Bin and walked out.


    Scar face did not dare to stop.


    Zhong Xiong stares at the serum medicine bottle for a long time, and doesn''t plan to drink it.


    I''m kidding. What the other party gives may be harmful to him.


    He walked all the way to the inner compartment of KTV and told the man with scar face.


    "Huzi, stay outside. No one is allowed to come in."


    Then he went straight into the observation room, and the floor in the center of the room separated to both sides, revealing the stairs that spread to the ground.


    Zhong Xiong walked into it, and his eyes lit up.


    This is an underground laboratory, covering an area of 300 square meters, with bright lights, numerous containers, test tubes and other experimental equipment.


    "Boss, here you are."


    A large computer screen at the front of the lab lights up, and then a little girl in a pink princess dress and braids appears.


    "Xiaoyu, the third biochip is gone. Please help me analyze what this thing is."


    Zhong Xiong put the serum donated by Liu Fan on the testing instrument and gave instructions to AI in light rain.


    "OK, boss!"


    Xiaoyu replied.


    Zhong Xiong is actually very angry because the third generation biochip is the most advanced chip model he can get.


    The reason why the experiment was carried out on Liu Bin was that the stability of the chip could not be determined, so Liu Bin was taken as a test object.


    But now the biochip is taken away by Liu Fan. He can''t beat it and can only give up.


    The reason why he revealed his identity to Liu Bin''s nephew, Liu fan, was also warning Liu fan that behind him was night League, one of the most mysterious killer organizations in the world.


    Zhong Xiong doesn''t believe that Liu fan, a master at the Yellow level, doesn''t know about this organization. After all, once human beings step into the abnormal range, they will come into contact with this circle.


    After all, Liu Fan also left this bottle of serum, proving that Liu fan may be afraid of the night alliance.


    But unfortunately, Liu fan does not know about this organization. His idea is very simple. As long as the other party does not take the initiative to trouble himself, he is willing to give Zhong Xiong a step down.


    "Boss, the test results have been obtained!"


    AI light rain suddenly said.


    "The drug is a serum at the cellular level. After taking it, it can carry out special transformation inside the cells, strengthen the body and prolong the life span. The serum is similar to the serum injected by Captain America."


    Xiaoyu said briefly.


    Zhong xiongmu was surprised. He believed in his artificial intelligence. The guy named Liu Fan really gave him a bottle of life-saving medicine!


    But the next moment he remembered Liu Fan''s warning before he left. If he had evil thoughts, the consequences would be disastrous.


    He has also seen the revenge alliance. Captain America serum does have such an effect. Different good and evil have different effects.


    "Do you want me to let go of my bad thoughts? Unfortunately, once you enter the night League, unless you die, who can quit without any doubt? "


    Zhong Xiong said with a bitter smile, holding the serum in his hand, but he did not dare to drink it.


    His body has indeed reached a point where it is about to collapse. After all, it is a body reconstructed by the second generation of biochips.


    And he also knows that even if the third generation biochip is still there, 99% of it will not be able to recover this decline.


    The best is to extend his life by one or two years.


    "Boss, YeMeng assigned the S-level task 3 hours ago, kidnapped Li Xiaoqing and Li Xiaoqing, in order to obtain the fourth generation biochip. Task reward: you can choose to retire; task requirement: you need to be a gold medal killer or above."


    AI Xiaoyu said.


    Zhong Xiong murmured: "Li''s daughter, Li Xiaoqing, she seems to be near the sea This task is just right. "


    He stared at the bottle in his hand and gave a strange smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Fan took his sleeping second uncle home and shocked everyone.


    Liu Yi didn''t expect his cousin to be so efficient. It''s only two hours since then, and he just brought his second uncle back.


    "Son, how did you do it?"


    Li Fang looks at his son like a monster. Before, he heard Liu Yi say a lot about the boss of Royal singing bar. That''s a big hero in Tiannan city!


    It is said that he has also killed people. Because of the hard relationship behind him, Leng didn''t go to prison.


    However, his son brought Liu Bin back in good condition, which is admirable to everyone.


    "Brother and sister, you are very lucky to have a capable son!"


    Bai Guilan praised strongly.


    "Second, get up now!"


    Uncle Liu Ren saw lying on the ground sleeping second, gas does not play a place, on the foot kick."Who, who dares to kick labor!"


    Liu Bin is sleeping like a cat. When he is kicked, he wakes up and swears.


    "It''s labor and capital!"


    Liu Ren took the shovel and beat it. Liu Bin saw this scene and jumped up in fear and ran out.


    "Why, is my leg OK?"


    At this time, Liu Bin suddenly remembered the terrible scene that he had been gouged out of his knee by Liu Fan. He quickly looked down and found that his legs were the same as before, without any change.


    Without waiting for his surprise.


    "I''ll kill a grandson!" Liu Renyi, the shovel of


    , was patted on Liu Bin''s buttocks, and he was hurt and he rolled on the ground.


    Villagers are running to see the excitement, unbridled will Liu Bin a hot taunt.


    "Oh, isn''t this Liu Laoer? Where did this immoral thing come from?"


    "It''s time to be bad hearted. I don''t want to clean up. Boss Liu, work harder!"


    "As soon as he comes back, the mahjong hall in our village will be on fire again!"


    "Ha ha, he has to have money..."


    Liu Fan and his mother Li Fang are in front of the yard, looking at Liu Bin''s father crying and his mother crying. The corners of his mouth are full of laughter. This is a ton of beating, it should be.


    The next day, the first thing Liu Fan wakes up is to pick up the curse coin and make a wish to the second uncle who is lying in the hospital talking about his leg injury.


    "I wish my second uncle a cramp every time he gambles!"


    Liu fan made a serious wish, and then tossed out a coin to add a heavy color to the second uncle''s future career.


    After that, Liu Fan pedaled a tricycle to pick up garbage and came to the village committee.


    "Village head, there is something I have to discuss with you."


    Liu Fan said with a smile to you Yile who was smoking at the door.


    You Yile looked at Liu Fan''s expression and immediately became alert. "Liu family boy, if you have a fart, let it go. Don''t play dumb riddles with me."


    So Liu Fan will speak out his ideas.


    "What, you want to build a vegetable base?"


    You Yile is shocked. It''s no small matter!


    After all, Liu Fan''s idea is related to the interests of the whole village, and whether the villagers agree or not is not certain.

 Chapter 503

    "Village head, knock you that timid appearance, I set up vegetable base still can lose our village?"


    Liu Fanbai took a look at the tour.


    "Hey, you dare to bury me. But I want to remind you that the vegetable base has to be considered carefully. Uncle knows that you have made a lot of money these years and want to lead our village to become rich. But to tell you the truth, the kind of fertilizer you gave our village and the sales channels you found are enough to make our village change its land. If you build a vegetable base again, it''s definitely a dangerous move. "


    You Yile analyzed carefully, "in the early years, I also thought about these problems. We don''t lack soil fertility, and the policy is OK. In recent years, we support the countryside very much, but the market, transportation, human resources, and water resources are very complicated, and it''s a bottomless hole to spend money. How much money can you spend on the early investment?"


    Liu Fan blinked, pretended to be sad, and sighed: "uncle, you are right. This money is really powerful. I don''t know if one hundred million is enough?"


    "How can that be enough, I tell you Wait, how much do you say? "


    You Yile was suddenly stunned and suspected that he had heard the wrong thing.


    "A hundred million."


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    "One, one hundred million?"


    You Yile took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "boy, don''t tease me. If you can make a hundred million, I will be the richest man in the country!"


    A hundred million, what a joke!


    Although he believes that Liu fan has made a lot of money in recent years, after all, he has done so since he came back to the village, but he can easily put out a billion yuan to invest. This kind of courage, this kind of financial resources, is absolutely impossible to appear in Liu Fan!


    "I said uncle, you look down on me so much, it makes me sad."


    Liu Fan said helplessly, then took out a check and handed it to you Yile.


    "What is this?"


    You Yile asked suspiciously, took the check and glanced at it.


    In the eye, a string of frightening zeros!


    "This is..."


    You Yile rubbed his eyes and counted eight zeros!


    No mistake, this is a check for 100 million!


    But is there a hundred million check in the world?


    "I said Liu Xiaozi, you tease me here, don''t you draw eight zeros to cheat your uncle, when I''m stupid, right?"


    You Yile said with no good spirit.


    He knows that the maximum withdrawal amount of each check is 50000 yuan.


    Liu Fan suddenly speechless, sure enough, different levels of people see things are different.


    When he is a 10 billion dollar rich, he naturally has many privileges, such as the withdrawal limit of cheques, the number of bank cards, and the amount of transfer. The bank will give him some special privileges.


    "Uncle, I''m not joking for you. Don''t worry, it''s 100 million yuan. Of course, you can withdraw 5 million yuan at most every day. I want to leave this matter to you. If there are not enough people, I''ll call my cousin Liu Yi. He is a top student who graduated from Agricultural University, and I''ll leave the vegetable base to you."


    Liu Fan as if to pick a son in general, and then a detailed description of their own ideas.


    As a matter of fact, he could have given it to Bai zhantang. The reason why he gave it to you Yile is actually because of the words "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish".


    It is absolutely impossible for a vegetable base to spend 100 million, unless it is large enough.


    "Do you mean that all vegetable fields in Qili township should be built into greenhouses and merged into the vegetable base?"


    You Yile was completely shocked by Liu Fan''s ambition.


    It''s really something he didn''t dare to think of all his life.


    At this time, he felt how hot the check was!


    "That''s right, and I will launch a batch of the last fertilizer again. As long as I am willing to join in, I will sell it at half price, and guarantee their sales channels. As you can see last time, my fertilizer is not very dependent on the environment and climate, and the first batch has been put into the market, which is highly praised!"


    Liu Fan''s eyes were full of vitality, and he was very moved when he was happy.


    "Well, I can try. If this is done, it will not only lead other farmers to follow suit, but also create a large number of jobs. Liu fan, you will be the benefactor of Qili township at that time."


    You Yile suddenly admired Liu Fan''s courage!


    "It''s just that this is too big, but you give it to me, an old man over 50 years old. If you lose it, you''ll have to kill me!"


    He hesitated in his heart. He was old enough. If he failed, Liu fan would not come back.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, uncle le. From today on, you are my agent and boss. I know that you are not willing to do nothing. For example, you used to find vegetable sales channels for our village, but you broke your heart. I believe you absolutely. We''ll sign an exemption contract later. It''s OK to compensate. I''ll invest again. "Liu Fan said with a smile, "it''s just a hundred million. It''s nothing special."


    Just a hundred million


    You Yile wants to hit the wall after listening to it. The fighting spirit of the labor and capital of the special company is suddenly extinguished by your boasting words!


    "Village head, you should be busy first and prepare for the relevant matters. You can find my cousin. I''ve left a little in advance."


    Liu Fan showed his true colors. When he was the shopkeeper, he turned around and pedaled away.


    A hundred million is not a small amount for him. However, Liu Fan''s decision is not reckless or stupid.


    He has long investigated the soil and surrounding environment of Qili Township, which is definitely a geomantic treasure land.


    As long as the addition of the world''s first Lingtian, then it can absolutely make Qili Township earth shaking changes, when the economic value will be immeasurable!


    The most important thing is that once you succeed, the sense of achievement is absolutely unparalleled.


    "Younger martial brother, I find that the light of merit on you has risen a lot recently."


    Li Youwei rarely came out, quietly sat behind Liu Fan''s car, scared Liu fan out of a cold sweat.


    "Elder martial sister, we don''t take this kind of one. Can we say hello first when we appear?"


    Liu Fan said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, I''m just passing by. Do you have any harvest recently?"


    Li Youwei said with a smile.


    Liu fan knows that this is the purpose when he is speechless. He throws the spider man gene medicine bottle to Li Youwei.


    "Ah, that''s it, elder martial sister, this..."


    Liu Fan said casually, but before he finished, Li Youwei interrupted him.


    "Well, another way of evolution, younger martial brother, you have this one."


    Liu Fan was surprised, "elder martial sister, do you know him?"

 Chapter 504

    A thousand catties


    Liu Fan took a sympathetic look at the two people who were about to collapse. Although a thousand jin was a drop in the bucket for him, women''s physical fitness was not as good as men''s, especially in strength.


    However, Liu Fan believes that on the basis of Lingtian vegetables and qiangshengjiangu pills, his younger sister and Gu Xiaoxiao will gradually become stronger.


    "By the way, Lingtian, if I plant Saussurea involucrata, will it also have an effect?"


    Liu Fan suddenly came up with this idea.


    Then his idea came to the woven bag space in an instant, and his consciousness manipulated the only remaining ten thousand year old snow lotus and planted it directly into the Lingtian.


    In order not to let the secret of Lingtian be exposed, Liu Fan also sprinkles some soil of Lingtian into his own field. The real Lingtian can only be hidden in the woven bag space.


    Snow lotus has been planted for thousands of years, but nothing has happened.


    Liu Fanqiang resisted the impulse to pull it out and planned to observe it again later.


    "Younger martial brother, continue to pick up rubbish. Also, pick up more useful things. Don''t make so many heretics. Come on, elder martial sister, give you some advice. You can go in this direction when you are in charge of money in the southeast."


    Li Youwei patted Liu Fan on the shoulder.


    When Liu Fan laughs, he is really talking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Liu Fan followed Li Youwei''s direction to the southeast of the village and came to a flat land near the mountain village.


    It''s rugged inside. If it wasn''t for Liu Fan''s unusual mount, I''m afraid it would have had a flat tire.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, you can''t deceive me."


    Liu Fan murmured and glanced around. Even if he was born and raised here, he didn''t know the village.


    "Diddidi..."


    Just then, the Rolex watch suddenly rang.


    Liu Fanshun pointed to the second hand, but found that the direction actually pointed to the mountain.


    "Is there any deep mountain treasure?"


    Liu Fan guessed that the mountain is not high, but it is steep and dangerous. It is not that the local people dare not go up the mountain casually.


    Of course, this does not apply to Liu Fan.


    He put the tricycle away and went on foot.


    After passing the village at the foot of the mountain, Liu Fan found that most of the old people and children in the village were young and middle-aged workers who went out to work.


    At this time, the voice of the watch became more intense, and Liu Fandeng stopped at the same time.


    He looked down and saw a diamond stone with light green index finger lying on the ground.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Fan instinctively felt that this stone was unusual.


    He bent over to pick it up.


    "Ding, the host has picked up a low-quality spirit stone. The yundao jade talisman has a bonus, and the host has a high-quality spirit stone X10!"


    what£¡


    It turned out to be the legendary spirit stone!


    Liu fan is overjoyed. This is not a dream. In today''s age of spiritual exhaustion, the spirit stone represents the hope of practice!


    He once heard Li Youwei say that at present, the most spiritual stones that can be seen in the practice world are medium quality spiritual stones, which are rare and valuable!


    With the spirit stone, it can be used for a wide range of purposes, such as cultivating, arranging arrays, attracting aura and so on.


    Liu Fan actually found the Lingshi in a small mountain village. Although it''s a poor quality Lingshi, its value can be multiplied several times with the addition of the system!


    More importantly, with Lingshi, my sister and Gu Xiaoxiao can practice faster!


    "Diddiddidi!"


    The treasure watch rings again.


    Is there anything else? Liu Fan was surprised.


    He moved on.


    After walking about 50 meters, I came to the foot of the mountain and saw a low-quality spirit stone again.


    "Ding, the host has picked up a low-quality spirit stone. The yundao jade talisman has a bonus, and the host has a high-quality spirit stone X10!"


    At this time, the treasure hunt watch is still ringing!


    Liu Fan took a deep breath. My God, is it really lucky today?


    It was not until Liu Fan found another stone on the hillside that Liu Fan realized that something was wrong.


    The clock felt as if someone was deliberately setting it down to attract him to walk up the mountain.


    He hesitated. Could there be any danger on the mountain?


    Liu Fan stepped back.


    Boom boom!


    The next second, the mountain road behind him suddenly collapsed!


    That''s right, there was a landslide, and it was from the bottom up!


    "I Cao, who is so special? It can''t be such a coincidence!"


    This is to cut off Liu Fan''s back road and let him go up the mountain!


    "Hehe, well, since someone invited you into the urn, I''m sorry for not playing with you."


    Liu Fan was awe inspiring and ran all the way up the mountain.


    During this period, he got two inferior spirit stones again.


    Now, Liu fan has got 40 top grade spirit stones!"It should be enough for them to be promoted to the Yellow rank."


    Liu fan heart measurement, people have come to the mountain, behind the road completely collapsed!


    This earth shaking movement naturally aroused the vigilance of the villagers in the nearby small mountain village, and all the young and old women ran out to wait and see.


    "God damn it, there''s no mountain road!"


    "This is a bad omen, village head. Shall we move?"


    "Yes, a lot of pigs and sheep in our village have died for no reason these days, just don''t know who bitten them."


    "I also heard the wolf roar. It''s terrible!"


    "Be quiet. I''d better call the police. It''s so abnormal that we bad old men can''t solve it."


    "I''ll go to the police..."


    The villagers'' words were heard by Liu Fan. He couldn''t help frowning. It seems that there is a ghost in the landslide!


    Liu Fan turned and looked ahead. There was a jungle on the top of the mountain, with luxuriant branches and many cemeteries.


    The mountain wind howls, among which is the sound of Liu Fan''s watch.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    "I''d like to see who''s up to it!"


    Liu Fan settled down and walked forward.


    "Ding, the host picks up a piece of inferior spirit stone, and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the best spirit stone X10!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a piece of inferior spirit stone, and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the best spirit stone X10!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a piece of inferior spirit stone, and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the best spirit stone X10!"


    When Liu Fan picked up three inferior spirit stones, he finally came to the front of a cemetery.


    At this time, the sky is obviously dark, there is always a dark cloud above.


    And the sound of the treasure hunt watch is louder.


    The second hand points to the tomb.


    "I''m Cao, isn''t it? Do you want me to dig the grave? It can''t be..."


    Liu fan is silly. This is taboo. He won''t do this kind of thing for Lingshi.


    However, Liu Fan carefully observed again and found that the soil on the tomb was very wet, which was obviously new.


    Besides, there is not even a tombstone on the mound.


    This is very strange, the new grave in the mountain village at least has the burning trace of wreath paper man, no longer has a tombstone!


    "Forget it, I''d better leave."


    Liu Fan sighed and turned to leave.


    Bang!


    At this time, the grave suddenly burst open, and a huge figure like a bat rose to the sky, blocking Liu Fan''s way.

 Chapter 505

    This is a blonde man. Strangely, his face is pale, his whole body exudes cold and evil breath, and his black cape sets him tall.


    Is this a foreigner?


    Liu Fan''s act is full of strange colors, and a foreigner jumps out of the Chinese tomb?


    This NIMA is not joking!


    What''s more surprising to Liu fan is that the breath of this guy on the opposite side is comparable to the early stage of xuanjie!


    "Mad, I knew it would not be so simple. It was the foreigner who lured himself up the mountain with snacks."


    Liu Fan cursed that he had just been promoted to the middle stage of the Yellow stage some time ago. If we want to deal with the early stage of the Xuan stage, we can''t fight hard unless we use Wangshu sword.


    "Jie Jie, this time a big fish is hanging. It''s actually a Chinese friar. It''s enough to nourish!"


    The blonde man said with a strange smile, revealing two terrible tusks.


    His pronunciation is very strange, Liu fan is sure that this is a foreigner.


    "Stupid, where do you come from? You dare to tease you!"


    Liu Fan scolds a way, conveniently take out a wishful gravity stick.


    "According to your Chinese cultivation world, you are just a yellow rank, and I am a baron. How dare you be so arrogant!"


    The blonde man sneered and looked at Liu Fan as if he were looking at a piece of fat.


    Baron?


    "Tell me where you came from. I won''t kill nobody!"


    Liu fanleng cheered. He suddenly remembered that Li Youwei had said that there are always enemies outside China who are eyeing Chinese friars. He didn''t expect to meet one so soon.


    And the so-called Baron is a vampire?


    "You just call me Jack, obey me and recognize me as the Lord. I can give you eternal life at the price of being sucked by me. How about that? Do you agree?"


    The blonde Jack obviously didn''t want to do it. He was nearly two meters tall, straight and pillar like, looking very strange.


    "It seems that you are really a vampire, just a bat, and dare to make me surrender. You are a fool!"


    Liu Fan laughs that vampires are just a manifestation of genetic variation.


    "You want to die!"


    Jack is angry, the whole person suddenly into the black cloak, and then the cloak straight up, rushed to Liu Fan.


    "Fire code!"


    Liu fan directly pinches Jue, a football big fireball appears out of thin air, rushes to the cloak to fly.


    "Falk!"


    Jack saw the fire, felt the heat, and dodged.


    Unexpectedly, the fireball flew out and turned a corner, chasing Jack''s ass again.


    "Damn it


    Jack instantly separates from his cloak, which envelops the flame, while Jack sticks out his sharp nails and attacks Liu Fan.


    "Ten tons!"


    Liu Fan yelled and waved the gravity stick. The terrible wind lowered the surrounding vegetation, and the sound of breaking the air came.


    Jack subconsciously protects his chest with both hands to resist the blow!


    Bang!


    Ten tons of weight hit Jack hard, and directly hit him ten meters away!


    Jack is half on his knees, his palms are broken and his face is cracked!


    But he didn''t seem to feel the pain. He stood up and took out a plastic bottle full of blood from his arms.


    Coo COO -


    Jack drank the red blood, and the injuries on his palm and face improved at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What a vampire! If this kind of thing stays in China, it will definitely be a disaster!"


    Liu Fan''s intention of life and death, remembering Li Youwei''s advice, once again pinches the formula and throws two groups of flames.


    At the same time, his body also quickly flew out to attack the other side!


    "Jack will continue to be stupid just as I''ve suffered a loss from you?"


    Jack ha ha a smile, suddenly, his whole person unexpectedly completely disappears!


    This time, even Liu Fan did not understand!


    "Where is it?"


    Liu fan is alert. He can feel Jack''s breath, but he can''t see his shadow.


    Just before the fight, Liu Fan found that the speed and strength of the other side are no less than their own, but the means are strange, and his experience is just not enough!


    Whew!


    Liu Fan suddenly heard a strong wind in his ear and dodged quickly, but he was still cut his arm!


    He jumped into the air and looked back, but he didn''t see Jack.


    Golden pupil open!


    Liu Fan discovered Jack''s hiding place. It''s the shadow!


    There is a moving shadow on the ground!


    "Special, do you want to be so outrageous?"


    It''s incredible that you can hide yourself in the shadow.


    Liu Fan hit the shadow with a stick, but the shadow was like a Buddha. He followed the gravity stick and approached Liu Fan!


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan let go."Ha ha ha ha, it''s useless. Physical attack is useless to me. You can''t touch me at all. Jack, I''m with the devil!"


    Jack burst out laughing, which annoyed Liu Fan.


    "He even knows sonic attack, NIMA. It''s too arrogant. Physical attack doesn''t work for you, so try this one!"


    Liu Fan took out the stone to hit the God, hit the God stone, hit the yuan God, maybe it can work.


    Whoa!


    Hit God stone is thrown out, accurate attack, Jack does not dodge.


    "Ah


    The next second, a scream, Jack''s shadow actually stand up, and then roll on the ground!


    It''s really effective!


    In Liu Fan''s heart, he is happy and throws his shadow at Jack again!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss -


    no matter how Jack evades, as long as the stone is thrown, it will definitely hit the target!


    "Too much deception!"


    Jack couldn''t bear the pain. He said angrily that the cloak in the air came to wrap Liu Fan!


    It''s too fast for Liu fan to dodge.


    Jack''s shadow finally appears, at this time the appearance is extremely embarrassed.


    Numerous cracks appeared on his face, like broken porcelain. His pupils changed from blue to red, and then from red to dark.


    It means that he has been extremely angry!


    "You dare to hurt my body, my noble body, I want to suck your blood!"


    Jack roared like an angry Beast!


    Liu Fan disdains a smile, is wrapped tightly by the cloak he instantly disappears!


    Blink!


    The cloak suddenly lost its purpose.


    Jack was surprised, instinctively to turn around, but still a step late!


    A long blue sword went through his heart from behind!


    "Er..."


    Jack''s eyes are wide open, the blood nucleus in his body is broken, and he is unwilling to fall down!


    Behind him, Liu Fan put away his sword and breathed out a breath.


    Jack''s body on the ground was blown away as if it were a pile of sand.


    "Elder martial sister is right. The evolutionary path of foreign genetic variation pursues power, but it is devious. Although the power is great, it has to kill people and suck blood to be powerful. It''s time to kill!"


    Liu Fan murmured.


    He glanced around, Jack left the cloak no owner, lying on the ground at will, beside which there is a black cloth bag.


    Liu Fan opened the cloth pocket and saw dozens of inferior spirit stones, as well as several inferior spirit stones.


    In addition, there is a palm size platinum box.

 Chapter 506

    Curious, Liu Fan opened the box carefully.


    The next second, a white light suddenly emerged, and then a three foot high illusory figure came into Liu Fan''s eyes.


    This is a little boy with yellow hair, full of smart look.


    "You are not the master. Who are you?"


    The little boy stared at Liu Fan and said in surprise.


    Liu Fan felt magical and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the third generation of intelligent life, Louis..."


    The little boy glanced around and saw the cloak beside him. Then he said, "make sure Baron jack is offline and reporting to the night League Headquarters..."


    When the little boy saw it, there was a lot of complicated random code.


    Night League Headquarters?


    Liu Fan suddenly feel bad, this is not the killer organization that Zhong Xiong is in?


    Is this Jack a killer?


    Bang!


    Liu fan, in an instant, wants to destroy the native place of AI.


    However, no matter how he attacked and how powerful he was, the platinum box was intact!


    "It''s no use. Give up. You can''t destroy Louis. Louis is the third generation of intelligence. He can instantly connect with the world network. You are suspected of killing Jack. Night League Headquarters already knows what you look like."


    "Name, Liu fan, gender, male, age 25, strength estimation, xuanjie, address..."


    Lewis quickly found out the specific information of Liu fan, which made Liu Fan feel terrible!


    "I''m Cao!"


    Liu Fan raises the sword of Wang Shu and cuts it down!


    The platinum box broke and Louis disappeared.


    But Liu Fan''s face has not improved. He knows that part of his information has been captured by the so-called night alliance. He may not care about each other, but if the people of the night alliance endanger his family, it is not necessarily.


    "Ding, the host picked up a third-generation AI, yundao Yufu bonus, and the host got the fourth generation AI!"


    The next second, in front of the white alloy fragments disappear, Liu fanhuai''s mobile phone also changed.


    He looked at the delicate smart phone in his hand and didn''t react.


    So he has AI?


    Shua!


    An illusory figure appeared in front of Liu Fan.


    Graceful, eyes like stars, green silk like waterfall, pure and pure.


    Liu Fan was stunned, "elder martial sister..."


    The illusory figure in front of us is Li Youwei.


    How could that be?


    "Hello, master, please name the fourth generation artificial intelligence system."


    The unreal woman said without expression.


    It''s easy to give Liu Fan the illusion that Li Youwei has become his own AI?


    As for the name, um It needs to be thought over.


    "It''s Li Chengqiang. This name suits you very well."


    Liu Fan full of malice said, orange rose, city wall, irony elder martial sister that city wall like face.


    Someone ten miles away couldn''t help sneezing and said in secret: "strange, is someone thinking about me?"


    "Named successfully, artificial intelligence orange rose will serve you!"


    The illusory woman orange rose didn''t exclude this name, which greatly satisfied Liu Fan''s evil taste.


    Elder martial sister, don''t blame younger martial brother. If you were a good man, would I tease you like this?


    "Orange rose reminds the host that your security information has been leaked!"


    Orange rose suddenly warned.


    "Orange rose, what can you do to solve this problem? I know that Louis of AI has sent part of my information to the night alliance headquarters before."


    At this time, Liu fan can only hope on orange rose.


    Although he has the technology of the world''s top hackers, he has no idea when it comes to artificial intelligence.


    Orange rose humanized smile.


    "Master, Louis is only the third generation of artificial intelligence. Orange rose has evolved to the fourth generation, and is also the top artificial intelligence in the world. Its main function is to connect all the Internet in the world and enter into the internal network of any Zhengfu or enterprise. Any registered human information in the world is under the gaze of orange rose."


    "It can be said that orange rose can do almost anything except that it can''t break through the nuclear attack suitcase controlled by the world''s state yunnshou."


    Hiss -


    Liu Fan takes a breath of cold air, and this ability of artificial intelligence is too bad.


    if it is controlled by other ambitious people, it will lead to a great disaster!


    "Orange rose, how many of the world''s fourth generation of artificial intelligence are there? If it is popularized, will it not be a global chaos?"


    Liu Fan questioned.


    "The owner doesn''t have to worry. In addition to orange rose, only Li group owns the fourth generation of artificial intelligence, named Li Xiaoyue, which is authorized by Huaxia senior management and can''t be used easily.""The core technology of the fourth generation of artificial intelligence has been listed as a state secret. Although other countries are eyeing it, it only breaks through to the third generation of artificial intelligence."


    "But even the third generation of artificial intelligence can easily invade the general network."


    "Master, do you authorize orange rose to invade the internal network of night alliance, recover and eliminate the authority of personal information about the master?"


    Orange rose asked.


    "Recover, of course, now, now!"


    If you have this ability, you must use it.


    "All right!"


    Orange rose also appeared in the eyes and Louis as complex garbled.


    Two minutes later.


    "Master, the information has been recovered, the information has not been read, the master can rest assured."


    Liu Fan was relieved, and then asked: "orange rose, what is the night alliance, and why is this vampire Jack here?"


    Orange rose raised his finger, fingertip immediately appeared a scene.


    It''s a circular icon with a capital "K" in it.


    "Night alliance, an international killer organization, once its killers register and complete certain tasks, they will get rewards such as artificial intelligence and biochip."


    "The head of the organization is a mystery at the moment, and there is no such person in any file all over the world."


    "The nature of night alliance is not good or bad. It completely follows the principle of" collecting money and handling affairs ". There is no distinction between good and evil."


    "Many business giants of international groups or senior executives of Zhengfu will issue tasks at night alliance and offer rewards."


    "Vampire jack, strength: Baron, equivalent to the early cultivation of xuanjie, bloodthirsty genetic transformation, with talent: Shadow blade, Millennium life, weakness, fear of the sun..."


    "Due to the S-level mission released by night alliance, Li Xiaoqing, the daughter of Li''s group, was kidnapped and obtained the core technology of the fourth generation of artificial intelligence. At present, ten gold medal killers have accepted the mission."


    "Jack the vampire and Perseus the werewolf come hand in hand and are chased by Li''s guards to heal his wounds."


    The information provided by orange rose is very detailed.


    "Li Xiaoqing, it can''t be Li Xiaoqing near the sea..."


    Liu Fan was surprised to hear the name.


    Orange rose immediately provided an image, which is a picture of Li Xiaoqing in Liming bar!


    "I''m Cao, she has such a big background!"


    Liu Fan was stunned. Although he had known that Li Xiaoqing was unusual, he did not expect that Li Xiaoqing had been targeted by the night League.

 Chapter 507

    Li Xiaoqing is also a good friend to Liu Fan. After all, she once helped him.


    This time, I inadvertently helped Li Xiaoqing solve Jack''s problem, which is also a favor.


    As for the other killers involved in the kidnapping of Li Xiaoqing, he can''t help.


    Who knows how strong these gold medal killers will be.


    In case of another local killer, it''s too late for Liu fan to protect himself.


    "Wait a minute, orange, you said there was a werewolf with Jack?"


    Liu Fan suddenly thought of it and asked, "where is he?"


    Orange rose hesitated for a while, seems to be searching for the location.


    "Master, Perseus and Jack are a pair of life and death partners. They are temporarily separated because of the invasion of Li''s group. Perseus''s current position is in the mountains twenty miles away."


    "We''ve transferred Tiandou satellite to take pictures for our master."


    The next second, orange rose eyes projected a picture.


    In the gully, between the mountain streams, there is a high and a low two figure confrontation.


    Liu Fan was shocked to find that the tall and strong figure of the secret road was not human.


    He was topless, covered with brown hair, and his face was covered with black whiskers.


    He was muscular and had sharp claws, and his blood like eyes were fixed on the small figure in front of him.


    His form is infinitely close to the beast.


    On his chest, there is a strange long knife mark, which looks terrible.


    And the figure in front of him is not short, just a comparison with each other, naturally appears thin.


    This is a girl with short hair, a black leather suit and leather pants, a pair of blue eyes like stars.


    She held a narrow sword in front of her body, eager to try and rush forward at any time.


    However, there were two claw marks on her back, and the red blood overflowed outwards, which was obviously the end of the crossbow.


    "Xiaolan!"


    Liu Fan surprised way, this short hair girl he how can not know, it is that cold little Lori Xiaolan.


    But why is she here?


    Is she the Li family guard in the mouth of orange rose, and the person opposite is the werewolf Perseus?


    "Orange rose, what is the strength of Perseus?"


    Liu fan asked.


    "Master, Perseus and Jack''s strength is similar, but also in the xuanjie."


    Xuanjie


    Liu fan is immediately confused. According to his understanding of Xiaolan, Xiaolan can only have a few hands with him in the gas refining period. Now he can hurt the Werewolf of xuanjie?


    "What''s the strength of that girl with short hair?"


    "Back to the master, also in xuanjie."


    Keke -


    Liu Fan was completely shocked. NIMA has no reason!


    With the help of his long life, he arrived at the middle stage of the Yellow stage, and the little girl jumped to the Xuan stage in just a few days?


    Did she use a biochip?


    Now I don''t care so much. Xiaolan is obviously in a weak position now. Now that she meets her, it''s necessary to help.


    "Somersault cloud!"


    Liu Fan put away his mobile phone, his mind called, and the somersault cloud instantly appeared at his feet.


    "Orange rose, you can mobilize the satellite, can you also cover up my whereabouts?"


    Liu Fan stepped on the somersault cloud and flew to the sky at top speed.


    "Master, absolutely."


    "I''ve covered up my master''s whereabouts, ground thermal induction and satellite tracking..."


    Liu Fan was relieved that with the fourth generation of artificial intelligence, he was just like a tiger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the night League, there are three common killers, namely, gold, silver and copper. The promotion of the level depends on the amount of tasks.


    Therefore, the gold medal killer is likely to be the strength between the quasi Huang level and the Xuan level, but their inside information is not underestimated by anyone.


    Perseus can be said to be the top of the gold medal killers.


    He has the human wolf gene in his body, and the most powerful thing is his physical resilience and his own strength.


    There is also an advantage in speed.


    It can be said that he is the leader of pure physical power.


    However, in the face of this desperate woman, Perseus panicked.


    After he was stabbed by the strange narrow sword, he didn''t recover. At the same time, he was still in pain, which greatly reduced his combat effectiveness.


    "Damn Li guard, do you have to fight with the great wolf God?"


    The anger in his heart almost drowns his reason. This is the weakness of the human wolf gene, which is easy to be restless.


    Once the blood boils, the moves will show countless flaws, but at the same time, it will instantly increase his power!


    Xiao Lan''s eyes are firm. Even if the hair of Puxiu''s body is soaring and her breath is strong, she still can''t shake her heart.In her opinion, it''s just a brainless beast.


    The next second, however, she found that the wound on his chest was recovering!


    It''s a bad signal.


    Whew!


    Puxiu suddenly disappeared in Xiaolan''s field of vision, far faster than before.


    Ding!


    Xiaolan turns forward and the narrow sword blocks behind.


    The sharp claws of Perseus collided with the narrow sword and sparked.


    The huge strength made Xiaolan roll out seven or eight meters before he stopped.


    However, the next attack of Perseus is coming!


    "Chop!"


    Xiaolan you''s blue pupil suddenly turned into a vertical pupil. This time, he finally saw the figure of Perseus.


    Now she looks like a black cat.


    Bang!


    Another collision, Xiaolan was shaken back in strength.


    If it had not been for the speed of Perseus, she would have been killed.


    Rao is so, Xiaolan''s back injury is more and more serious.


    "I finally understand that I thought you were also genetically modified, but you have two kinds of breath. Are you following the path of Chinese symbiosis?"


    Perseus speculated that, as a genetic reformer, he was also exposed to many secrets of longevity.


    Symbiosis mode is the long way of life for China, but it''s just a legend.


    It was not until he saw the Li family guard in front of him that Puxiu thought of it.


    But Xiaolan didn''t answer. Her eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Her pale skin was stained with blood, but she didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    "If you don''t die forever, then go to die!"


    Perseus whispered with a strange smile.


    The next moment, his legs suddenly doubled, his trousers were crushed, and a pair of army boots were burst.


    His breath soared again!


    Xiaolan was surprised. Without waiting for her reaction, the figure of Perseus came to her in an instant!


    Fast, too fast!


    It''s unbelievable!


    Werewolf''s claws have come to Xiaolan''s neck.


    It''s the moment when life is on the line.


    Little Langdon fell into a daze in the moment. Is it going to die?


    However, at this time, a blue light suddenly broke into their vision.


    Whoa!


    The sharp claws of Perseus were neatly cut off!


    With a scream, Perseus retreated three steps in a row, and two blood lines flew out of the air.


    "Who!"


    In horror, Perseus looked forward.


    A blue sword hovered in front of Xiaolan.

 Chapter 508

    Xiaolan was shocked to see the sudden blue sword in front of her and knew that she was saved, but who saved herself?


    The blue sword seems to have spirit, swimming around her quickly, guarding Xiaolan.


    "Xiao Lan, how is the injury?"


    A gentle voice came from behind Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan quickly turned around and opened her mouth slightly. The tall and thin figure coming to her was Liu Fan!


    "You, why are you here?"


    Xiaolan was surprised.


    She and other Li family guards are chasing the killer of YeMeng. All the other guards are on the way in exchange for the serious injury of vampire Jack.


    Lycan Perseus guessed well, she has been hiding her strength, and the source of strength is from a cat spirit.


    And even if she is the outbreak of all-out entanglement with the werewolf, but obviously not the opponent.


    I didn''t expect that it would be Liu fan who finally saved her.


    Liu fan controlled Wangshu sword with the skill of controlling things, and cut off the claws of Perseus. It was really dangerous and dangerous.


    "Xiaolan, I saved you this time. Shouldn''t I say thank you first?"


    Liu Fan jokingly said, at the same time heart secretly surprised.


    Xiaolan''s eyes are vertical pupil, which seems to favor cats.


    "Thank you..."


    Xiaolan hesitated and said, as if it was hard to say.


    Liu Fan immediately speechless, to this little girl bow is really difficult.


    "Your accomplishments are only yellow steps?"


    Xiaolan felt Liu Fan''s state. Xiumei frowned lightly and urged: "you go quickly, you are not his opponent!"


    Although Liu Fan just saved her, but also to show off the advantage of sneak attack, and werewolf is xuanjie cultivation, and in a state of rage, more difficult to provoke.


    "Xiaolan, what do you mean, you look down on me, Huang Jie?"


    Liu Fan stuffy voice stuffy say, special of saved you also be looked down upon!


    "You fool, if you don''t leave, you won''t have a chance!"


    Xiao Lan gives a loud warning.


    At this time, Liu Fan suddenly stepped forward and pushed Xiaolan aside.


    Ding!


    Wangshu sword collides with Puxiu''s new claw!


    "I''m Cao, you are too arrogant!"


    Liu Fanqiang took a breath to fight with Perseus. He just opened five or five times!


    "What, this guy is so powerful!"


    Xiaolan murmured and sighed that this is not what the strong of the Middle Yellow stage can do!


    "Just Huang Jie, dare to fight against the great wolf king, no matter how strong you are, you are just a strong ant!"


    Perseus was not afraid of Liu Fan.


    "Then you can watch it!"


    Liu Fan sneer, a blink, body shape appeared behind Perseus!


    Pusius''s hair exploded and he became a hedgehog.


    Liu Fan was forced to blink again, holding Wangshu sword, he came to the top of Puxiu''s head and stabbed Baihui acupoint!


    Whew!


    At almost the same time, Perseus leaned back and saw Shu''s sword pierce his chest!


    "Well -"


    with a groan, pusius clenched Wangshu sword with his sharp claw and tried to pull it out, while the other hand swept to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan let go of Wangshu sword and withdraw to Xiaolan.


    It was less than two seconds before and after the duel.


    Liu Fan stood in front of Xiaolan and watched Perseus coldly.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiao Lan asked with concern.


    Liu Fan shook his head, "you don''t have to do it, he''s mine!"


    Xiaolan breathed a breath, glanced at pusius, who had been struggling for a long time and couldn''t pull out the Wangshu sword, and then glared at Liu Fan.


    "Who told you to mind your own business?"


    A woman''s face changes when she says so.


    Liu Fan sneered and said seriously, "those who offend me in China will be punished even though they are far away."


    Of course, this is for Perseus.


    Xiaolan wanted to retort, but she felt Liu Fan''s dignified tone and then was silent.


    "Ah Huang Jie chicken, you just beat me with a sharp weapon. I don''t agree with you! "


    Pusius growled, his voice shaking through the forest, and the wild animals nearby had already been scared away.


    "Is it?"


    Liu Fan sneered and said that he used the technique of controlling things. The sword turned into a blue light and flew back to Liu Fan''s hands.


    He put away Wangshu sword, hooked his finger to Perseus, and said defiantly, "come on, do your best. It''s over early. I''m still in a hurry to go home for dinner."


    This sentence immediately ignited the anger in the heart of Perseus.


    His sword wound couldn''t recover for a while. After all, it was Wang Shu''s sword wound. Even his abnormal resilience couldn''t be restrained for a while.


    However, his height is at this time to pull up nearly a head!


    "Are you really going to be a wolf?"Liu Fan said with great interest.


    "Huang Jie chicken, die for me!"


    Perseus as if the giant general figure strides, the ground is shaking!


    Liu Fan eyes a Su, golden pupil decomposition each other''s action.


    He clenched his fist, and his whole body of genuine Qi was continuously condensed and refined!


    The whole right fist burst out a sharp and unparalleled breath, which forced Xiaolan behind Liu fan to retreat.


    "What would he do?"


    Xiaolan was so shocked that she could hardly breathe.


    The next moment, puxiusi has arrived, bowl mouth big black fist overwhelming hit Liu Fan''s head!


    "Broken way!"


    Liu Fan spoke softly and raised his right fist.


    Break all things, fist out not regret!


    Po Dao Quan with a sense of determination, and Puxiu''s fist collision!


    Puxiu almost grinned. Is the result of such a huge power gap still to be said?


    Boom!


    The violent collision broke out a strong wind, and the surrounding rocks were shaking.


    Kaka, Kaka -


    pusius''s smile froze on his face, and Liu Fan''s fist was fierce, which directly destroyed his whole right arm!


    His right arm is twisted, his bones are broken, his flesh and blood are even more broken!


    It''s not over.


    Liu Fan''s fist still has spare strength, a little deviation, hit to the heart position of Perseus!


    This blow, is to beat Puxiu''s heart a heart suffocate, then heart break!


    With a scream, Perseus fell back.


    His tall figure also shrank rapidly at this moment and became the size of a normal person.


    "Finish work and go home for dinner!"


    Liu Fan clapped his hands and looked contemptuously at the dying Perseus, who was already powerless.


    Xiaolan step by step to only one breath of Perseus, the latter mouth spitting blood foam, muttering to say something.


    Whoa!


    Xiaolan mended the last sword, ending the life of Perseus!


    In the end, the killer can''t escape the sad fate.


    Small orchid heart such as water, at this time also some fatigue, she lost too much blood.


    Just when she was about to fall, Liu Fan quickly helped her.


    His palm is attached to Xiaolan''s back, which is the best healing medicine.


    Xiaolan was touched by Liu Fan and wanted to resist, but she felt Liu Fan''s kindness and gave up the struggle.


    So, half an hour passed.


    Xiaolan''s back injury has been basically recovered, but she has excessive consumption of Qi and needs a period of rest to fully recover.


    Looking at the sleeping Xiaolan, Liu Fan decides to take her home first.

 Chapter 509

    When Xiaolan youyou wakes up, she sees the dim yellow light.


    She suddenly jumped up and looked around warily, only to find that this was a girl''s boudoir.


    There is a doll beside the bed, very lovely.


    Xiaolan just took a look and fell in love with her.


    This doll reminds her of a good time in her childhood, which is a precious memory.


    It''s just, where is she?


    It seems that she was saved by Liu Fan before she was in a coma


    Just then, there was a sound of laughter outside the room.


    "Brother, you don''t have the delicious one. Take it out quickly. It''s delicious!"


    "Yes, brother Liu fan, the master is too strict with us. Today, it''s increased to 500 Jin. It''s too wild!"


    "Well, I seem to hear someone speak ill of being a teacher?"


    "Ah ha, dear beauty master, when did you come? Who dares to speak ill of you? Gu Xiaoxiao will be the first one to let him go!"


    "Ouch, children, what are you talking about? How can you study Chinese medicine so hard?"


    "Ha ha, auntie, it''s hard to learn Chinese medicine. You have to make yourself strong first."


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. It''s time to temper the young people, or they''ll know how to play..."


    The conversation outside the door sounds very noisy, but it is full of a breath of life.


    This feeling makes Xiaolan feel strange, but there is a sudden warmth.


    But soon, Xiaolan calmed down. As a guard of the Li family, the most taboo thing is to relax.


    Squeak!


    The door is pushed open and Liu Fan''s figure appears in front of Xiaolan.


    "Awake? Come out to eat when you wake up. "


    Liu Fan said with a smile, there is a big brother''s feeling.


    Xiaolan is about to refuse subconsciously, but Liu fan reaches out and touches her forehead.


    "Well, it''s good that you don''t have a fever. The werewolf''s claws seem to be poisonous. You''ve had a fever for a long time. Fortunately, you met me, or you''ll lose your life."


    Liu Fan said with a gentle smile, which made Xiaolan lose a lot of vigilance.


    Again.


    From her first encounter with Liu fan, Xiao Lan has always had a sense of trust in Liu Fan.


    It seems that Liu fan has a convincing charm.


    Maybe it''s because she''s still weak. Xiaolan doesn''t resist much and follows Liu fan out of the room.


    In the living room, there are four women looking at Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan''s instinctive body is a little stiff. She is not used to being watched like this.


    "This is Xiaolan. She finally wakes up. Good girl, come and have dinner."


    Li Fang glances at Xiaolan with a smile, but she is muttering that her son''s ability is more than ten times stronger than his father''s. she has been taking girls home since she came back.


    She has been dazzled by her choices these days. Which one to choose is a question.


    She enthusiastically walked forward, pulled Xiaolan to her side, pointed to a table of vegetables and said with a smile, "Xiaolan, you are hungry. Try these vegetables to see if they are suitable for your taste."


    At this time, Xiaolan was shocked. It seems that the dishes on this table are fresh, but almost every vegetable and fruit exudes a strong Aura!


    "Well, how could it be!"


    Xiaolanmu is full of disbelief, and Liu fan has a good view of it.


    "If you don''t, I''ll eat them all!"


    Liu Fan picked up a carrot and chewed it.


    Gu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaodie are the incarnation of eating goods, and they are constantly sweeping.


    They are so oppressed that they can only get a little comfort by eating.


    Li Youwei sips red wine lightly. When she comes to her realm, it can be said that she doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Her focus has always been on Xiaolan, or a little guy in Xiaolan''s body.


    Xiaolan didn''t notice the beauty looking at her. She hesitated for a while and picked up a cucumber to eat.


    This chew, then a hair out of control, quickly promoted to Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao eat phase.


    "Interesting, it''s symbiosis..."


    Li Youwei had a sly look in his eyes.


    Xiaolan is more surprised in the heart, looked up at Li Youwei, she felt the deep malice.


    "Cough Elder martial sister, please come out. I have something to tell you. "


    Liu Fan promptly interjected and called Li Youwei out of the door.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t pay attention to the influence when you are alone outside the door at night. Your aunt is still there."


    Li Youwei suddenly assumed a little girl posture.


    Liu Fan was horrified, quickly get rid of the relationship, "elder martial sister, you can eat, you can''t talk nonsense, we are the innocent relationship between younger martial sister and brother!""I know. I didn''t deny it."


    Li Youwei said with a smile that it''s really interesting to tease Liu Fan every day.


    "Elder martial sister, did you see Xiaolan''s secret just now?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    "Why, how do you know?"


    Li Youwei was surprised.


    "Nonsense, you''ve just been staring at people. You must have seen something


    Liu Fan said, "is it a symbiotic model?"


    "You all know. Ask me what I''m doing and show off my eyesight. I didn''t say, younger martial brother. You''ve grown up. Don''t be like a child. Elder martial sister has no sugar for you."


    Li Youwei touched Liu Fan''s head, which instantly became a bird''s nest.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not that I asked you to come out. I want to ask you, do you know the night alliance?"


    Night League?


    When Li Youwei heard the speech, he was suddenly stunned, then his face changed, and his eyes showed the color of reminiscence.


    She seemed to think of some unhappy memory.


    "Younger martial brother, why did you suddenly mention this organization?"


    Li Youwei asked.


    So Liu Fan said what happened to him today. When Liu Fan brought Xiaolan back, he just introduced him to his family as a friend and didn''t mention anything else.


    After hearing that the vampire and werewolf were killed by Liu fan, Li Youwei was obviously surprised to see Liu Fan''s eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, your luck Elder martial sister, I have nothing to say. I''ll be busy wherever I go. "


    Li Youwei only mentioned the evolutionary path today, and Liu Fan later met two representatives of the mainstream longevity path: genetic transformation and symbiosis.


    "Tut Tut, younger martial brother, you are superior. Night League, a big international killer organization, can be provoked. Please help yourself."


    Li Youwei is about to enter the house.


    Liu Fan was so anxious that he grabbed Li Youwei and said: "elder martial sister, it''s not as serious as you said. Although the AI sent my personal information to the night League Headquarters, what I got was the fourth generation of AI. It has recovered and destroyed the mail. It should be OK."


    Li Youwei said with a smile: "young man, you think things are too simple."

 Chapter 510

    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Fan was slightly surprised.


    "The night League has appeared since I first wandered in the world. Although elder martial sister, I am now in the realm of Yuanshen. According to my master, the mysterious leader of the night League has long been involved in nature, and has a huge influence. His hands and feet are all over the sky."


    Li Youwei''s words are full of sigh.


    "If you don''t reach that level, you''ll never realize its power. In my opinion, the computing power of the third generation of artificial intelligence is equivalent to the level of the sky. Of course, I mean the whole third generation of artificial intelligence. Like the intelligent system you encounter today, it''s just a part of the third generation of artificial intelligence of nightleague. And the fourth generation, as you say, may be comparable to the calculation power of the realm of Yuanshen. "


    Li Youwei guessed that nine times out of ten what people in her realm speculated was accurate.


    "Over the past hundred years, no one knows what level the leader of night League has reached. Maybe he is on a different evolutionary path, and no one knows whether there are other spirits in night League. So, younger martial brother, if you think you can have a fourth generation of artificial intelligence, you will be a frog in the well."


    Li Youwei put the cruel truth directly in front of Liu Fan''s eyes. Liu Fan said that he received 10000 points of fright!


    The ability of yuanshenjing is comparable to or even surpasses the fourth generation of artificial intelligence


    Doesn''t this mean that what orange rose has done has long been noticed by the people in the night League Headquarters, and his personal information has long been exposed?


    "Elder martial sister, help younger martial brother quickly!"


    Liu Fan tightly grasped Li Youwei''s arm, as if holding the last straw.


    "Well?"


    Li Youwei suddenly reaches out his hand and gets angry.


    Liu Fan secretly scolds, peat knows that Li Youwei will not miss this opportunity.


    But people under the eaves, can an not bow?


    Liu Fan consciousness into the woven bag space, this want to take out a few pieces of the best spirit stone, but this second was stunned.


    He saw that the world''s first spirit field was covered with snow lotus!


    That''s right. They''re all Saussurea of ten thousand years!


    At least one hundred of them!


    And the aura in the spiritual field is no longer as dense as before.


    "This, this is hair?"


    Liu Fan was shocked. You should know that Wannian Xuelian has a wonderful effect on Li Youwei''s supernatural realm, which is enough to see its value!


    "Here you are, elder martial sister!"


    Liu fan directly pulled out three ten thousand year old Saussurea from the field and handed them to Li Youwei, but Li Youwei was surprised.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really my lucky star. Elder martial sister just wanted to make a breakthrough recently, so you sent timely rain. I love you so much!"


    It has to be said that Li Youwei''s acting style and speaking style are more and more close to modern girls. He dares to say such bold words to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan looked at his red lips and quickly avoided them. "Elder martial sister, please respect yourself. You just need to protect my younger martial brother from being bullied by the night League. You don''t need to sacrifice your innocence. Elder martial sister, we are impossible. "


    Li Youwei gave Liu Fan a bang.


    "Younger martial brother, in fact, you don''t need to worry so much. Even if the leader of the night alliance really exists in the Yuanshen realm, you''re the scum. People don''t care about you. At most, you can take a picture of a minion of the mysterious terrace to deal with you."


    Li Youwei was relieved.


    "Ah, but I''m really helpless."


    Liu Fan complained bitterly.


    "So you should practice well. I tell you, you should eat a ten thousand year old snow lotus every day to ensure the speed of cultivation!"


    Li Youwei joked and then asked, "by the way, you just said that you have the fourth generation of artificial intelligence, which is rare. Let me see?"


    Liu Fan said: "don''t leave. What''s good to see?"


    "If you want to take it out, take it out. There''s so much nonsense coming from there!"


    The familiar cold air came again, so Liu Fan had to take out his smartphone.


    "Master, Li Chengqiang, what can I do for you?"


    The artificial intelligence orange rose appeared immediately.


    Li as like as two peas, she is surprised. "She is just like me."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "yes, elder martial sister. Actually, I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s because elder martial sister is so kind to me that she triggers this mechanism."


    Li Youwei was very satisfied with the answer. He nodded with a smile and murmured, "I don''t know if it''s your powerful computing power or my powerful mind..."


    "Nature is the strong orange rose."


    AI confidently said that as an intelligent projection, she also has her own pride.


    "Wait, what''s your name, orange rose?"


    Li Youwei finally responded and asked again, "it''s still Li Chengcheng. Who got your name?"


    Liu Fan winked at AI in a hurry, but he didn''t know if she could understand.


    "Nature is the great master. Name me!"Orange rose didn''t even resist, so she sold Liu Fan.


    Shua!


    Liu Fan felt the power of ice again, and his feet lost consciousness.


    It was not until after dinner that Liu Fan was released from "imprisonment".


    It''s night.


    Xiaolan sat in the yard looking at the stars and was very absorbed.


    She had planned to leave after dinner, but Liu fan forced her to stay, for the reason that she had not recovered.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Fan sat down beside her and handed Xiaolan a doll.


    Xiaolan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Liu Fan pointed to the room, said: "my sister see you like, give her to you, don''t refuse, otherwise will hurt her heart."


    Xiaolan blinked her big eyes and accepted it.


    Liu Fan also noticed that Xiaolan''s pupil color had become black and white, and returned to normal.


    "Thank you for saving me today."


    After a short silence, Xiao Lan said.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We are friends. We should be friends."


    "Liu fan, I always thought you were sent by night League, so I followed you for a while. I hope you don''t mind."


    Xiaolan suddenly mentioned the past, which is a change she didn''t realize. She was willing to take the initiative to chat with Liu Fan.


    "So it is. At that time, I thought you were secretly in love with me and followed me all the way, hehe."


    Liu Fan gave a bad smile.


    Xiao Lan''s face turned red and murmured, "you think it''s beautiful!"


    She has seen Liu Fan''s thick skin for a long time.


    "By the way, Xiaolan, keep this."


    Liu Fan hands Xiaolan a piece of top quality stone.


    Xiaolan wanted to refuse, but suddenly a blue light flashed in her eyes. Finally, she nodded and accepted it.


    "Thank you. I''ll leave tomorrow. Sister Li needs human protection."


    Xiaolan doesn''t know why she has to explain so much to Liu Fan.


    "I know that there are at least ten gold medal killers in YeMeng who want to kidnap Li Xiaoqing. When you deal with a werewolf, you almost die. Are you really not afraid to die?"


    Liu Fan stares into Xiaolan''s eyes and asks.

 Chapter 511

    Xiaolan noticed that Liu Fangang was talking about you, not you.


    For a moment, she was stunned.


    "When did you see that?"


    Xiao Lan''s voice suddenly becomes hoarse, and her pupils also appear blue.


    Liu Fan didn''t seem surprised at all. He said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have any malice. The symbiosis mode is amazing, but you should also do according to your ability. You have to face too many enemies."


    "Xiaolan" looks at Liu fan, and seems to want to see through the whole person.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    "Xiaolan" coldly asked, not a trace of feelings of Yazi.


    When Liu Fan heard this, he was very kind.


    "Please go back. I don''t want to talk to you. I want to talk to Xiao Lan."


    Liu fan is against the road.


    "Evening is usually my activity time, why listen to you?"


    The other side is very strong. Liu fan is very curious about what the guy in Xiaolan is like.


    "Well, I''m talking anyway. How can you call me?"


    Liu Fan took the opportunity to talk and wanted to satisfy his curiosity.


    "You can call me Lord butterfly. Of course, kneel down and call me Lord."


    "Xiaolan" said haughtily.


    A butterfly?


    Liu Fan reacted for a while and then remembered what name it was.


    This is the ancient name of a cat.


    In ancient China, cats were generally regarded as a kind of mascot.


    The ancients often gave the cat the name of elegance by its body surface characteristics and hair color.


    For example, cats with the same body color and without any mixed hair and color are called four seasons.


    Four feet are white, and in addition to the four feet, the whole body is black, it is called stepping on snow to seek plum.


    Although the tortoiseshell cat, which is dark brown, is not liked by people, it is also called roll floor brocade.


    And the most popular cat is the kind of pure white cat, which has the reputation of Chiyu Xiaofei.


    The last one is a cat with a black body but a white mouth.


    Liu Fan stared at Xiaolan''s lips for a long time, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The title butterfly adult is very unhappy, in front of this human''s eyes are too unrestrained, this is taking her as a monkey to watch?


    "So you are really a cat. I heard that cats have nine lives. Is it true or false?"


    Liu fan asked directly, not feeling presumptuous at all.


    The title butterfly adult coldly hums a way: "false!"


    "How long can you live?"


    "It''s not a problem to live to the end."


    "I want to be an immortal, are you sure?"


    "sure and sure, hateful and boring human!"


    "If Xiao Lan dies, will you change the host immediately?"


    "I..."


    Liu Fan''s last question is to ask the butterfly directly.


    She blinked, then became angry and refuted, "are you trying to sow discord?"


    Liu Fan shook his head. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious. In fact, you don''t need to be so wary of me. You can see that I''m on the way of living in the natural world. You''re on the way of symbiosis. In essence, we are all for the same goal. I''d like to share my practice experience with you. I don''t know what you mean? "


    Holding the butterfly and hearing the speech, he was stunned, and his eyes flickered.


    After a while, she nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    "This is the treasure of our school. You can have a look at it first."


    Liu fan directly moved out the Taiyi book of Changsheng gate.


    On the second floor, Li Youwei, who has been paying close attention to the conversation, wanted to rush out and get it back, "younger martial brother, you black sheep!"


    However, when she looked carefully, it was a simplified version, which seemed to be summed up by Liu Fan himself.


    "Well, it doesn''t violate the rules of the school. Master is on the way. Let the younger martial brother be spared."


    Taking a glance at the title butterfly, he was immediately fascinated. Even the simplified version of the Taiyi classic was hard enough. He couldn''t put it down and had many inspirations.


    "This transaction can be done, you ask, I can selectively answer three questions."


    Holding the butterfly feeling took advantage, agreed to share their origin and symbiotic secret.


    Li Youwei, however, raised his ears and listened carefully.


    Liu Fan was delighted, and then asked: "the first question, how do you and Xiaolan merge together, and what are the restrictions?"


    The title butterfly frowned, the heart way this little guy really can ask, at the beginning is so penetrating question.


    After thinking about it, she said, "there must be some limitations. Nowadays, the aura of the world is gradually disappearing, so it''s hard for any monk to practice. The same is true for us. You friars call us spirit. Spirit is a kind of tangible and immaterial creature. You can imagine the relationship between spirit and artifact.""The difference is that we are mainly attached to people. My noumenon, you don''t want to see, unless Xiaolan died, otherwise I won''t be born. As a spirit, I need a container to grow and feed back the host. "


    "Xiaolan now has the power of xuanjie. Like you practitioners, the power of longevity is no different, but it doesn''t represent my own strength. You can''t imagine my strength."


    "If I can''t continue to break through or Xiao Lan can''t take on more of my strength, her cultivation will stagnate. One day, once she dies, I have to leave to find a new host."


    Liu Fan suddenly realized that it sounds like he has sealed some kind of power in the human body. Whether he can open a greater authority depends on whether he can win.


    However, you little kitten, you are still playing with me here. You can''t imagine my power. If you know that there is a God who can steal Kui, you don''t know what to think.


    "Well, second question, what are the conditions for you to choose a host? What do you think of me?"


    Liu fan asked with a smile.


    Holding butterfly looked at Liu Fan with critical eyes, tut tut sighed: "no, you are too bad."


    "What, I''m in the middle of yellow stage. What''s wrong with my longevity constitution?"


    "ha ha, I''m not talking about your constitution. I''m talking about your heart. It''s not pure enough. In other words, your ordinary heart is too heavy. I don''t know how people like you can set foot on the road of cultivation. Is the threshold of cultivation so low?"


    The old God of butterfly mocks Liu Fan Yibo. Liu fan is so angry that he wants to pull it out of Xiaolan''s body.


    "I''m not joking. What we value most is the nature of the host. The more distractions we have, the more dangerous it will be to take on our power."


    Holding butterfly seriously said, and then pointed to himself, "in fact, the most important thing for the spirit is the heart of a child. You are a prodigal son who loves the peach blossom luck in the world of mortals. Compared with Xiaolan, you are far away!"


    Liu Fan wants to cry without tears, especially it''s too shocking!


    "Well, one last question, where can I find the spirit?"

 Chapter 512

    As soon as the problem came out, she became alert.


    "What do you mean, do you want a spirit, too?"


    But immediately her eyes showed a look of disdain, "you can''t have this heart, it''s impossible, there''s not much spirit left in this era, most of them are hiding in the sparsely populated places, or hiding in the city, besides, you don''t meet this condition."


    "Well, the three questions are over. I''m happy to accept this book."


    After that, she threw away the simplified version of Taiyi''s classic, and the next second, the book disappeared.


    You Lan''s pupils disappear and Xiao Lan''s eyes return to normal.


    "Did you see her?"


    Xiao Lan blinked and asked, staring at Liu Fan.


    "Yes, it''s an interesting soul."


    With a gentle smile, Liu Fan takes out a bright diamond necklace from his arms and hands it to Xiaolan.


    "What are you doing? You think too much. I''m not the kind of girl who can tease anyone on the street."


    Xiaolan scorned.


    Liu Fan embarrassed smile, and then said: "you think too much, wear this necklace, critical moment can save life, believe me."


    "So amazing?"


    Xiaolan was surprised and didn''t refuse Liu Fan''s kindness. She took it and put it on her neck.


    What she didn''t know was that this necklace was a necklace of life, equivalent to one more life!


    "Be more careful. Don''t be forced. You can''t do it. You can come to me. I''ll be your sister Li."


    Liu fan can ran a smile, expressed enough goodwill.


    Xiaolan nodded, "then I try not to look for you."


    The next day, Xiaolan quietly left early in the morning.


    Liu Fan had expected that he would help everything he could, but he couldn''t help later.


    "Collect garbage, collect waste products, small to button sewing, big to color TV refrigerator, collect everything!"


    "Collect garbage, collect waste products, small to button sewing, big to color TV refrigerator, collect everything!"


    "Garbage collection, garbage collection, small to button sewing, big to color TV refrigerator, everything is collected..."


    Liu Fan pedals a tricycle to pick up garbage again.


    Baima village.


    This is Liu fanxin''s journey.


    Although Liu Fan left the burden to the village head and his cousin, this time, Liu Fan was wearing clean casual pants and sunglasses, which seemed out of place with the tricycle, but his lazy temperament and identity of collecting waste products were not in conflict.


    "Hey, man, do you accept old clothes?"


    The elder sister of a demon stops Liu Fan with a rough voice.


    Liu fan has a close look. This is the elder sister of SHENTE. She has a hair card and is wearing a pink dress. She looks like a rent lady.


    His face was powdered and he had a selfie stick in his hand.


    This is a live broadcast!


    "Elder sister, oh no, elder brother, of course it is!"


    Liu Fan didn''t know what to call each other for a moment.


    "it''s okay, brother, I''m a real man. This is to make fun of old fellow iron live."


    The elder brother of women''s dress said with a smile.


    Liu Fan wiped a cold sweat to show his understanding.


    "Ding, if you pick up an old suit, you will be rewarded 100000 yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host finds a pair of men''s jeans, a reward of 500000 yuan will be given!"


    "Ding, if you pick up a white shirt, you will be rewarded 200000 yuan!"


    "Ding, if you pick up a new pair of shoes, you''ll get a reward of 1 million yuan!"


    "Ding..."


    Liu Fan recycles all the things given by the elder brother of women''s clothing, but he is more and more puzzled. These clothes seem to be men''s clothes, and many of them are new. Is the elder brother wrong?


    Liu fan can''t help but remind.


    But the elder brother shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong, man. I don''t have to be a man in the future. It''s good to be a woman."


    Big brother laughs wildly, but Liu fan has goose bumps.


    Mad, do you want to be so creepy? It''s just a live broadcast. Even men don''t want to do it!


    Just when Liu Fan collected the waste, the elder brother of women''s clothing had fixed the selfie pole in the yard.


    "old fellow iron, how do you dress today?" What, the big rock in the chest? No problem. It''s all a trifle. Brush three big rockets and give the old fellow to perform. "


    It turns out that the eldest brother in women''s dress is a barbarian. Liu Fan looks at his majestic body and can''t help thinking of the barbarian in the League of heroes.


    This physique, if really play chest broken stone, it may really stand.


    "Hey, man, do me a favor."


    Brother Manzi was lying on the bench with three layers of stone slabs on his chest. It seemed that he was not the first time to do this kind of thing.He pointed to the axe beside him and said, "man, cooperate and hit me."


    Liu Fandeng was startled, "big brother, this is not good, we have no injustice and no enmity."


    The barbarian glanced at Liu Fan and said, "what do you think? Is my barbarian so weak? Just smash it. Don''t worry, I can hold it. The old iron men are not worried. This little brother is a ragged old fellow. He has no experience. I''ll tell you a few words.


    Liu Fan was named by Manzi, and quickly took a look at the mobile live room.


    Nima, this barbarian has 130000 fans!


    Isn''t it special to announce your identity as a rag collector in front of 130000 fans?


    "Hey, man, let me tell you the principle of breaking big stones in the chest."


    The big brother whispered to Liu fan, "in fact, it''s very simple. The principle is that the pressure is equal to the pressure multiplied by the area. The ZD force of the big hammer acts on the big stone. Because the contact area is small, all the pressure acting on the big stone is very large. And because the hardness of the hammer is greater than that of the big stone, the big stone will break."


    "On the contrary, the force of the sledgehammer acts on the human body through the boulder, because the contact area between the boulder and the human body is large, and all the pressure acting on the human body is not big, so the human body can bear it and will not be hurt."


    After hearing this, Liu Fan was shocked. Although the elder brother of the barbarian was five big and three thick, he was a cultural man.


    "Don''t understand?"


    barbarian thought he was too deep in his words, and changed the theory directly. "Simply, you can quickly hit it with a hammer." brother old fellow will be able to testify.


    The comment area of the live broadcast room immediately buckled up a series of 1.


    Liu Fan nodded, picked up the sledgehammer and smashed it down according to the center of the boulder!


    Without hesitation.


    The barbarian was shocked all over, gritted his teeth to hold his breath, and survived.


    All the three layers of boulders were broken.


    The live broadcast room was immediately brushed by the big rocket plane, and countless 666 flew by.


    However, the barbarian, who was the client, had no feeling for the hammer.


    As if the hammer had no weight, it could break the stone, but why couldn''t it reach his chest?


    Of course, he will not know, this is a manifestation of Liu Fan''s strength control!

 Chapter 513

    In other words, this is Liu Fan''s experience in the book of Taiyi.


    The true Qi strengthens the strength way, but the powerful power needs to be controlled reasonably.


    The three layers of stone were broken, and the strength road just disappeared.


    If Li Youwei saw this scene, he would be shocked.


    "Thank you, man."


    The barbarian was grateful, but Liu Fan''s eyes were full of accidents.


    Does the magical scene just now have something to do with this young man?


    "Brother Manzi, I give you this hammer as a gift. It''s 3000 yuan for clothes."


    Liu Fan generously took out 3000 yuan in cash.


    The barbarian''s face was stunned. "Isn''t it, brother? Are the rags so rich now? Are my things worth so much money?"


    This is unheard of.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "of course, it''s worth it. Many of those clothes are new and valuable. I like to make myself happy and others happy when I do business."


    Hearing the words, the barbarian suddenly gave a thumbs up, "brother, I don''t know whether you are benevolent or stupid, but I still have to thank you for your support."


    Funding?


    Liu fan is a little confused. What does this big brother mean?


    Just then, a voice came from the room.


    "Nell, it''s still live. Mom is hungry. Hurry to cook!"


    It should sound like the voice of the barbarian''s mother.


    But the name of "Ni''er" makes Liu Fan confused.


    Brother Manzi quickly replied, "OK, mom, I''ll do it in a moment."


    Then he embarrassed to smile at Liu fan, "my mother, people are easy to be hungry when they are old, and there is no way to do it. Children still have to be filial, don''t they?"


    Liu Fan nodded, although the big brother is a big man in women''s clothes, but he is filial to the old man, which is enough to make Liu Fan respect.


    He gave the money and was ready to go after packing.


    However, before going out, a thin figure suddenly rushed out of the room and directly pulled Liu Fan''s tricycle.


    "Nell, why did you sell your brother''s clothes? No, you can''t let him go!"


    Liu Fan got out of the car and turned to see if he hurt the old man.


    He looked at it carefully. It was a 70 or 80 year old woman, black, wrinkled and worried.


    Liu Fan looks at the barbarian in doubt.


    The barbarian pulled the old mother away, and then comforted: "Mom, people come to collect rags. My brother has gone out to work, and he can''t wear these clothes. My brother has made a lot of money in other places and has new clothes to wear."


    "But it''s a pity to sell such rags. Look, there are still many clothes that haven''t been worn several times."


    The old lady said painfully.


    The barbarian nodded and said, "Mom, this young man is not a rag collector. In fact, he is a courier. He wants to express these clothes to my brother. My brother needs these clothes. You don''t want to, do you?"


    It''s a lie with your eyes open.


    Liu Fan was suspicious, but he could only cooperate with brother Manzi''s words and nodded: "yes, aunt, I''m a courier. Brother of these clothes, oh no, elder sister''s brother needs them very much."


    I feel like I''m cheating children.


    The barbarian looked at Liu Fan gratefully.


    The old lady was relieved, and then said, "well, Nell, I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner."


    The barbarian looked distressed and muttered, "Mom, we''ve just had dinner. Have you forgotten?"


    "I just ate it. Oh, I forgot it again. Then I should go to bed."


    The old lady said to herself, and walked back to the house with a tremor.


    After the old lady fell asleep, Manzi and Liu Fan began to talk.


    "Brother, let you see the joke, the old lady got Alzheimer''s disease, basically can also know that they have a pair of children, in addition, nothing to remember."


    Manzi lit a cigarette and smoked it hard.


    And the studio has long been shut down.


    Liu Fan took the cigarette from Manzi and said, "brother Manzi, you are a filial son. It''s really a blessing for the old lady to have a good son like you."


    When the barbarian heard the speech, he shook his head and laughed.


    "Man, I''m not the old lady''s son, and I''m not her daughter. I''ll tell you a secret. I''m a thief."


    Liu Fan thought he was joking.


    "Brother Manzi, what do you mean?"


    The barbarian stared at the gate and said slowly, "brother, I think you are also a lover. Let''s have a chat with you. I can''t find anyone to talk to these years. In fact, I used to be a thief. I always do things in secret all day long. The bureau is my home. I often spend the night in it. I''ve long been abandoned. "


    "I like to steal and gamble all my life. One day when I was out of money and hungry, I fainted in front of the old lady''s door. At that time, the old lady was still awake and gave me a bowl of rice to eat, so I didn''t starve to death.""I''m used to being disgusted by people at ordinary times. Few people treat me well, so the old lady''s bowl of rice is a great kindness to me!"


    "A few years later, my friends and I came to touch the village again and just came to this house. I was wearing silk stockings on my head and saw the old lady. I was very surprised. I was about to leave immediately. Who knows, although the old lady is confused, she is very alert, and then she finds me


    "When my accomplice saw that something had come to light, he was about to knock the old lady unconscious. Who knows, the old lady suddenly yelled at me, "Nell." I was confused at that time. "


    "After talking with the old lady for a long time, I found out that one of the old lady''s sons and daughters went out to work and died in other places because of work-related injuries. The black hearted contractor only paid 50000 yuan for the first two lives!"


    "Since then, I plan to wash my hands in a golden basin, play the role of the old lady''s daughter, and live with the old lady, so that she can live a better life day by day."


    The barbarian exclaimed that the cigarette end had burned to his fingers.


    "How many years?"


    Liu Fan looked at the barbarian with admiration and asked.


    "Not much, just three years."


    The barbarian grinned and could not see that the honest elder brother was a thief before.


    "Now you can earn some money by opening the live broadcast, brother. If it''s convenient, pay attention to the magic sound, and give it to big brother when you have time."


    Manzi said with a simple smile that he had to say that his business ability was still very strong.


    "Brother Manzi, take the 20000 yuan."


    Liu fan saw that Manzi didn''t lie, so he immediately took out 20000 cash and handed it to Manzi.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Although we are poor, we still have backbone. We are poor, and we can''t be deprived of food! I''d appreciate it if you didn''t discriminate against me as a thief! "


    The barbarian said seriously, not moved at all.


    The prodigal son does not change his money. A man like a barbarian is worthy of respect. This is self salvation.


    Liu Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Manzi, you think too much. These 20000 yuan are part of my advertising expenses."


    Advertising expenses?


    The barbarian was surprised and didn''t understand what Liu Fan meant.


    "I just saw that, brother, you have more than 100000 fans, and I''m going to set up a vegetable base recently. I think you can help me make publicity."

 Chapter 514

    "What, vegetable base?"


    The barbarian was surprised and said that he had never heard of anyone who was going to set up a vegetable base. There was no vegetable base in the whole city of Tiannan!


    Suddenly, the young man was different.


    "What''s your name, brother?"


    Liu Fan calmly smile, "my name is Liu fan, not very famous."


    The barbarian has never heard of this name, but he is definitely not just a rag collector!


    "Brother, are you serious just now? Vegetable base can''t be set up by anyone. If you want to build a scale, it will cost millions or even tens of millions?"


    The barbarian asked with interest.


    Liu Fan laughed and nodded: "it''s not much, but it''s only a few hundred million yuan."


    Hiss -


    The Barbarian took a cold breath and said in surprise, "brother, you''re talking to me. How many hundred million, how many hundred million do you come out to collect garbage?"


    Liu Fan waved his hand, and the old God denied: "brother Manzi, you don''t understand. When you have money to a certain extent, villas are everywhere. If you have more money, you can live in the rain. If you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, life will be very boring. At this time, if you don''t find a hobby, you will be abandoned. You see, collecting junk is my lifelong hobby. I can not only exercise, but also contribute to environmental protection. "


    The barbarian still didn''t believe it. He felt that he met a big man in the bragging world, who could really blow the bull into the universe.


    "Brother, where is the vegetable base you want to set up? Why can''t I see it?"


    After all, the barbarian had been a thief in all corners of the country. He knew who had money and who didn''t. He had never heard of Liu fan, a rich man.


    Besides, the establishment of a vegetable base is such a big thing. No matter how bad it is, we should listen to it.


    "It hasn''t been set up yet. I plan to take Youguang village as the center, and then contract the land of Baima village, and expand it step by step, so as to turn Qili Township into a vegetable town of Tiannan city and even the whole country."


    Liu Fan talks with great eloquence. He also has this capital.


    To say the least, even if he loses, he will lose only a few hundred million yuan, which has little impact on his wealth.


    Looking at the freedom of Liu Fan''s speech, the barbarian had already believed in it.


    This is not a mortal!


    However, just then, a cold laugh came out of the door.


    "Ha ha, it''s crazy to establish a vegetable base."


    Then Liu Fan heard the heavy footsteps of the three people.


    When the barbarian heard this voice, he stood up, his face changed slightly, and he pressed down his voice to urge Liu fan to say, "brother, you should go quickly. It''s not easy to provoke people."


    Liu Fan heard the speech, but he was as steady as a mountain. He did not move at all on the small bench. He stared outside the gate and wanted to see which God he was.


    Nima is a practitioner. Are you afraid of a hair?


    The door opened and three middle-aged men walked in.


    The head''s face was greasy, his head was shiny, and his hair seemed to cover the catkins of the earth.


    But his eyes give a sense of overbearing.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets, as if he were a big brother, domineering.


    The man on his left side is tall and has a big beard. He looks like Lu Zhishen in the outlaws of the marsh.


    On the right is a cowering man with a duck tongue, who looks like a thief.


    As soon as the three men came in, they couldn''t help laughing wildly when they saw that the barbarian was dressed in women''s clothes.


    The bald man pointed at the barbarian and said with a wanton smile: "ha ha ha, I heard that you have psychological problems after breaking up with us, but I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you are really a good man. If you don''t do it, you will become a woman!"


    "Brother Manzi, your hobby really makes me sick. I have to do this kind of thing because I can''t do it well."


    "Tut Tut, barbarian, you are so disappointing to us..."


    As soon as they entered the door, the three men taunted the barbarian.


    Liu Fan also seems to have guessed the identities of these guys.


    Manzi''s former colleagues.


    Liu Fan did not speak, just quietly watching.


    When the barbarian saw these three people, he was very disgusted and said, "brother Da Da, I said three years ago that Jinpen has given up his work. I''ll go my way. If you cross your single wooden bridge and the well water doesn''t break the river water, what are you doing here?"


    The bald man at the head was the big brother in Manzi''s mouth. He touched the only layer of his beloved hair, grinned a few times, and then said, "Manzi, we used to be good brothers who lived and died together. Are you so cruel to sever the relationship with us?"


    "That''s right, Manzi. I''m iron ox, but you took me to the road at the beginning. It''s not suitable for you to leave me like this."


    Lu Zhishen, a strong man on the left, sneered.


    The barbarian glanced at the three and stood in front of Liu Fan. He asked without fear: "don''t mention the previous things to me. You don''t deserve it. If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush with me."The man in the cap on the far right went to the front of the mountain, his eyes were dim, and he said with a quirk: "barbarian, we are a little short of money this time. I heard that you can earn millions of dollars every day by live broadcasting. For the sake of our old friends, help us."


    The barbarian snorted coldly, sat down on the bench and refuted: "smiling tiger, even if you don''t speak, I know that you have encouraged Da Da and tie Niu. In a word, if you want money or life, you can''t afford it. Get out of here in three minutes!"


    Xiaomianhu seemed to have expected that the barbarian would say so. His expression remained unchanged, and then he said, "don''t rush to drive people, barbarian. You are the only one among us..."


    "Wait!"


    Big brother suddenly interrupted xiaomianhu''s words, pointed to Liu Fan behind the barbarian and said with disdain: "this boy is not suitable here."


    Then he looks at tie Niu and blinks. Tie Niu smiles and walks to Liu Fan.


    "Boy, who let you hang on here? I can only ask you to sleep."


    Then he covered Liu Fan''s head with the palm of his hand.


    Liu Fan gave him a cold look, "I advise you not to move."


    Tie Niu''s palm suddenly stagnated, and he was stunned. Looking at Liu Fan''s eyes, he was very surprised, "boy, your bones are very hard. Dare to talk to your master Niu like this!"


    So the strength of his palm was even heavier.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Big brother laughed, in their eyes, this thin young man is just a dough they can knead.


    "Stop it The barbarian came forward to stop him, but he was held by his shoulder.


    Next second.


    There was a clear, loud click in the air.


    "Oh


    It was not Liu fan who screamed, but tie Niu!


    Liu Fan takes a step faster than tie Niu, and immediately dislocates tie Niu''s arm!


    Then he kicked out with one foot in a sitting posture, and the weight of iron bull nearly 200 Jin flew out of the gate!


    "I''m Cao!"


    The big brother on one side, including the barbarian, all looked silly.


    Is it true or not?


    Three people all know the strength of iron ox, a tendon, not only powerful, but also good skill, but now it was kicked away!

 Chapter 515

    "NIMA, this is totally unscientific..."


    The smiling tiger murmured.


    Big brother is back to the smiling tiger side, because this monster with terrible power stood up at this time!


    "Brother, are you still human?"


    The barbarian stammered, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    Liu Fan clapped his hand and glanced at the iron ox lying unconscious outside the door, then his eyes fell on da da Ge.


    "What were you going to talk about just now, you can continue to talk about it."


    Liu Fanchong smiles at GE Wenhe, who seems to see the devil laughing at himself.


    "Barbarian, who is he?"


    Big brother was shocked in his heart, but he soon settled down that he was a person who had mixed up with the world.


    Manzi was both surprised and pleased with Liu Fan''s amazing force value. Then he stood beside Liu Fan and confronted da da da with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter who it is. You can see that my brother is not easy to be provoked. Get out of here before he gets angry!"


    Liu fan is a little funny about Manzi''s pretending to be a tiger, but at least Manzi is also his own registered employee, and this prestige can be given to him.


    Big brother suddenly laughed, his eyes full of fierce color.


    The next moment, he suddenly took out a hand from his arms and aimed at Liu Fan.


    The color of this hand is very strange. It looks like bronze.


    Liu Fan eyebrows a pick, the heart, careless, did not expect that the three general petty thieves actually have Qiang!


    The barbarian was even more shocked, "big brother, you dare to bring it here, you are crazy!"


    Brother Da Da said with a smile: "barbarian, it seems that you still remember this Qiang. At the beginning, we sneaked into the Tiannan Museum and stole three of them. I and xiaomianhu each got one, and you also got one. Since then, you won''t break up with us. Up to now, I don''t understand what it is for!"


    The barbarian didn''t know how to answer.


    Liu Fan was stunned. Good guy, it seems that the barbarian concealed a lot of things.


    But if the Tiannan Museum lost something, it should at least meet with the newspaper. Why has he never heard of such reports?


    "Brother Da Da, you believe me, these three Qing are very evil. You''d better not touch them!"


    The barbarian no longer denied the fact that he had Qi, and admonished him.


    "Cut the crap. The one that can be used for me is good Qi. Didn''t the security guard be taken to hell by the bronze Qi in his hand at the beginning?"


    Big brother is complacent, and the bronze of his opponent, Qi, can''t put it down, but Qi always faces Liu Fan.


    "I came to you today just to ask you to help my brothers and go back to the museum. As you know, there are not many people in the museum, but there are many treasures in it!"


    Big brother finally revealed his real purpose.


    "No way!"


    The barbarian resolutely refused, "intruders are not welcome in that place. It''s good that we can come out alive!"


    "Cut the crap. Labor and capital are threatening you now, not bargaining with you!"


    Brother Da Da points Qi''s mouth at Liu Fan and pulls the trigger at any time.


    "No, this big brother, why do you point Qi''s mouth at me? It''s none of my business whether he agrees or not. I''m a spectator!"


    Liu Fan suddenly yelled, this is also a kind of dissatisfaction after the barbarian cheated him.


    The barbarian looked at Liu Fan helplessly. He seemed to have some difficulty. He hesitated for a moment, and then said to da da Ge, "this matter has nothing to do with him. You can let him go, and if you really open this Qing, it will do you the most harm."


    Manzi''s words confused Liu fan, an outsider.


    What kind of charades are you playing?


    Is there really something wrong with the handle?


    he opened the golden pupil to have a closer look and found the strangeness of the bronze handle.


    There is no magazine in this handle!


    So the question is, can Qi without a magazine still threaten people?


    Unless it''s not ordinary Qi!


    The material of this Qing is just like a bronze ware, but in fact, it is impossible to know what it is.


    In addition, the age of bronze Qing seems to be very long.


    According to Dr. Liu Fan''s insight, this Qiang has a history of at least 5000 years!


    This speculation will destroy Liu Fan''s cognition of the world!


    what is this? This is a hand. Unless someone goes back to ancient times, how could this kind of modern thermal weapon have appeared five thousand years ago?


    Liu Fan calmed down, no matter how strange the origin of the Qing, he instinctively felt that the bronze grab was not a big threat to himself."Hum, you''re wise, barbarian. If you let this boy climb under his crotch, I''ll spare his life!"


    Big brother in the heart of anger, relying on his hands have Qiang, bossy to Liu Fan said.


    "A large sum of money, you don''t have it all. I tell you, if you want to push on like this again, I mean the one who has to fight for half his life, please pay for it!"


    The barbarian finally couldn''t help refuting.


    But at this time, Liu Fan slowly said: "I don''t think you''re very powerful. If you have the ability, you can open a Qiang for me."


    "What?"


    Manzi and da da Ge were stunned. The former was surprised, while the latter was amused by Liu Fan''s stupidity.


    "He''s really not afraid of death, brother. You can give him Qing."


    The smiling tiger, who had been silent, sneered, and his eyes were cold.


    Brother Da Da seems to listen to the words of the smiling tiger. With a strange smile, he pulls the trigger.


    "Get out of the way!" screamed the savage


    "It''s late!" Big brother opens in an instant.


    In Liu Fan''s golden eye, time is slowed down.


    He clearly saw the bronze Qi burst out a force of phagocytosis and rushed to da da Ge. Half of the essence in Da Da GE''s body was sucked clean!


    And the bronze Qing seems to make up for the power, and at the same time, a burst of impact full of annihilation burst out into Liu Fan!


    "I see!"


    Liu Fan''s eyes are cold, he moves in an instant, and the whole person disappears!


    But da da Ge and Manzi and others only feel that Liu fan has disappeared.


    "Where are the people?"


    Big brother was stunned.


    "Here it is."


    A voice full of banter came from behind him.


    Without waiting for brother Da Da to turn around, Liu fan made a quick shot and patted him on the forehead.


    Big brother''s eyes turned white and he didn''t want to faint.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Xiaomianhu was completely shocked. He didn''t see how Liu Fan evaded that Qi at all. This is not the speed that ordinary people can have!


    Liu Fan narrowed his eyes and found that xiaomianhu was also secretly putting his hand into his trouser pocket.


    Golden pupil a look, in his pocket also have a Qi, but it is a white silver Qi.


    Bang!


    There is nothing to say, Liu Fan sent him to sleep.


    He took over the bronze and silver Qiang, and wanted to study their origins.


    "Ding, the host picks up the unopened bronze Qi, the yundao jade talisman bonus, and the host gains the xuanjie bronze Qi!"


    "Ding, the host sees the unopened silver Qi, the yundao jade Fu is a bonus, and the host gains the xuanjie silver Qi!"

 Chapter 516

    [xuanjie bronze Qiang (Kaifeng): it comes from Heluo civilization 6000 years ago. It can kill and kill the extraordinary by using the real Qi. It is the first form at present. There are three forms in total, use requirements: extraordinary yellow stage]


    [xuanjie Baiyin Qiang (Kaifeng): from Heluo civilization 6000 years ago, with Zhenqi as the guide, it can hunt and kill dark creatures. At present, it is the first form, there are three forms, extraordinary yellow stage]


    Liu Fan did not expect to get two gods from two thieves, and they seem to be tailor-made for him!


    What he needs most is true Qi!


    And the attack means is Liu Fan''s short board.


    "Heluo civilization..."


    Liu Fan murmured that he had heard of this civilization recently.


    Chinese textbooks have been emphasizing 5000 years of ancient civilization, but in recent years, archaeologists have found that before the oldest Dynasty, the Xia Dynasty, there was still a dynasty, that is, Heluo.


    It''s a dynasty, but it''s more like a tribe.


    Now, according to the origin of these two Qiangs, Heluo civilization seems to be an unknown advanced civilization, perhaps highly developed in science and technology!


    Read here, Liu Fan looked at the barbarian who was still shocked and asked: "barbarian, I ask you, have you ever killed anyone?"


    As he spoke, he had already used hypnosis secretly.


    "No, I haven''t killed anyone. Qi was a big driver. When I saw that security guard was hit by bronze Qi and turned into a skeleton, I was completely shocked. And because of this, Qing is even older than ten years old. Since then, I have known that these Qiangs are absolutely not simple and evil, so I sealed up the one I got. "


    The barbarian said everything.


    Just now, Liu Fan''s ability completely frightened him.


    Liu Fan nodded, knowing that the barbarian was telling the truth.


    Although he stole the museum, the murderer is not him. Moreover, he has been taking care of the old lady in the house all these years, which can be regarded as atonement.


    "The security guard who was killed, I have been secretly helping his family these years, but I dare not face his parents. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been obsessed and helped them pry the lock of the museum, this would not have happened!"


    The barbarian said that his face was full of tears and his heart was full of repentance.


    Liu Fan sighed and nodded: "brother Manzi, I''ve killed a lot of people. Now that I know about it, I can''t regard it as not seeing it. I have to call the police, but don''t worry. I''ll ask the best lawyer to defend you. After all, I''m your boss now, aren''t I?"


    He gave a smile to the barbarian, who was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He just nodded his head, like a lump in his throat.


    "Then I have one last question. What did you see in that museum? Is there anything magical in it?"


    Liu fan asked curiously, since he wanted to go back, there must be something very precious in it.


    "The museum itself is evil."


    A strange color appeared in the eyes of barbarians, "if you search on the mobile map, you can''t find its location at all, or sometimes it exists, sometimes it doesn''t exist."


    "What is it?"


    Liu Fan''s face was muddled by the barbarian. What is he talking about.


    The barbarian said with a bitter smile: "brother, that''s the truth. I''m not talking nonsense. This museum was discovered by our brothers by accident, and no one dared to talk about it at that time. It''s at 1 Yong''an street, Huangcheng District, Tiannan city. "


    "But most people can''t find its entrance at all. It only appears once every Wednesday night."


    "It''s mysterious, it''s weird, you know?"


    When the barbarian said this, he ran back to the house immediately. Three minutes later, when he came out again, he had an iron box in his hand.


    Open the iron box, Manzi takes out a picture and hands it to Liu Fan.


    "This is the museum." Said the savage.


    The background of the photo is night, but there is a blank space in the middle. Only a few words can be seen in the surrounding area.


    Zhang''s teahouse.


    "Brother Manzi, are you kidding me? Where''s the museum up here?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    Manzi took a deep breath, pointed to the blank part of the photo and said, "this is the museum. This is the photo we took at that time. It was good at that time, but after 12 o''clock in the night, that is, 0 o''clock on Thursday, the picture of the museum disappeared, and it will come out again on Wednesday. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Liu Fan''s teeth are a little sour. It sounds really evil.


    "Count the days. Today is Tuesday. In your opinion, the museum in the picture will appear tomorrow?"


    Liu fan asked.


    The barbarian nodded heavily, "yes! And you asked us what we found in the museum, which is also very evil, because at that time, the things in the museum were all in the glass, we scanned for a long time, clearly remember to see a lot of good things, but we just can''t remember their appearance, which is very evil! ""In the end, I and a few of them directly smashed one of them and got three pieces of Qiang, but they also alerted the security of the museum."


    "To this day, I feel that the security guard may not be an individual!"


    The barbarian slapped his thigh hard, and his mood was complicated.


    Until now, he has been speaking out what he has been holding in his heart for several years.


    "Anyway, I just feel that you have the ability to deal with this matter, deal with this Qi, so I''d better leave this matter to you perverts."


    Then the barbarian took out a golden dragon from the iron box.


    He took the initiative to hand over Jin Qi to Liu fan, which is also a kind of settlement.


    "Ding, the host picks up the immortal gold in Kaifeng, and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the immortal gold in Tianjie!"


    [Tian Jie Xian Jin Qiang (Kaifeng): from Heluo civilization 6000 years ago, it can hunt Tian Jie and seriously injure yuan Shen by taking Shou yuan as its guide. Once locked, it can''t escape. Note: the higher the level of the target, the longer it will take. User requirements: no requirements]


    Liu Fan was shocked, this is terrible!


    You should know that a weapon alone can threaten such a big man as Yuanshen, and there are no requirements for users. This means that if an ordinary person gambles on his life, he can threaten his extraordinary life!


    Liu Fan immediately put Qi away, and then seriously said: "thank you, brother Manzi, this is very useful to me!"


    When the barbarian saw that Liu Fan had put away Qi, he was relieved. The stone that had been pressing on him for three years was finally unloaded.


    "Call the police, brother, but I hope you can take care of the old lady while I''m inside."


    The barbarian son very cooperate of say.


    Liu Fan was stunned and said, "brother Manzi, I don''t understand what you said. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Ah?"


    The barbarian''s father-in-law is confused.


    The next second, Liu fan has put Da Da Ge, xiaomianhu and tie Niu into the tricycle and ran away.

 Chapter 517

    Liu Fan admitted that he had changed his mind, and he did not want to report the barbarians.


    The old lady in the room still needs his care, and Manzi, as a guide, brought him three guns of incomparable value. Liu Fan was not willing to see him to the police.


    As for the three guys on the tricycle, Liu fan directly tampered with their memory, obliterated the relevant memory of the barbarians, and asked them to turn themselves in to the Public Security Bureau.


    "Wealth is in danger. It seems that I have to go to the mystery Museum tonight."


    Liu Fan secretly plans to say.


    Just as he was about to leave Baima village, there was a loud noise at the entrance of the village.


    "Ha ha, it''s a fool''s dream to want our land in Baima village!"


    "That''s right. Brother Botong is right. Your ambition to visit Guangcun is getting bigger and bigger. You have even decided to visit our village!"


    "You village head, go quickly, or it won''t look good when it gets big later."


    "Well, why are you so unreasonable? It''s a win-win situation for us all. It''s good for us all. Why don''t you have a clue?"


    "Oh, who are you to say that we are not enlightened?"


    "Fighting..."


    Several of these sounds are familiar to the ear, and Liu Fan immediately distinguishes them.


    It should be Liu Yi and village head you Yile who come to Baima village to lobby, and the wave of people who quarrel with them is naturally Wang Botong.


    "Cough!"


    Liu Fan came close to the crowd and coughed heavily. The crowd immediately calmed down.


    "Who''s got a bone in his throat?"


    Wang Botong turned to look, but found a familiar figure.


    "Lao Wang, where is life without meeting? How are you


    Liu Fan waved with a smile.


    Last time, Wang Botong was scared away by his doomsday emissary. By the way, he was also drawn a few tubes of blood, so he did not dare to step into Youguang village any more.


    Later, he inquired that it was the place of Liu Fan''s home, and immediately he was more and more distant from Liu Fan.


    But even so, he is still opposed to youguangcun.


    After all, the business between the two villages is competitive!


    "You, why are you in our village?"


    Wang Botong was so scared that he stammered. He knew that Liu Fan was not easy to provoke.


    "Cousin!"


    "Liu family boy!"


    You Yile and Liu Yi are very surprised to see Liu Fan.


    You Yile is good to say, after all, I''ve seen Liu Fan collecting rags in three rounds before, but it''s the first time for Liu Yi to see him.


    When he heard that Liu Fan was going to build a vegetable base, together with the investment of 100 million yuan, he was immediately moved.


    Who is willing to hold back in a small company when there is such an opportunity to show his grand plan?


    I just didn''t expect that his cousin boss was pedaling three rounds to collect rags today.


    "Cousin, don''t you tell me you''re really here to collect junk?"


    Liu Yi asked.


    Liu Fan pointed at his back and nodded: "good guess, cousin. You have a good talk. Lao Wang is actually a good man. If you talk with him carefully, he will understand."


    Then he said to Wang Botong, "Lao Wang, no matter what unhappiness we have had before, don''t forget that you are still a village cadre. Village cadres have the obligation and responsibility to take the villagers out of poverty and run to prosperity. I put forward the establishment of vegetable bases in order to make more farmers rich. "


    At this point, he said, "I think you have eaten the dishes in our village. Do you know the value of them?"


    When Wang Botong heard the speech, he immediately recalled the taste of those dishes before, and his face turned pale.


    These days, he has been paying close attention to the trend of Youguang village. Longteng company, the largest vegetable wholesale company in Tiannan City, is paying a high price to buy vegetables from Youguang village, and there are other sales channels in Youguang village, which is the envy of Baima village.


    And the planner of all this is Liu Fan!


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly burst out a sense of powerlessness, whether it is a plot or a plot, it seems useless!


    He and Liu fan are not at the same level at all!


    "OK, I promise you, but I, Wang Botong, don''t agree with you. I tell you, I promise you just for the people in our village."


    Wang Botong is a dead duck with a stiff tongue. Even if he bows his head, he has to find a reason.


    And you Yile and Liu Yile are convinced by Liu Fan''s words that the biggest prick in Baima village can''t help paying Liu Fan.


    Sure enough, rich people have magic when they talk.


    Liu fan, however, patted Wang Botong on the shoulder with a smile and exclaimed, "Lao Wang is worthy of being a smart man. I''ll give you permission to work with me for the benefit of the villagers in Baima village. You can earn a million a year."


    Million a year


    Wang Botong brain melon seeds buzzing, a soft leg, almost fell to the ground."You''re not kidding, are you?"


    Wang Bo''s suspicious eyes stare at Liu fan, and he doesn''t believe Liu Fan''s lies.


    "Wang Botong, what do you say? It''s just a million dollars. Do you know the initial investment of the vegetable base we are going to build? One hundred million, one hundred million at random, will president Liu care about one million? "


    in order to express loyalty, Liu Yi changed the name of Liu fan to President Liu.


    "One, one hundred million!"


    Wang Botong was shocked, including the thugs around him.


    A hundred million is an astronomical number!


    "Hello, Mr. Liu!"


    The next second, Wang Botong and his subordinates suddenly bow to Liu fan, neat and consistent, with tacit understanding.


    Liu Fan nodded happily and said: "after the vegetable base is built, I will arrange you to enter the company. Lao Wang, you can have a good chat with my cousin village head. It''s better to find the village head of Baima village. The construction of vegetable base should be pushed forward as soon as possible."


    "No problem!"


    "Put it down, boy!"


    "Listen to President Liu!"


    Wang Botong thoroughly recognized the gap between himself and Liu fan, and he was no longer persistent.


    Liu Fan thinks that money can make ghosts push the mill. In fact, this sentence means "ghost".


    Strictly speaking, Wang Botong is not a good man, and he will not be loyal to himself, and Liu Fan will not trust him completely.


    Wang Botong''s only value is to make Liu Fan''s plan advance faster in Baima village.


    After leaving Baima village, Liu Fan went straight home, had lunch in a hurry, and was about to go to the city,


    "younger martial brother, stop!"


    Li Youwei can''t avoid finding fault in his daily life.


    "Elder martial sister, if you have something to say, I''m in a hurry to support my family."


    Liu fan is a little guilty.


    The new baby just got won''t be taken away by this exploiter again.


    "Younger martial brother, I feel a dangerous smell on you. You can threaten me and say, did you get something good behind my back?"


    Li Youwei stares directly at Liu fan, his eyes captivating.


    With a sigh, Liu fan can only tell Li Youwei what happened today.

 Chapter 518

    "What, Heluo civilization?"


    Li Youwei exclaimed, as if he knew something.


    Liu Fan takes out the gold, silver and copper three pieces of Qi for Li Youwei to watch. Li Youwei''s look is more dignified.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t tell me that you even know Heluo civilization, or that you are a monster who has lived for more than 5000 years."


    Liu Fan guessed in a low voice that he was very suspicious of Li Youwei''s identity.


    "Bah, what are you talking about? You are turning a corner and scolding me for being old!"


    Li Youwei raised his hand on Liu Fan''s forehead, and Liu Fan flew ten meters away when he ascended.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt at all.


    Liu Fan ran back and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you are so beautiful. You are so beautiful in the sky and the earth. How can you be so old? Anyone can see that you are all beautiful ladies in the prime of life!"


    Li Youwei snorted, "it''s too numb to praise people. Younger martial brother, you can''t catch up with girls like this. "


    "What should I do? Well, girls can only chase me."


    Liu Fan said with a brazen smile.


    Li Youwei glanced at him, then pointed to three pieces of Qi, and said: "Heluo civilization is actually a prehistoric civilization. Since I was born, I have been paying close attention to the progress of modern civilization and the excavation of the past civilization. The Heluo civilization is one of the amazing discoveries, and it has also been proved by archaeologists with relics. "


    "But in fact, in some ancient books of our practice world, Heluo civilization has always existed, and the practice civilization has existed since then. The relics of Heluo civilization that modern people see are just what they want you to see."


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think of these three Qiangs?"


    "they are very strong, and the level of science and technology is far behind them now!"


    indeed, these three Qiangs can absorb people''s true Qi and then turn it into attack means, which can''t be done in today''s era.


    "Very strong, of course, is very strong, but Heluo civilization is not so superior to today. At most, they are closer to the age of myth. At that time, the environment of heaven and earth was purer, and people''s life expectancy and physique were far better than now. Therefore, the study of human body is more profound, just like modern Chinese medicine, it was at that time."


    Li Youwei explained that she seems to have a good understanding of Heluo civilization.


    "Elder martial sister, if they can make such a powerful weapon, does it mean that there will be Yuanshen and even immortal at that time?"


    Liu Fan raised a question, after all, the most powerful immortal gold Qi can be seriously injured even by Yuanshen boss!


    There is no doubt that it will not be made for no reason.


    After all, according to conventional thinking, once a powerful weapon appears, it means that there are threats that need to be deterred or even eliminated.


    Li Youwei frowned and said, "I did see the record of Heluo civilization many years ago, but there was only a few words on it. I vaguely remember that Heluo civilization disappeared due to the invasion of foreign civilizations."


    Foreign civilization, which can refer to foreign countries, can also be said to be extraterrestrial. No one can say it well.


    Lost years are lost after all.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s not talk about this. I heard that what vegetable base are you going to build?"


    Li Youwei suddenly changed the topic.


    Liu Fan nodded seriously, "elder martial sister, do you want to help me?"


    With the help of Li Youwei, we can definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Help me. You have a fourth generation AI. Do you need my help?"


    Li Youwei glared at him.


    "Yes


    Liu fanmeng pats the back of his head. How can he forget Li Chengqiang, who is comparable to Yuanshen''s computing power.


    "I''m not talking about this, younger martial brother. Are you going to sell the vegetables with aura to all channels?"


    Li Youwei''s dignified look made Liu Fan''s heart burst.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Eating vegetables with aura is good for human body. It can also make profits and generate income for the villagers of Qilixiang. I think it''s very good."


    Liu Fan some guilty said, did he miss any joints.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Youwei sneered, "younger martial brother, have you ever thought that once you sell these vegetables, they will lead to hot sales. Will they become the beginning of the earth''s aura recovery?"


    Reiki recovery


    Liu Fan was shocked. Yes, vegetables, melons and fruits contain aura. Will there be some unexpected changes when they enter the human body?


    He just thought about the benefits, but forgot the possible results of Reiki recovery.


    "Teacher, elder martial sister, what should I do if it''s so bad?"


    Liu fan is a little flustered. In case of turmoil, isn''t he a sinner in the world?


    You can think of the outcome of Reiki recovery.


    Ordinary people have the potential to cause special physique, and have the power to surpass ordinary people. In addition, if they have a little ambition, the whole world will be in turmoil!"What should I do? I think your first batch of vegetables have already been sold. I''m afraid some people have begun to wake up and cultivate their physique. But there''s no need to worry about it. After all, people in modern society are generally in poor health. It''s hard to have a constitution that can be cultivated among 10000 people. "


    Li Youwei was relieved.


    Liu Fan nodded. Originally, he planned to divide the soil of the world''s first spiritual field a little more, but now it seems that he has to control it.


    "But younger martial brother, you have to think about it in the long run. I vaguely feel that the environment of this world has begun to change. Maybe it''s really the precursor of the era of Reiki recovery. Don''t you human beings have the economic policy of getting rich first and then using these people to drive others? You can learn from it. "


    "If you really start the Reiki recovery by yourself, then you can''t imagine the merits at that time!"


    Li Youwei said with emotion that his eyes were full of envy.


    Liu Fan curled his lips, "elder martial sister, I don''t have so much courage. Do you know why I''m called Liu fan? I yearn for commonplace. Commonplace is true. Ambition means great risk. I don''t do it!"


    "You have no ambition. How can I have such a younger martial brother as you?"


    Li Youwei''s teeth are clenched. He hates iron but not steel.


    "Elder martial sister, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Liu Fan took the opportunity to leave.


    "Yes, take me with you."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, do you think I don''t know which museum you are going to, elder martial sister? I''m also curious, so you are honored to have beauty with you!"


    "Oh..."


    Liu Fan immediately felt dark clouds over his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei are sitting in an elegant room near the window, enjoying tea absently.


    Li Youwei glanced at the side and said, "it''s really a good tea and a good location."


    "Elder martial sister, what''s good about this tea?"


    Liu fan is also very cooperative said.


    "It''s specious. It''s not."

 Chapter 519

    Li Youwei''s words naturally do not mean superficially, but that the location of the mysterious museum is in a mysterious state.


    It''s more like being wrapped by an array.


    But Liu Fangen couldn''t see through it. This is the gap of realm.


    "Elder martial sister, since the tea is good, you should taste more, and you will naturally have a new taste."


    Liu Fan also said with cooperation.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, the next door suddenly came a crisp sound of broken tea cups.


    "Zhao Yu, you are just wishful thinking. You dare to threaten me with this. You want to take care of my mother. Do you deserve it?"


    It''s a woman''s voice. It sounds familiar.


    Don Feifei?


    Liu Fan immediately recognized Tang Feifei''s voice, but how could she be here?


    Li Youwei said with a playful smile: "it seems that our righteous younger martial brother will start to see injustice again, and the hero will save America."


    "Don''t make trouble, elder martial sister."


    Liu Fan speechless way, there is a devil at any time can guess his mind elder martial sister, this experience is too bad.


    He opens the golden pupil and looks at Yajian where Tang Feifei is.


    Today''s Tang Feifei''s clothes are so rustic that he almost blinds Liu Fan.


    Her dress seems to stay in the end of the last century''s aesthetic, red and green like a parrot, wearing a pink mask, the whole country aunt.


    But even so, the proud figure is still not covered.


    At this time, don Feifei is staring at a man with glasses in front of him.


    This person''s face is gentle, but there is a fierce color in his eyes.


    He looked at the tea flowing everywhere on the table and the broken teacup in front of him. Instead, he said happily, "well, it''s worthy of being a front-line singer. This temper is really hot. However, don''t forget who held you from an unknown girl to today''s position."


    "How many songs do you think you can sing? Without the support of the general public, you are still in the job market today with millions of people looking for jobs! "


    Tang Feifei smelled the words and hummed coldly: "you don''t need to say these words. I know better than you."


    "First of all, Fanzhong has made me popular, and I am also very grateful. But we have signed a long-term contract. I don''t need to talk about the benefits I have brought to the company over the years."


    "Second, Fanzhong is not your own. You can''t represent Fanzhong. Zhao Yu, if you want to take advantage of me, you are not afraid to die!"


    It has to be said that Tang Feifei''s hard temper is really hard to provoke. She can go away at any time. Liu Fan and she all feel the smell of gunpowder in a compartment.


    Zhao Yu was mad at by Tang Feifei. No matter how good his temper was, he could not help getting cold.


    "Don Feifei, hehe, you really treat yourself as a green onion when labor and capital give you face? Do you think you are indispensable? Let me tell you the truth, during your leave period, Fanzhong has already received a number of new people and spent a lot of money on training, so your status will not be guaranteed sooner or later. Without Gu Wuji to support you, you are just a senior actor in my eyes! "


    "I advise you not to be shameless, follow me, I promise you to continue to be popular!"


    Tang Feifei trembled and scolded: "you bastard!"


    After that, I''m going to leave.


    "Stop, can you believe that if you go out of this door today, your star career will end here?"


    Zhao Yu said, "don''t forget that Fanzhong is a giant in the industry. Who dares to be abandoned or hidden by Fanzhong?"


    Don Feifei stopped immediately, clenched his fist and tried to restrain his anger.


    When she dressed like this, she had expected that Zhao Yu would have a wrong idea about herself.


    Who knows he threatened her with snow.


    And Zhao Yu can really do this, because he is now the chairman of Fanzhong record company!


    "Well, I''m afraid. What''s wrong with being my woman? I''ll concentrate all my resources to make you popular, OK?"


    Zhao Yu stood up and went to the door, blocking Tang Feifei''s way.


    "If you don''t agree, you should believe that I have a thousand reasons for you to breach the contract and bear hundreds of millions of liquidated damages!"


    Zhao Yu complacent way, looking at Tang Feifei panic appearance, aware that everything can be done.


    Tang Feifei''s secret way is bad. This time, he was defeated by Zhao Yu!


    "Why don''t we find a cleaner place to talk?"


    Zhao Yu laughed a few times and heard Tang Feifei''s goose bumps fall to the ground.


    And Zhao Yu reached out to her.


    When Tang Feifei considered whether to use anti wolf skills, her eyes suddenly froze.


    Because she saw a familiar figure behind Zhao Yu.


    Liu fan, why is he here?


    Liu Fan finally can''t help but show up. What he hates most is


    "Hey, man, take out is here."


    Liu Fan patted Zhao Yu on the shoulder and joked.Zhao Yu didn''t realize that there was someone behind him, so he was startled.


    "I Cao, who are you so scared that you can''t pay for your life!"


    Zhao Yu said angrily.


    "Cao, what did you just say, take out? Do I need some takeout as a Labor Manager? Go away


    Zhao Yu was furious and slapped Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan sneered, and the tea cup on the table flew up and hit Zhao Yu on the back of his head.


    Zhao Yu didn''t meet Liu fan, so he immediately covered his head and cried out with pain.


    "Don Feifei, you are eating inside and outside!"


    Tang Feifei is the only one behind Zhao Yu, so it''s natural to blame her directly.


    "Me?"


    Don Feifei feels wronged. It''s the teacup that flies by itself!


    Of course, she knew in her heart that it must be Liu Fan''s fault, but she was very happy to see it.


    "Well, if it''s me, I''ll give you all the tea cups on the table!"


    Don Feifei dismisses.


    Liu Fan caressed his palm and said, "wonderful."


    After that, all the tea cups left in the Ya room flew up and rushed to Zhao Yufei!


    "I''m Cao!"


    Zhao Yu yelled like a ghost. He was about to run away!


    But it was blocked by Liu Fan.


    "Mr. Zhao, your big gift bag of tea cup is coming. It''s not suitable to run without taking it."


    Liu Fan smiles and looks hard. All the tea sets fall on Zhao Yu''s head.


    The latter became a drowned chicken.


    "I, Cao, you, who are you? You are not human!"


    Zhao Yu shrinks in the corner, shivering, who can control the object?


    Liu Fan in order not to expose identity, and then casually said, "Mr. Zhao, I''m a magician, Tang Feifei is my friend, if you dare to make up her mind, I don''t guarantee that the window table in this room will continue to settle down."


    The threat of chiguoguo!


    When Zhao Yu heard the title of magician, he believed seven points in his heart, and then his eyes looked contemptuous again.


    "Cao, who are you going to scare? Can you scare the employers and employees with your little tricks? I tell you, if you tease me again, don Feifei''s fate will be worse. I tell you, I''m her boss! "

 Chapter 520

    "Oh? It''s the Fanzhong record company, right? "


    Liu fan knows this company well. He was popular with a group of singers in those years, and his reputation in the industry is even more prosperous.


    "Ha ha, you just know that if you offend me, it''s like offending the general public. Labor and capital have 10000 means to make you live and die!"


    Zhao Yu severely threatened.


    Tang Feifei in the side is God please indifference, even want to scold Zhao Yu an idiot.


    In short, as soon as Liu Fan appeared, her heart calmed down.


    Because this man always gives her a sense of security.


    Liu Fan certainly won''t take Zhao Yu''s threat to heart. He said faintly: "Fanzhong is really powerful, but I''ve heard a lot of rumors recently. Fanzhong has changed its leadership team and used its previous strength as a beast. All kinds of platoon concerts and earned money to invest in a group of flow students. If they can''t sing or dance, only their face can pass."


    "As a result, the company becomes more and more yellow. You are the chairman of Fanzhong, so this is your masterpiece?"


    Liu Fan sneered that he didn''t want to know about the operation of the entertainment industry. After all, they all made headlines.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yu blushed, but he still had to say, "if I can''t be popular, it has nothing to do with you, and it can also bring down Tang Feifei."


    Zhao Yu had a grim smile on his face and was sure to eat Tang Feifei.


    Liu fan is a speechless face, is not a little bit of power guys will feel their bull than noisy, on the world can day and earth?


    "I hope you can laugh later."


    Liu Fan hummed coldly.


    "What do you want to do, what can you do?"


    Zhao Yu didn''t care.


    "Di -"


    Liu fan made a phone call in front of Zhao Yu.


    "Hello, boss."


    The voice of Bai zhantang came from the phone.


    Liu Fan stares at Zhao Yu and says coldly, "Lao Bai, give you ten minutes to help me buy Tiannan Fanzhong record company. I''ll give you five billion yuan of capital mobilization authority."


    Bai zhantang was silent for three seconds, and said hoarsely, "OK, boss!"


    His voice is sonorous and powerful. With his connections and the prestige of Linhai restaurant, a pan crowd is a grasshopper, who can be crushed to death easily.


    Liu Fan smiles with satisfaction, hangs up the phone and looks at Zhao Yu quietly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhao Yu burst out laughing wildly and looked at Liu fan like a fool.


    "Who do you think you are? What kind of cow do you want to buy our company and return 5 billion yuan? It''s shameless and makes people laugh!"


    "Don Feifei, you have such a friend. I feel sad for you. I don''t have much ability. I fart all day long!"


    Zhao Yu satirizes Liu Fandao. As the chairman of Fanzhong, Tiannan city and even the country''s big men with a value of over 100 million don''t know each other, but at least they have heard their names.


    How could this plain looking guy be one of them?


    "Zhao Yu, shut up. I won''t allow you to insult my friend like this!"


    Tang Feifei scolds a way, she knows Liu fan is not simple, but want to deal with Pan Zhong in ten minutes, this is a bit fabulous.


    However, Tang Feifei felt Liu Fan''s heart. Whether she had the ability or not, she felt very warm.


    "Brother Liu fan, I can handle this matter by myself. Don''t worry, he can''t do anything with me."


    Tang Feifei comforts Liu Fan and says that she doesn''t want to trouble Liu Fan too much.


    Just then, Liu Fan''s phone rang again.


    "Boss, it''s all done. You''re the boss of Fanzhong now."


    Bai zhantang is very efficient. It''s only three minutes since then!


    Liu Fan''s expression is very calm. In fact, his heart is also shocked.


    In fact, he asked Bai zhantang to do it because of the test of his ability.


    Now it seems that the chief executive of Linhai restaurant is really capable.


    "Well, Lao Bai, the second thing is to remove Zhao Yu, the former chairman of the board of directors. No, all the members of the Zhao family."


    Liu Fan said coldly that he didn''t feel cold. He couldn''t be soft on people like Zhao Yu.


    "Get rid of me? You''re not sick. Labor is the chairman of the board of directors. It''s always labor who removes others. You''re such a fool! "


    Zhao Yuxiao''s stomach hurts. In his eyes, Liu Fan at this time can''t pretend to be a country bumpkin.


    Just then.


    "My old GA lives in jiegetuner..."


    Zhao Yu''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "Hello, Dad, I didn''t mean to let you have a good rest in the seaside. Why did you call again..."


    Zhao Yu said impatiently.


    But before he finished, there was a roar on the phone. "You black sheep, where are you? What''s the trouble for the labor and capital! All the industries of Fanzhong for more than ten years have been defeated by you! "Zhao Yu:


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Zhao Yu''s voice trembles. What does it mean that the industry has all failed?


    "Banana, you don''t know what you don''t know. You have offended the owner of Linhai restaurant. Do you want to die? If labor and capital don''t sell the company, they will lose their lives!"


    Zhao Yu''s father swears so much that he almost wants to get through his mobile phone and beat Zhao Yu!


    "Dad, are you kidding me? We are the leading group in the industry. How can Linhai restaurant threaten us? By the way, what is Linhai restaurant? How can it threaten us? "


    Zhao Yu didn''t believe it. It''s incredible!


    Who can be so capable.


    He suddenly saw the young man with a bad smile at the door. His heart trembled. Was it really the man who did good?


    No, it''s impossible. There''s no such terrible person!


    "Chairman Zhao, Fanzhong will be mine in the future. You can go away!"


    Liu Fan sneered and made himself clear.


    "What, you mean you are the owner of Linhai restaurant?"


    Zhao Yu was surprised.


    "Bang!"


    The answer was Liu Fan''s fierce blow, and Zhao Yu was beaten to the door!


    This is to kill his heart first and then hurt his body!


    Zhao Yu suddenly fainted.


    "Feifei, you will be the first sister of Fanzhong in the future. It will not change."


    Liu Fan''s voice is firm and powerful.


    Don Feifei is confused. Some people can''t tell the true from the false.


    Soon, her agent called.


    "Feifei sister, big news, big shock, the company''s top level has just changed, the pan public changed their owners, and the Zhao family''s world has been ruined!"


    "What


    Don Feifei was surprised.


    This time she is true letter, Liu Fan a nu, Wei Neng is too terrible!


    All of a sudden, she had a hunch that this man could not be controlled by himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei stand on the high-rise building, overlooking the opposite, looking forward to the emergence of the museum.


    It was close to midnight.


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean there are treasures that interest you?"


    Liu fan saw through Li Youwei''s character of being unprofitable and unable to get up early and guessed.

 Chapter 521

    "If you know a little bit about me, younger martial brother."


    Li you said with a smile, "this museum has something to do with Heluo civilization. It is said that there were land gods in that era. Although the cultivation methods at that time may not be suitable for me, they must have some reference value."


    Liu Fan nodded, and then said: "elder martial sister is right. Since you are interested in it, I''m sure it''s not suitable for me, or I won''t go in."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t make trouble. You are the lucky star of elder martial sister. Don''t worry, elder martial sister will protect you within her ability."


    Li Youwei''s eyes turned into crescent moon and said with a smile.


    "If it''s beyond my ability, will you just leave me?"


    Liu fan is not angry said.


    Li Youwei just wanted to say something, but at this time, he was as cold as Liu Fan.


    Both of them look forward at the same time.


    At this time, the moonlight, like water, fell on the opposite floor of an ordinary residential building.


    Many residents live in this residential building, and the lights are bright.


    The next second, however, all the lighted windows disappeared.


    Yes, almost everywhere the moonlight falls, the light disappears.


    Instead, a black painted wall!


    It looks like a fortress!


    At the entrance below, there are several gold fonts.


    Heluo Museum!


    According to what the barbarian told Liu Fan before, only the place where Liu Fan and Li Youwei stand can see the vision in front of them.


    And that''s why most people don''t find the secret of Heluo Museum.


    At this time, two security guards appeared in front of the Heluo Museum, sweeping around with a flashlight.


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei quickly dodged and were almost found.


    "Younger martial brother, go!"


    Li Youwei sends a voice through the air, grabs Liu Fan''s shoulder and disappears in the same place.


    When Liu fan reacts, they are already in front of the museum.


    I don''t know what magic Li Youwei used. The two security guards just didn''t find them.


    These two security guards are just ordinary people. They are both about 30 years old and are not practitioners at all.


    At this time, they are chatting in a low voice.


    "Lao he, stop taking photos. I don''t think anyone will come here at this point."


    "Lao Luo, in the past few years, people took advantage of your mentality and lost your job. There are a lot of wives and children in my family waiting for me to support them. Everyone is willing to do 100000 yuan a night. You can be careful!"


    "Lao he, you are exaggerating too much. Curator Li seems to be very nice. How can he be so unkind?"


    "Easy to talk?"


    Lao he seemed to have heard something funny, then he said in a low voice, "Lao Luo, have you forgotten what unknown place is behind us? There are a lot of old monsters in it. They can eat people at will. We can only guard the gate here. Do you think curator Li can be an ordinary person


    "Hiss, you don''t say, I''m Cao, I''m in a hurry to pee!"


    "Afraid of a bird..."


    The conversation between the two security guards made Liu Fan slightly surprised. What does it mean to have an old monster in it? And listen to what they mean, there is also a curator Li here?


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei look at each other. They all come. They have to go in and have a look.


    Two people walk straight into, two security guards are not aware of.


    Enter among them, what you see is a hall, which is no different from an ordinary Museum.


    On the glass stage are all kinds of cultural relics, such as ceramics, statues, tables and chairs, as well as many cold weapons.


    Liu Fan glanced at it. It seems that it has been thousands of years.


    "Good guy, you can buy any cultural relic in this museum, and you won''t worry about it all your life."


    Liu Fan sighed.


    Li Youwei sneered: "you can try. I''m sure you''ll only have a pile of dead bones left."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Fan was surprised, "elder martial sister, what do you mean?"


    "There are arrays everywhere, and the lowest level is the ground level, which is closely linked. As long as you move one place, it will trigger countless murders!"


    Li Youwei said coldly.


    "What! Such a pit No, elder martial sister, if so, how can the barbarian and his accomplices get those weapons? "


    Liu Fan immediately raised his doubts.


    Li Youwei was dumb when asked by Liu fan, and he could only look at him: "how do I know?"


    Then he went straight to the bottom.


    Liu fan is full of doubts, while walking carefully look around, ready to blink to safety.


    He cherishes his life.


    As Li Youwei entered the second exhibition hall in the deep, his vision became narrow.


    A passage leads deeper.On both sides of the passage stands a medieval knight statue.


    Each of them is armed with a long sword. They are tall and big. Their black helmets look like a deep and frightening abyss.


    This is even more strange.


    How can Heluo civilization have ancient relics of foreign civilization?


    Liu Fan unconsciously approached Li Youwei. He played drums in his heart. What''s this special place? How can he see more and more people.


    "Younger martial brother, are you still a man? I still expect you to protect your weak elder martial sister!"


    Li Youwei stares at Liu Fan scornfully.


    "Elder martial sister, you are more fierce than ten thousand men. I''d better follow you. Your younger martial brother is precious."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t worry. Heluo civilization is the origin of Chinese civilization. The ancestors won''t be too bad to the younger generation."


    Li Youwei''s Old God is there, and he doesn''t worry at all.


    Just then.


    Bang!


    The sword in the hand of a knight next to him suddenly cleaved to Li Youwei!


    Liu fan pulls Li Youwei to avoid.


    The long sword is three meters long, leaving deep marks on the ground.


    Liu Fan estimated that this knight might have the strength of quasi Huang rank!


    There are more than 30 of them here!


    "How dare you treat me like this? Do you really think Li Xuanji is a vegetarian?"


    Li Youwei was so angry that he shivered all over. With a snap of his finger, the knight was frozen!


    Also at this time, the other knight statue''s helmet then lit up the blue light.


    Li Youwei is not polite. With a wave of his arm, the field of ice is shrouded here, and all the knight statues are absolutely frozen!


    Liu Fan knew that as long as he touched these ice sculptures, all the knights would turn into broken ice crystals!


    No one can resist yuan Shen.


    "Calm down, elder martial sister. Let''s go on."


    Liu fan doesn''t want to make a big noise. He pushes Li Youwei forward.


    In the second exhibition hall, Liu Fan also saw a lot of European style clothes and a dozen mahogany coffins.


    The clothes are basically in a state of rags, while the coffin is painted red, which is a bit weird.


    Liu fan, curious, looks inside the coffin and is shocked!


    There are really corpses in the coffin!


    And they''re all complete skeletons without flesh and blood!

 Chapter 522

    How can there be so many coffins with skeletons in a museum?


    Liu Fan frowned and couldn''t understand.


    Li Youwei seems to have found this, but he just frowned and didn''t think about it.


    Liu Fan looked around again. The hall was very messy, dusty and full of weeds.


    It''s like this place hasn''t been here for many years.


    "Elder martial sister, these coffins are so clean, why are the ground covered with grass?"


    Liu Fan didn''t understand.


    Li Youwei seemed to see something, but did not say anything, just told Liu Fan: "follow me closely."


    The museum seems to have many halls, three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Soon they came to the third hall, where the vision became wide again. The huge exhibition hall is full of all kinds of strange ancient artifacts, as well as many familiar statues.


    For example, Liu Fan''s bronze tripod with three feet and one ear, which is about ten feet high, seems to have a thousand jin before.


    On the wall of the cauldron is a picture of a unicorn herd running.


    This tripod is obviously missing an ear, and it seems that it was cut off by some sharp object, and the incision is very smooth.


    Not far away stood a four winged headless creature, which, of course, was also a statue.


    It holds the sword of judgment, high above and domineering.


    And there are many statues like it.


    In addition, there are all kinds of wild animals, such as cattle, tigers, pigs and sheep.


    It was as if a terrible war had taken place here, and all mythical creatures appeared.


    In the fourth hall, Liu Fan and Li Youwei saw a different picture.


    It can be said that you can understand it at a glance.


    The center of the hall is divided longitudinally, with statues standing on both sides.


    The difference is that the statue on the left is similar to that of Chinese people, wearing animal skin and feathers, and is of great stature.


    There are many wild animals and chariots in the statue.


    Liu fan is also keen to see that some of them actually hold pistols and similar artillery weapons!


    However, these statues with special weapons all seem to wear the same clothes, similar to armor.


    They are bigger and stronger, and their momentum alone is frightening.


    And opposite them, it''s also a group of demons dancing!


    There are some with wings on the back, some with tusks in their mouths, some with wolf heads, some with three vicious dogs that seem to come from hell, and some with only one eye in their face


    It''s like an army of monsters.


    You can see who is strong and who is weak at any time.


    Liu Fan guessed that the one who looks like the Chinese should be Heluo people, the ancestors of the Chinese.


    And the opposite side of them is also foreign invaders.


    "It seems that Heluo civilization may have perished in the invasion. Elder martial sister, do you think the winged ones are the Western angels, and the tusks are vampires?"


    Liu fan asked Li Youwei in a low voice.


    "Younger martial brother, look there."


    Li Youwei suddenly pointed to a corner. Liu Fanshun looked over and saw several glass display cabinets there. He couldn''t see what was in them.


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei gently went to one side, only to find that a display cabinet was smashed and empty.


    "Is this where the barbarians took things?"


    Liu Fan was shocked.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the barbarian had said that the things here could be seen, but he could not remember what they looked like.


    When he looked at the other counters, he felt that his thinking and vision were cut off.


    "The magic is so advanced that I can''t even crack it."


    Li Youwei sighed that Yuanshen''s strength was also affected by magic at this time.


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do? You can''t do it, so we''d better go quickly, baby is not as important as life!"


    Liu Fan started to fight again.


    Li Youwei said: "how can I have a younger martial brother like you? You have to survive in danger in order to strengthen your mind and your own Qi. A coward like you will live for thousands of years no matter how long he lives! "


    Liu fan, not ashamed but proud of the speech, "elder martial sister praised me falsely, younger martial brother thought that you praised me for not forgetting my original intention, so that I could go on all the time."


    "Ha ha, if you want to be cautious and brave, there''s no way!"


    Li Youwei decided to add some difficulty to Liu Fan.


    Peng!


    Li Youwei suddenly smashed the glass display cabinet next to him!


    A sky blue stud appeared in the display cabinet.


    "What is it? No, Heluo civilization has earrings. It''s not a crossing, is it?"


    Liu Fan''s face is stunned. This NIMA is too much.


    "History is always amazingly similar. What you don''t know doesn''t mean he didn''t exist!"With a sneer, Li Youwei picked up the earrings and fastened them directly on Liu Fan''s earrings.


    "I''m Cao, it''s killing me!"


    Liu Fan first called out a voice, but with even feel the ear does not hurt.


    But the eardrop went through my ear!


    "I knew it. The Heluo civilization has a high level of research on human body and space technology. "


    Li Youwei sighed that this can be seen from the hiding and appearance of Heluo Museum.


    "Ding, the host has picked up an unopened power stud. The yundao jade talisman has a bonus. The host has inherited the stud!"


    [inheritance Earring: a relic of the most powerful person in Heluo. It''s mysterious and unknown. It can be triggered by chance! ]


    with the sound of the system drifting by, Liu Fan''s Sky Blue Earrings in his right ear are more profound.


    This set off Liu Fan looks a little bit more strange temperament.


    It''s Li Youwei, a woman with no waves in an ancient well, who is also moved by Liu Fan.


    "This boy, why haven''t you seen him so charming before."


    Li Youwei muttered, ready to raise his fist to hit the last one.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t smash it. If you smash it again, we will be miserable!"


    Liu Fan quickly grabbed Li Youwei''s jade hand to block the way.


    As soon as Li Youwei''s ears turned red, he immediately threw away Liu Fan''s hand and said coldly, "what''s so miserable? Can they survive?"


    In the hall, a dark wind blew by.


    Click


    Something seemed to be moving in the hall.


    Liu Fan hit a smart, mechanical neck back.


    But I don''t see anything different.


    "Hum, I don''t believe there is any threat to Li Xuanji in such a ghost place!"


    Li Youwei relying on his own skills, in a rage, broke the last glass showcase!


    Peng!


    There is a yellow clay platform in the display cabinet!


    This yellow clay terrace is lotus shaped. It has three grades, just right for one person.


    At this time, the lights in the hall were flickering, the wind was blowing, and all the statues were shaking violently!


    As if they were going to wake up!


    "Elder martial sister, you''ve made a big trouble. Let''s go!"


    Liu Fan urgent voice way, he has long guessed here strange, plus this unreliable elder martial sister, nothing can make an accident!


    In front of the museum, two security guards are shivering.

 Chapter 523

    "Old river, do you hear something inside? I NIMA, these old monsters will not really come back to life!"


    "I heard that, Lao Luo. Curator Li once said that if this happens, close the gate and stick a seal on it!"


    "No, if we really want to do this, we will lose our jobs. If we want to do this again, I''m afraid it will be a long time!"


    "Cao peat, money is important or life is important. If those monsters inside run out, the whole city will be involved. Can your father, your mother, your wife and children be good? Come on, close the door


    The two security guards hurt each other, and finally decided to lock the door of the museum, and then pasted the seal given to them by director Li himself.


    The two seals were painted with patterns they could not understand. They were red and very strange.


    "Does this seal work?"


    Old river swallows saliva to say.


    "I don''t know. It should work."


    Lao Luo''s lips trembled. Then he walked carefully to the door and listened carefully.


    Pengpeng!


    A dull voice came from the door. Although it was not big, it still scared Lao Luo.


    "I''m Cao, there''s something in it to think of!"


    Lao Luo quickly retreated ten meters away, and Lao he turned pale with fright.


    Two people look at each other, standing in a daze, are considering whether to escape.


    At this point, inside the museum door.


    "Those who kill a thousand swords, those who are Nanai, those who are his ancestors, who can lock the door and go out!"


    Liu Fan swearing, with all the strength to collide in front of this door, even with a blink, but there is no way out!


    Even Li Youwei, there is no way to take this door!


    And the museum has such an exit!


    At this time, those statues vibrated more and more, almost ready to come out!


    "Here you are!"


    Li Youwei throws the yellow clay platform into Liu Fan''s arms. Liu fan is quite speechless and is a habitual thief!


    This is the elder martial sister. She really killed herself!


    "Ding, the host has found the unopened huangnitai. The yundao jade talisman is a bonus, and the host has won a statue of Zhanxian huangnitai!"


    [Zhanxian huangnitai: the top weapon of Heluo civilization. It has the power of Zhenfeng space. The owner can gain the power of Zhanxian for a short time. Note: it needs the blood of Yuanshen to recognize the master]


    Liu Fan holds an unusable treasure and throws it directly to Li Youwei.


    "Elder martial sister, you need the blood of Yuanshen to recognize the Lord."


    Liu Fan reminded.


    Without waiting for Li Youwei to respond, the next moment, the mahogany coffin in the second exhibition hall suddenly exploded!


    A skeleton with white bones stood up straight up, and a shower of blood fell over the hall.


    Skeletons grow flesh and blood at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, they become living people!


    However, what Liu Fan and Li Youwei see are vampires, with tusks, pale face, black hair and yellow hair. Their breath is above the ground steps!


    "I Cao, elder martial sister, you must protect me!"


    Liu Fan quickly hid behind Li Youwei.


    Li Youwei hummed coldly, "don''t worry, ground steps, chicken with vegetables!"


    Her figure suddenly a blink, came to the second Hall.


    "Well, wake up again, with new faces and new blood."


    "Great Dracula, your descendants will follow your steps to destroy Heluo and win the chance to live forever!


    ¡±


    "the blood sucking family will be immortal!"


    "We don''t believe in God, but we are immortal..."


    Vampires laugh and bathe in blood.


    "Bedbugs hiding in the dark deserve immortality?"


    Li Youwei''s hand is light, and tens of thousands of ice swords gather in the air, suddenly attacking hundreds of vampires!


    This is a complete dimension reduction hit!


    And only one of them is a vampire in the early days of heaven.


    "Not good, the other side is the strength of the second immortal, escape quickly!"


    The vampire of the sky stage sensed the danger and warned loudly.


    But it''s too late!


    Ice sword mercilessly cut down, the early stage of the vampire was directly poked into a spider web, blood nuclear explosion, disappear!


    And those with higher accomplishments are seriously injured even if they survive and lose their ability to move.


    They are desperate, the ice sword above seems to be endless!


    "How can this happen? I''ve just recovered!"


    "Guzu, save me. I don''t want to die..."


    "Why is there such a powerful anomaly? Is Heluo''s luck still there?"


    "Help me, ancestor!"


    Vampires are asking for help.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Li Youwei disgusted, and then used 50% of the power!


    Just then, a man in a black tuxedo burst out of the third hall.His skin is as crystal clear as jade, some red blood pupil, incomparably noble.


    "Ancestor, please do it!"


    Some vampires recognized him as the founder of their race, Count Dracula, and then called for help one by one.


    "Cixian?"


    When Dracula saw Li Youwei, he was shocked and said that Yuanshen was the second immortal in his eyes.


    He gently raised his hand, countless blood from his fingers spread out, all the ice sword package, melt.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Youwei was also surprised. He was in the same realm with her. No, he was even stronger than her!


    "You don''t know me, count onedracula, the blood source of the night! It seems that you are a latecomer. I didn''t expect that there was a strange number in the battlefield! "


    Dracula looks very young, but her voice is very old.


    "Dracula, you''re Dracula. It''s impossible. It''s all antiques..." Liu Fan took a cool breath.


    What era did you enter?


    "What about the latecomer? You are helpless to me! I warn you, we don''t want to make trouble, we will leave immediately, but you have to make trouble with me, I will work hard with you! "


    Li Youwei''s voice is cold, and the ears of the vampires explode!


    Liu fan has already protected his ears. He saw Li Youwei gesturing to himself just now.


    "Arrogant, do you really think you can go out? If you enter this battlefield, you don''t want to go out! "


    At this time, another thick voice came, and the ground was shaking.


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei as like as two peas came to see a giant with a tall statue coming up. He was the same as the wolf man who met Liu Fan.


    But the actual strength can not be estimated, Liu Fan see Li Youwei dignified look will know that things are bad, who is most likely also a god level boss!


    "I''m afraid that the reason why you are trapped here is that you were suppressed by my Chinese ancestors. If you dare to move me, can you believe that they are all revived?"


    Up to now, Li Youwei can only talk nonsense, but it has its own basis. After all, there are many Heluo people in the fourth hall.


    If Dracula and werewolf can recover, so can Heluo people!


    "They, ha ha, they are dead long ago!"

 Chapter 524

    All dead?


    Li Youwei and Liu Fan were slightly surprised, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "Do you think I will believe your lies? If they die, why don''t you? Being suppressed here for thousands of years, why don''t you go out? "


    Li Youwei immediately found a loophole in the other party''s words and attacked them.


    "Why not go out? Younger generation, I''m not afraid to tell you that one of the things you broke and took away was the god thing that sealed us. The last time it urged, it had exhausted all the life of Heluo people. Now the god thing has moved, and the seal here will soon disappear! "


    The wolf monster sneered and told a terrible truth.


    Li Youwei and Liu Fan were shocked when they heard the speech, and their faces turned pale!


    "Elder martial sister, it''s over. I said I would not let you touch those things. This has caused a great disaster!"


    Liu fan is crying bitterly. This time, he''s really going to fall!


    "Ha ha, Ross, this time our chance to break through China has finally come!"


    The fourth hall once again came a giant figure. This is the headless angel with four blood colored wings that Liu fan saw before!


    Although he had no head, his wings were broken, and even one of them was only a wreck!


    "Satan, you''re awake, too. Let''s join hands to break the seal here!"


    Ross, the wolf, laughs wildly that they have been sleeping here for many years. They have even been moved into the museum, but the purpose of the war has never been given up.


    The fallen angel in front of him is the well-known Western devil who betrays God, Satan!


    And rose is the ancestor of the wolf, plus Dracula, it can be said that the Western civilization and Heluo civilization a prehistoric collision!


    "How could that be?"


    Li Youwei murmured to herself that three enemies she faced surpassed herself. How can she get rid of them?


    At this time, Liu Fan had no response.


    "My children and grandchildren, go and open the door!"


    Most of the remaining Western armies here are vampires. After all, this race''s life-saving means and lifespan are more powerful.


    The vampire on the ground steps obeys orders and flies up like a bat to the gate of the museum!


    However, this gate is solid, no one can tremble!


    "Idiot, I can''t open it. What can you do?"


    Li Youwei said sarcastically that at this time, she had settled down.


    "Ross, I have an idea. I don''t know if the seal on the door can be broken by taking Yuanshen to blow up the gate."


    Dracula, the vampire, has a bad intention to look at Li Youwei.


    Wolf Ross and Satan are slightly stunned, and then understand what, the three lock Li Youwei.


    "So you''re going to use me to open this door?"


    Where can Li Youwei not understand the idea of these three sub immortal creatures, which are equivalent to Yuanshen.


    "Younger martial brother, I''d like to borrow Wangshu."


    Li Youwei also saw the situation clearly and could not compromise.


    Liu Fan nodded and offered a sacrifice to Wangshu. The sword cheered and flew to Li Youwei''s hands in an instant.


    Li Youwei''s eyes were full of splendor. He felt the cooperation of Wangshu sword and spirit. He only felt his fighting power doubled!


    You should know that the sword spirit itself has the strength of Yuanshen level. The strength of cooperation with Li Youwei is not as simple as one plus one!


    "Elder martial sister, what they said should be Huang Ni Tai. If you drop the blood of Yuan Shen on it, you can let it recognize the Lord!"


    Liu Fan reminded.


    "Good!"


    Li Youwei believed in Liu Fan and immediately separated a drop of blood from his fingers to blend with huangnitai!


    In the next second, Huang Ni Tai suddenly had a clear voice in Li Youwei''s mind.


    "Zhan Xiantai has successfully recognized the master, and is in the process of integration, one percent, two percent..."


    With the increase of the number, Li Youwei feels that his more than 100000 is growing at a very fast rate!


    "It''s a miracle indeed!"


    Li Youwei sighed.


    "I let her get that divine object, and I can''t let her merge. Everyone, interrupt the process quickly!"


    Dracula''s eyesight is very sharp. He knows that something will definitely happen if he goes on like this. He hastens.


    Don''t understand him finish saying, Satan rushed out in an instant, blood color wings speeding rotation, unexpectedly the surrounding space ripple!


    "Elder martial sister, be careful!"


    Liu Fan said anxiously.


    "Oh, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Li Youwei''s sword slashes obliquely, and the majestic sword spirit is like a silver white competition sweeping towards Satan!


    Boom!


    Blood red and silver white collide and blend with each other, and then gradually turn into a dark light!


    This time, the collision is even!


    However, many vampires and fallen angels around are involved in the aftermath of the fight. They even have no time to dodge, so they disappear!"Zhanxiantai is worthy of being an important weapon in China. You, a woman in the second immortal''s later period, have the strength of near immortal so soon!"


    Wolf Ross sighed, this moment he also shot!


    There was a purple flash between his palms, condensing a purple Thunder Dragon every day!


    Hiss!


    Hundreds of thunder dragons roared at Li Youwei, including Liu Fan!


    "Ice God!"


    Li Youwei chides lightly, looks at the comfortable sword, the sword spirit is surging, the chill is dim, the ice domain arrives!


    All the thunder dragons appear under the control of Li Youwei''s Yuanshen, and then they are forced to dissipate!


    "Field? I have too! "


    Dracula opened the field of blood, covered the world, and formed a fierce confrontation with the field of ice!


    "Thirteen percent, fourteen percent, fifteen percent..."


    Zhan Xiantai has given Li Youwei more and more authority, so Dracula soon realized that confrontation with Li Youwei is the most confused countermeasure!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, and my descendants, give me a hand!"


    Dracula roared, and at the same time, her body separated into three blood shadows, and she rushed to Li Youwei!


    Ross and Satan also put down their face and rushed to Li Youwei from two directions!


    "Ice mirror!"


    Li Youwei hummed coldly, and he also split up five ways to kill Dracula and other vampires!


    At the same time, the sword spirit cloud Ling also stood up to meet the wolf!


    But Satan is the only one.


    "Hey, eat you, I can recover six wings, return to the demon world!"


    Satan laughs with pride, and his whole body releases demonic Qi, as if he really wants to devour Li Youwei.


    However, when he was about to approach Li Youwei, Satan suddenly felt a crisis of life and death!


    This kind of crisis told him that once he hurt li Youwei, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die!


    Soon he saw the source of the crisis, it was the human man!


    At this time, he is holding a golden gun at himself!


    "The golden spear is in his hand, and he can use it!"


    Satan was shocked!


    Of course, he knows about the golden spear. It''s an extraordinary weapon that can ignore the realm. His head is exploded by the golden spear!


    Even after many years, Satan has a sense of fear.

 Chapter 525

    Liu Fan smiles, but his face is grim.


    "Headless bird man, don''t move, I can only give you a few shots."


    Liu Fan did not expect that one day he could threaten Yuanshen, of course, if he gambled on his life.


    "Boy, who do you think is standing in front of you, Great Satan! I tell you clearly that I can take ten shots, but you, a mole ant who lives for hundreds of years, how many shots can you take


    Satan a face disdain way, he but Satan, how can be so easily threatened!


    He walked slowly to Li Youwei, who was dragged by Dracula and had no place to separate himself.


    "Younger martial brother, can you do it?"


    Li Youwei''s eyes were fixed, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "Bang!"


    To answer her, Liu Fan took out a silver gun and shot dozens of vampires around Jili Youwei.


    Gorgeous silver bullets exploded in the air and fell on the vampires.


    "Ah


    The vampire''s body was affected by the white smoke, flesh and blood in the melting, lost the power of resistance!


    In the twinkling of an eye, they only have one dress left!


    "I have a good gun!"


    Liu fan is awed by the power of silver. He deserves to be the treasure of Heluo civilization.


    But that shot just now took away half of his true Qi!


    "Birdman, see, dare to move, kill you!" Liu Fan said ruthlessly.


    "Kill me? Arrogance


    Satan sneered, while Liu fan to other vampires attack, instant hand!


    Liu Fan only felt that the cloud of terror came over him, making him breathless!


    "Kill


    Liu Fan broke away from the invisible shackles and pulled the golden spear.


    An invisible phagocytic force rotates in Liu Fan''s body for a week, and Liu Fan suddenly feels that he is missing something.


    "Is that what it''s like to lose life?"


    Liu Fan''s mind flashed a trace of this idea, and then the golden spear shot out a golden beam in an instant!


    "You really shoot!"


    The fur of Satan''s wings exploded. Seeing the golden beam, he was scared to disappear!


    Whew!


    Satan appears next to a vampire, trying to use him as a shield.


    Then the golden beam melted the vampire as if it were just through a piece of paper, and continued to attack Satan!


    "Damn it


    Satan blinked again, and this time he ran behind Ross.


    "Asshole, Satan, greetings to your ancestors of eight generations!"


    Rose saw the golden beam sweeping toward him, and of course he knew that Satan was leading the East, and he spit hard.


    He wanted to get out of the way, but he was hit by the sword of Wangshu, and his way was blocked.


    Hoo -


    the golden beam hits Ross''s right chest.


    "Ah


    Rose is strong in the body, but at this time the right chest was actually a hole!


    "Brother Ross, are you ok?"


    Satan "concern" asked, rose a wolf teeth almost to bite, "special you say something is OK!"


    Satan smiles and stares at Liu Fan.


    "I won''t give you another shot!"


    After that, Satan swept away his mind and threatened Liu Fan!


    This is for Liu Fan''s weak cultivation.


    "Divine thoughts?"


    Liu Fan sneered, straight out of the stone, stone regardless of the realm of God, only God!


    All of a sudden, the stone hit Satan.


    "Little stone, make me laugh!"


    Satan sneered and didn''t care. He stretched out his hand to sweep away the stone.


    The next second, his face suddenly changed slightly. The stone in front of him seemed to be invisible and immaterial. It went straight through his palm and hit him in the face!


    "Hiss!"


    Satan felt that his soul was half less and became incomplete!


    "This is also a divine thing!"


    Satan was surprised and angry. The little fish he despised hurt him!


    "Boy, you have completely angered me. Your soul will belong to me!"


    Satan was furious, but he didn''t rush to do it.


    At this time, Li Youwei and sword spirit and wolf, Dracula formed a confrontation.


    Fortunately, Zhan Xiantai''s growth rate for Li Youwei is getting stronger and stronger, which makes the situation on their side.


    "Well, before that, I can certainly kill you!"


    Liu Fansi was not afraid, and solved a large number of vampires with one shot.


    And the golden spear is always aimed at Satan.


    "Don''t be ashamed. I think you can only shoot one shot at most. You just spent at least 60 years of Shouyuan, and you are the most ordinary and extraordinary. No matter what, I won''t die, but your soul will sink into the abyss and be driven by me!"Satan''s voice is quiet, full of temptation and fear!


    "A shot?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes pondered for a moment. He really hesitated. He didn''t want to die like this.


    "Younger martial brother, I still have half a ten thousand year old snow lotus here. Swallow it all, it''s enough for two hundred years old!"


    Li Youwei suddenly throws half a pitted snow lotus to Liu Fan.


    "I''m Cao. Have you ever been bitten by a dog?" Liu fan has a bit of toothache.


    "However, isn''t the ten thousand year snow lotus for improving cultivation? How can it supplement Shouyuan?"


    Liu Fanqi''s strange way.


    "Nonsense, I''m a great spirit. Can a ten thousand year old snow lotus improve my accomplishments? Your elder martial sister just wants to live a little longer and keep her beauty. That''s why she''s eating snow lotus for ten thousand years! "


    Li Youwei is not very angry.


    Liu Fan speechless, "as early as I said, elder martial sister, I don''t want what you''ve chewed!"


    Then he threw it back in disgust.


    "You, you despise my elder martial sister. Do you know how many people want to eat my elder martial sister''s saliva?"


    Li Youwei said hatefully.


    But at this time, a click came from behind her.


    Li Youwei a little induction, and then found that Liu Fan actually took out a complete snow lotus in the fast gnawing up!


    "You, younger martial brother, you still have it!"


    Li Youwei was surprised. She remembered that she had taken most of the snow lotus!


    "Elder martial sister, you say this, I am more." Liu Fan said with a smile.


    His world''s best spirit field is full of snow lotus!


    "Oh, Birdman, you''d better not move, or my gun will go off!"


    Liu Fan warned Satan that this guy is very dishonest and wants to attack himself at any time.


    Satan looked down at the man who had been eating radish with snow lotus for ten thousand years, and his teeth itched with anger.


    "Fallen angels, up to me!"


    The remaining dozens of fallen angels under Satan''s command are almost all the accomplishments of the heavenly order!


    "Hey, hey, if you have the ability to shoot all the time, I want to see how long you can last!"


    Satan plans to take his own hand to block and rob, and consume Liu Fan''s strength.


    "Mad, sly fellow!"


    Liu Fan fired again, the golden beam swept the fallen angels in the middle of the sky, castrated, even killed five!


    At this time, Liu Fan''s hair quietly a little more white.


    The effect of Wannian snow lotus is still a little slow.

 Chapter 526

    But Liu fan has no choice. In a blink, he avoids the hanging of the fallen angel''s judgment sword, and releases the silver in his hand, killing all the vampires who harass Li Youwei below!


    "At this time, it''s really meaningful to take care of others."


    Satan''s voice suddenly came from behind Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan was busy, but he was still swept by Satan.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Fan was hit hard, the viscera were displaced!


    Thanks to the blink, Liu Fan didn''t bear it completely.


    "Younger martial brother, are you ok?"


    At the moment, Li Youwei finally has the ability to fight back and is approaching Dracula step by step.


    Liu Fan flew to the second Hall and landed on a bronze tripod.


    "I''m Cao, I won''t die like this!"


    Liu Fan spits out blood foam, feeling that he is going to fall apart!


    But at this juncture, Liu fan can only force himself to stay awake. At the same time, the effect of Wannian snow lotus seems to be stimulated, and begins to moisten and repair his internal organs and blood.


    "Where is this?"


    Liu Fan looked around and found that it was dark everywhere.


    He touched the wall, the next moment.


    "Ding, the host finds a defective bronze tripod, and the jade Rune of yundao is a bonus. The host gets the bronze tripod with immortal utensils!"


    [bronze tripod of thunder (immortal): from Heluo civilization. It has the ability to change shape and position with the enemy! Liu Fan blinked and broke his fingers without saying a word. His blood and bronze tripod merged.


    "Ding, the bronze tripod is successful in recognizing its master!"


    Suddenly, Liu Fan felt the existence of the bronze tripod and realized its ability.


    The next second, Liu Fan appeared in the exhibition hall.


    "Kill


    Seven or eight fallen angels rushed to him from all directions.


    With a cold hum, Liu fan puts away the bronze tripod and takes a fancy to a fallen angel. He secretly transfers his position.


    The next moment, Liu Fan disappeared in the same place, instead of the fallen angel who was watched by Liu Fan!


    "No!"


    He exclaimed, but no one could take back the sword of judgment.


    Suddenly, the fallen angel was stabbed into a sieve!


    "What


    Satan is also confused. What''s the matter? The scene just now is so weird!


    He looked to another place. The human boy just moved here in a flash without any damage!


    He couldn''t see through the man any more!


    A supernormal can use the teleportation of only Yuanshen, and can also force him to transpose with Tianjie. Who is he?


    Soon he found Liu Fan''s Sky Blue Earrings.


    "Is he the inheritor of enlightenment or reincarnation?"


    Satan suddenly remembered the terrible scene of countless years ago.


    The leader of China, Qi once said when he launched space suppression that if anyone could wear this eardrop, Heluo would be reborn!


    "No, he can''t come back. His life has been exhausted!"


    Satan''s heart trembled.


    When he hesitated, Liu Fan had already killed the three fallen angels with the bronze tripod!


    That''s the ladder of heaven!


    When Liu Fan gets this opportunity, Wannian Xuelian and Changqi have quickly repaired his body.


    "Eighty percent, eighty-one percent..." Li Youwei''s energy is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole person''s body surface is full of immortal light!


    She almost turned into a war immortal with Wangshu sword in her hand!


    In fact, Li Youwei suspected that he had stepped into the immortal field!


    "Death


    Li Youwei''s true Qi is also coated with immortal light, sweeping to Dracula and the wolf with one sword!


    "Get out of here!"


    Dracula found that it was wrong, and he would run away with a big drink!


    And the wolf to find earlier also hurt, simply can''t dodge, he roared, the body pulled up, hair grow, into the strongest form!


    Buzzing -


    the sword lights up the whole museum!


    The power of a sword, Dracula''s left arm disappeared, permanent irrecoverable!


    And the wolf rose is more miserable, even was cut into two!


    "Help me!"


    Rose uttered his last cry of sorrow, but Dracula could not help him. He watched him die!


    This is the disadvantage of only cultivating the body. Once the body is gone, everything will turn into nothing!


    "Don''t play Satan, wake him up


    Dracula was in a hurry, and he was overwhelmed by what happened.


    Satan glanced at the scene and did not dare to be careless.


    He immediately flew to the fourth hall and offered a drop of angel''s blood to an ordinary old man!


    "Hades, the only living God, wake upSatan calls softly. A crack suddenly appeared on the statue, and the thickest one was dressed in a black feather coat with deeply sunken pupils, which looked terrible.


    He slowly opened his eyes, eyes were a gray, do not see any ripples.


    "Satan, I once said, nothing, don''t disturb my deep sleep."


    Hades said coldly, like a voice from Jiuyou.


    "My Lord, you are the only God. We can only turn to you for help. Our only chance to go out is here."


    Satan said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Hades''s mind swept away, and then all the things just now were known.


    Then he looked at Li Youwei and Liu Fan in shock.


    "The two intruders, unexpectedly, have possessed divine things. Is this something destined in the dark? Qi, you are worthy of being the leader of Heluo in Huaxia. Can you expect such a thing? "


    Hades sighed, and then said to Satan, "don''t worry, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a mole ant."


    His words are full of strong confidence.


    Li Youwei also felt the strength of the new enemy. Even though she was fighting in Sendai at this time, she seemed a little nervous.


    "Hades, the Western underworld, why are you here?"


    Li Youwei came to Hades and forced himself to stabilize.


    While Dracula and Satan separated Hades and watched Li Youwei.


    "Ding, the fusion of zhanxiantai is successful!"


    Suddenly, Li Youwei emerged at the foot of the third grade throne, holding her up in the air.


    "Elder martial sister, how did you become a Bodhisattva?"


    Liu fan has a big nerve, and he is still joking at this time.


    "Bodhisattva, you are tall, younger martial brother. After a while, you will find a chance to run. Do you hear me?"


    Li Youwei warned that she still knew how to protect Liu Fan at the critical moment.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, I will do it!"


    Liu Fan seriously said, listening to Li Youwei heart bored, if not life and death, she is trying to beat the bad younger martial brother.


    "It''s rare that a war immortal is born. I''m Hades. Who are you?"


    Hades was not in a hurry. In fact, he thought he would win.


    "Li Xuanji, you can also call me Xuanji Niang."


    Li Youwei didn''t want to fall into the wind and temporarily gave himself a name.


    Liu Fan a little disdain, but at this time, his mind a voice.


    "Young man, you are very good."

 Chapter 527

    Who?


    Liu fan asked in his mind, this voice is very abrupt, so Liu Fan confirmed that this is not an illusion.


    It alerted him.


    "Don''t be afraid, young man. I am Qi. I am in the earrings you wear."


    This voice is very gentle and full of vicissitudes,


    "Qi?" Liu Fan felt his sky blue earrings and was surprised.


    In the specific attributes of this inheritance eardrop, I really mentioned Qi, and he is also the strongest in Heluo!


    Only by chance can inheritance be activated!


    "Master, it''s you. I knew you were still alive. Please hurry up and kill these villains!"


    Liu Fan surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Young people, they are right. I''m really dead, and all the strong people in Heluo have turned into historical dust, and I can only keep the core of Heluo civilization by inheriting divine things. "


    Qi sighed.


    But at this time, Liu Fan was frightened to find that when he was chatting with Qi, everything in front of him stopped!


    As if time had stopped!


    "Don''t be surprised, I don''t have the ability to change the external flow of time. You and I are talking in the space of inheriting gods. Of course, inheriting gods has its own flow of time."


    Qi explained.


    In other words, Liu Fan''s thinking at this moment is in a certain second in the real space, while inheriting the divine objects can continuously stretch this second vertically.


    "Master, since you are not here, you can''t help us at all. What are you doing out there?"


    Liu fan is not angry to say, this is not a waste of their time and saliva?


    Qi has been silent for a long time. He is supposed to be blinded by Liu Fan''s words.


    "You You are excellent, young man


    Qi has been holding back for a long time, but he has said such a sentence.


    Liu Fan said in his heart, old man Qi, are you poisonous? I hate you, but you call me excellent?


    "For a young man with personality and reality like you, I, the strongest Qi, appreciate you very much. So, are you willing to accept my power?"


    Qi''s voice is full of confidence and heroism.


    "Your power?"


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he said with a smile: "elder, you said that earlier. How can I refuse to accept your power? Can I become an immortal?"


    "Cheng Xian..."


    Qi feels a little choked. Do young people of later generations have such a big appetite?


    "Cheng Xian, well, maybe, but I can make you reach the highest level of Yuanshen, the second highest level of xianjue like Hades. However, if you want to become an immortal, you have to look for Chinese dragon veins to have hope. "


    There are some secrets in the enlightenment.


    "What, Yuanshen peak?"


    Liu fan is in the heart crazy jump, this special what is against the God of shit luck, directly give yourself a Yuanshen big gift bag, and is the strongest kind.


    You know, Li Youwei is just the late Yuanshen period.


    How difficult it is to reach the realm of Yuanshen, just look at Li Youwei.


    A hundred years ago, she was in the realm of Yuan Shen. Although she lost her body in the past 100 years, it did not affect her cultivation.


    You should know that Li Youwei''s talent can be called a peerless genius in ancient times, but he was still stuck in the late Yuanshen period and could not move a step.


    "Master, give me some time to think about it."


    Liu Fan steadied his mind and hesitated.


    "Good."


    Qi didn''t get angry. In fact, he was surprised that he didn''t agree with Liu Fan immediately, and even had a little appreciation.


    To be able to keep sober under such a big temptation is not what ordinary people can do?


    He did not know that Liu Fan was mainly a counsellor.


    If he doesn''t come into contact with the circle of practice, he can be wild and uninhibited if he takes the road of spirit and gallantry. He doesn''t have to worry about what he wants to do.


    But this NIMA is practicing!


    It means that human life is like grass and the weak die in the street.


    Liu fan doesn''t think that high cultivation can save himself and his relatives. After all, experts like Qi, Hades and even Li Youwei are in danger of falling.


    So one of the conclusions he summed up was that hiding one''s strength and keeping one''s back was the king''s way.


    Prudence is not advice, but a means of making a living.


    "Master, are you really willing to give me that power?"


    Liu fan is still a little uneasy. After all, the higher his accomplishments are, the deeper his calculation is. He is not sure what the old man wants to do with himself.


    And his mind has been open to see through, open that this special is a personal essence, not willing to suffer.


    "Young man, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. As the strongest of Heluo civilization, I bear the responsibility of inheriting civilization. Of course, I have the same blood with Chinese people. Although many things are buried in history, they will be opened one day sooner or later. For the sake of the prosperity of China and the tragedy of civilization, I hope you can accept my strength When we are young, we should shoulder the heavy task of guarding ChinaQi said earnestly, even with a hint of supplication in his tone.


    Liu fan is silent. The burden is very heavy. Can he really do it?


    "So, what is guarding Huaxia?"


    Liu fan asked directly.


    "This secret can only be known after you accept my power inheritance. On the contrary, if you don''t accept it, it''s not good for you to know these secrets. Of course, without power, you can''t save the woman outside. Similarly, you can''t break the seal."


    Qi said casually, seemingly very casual, but in fact there is a trace of fun.


    Liu Fan raised several black lines in his head. The old bastard obviously set himself up. In his opinion, the secret that can''t be said must be a huge pit.


    "Young man, if you were someone else, you would have agreed in the face of this temptation, but you push and shove. As a Chinese descendant, how can you not have the sense to bear the responsibility? If so, you will be a man in vain..."


    Qi is a little impatient. How can this special little bastard be so stubborn, or simply, a counsellor!


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Fan finally made up his mind and agreed to this seemingly good but countless demands.


    "Well, young man, you won''t regret today''s choice!"


    Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s hard for him to cheat.


    "Master, hurry up. Let''s spend it here. My elder martial sister is more dangerous!"


    Liu Fan urged.


    "Put down your guard and don''t rebel against my power."


    Qi''s voice was passed in Liu Fan''s mind, and sky blue earrings were in full bloom.


    A torrent of warm water from the earrings flows to Liu Fan''s four limbs!


    At this moment, all the Qi around him seemed to be cheering, as if very much looking forward to the arrival of this external force.


    The warm current comes directly to Liu Fan''s Dantian, forming five chains!


    Finally, Liu Fan''s picture began to change.


    Hades and Li Youwei are still in the conversation just now, showing the trend of sword pulling crossbow.

 Chapter 528

    "Younger generation, you are a genius who has never been born. I cherish talents. If you want to be under my command, I can spare your life."


    Hades said casually, obviously did not regard Li Youwei as an opponent at all.


    After all, his strength is the ceiling of all the strong here.


    Holding Wangshu sword, Li Youwei and Wangshu sword spirit join hands to confront Hades.


    "Hum, no matter you are Hades or Zeus, you should first make it clear that this is China, not your barbarian land in the West. Do you really think you can do whatever you want here?"


    Li Youwei said coldly that at this time, she and Zhan Xiantai had been fully integrated, and her strength barely reached the lower limit of Hades'' strength.


    This is what she dares to fight against Hades.


    "Do you really think that Heluo artifact is qualified to fight against me? Immortal Xuanji, come and take me!"


    Hades sneered, then looked at Li Youwei''s feet.


    Suddenly, a deep abyss appeared under Li Youwei. No, it should be said that it was the river Styx. The river Styx surged, forming a huge and terrifying vortex that would devour Li Youwei at any time!


    "Change of space!"


    Li Youwei eyebrows pick, the foot of the three war Sendai power, follow Li Youwei''s mind, blessing her!


    In a flash, the huge vortex appeared at the foot of Satan and Dracula!


    "Here it is


    Dracula and Satan rushed into the air and dodged to one side.


    But the swallowing power of Styx is far beyond their imagination, not to mention their strength has not reached the peak.


    If hadith didn''t stop in time, they would have been swallowed by the abyss!


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Satan and Dracula said in shock. At this time, they realized that Li Youwei was not what they could deal with.


    "You can clean up that little guy. He has some secrets that I''m interested in."


    Hades pointed to Liu fan, who was standing on one side. There was a smile on his cold face like a playing card.


    Satan agreed, and he found it.


    "Yes, king!"


    Satan said respectfully, then suddenly rushed to Liu Fan.


    "Death


    Li Youwei quickly blocked, sword light swept, but was blocked by Hades with dark gas!


    "Watch your opponent. His life and death have nothing to do with you."


    Hades''s cold eyes fell on Li Youwei, and the smell of gunpowder between them became more and more serious.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Li Youwei can only let Liu Fan seek his own fortune.


    However, Liu Fan did not respond.


    At this moment, he is still chatting with Qi.


    "That secret is the secret of Chinese immortality."


    Qi began to talk about the secret.


    "In fact, Heluo civilization should be the farthest civilization on the road of practice in Chinese history, and also the most powerful country in the world at that time! At that time, we not only had secondary immortals, but also real immortals and real immortals above immortals! "


    "Immortality, in fact, is the strength of Hades. Of course, his strength has dropped to immortality. In this end of the law era, it is even more difficult to become an immortal. But the true immortal, the legend already is may break the void, leaves our this side world existence


    "In China, there happens to be such a real immortal!"


    Revelation reveals the secret of astonishment!


    "What, immortal, where is it?"


    Liu Fan was surprised. The real immortal was stronger than he could imagine. How strong should the real immortal be?


    "Where is it? Of course, it''s in this Chinese land, but I don''t know where it is. After all, how can Zhenxian let you know where his inheritance lies? "


    "Yes, it''s his inheritance. True immortals can''t stay in this place for a long time. We speculate that there should have been many true immortals in history, but they seem to have disappeared. The only explanation is that they left this world."


    "The battle between Heluo and foreign civilization was initiated for the sake of the true immortal!"


    Liu Fan gradually saw some truth in his heart, but he was still confused.


    "Do you mean that there are no real immortals in foreign civilizations?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    Qi snorted, as if he despised the foreign civilization in Liu Fan''s mouth.


    "Who are they, but they belong to barbarians. Although there were real immortals, such as Brahma, Shiva, plumed serpent and Western God in ancient India, they should all be real immortals, but after they achieved themselves, they almost exhausted all the details of civilization."


    "Let me tell you more about civilization. Land, culture and belief will form civilization, and civilization can be divided into high and low. Higher civilization can give birth to many real immortals. At the same time, after the real immortals have exhausted the civilization for a period of time, they can accumulate again until they cultivate a real immortal again. ""Although the medium civilization can produce real immortals, after it, there will be no way for other people to become immortals, and even immortals will not appear again!"


    "Hades was unable to go any further. He came to China and tried to steal the details of our Heluo civilization and achieve himself."


    "You say, I am a man of great fortune in China. I am immortal. How can I let him fool me?"


    Qiyue said more angry, as if back to the endless years ago and foreign civilization war that scene!


    "In order to protect Huaxia, all the strong people of Heluo civilization are willing to fight to the death, because Huaxia is behind Heluo. Even if Heluo disappears, Huaxia will always exist!"


    "Then, master, how can we Huaxia become true immortals?"


    Liu Fan''s one question will lead to reality from his intense mind.


    "Zhenxian, hehe, I don''t know, but I just know that the world is so big that only I Huaxia can have the hope of becoming a Zhenxian!"


    Qi inexplicably clever smile.


    "Well, we''ll talk about the rest later. Now, you give me the control of your body, and I''ll help you clear up the trouble."


    Qi plans to use Liu Fan''s body.


    "Well, master, take it easy. My body is very precious. Don''t damage it."


    Some people help to fight. Why don''t Liu Fan do it.


    Of course, the premise is that he has believed that Qi has no malice.


    The outside world.


    Satan is shrouded in the evil spirit, and is about to devour Liu Fan.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing? You are going to die!"


    Li Youwei is in a hurry and can only let Yunling do it.


    However, at the moment of Yunling flying to stop.


    Bang!


    Satan flies back suddenly!


    It''s like being kicked back like a ball!


    And Liu Fan also suddenly opened his eyes at this time!


    "Younger martial brother?"


    "Master?"


    Li Youwei and Yunling look at Liu Fan strangely. What happened just now?

 Chapter 529

    However, what surprised them was still behind. Liu Fan picked up the bronze tripod in his hand and moved behind Satan.


    "Come in!"


    The mouth of the bronze thunder tripod suddenly expanded, swallowing the whole of Satan!


    Then the bronze thunderbolt burst out a fierce thunder and lightning, covering all the Satan who wanted to rush out!


    At that time, Satan screamed repeatedly, but he was drowned by the dull thunder!


    "Town


    Liu fan, who is possessed by Qi, suddenly shakes the bronze tripod of thunder. Satan in the tripod leaves only a handful of ashes, which falls to the ground from the tripod!


    A Cixian fell like this!


    "Good, fierce!"


    Yunling with a small mouth, can''t believe his eyes, this is still the weak chicken general master?


    While Li Youwei''s eyes are slightly fixed. She sees something wrong with Liu Fan.


    I saw that Satan, who was on the same level with himself, was killed by this Terran boy. There were no bones left. He was cool in his heart.


    Nima, when did labor and capital become so weak? Why did they just wake up and meet this kind of abnormal strong man!


    And Hades walked to Liu Fan step by step, murmuring: "I didn''t expect that you old guy''s life is so long, and you haven''t died yet!"


    Qi sneered: "you are not dead, am I not too lonely?"


    Li Youwei listened to the conversation between the two, and he realized that his younger martial brother was obviously possessed.


    "Taoist friends, please join me to kill him and return a Qingning to China!"


    Qi Kan says to Li Youwei that he has a good feeling for Li Youwei. After all, this is the woman who controls Zhan Xiantai!


    "My younger martial brother


    "He''s fine. He''s just attached to me for a while. I''ll leave when you''re safe!"


    Qi light language way, Li Youwei nodded, she felt Qi did not lie.


    "Old man, do you think my Hades is made of tofu? Can you find an unreliable little doll to deal with Ben Wang?"


    Hades was awe inspiring and rebuked.


    "Cut the crap and watch the moves!"


    Li Youwei takes the lead and hopes Shu sword to show the strongest sword spirit!


    The sword Qi almost cuts the space, or in other words, affects the stability of the space, which is almost immortal''s means!


    You know, even the real nuclear bomb can not affect the stability of space!


    Li Youwei has made the strongest sword in her life at this moment. Whether she can achieve it in this life is still unknown!


    "Thunder punishment!"


    Qi also shot at the same time, the bronze tripod smashed out, and the thunder and lightning seemed to flow to Hades like a waterfall!


    "Protect yourself by the Styx!"


    Hades summoned the river Styx, and the ceiling to undertake each other, but the foot is a gray deep sea!


    Li Youwei''s sword spirit and Qi''s thunder all hit on the Styx itself.


    However, no matter how powerful the Styx river is, it can''t resist the joint attack of the two immortal peaks!


    The river Styx flows back, the waterfall separates, and Hades is seriously injured!


    "Bang!"


    at this moment, Qi takes out his golden spear and shoots Dracula.


    The speed of the golden beam is almost incredible!


    Before Dracula could escape, he was pierced by the golden beam!


    "Er..."


    Dracula made a strange sound in his neck, then suddenly his eyes drooped. He gave up struggling after looking at Liu Fan.


    Time is also life, all his life in the pursuit of God can not, and even want to become God, no longer accept the fear of being dominated by God, but finally fell in a foreign country!


    "Little bat dares to be fierce


    Qi blows the heat from the mouth of the golden spear. He knows the weakness of the vampire best, and it''s absolutely easy to shoot with his accomplishments!


    "I Cao, master, you shoot again, my life is long!"


    Liu Fan''s sense of what Qi had just done made his heart ache.


    "My successor, what you accept is not only the power of my enlightenment, but also more Shouyuan. Besides, Shouyuan was the least valuable thing at that time. I''ll teach you a move, swallowing spirit, which can devour the vitality of all things to supplement Shouyuan!"


    Qi Yinian communicated with Liu fan, and then spread a method to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan immediately happy, this swallowing skill looks very domineering and cruel, but if you use it skillfully, you can really let yourself shoot infinitely!


    "Lotus in the underworld!"


    Hades was completely furious, his longevity is endless, this is a privilege of him as a congenital creature, but now his dignity has been trampled on by two people, which is unbearable!


    The next second, the sea of the underworld is replenished again, and black lotus flowers bloom on the sea, approaching Qi and Li Youwei!


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a savvy mind to blend my Chinese Dharma with your western Dharma. It''s good to get such a Dharma!"Qi commented like an old man.


    "Master, do you know how to crack it?"


    Li you said without expression.


    "Just break it by force..."


    Qi sneered, but at this time Liu Fan suddenly spoke.


    "Master, please call out my chanter of death."


    Liu Fan took the initiative to open his woven bag space to Qi.


    "What


    When Qi saw everything in the woven bag, he was shocked to cry out!


    "Mustard heaven and earth, and the spiritual field with such a strong aura, how can it be Hiss, young man, I knew I didn''t see the wrong person. You are really unusual! "


    Qile has blossomed, and has more confidence in handing over the important task to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan gestured to the singer of death in the corner, Carl sass.


    "It''s a strange creature, but it seems that it is in the later stage of the Yellow stage. How can it be cracked?"


    Qiqi strange way.


    Liu Fan mysteriously smile, "master, you just try."


    Qi didn''t know what the hell Liu Fan was going to do, but he tried according to Liu Fan''s idea.


    "Ding, it is detected that the state of the host is the peak of the second immortal, and the chanter of the God of death will be upgraded automatically!"


    "Ding, the chanter of the God of death has been upgraded successfully. Congratulations on getting the second immortal peak chanter of the God of death!"


    Only Liu fan can hear the sound of this system, but Qi can find that the breath of the singer of death suddenly rises to the same level as himself!


    Is he seeing too much?


    "Master, call him out."


    Liu Fan reminds a way, Qi Lianlian nods, is a mule is a horse how to all have to come out to slip a slip.


    The next moment, the eulogy of death suddenly appears in this space!


    Almost as high as the ceiling, Liu Fan was shocked by the singer''s golden cloak and golden hair.


    An upgrade feels like a new hero.


    Is there any skin?


    "Life is just a fraud."


    "Death is a song that everyone will hear."


    "I''m writing your names in my black book."


    "Do you feel the call?"

 Chapter 530

    Every time the singer of death appears, he has to pretend.


    This time, his appearance has changed a little, different from the gloomy and terrifying in the past. This time, carlas is no longer a gloomy and terrifying image, but a charming man image, more like a big boy next door.


    He looked at Hades gently, and the two masters of the Deathly world confronted each other.


    Now, the power contrast between Liu Fan and Hades is obvious.


    The singer of death is promoted to the peak of the second immortal, which means that Liu Fan''s strength has reached a certain critical point.


    And at the end of Qi Fu body Liu Fan time, the strength of the death chanter will remain at this level, will not retrogress!


    "Hades, when things get to this point, do you still have to fight back? Please come into my bronze tripod and accept the suppression, otherwise your end will be even worse!"


    Qi directly threatened that it would be best not to fight against the enemy.


    "Qi, did I hear you wrong? Did you let Hades, the king of Hades, surrender? My divine world came to China and gave birth to and destroyed your Heluo civilization. In a way, the goal has been successful, but now you let me surrender? Don''t forget that I am one of the twelve main gods in the divine world. If I fall, other main gods will come to avenge me even though they have been separated for ages! "


    Hades roared, and a bloody world suddenly emerged behind him.


    The bloody world is full of magma flames, and countless blood red creatures crawl out of the flames, as if they are going out of the world!


    "Master, what are the Twelve Gods that Hades said?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way, how good Duanduan to emerge again 12 Lord God come?


    Qi ponders for a moment, and then uses inheritance earrings to replace time and space, slowly revealing some secrets.


    "It''s just twelve gods, that is, twelve so-called gods. The existence of immortals was very rare in our time, but it was not rare. Among the Twelve Gods, one of Zeus is a true immortal, and the others are either immortals or secondary immortals. "


    "Of course, there are many immortals in China. There were hundreds of immortals recorded in the most powerful times."


    "And the real immortal is several times more than other continents. How could the gods in the west not think of such a treasure land? The Twelve Gods unite with many other gods to fight against China. How can our Chinese children be soft hearted? Our Heluo civilization is just a part of China''s civilization, but we are willing to spare no effort to fight! "


    "You can''t imagine the real immortal, immortal and countless secondary immortals falling from that fierce battle."


    Qi sighed with regret that his voice was full of memories of his old friends.


    Who would have thought that after more than 5000 years, he could be revived again with the help of inheriting gods.


    Although, the time is not long.


    According to Qi, Heluo civilization is still just a branch of Chinese civilization, so there are more splendid civilizations submerged in history!


    What a time it should be!


    Liu Fan had a moment of fascination, but soon returned to reality.


    "Master, if you kill the old man Hades here, will it really attract other gods?"


    Liu Fan worried.


    "Other gods, what''s to be afraid of? In this space, no fairy can find or enter. Do you think the curator here is a vegetarian?"


    Qi disdained to say.


    Curator?


    Liu Fan was stunned. Then he remembered that the two security guards at the door had said that curator Li was also a wonderful person?


    "In that case, master, can I fight Hades with the help of your cultivation?"


    Liu fan is eager to try, and plans to meet hardis himself.


    "You? Don''t tease me, young man. Although we have the absolute advantage now, we have to be careful that the old thief will bite back. You are inexperienced. You''d better not


    Qi does not trust Liu Fan.


    "Master, you are wrong. Since you have to hand over your accomplishments and inheritance to me sooner or later, how can I miss such a good fighter? Let me grow up recklessly. "


    Liu fanxin swore that in the end he would deceive Qi, a simple old man.


    When he took control of his body again, Liu Fan really felt the incomparable power, as if he could follow his words.


    He glanced at Li Youwei and saw Sanpin zhanxiantai, which was spinning under his elder martial sister''s feet. He was envious. Zhanxiantai was too strong for Li Youwei.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t screw up!"


    When Li Youwei saw Liu Fan''s eyes, he knew who it was. He was very worried and said.


    Having said that, she took the lead and made the field of ice into a world of ice, confronting the world of blood behind Hades!


    Although the strength of Li Youwei is not as good as that of Li Youwei, this competition does not show a disadvantage!"Younger martial brother, don''t do it yet!"


    Li Youwei urged.


    Liu Fan nodded his head and ordered the singer of death.


    "A chorus of uniformity,


    get up and sing,


    you won''t die alone,


    feel their spirit,


    my children, sing!


    Look at my choir,


    it''s meant to be! "


    With the chant and strange gesture of the death chanter, a dark evil gas emerges around Hades, and the strong corrosive force almost drowns him!


    This is a dark power different from Hades'' own power!


    The power of "pollution" exerted by calsas brought great interference to Hades'' body.


    He was shocked to find that his strength was slowly losing!


    At the same time, the singer of death and Liu fan are sucking the power from Hades!


    "Asshole!"


    Hades takes a look at Liu Fan and the death chanter''s face and almost collapses!


    Li Youwei took the opportunity to crush Hades'' bloody world, and thousands of ice blue swords rushed into the bloody world and destroyed it, almost killing all the bloody creatures in it!


    You know that''s the origin of Hades!


    This attack led to a great loss of Hades'' strength!


    "Broken way!"


    Liu Fan took the opportunity to quickly move behind Hades and show his best skills.


    When he got the peak cultivation of Yuanshen, Liu Fan''s artistic conception of Bodo boxing also soared to the level of Yuanshen!


    However, he also knew that if his cultivation retreated like a tide, then this kind of understanding would gradually disappear.


    Without a corresponding realm, we can''t keep our wealth.


    This fist, smashes all things, the fist does not have regrets!


    Hades felt the threat behind him. Suddenly, a face appeared again in the back of his head. His two strong arms closed their palms and blocked the blow!

 Chapter 531

    Liu Fan sighed. Sure enough, he was still too bad, and the broken fist could not do any harm to Hades.


    As soon as he changed his mind, the bronze tripod of thunder appeared. Ten thousand rays of thunder waterfall fell down from the mouth of the tripod. He wanted to refine Hades!


    "Oh


    A golden ring suddenly protrudes from Hades'' mouth. The golden ring rotates very fast and absorbs all the thunder falls!


    "Younger martial brother, it''s easy to beat him into the tripod!"


    Li Youwei reminded that he saw that Hades deliberately kept a certain distance from Leiding.


    Ray, even to gang and Yang, naturally restrained Hades and other creatures.


    To get in?


    Liu Fan scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. How can he get in? There''s no way to break the fist!


    "Ha ha ha, Qi, you''re just attached to a suckling boy. You''re delusional to surrender to the king


    Hades is proud to laugh, at this time, he has two sides, standing in the bloody world, awe inspiring!


    "Arrogant!"


    Liu Fan cold hums a way, the guy of a dead end still dares to say shamelessly.


    "To escape is to suffer. You can''t escape."


    The death chanter released a wall of pain to block Hades'' retreat.


    Hades is losing his power again.


    Liu Fan also gave up, directly took out Ruyi gravity stick, heart way: "give me 100 million tons!"


    He didn''t know what 100 million tons meant, but there was no choice at this moment!


    The next moment, Ruyi gravity rod suddenly soared to ten feet, through the second, third and fourth hall, the diameter is about three feet!


    The whole Ruyi gravity stick presents a golden color!


    Liu Fan only felt that his body suddenly bore the weight of heaven, almost crushing the bones of his whole body!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Qi''s strength and inheritance spread to his body, which made him barely support!


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Hades''s lips are trembling. It''s a strong stick. It''s fierce!


    "Cao, get in!"


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, swung the giant stick and swept across the room. All the remaining statues and cultural relics in the exhibition hall were crushed and smashed to pieces. He blasted to Hades with immeasurable strength!


    "You


    Hades was really scared at this moment. His mind felt that if he took the blow hard, he would die!


    He wanted to escape, but Li Youwei''s world of ice and the field created by the death chanter did not allow him to leave at all!


    The shadow of nightmare comes!


    It''s coming at last!


    Liu Fan thought that a blow would set the overall situation, but at this critical moment, he saw the corner of Hades'' mouth suddenly raised.


    Suddenly, Liu Fan realized something was wrong.


    But at this time, Hades gave up the resistance to Li Youwei and took the initiative to bear Li Youwei''s attack with the bloody world!


    And at this time his figure is an instant Dodge, Liu Fan''s Ruyi gravity stick unexpectedly also hit on the bloody world!


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei, including Qi, never thought that Hades would sacrifice his foundation, the bloody world!


    Awning!


    The explosion, which is equivalent to the supreme power of the three immortals, burst out suddenly. The ceiling, floor and surrounding of the museum were full of golden runes.


    That''s the seal of the museum itself!


    "No, he''s running away!"


    Qi suddenly roared, and then Liu Fan and Li Youwei saw the explosion center, that is, the top of the museum, there was a dark vortex.


    Hades suddenly saw a dark light rush into it!


    Liu fan saw it take back the bronze tripod, and immediately rushed to catch up, but was stopped by Qi.


    "It''s a lost space, don''t go in!"


    Qi warned, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that Hades was so cruel to himself. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself to return to the immortal''s foundation, but also wanted to break into the lost space."


    "Master, what is lost space? Is it dangerous?"


    Liu fan asked.


    "Lost space. It''s said that it''s a mythical space created by real immortals. It''s also said that it''s the site of the ancient fairyland, but it''s already filled with chaotic space. In order to escape from the seal of the museum, Hades chose to enter there. It''s also very dangerous. I don''t know if he can come out alive."


    "If he died like this, it would be nothing, but if he lived, you would have a hard time in the future."


    Qi''s voice suddenly seems a little tired. His will has been born for a period of time, and has begun to gradually decline, and even finally disappear.


    "No, I''d rather he died!"


    Liu Fan''s heart suddenly became a little upset. If he didn''t come out and let Qi deal with Hades, maybe there would be no accident."Young man, you don''t have to blame yourself. If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to prevent him. No matter whether Hades is alive or dead, you should be alert. We must bear this in mind. In addition, the cultivation I left you has been set to five shackles. As long as your realm comes up, the corresponding shackles will be released. "


    "Of course, there is a lot of experience of Heluo civilization in the inheritance of earrings. Take it. I only ask you to protect the land of China and not be taken advantage of by foreigners!"


    Qi said earnestly, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Master, don''t tell me you''re leaving?"


    Liu Fan''s heart was tight, and he admired such an old man Liu Fan from the bottom of his heart.


    Whether it is cultivation or survival, it will form civilization in the process of development, and civilization often intersects with the land.


    How many wonderful people and brilliant lights of civilization have been bred in China. In turn, civilization will devote its life and blood to China!


    Feeling that the traces left by Qi are gradually disappearing, Liu Fan wants to save the old man.


    He thought of the statue in the fourth hall for the first time.


    Whew!


    Liu Fan flew to the fourth hall in an instant, but saw a mess, without a complete statue.


    Just at the time of the war, Ruyi gravity stick inevitably destroyed them.


    "Is that life?"


    Liu Fan trembled slightly, hesitated a little, and then quickly bent over to touch the statue on the ground.


    "Ding, the host picks up the remains of the fox hunter. The jade talisman of yundao is a bonus. The host gains a fox hunter from the second immortal war general!"


    "Ding, the host picks up the remains of Xing Tianqi and gains a bonus from the jade talisman of yundao. The host gains a statue of Xing Tianqi, the second immortal general!"


    "Ding, the host picks up the remains of the young master of the Vulcan tribe, and gains a jade Fu bonus. The host gets Zhu Yan, the young master of the Vulcan tribe at the peak of the second immortal."


    As the sound of the system drifts by, all the remains of the statue under Liu Fan''s feet disappear, and then two tall and one short figures appear in front of him.


    Liu Fan looked at the three people in front of him with a look of consternation.

 Chapter 532

    The man on the left is a fox hunter. He has a cold face, but his eyes are full of wisdom and sophistication.


    The one in the middle is tall and strong, holding a battle axe, catching silk thread on his upper body, with dark skin and a necklace made of a child''s head hanging around his neck!


    On the far right is a boy about 1.2 meters tall, with a braid, a murderous face, and two blood colors on both sides of his small face.


    These three people seem to have no intelligence, only pure fighting will.


    Liu Fan originally wanted to save Qi, but now he failed, and got three unexpected generals!


    "See you, master!"


    Fox hunter, Xing Tianqi and Zhu Yan Qi Qi Chong, Liu Fan kneel down and pledge allegiance!


    "They, who are they?"


    Liu Fan was surprised. These three generals are not simple characters. Even the youngest child is full of evil spirit, and the breath of no strangers.


    "So it''s them..."


    Qi''s voice, which was about to disappear, suddenly became clear again, but Liu fan still recognized the reluctance.


    He is trying to maintain his last consciousness.


    "Young man, you have a great secret, but I don''t want to know, old man. Now that you have revived the three of them, I just ask you to be kind to them. They are all heroes who died in a bloody battle with foreign enemies for Heluo!"


    Qi said excitedly, Liu Fan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will try my best to restore their intelligence!"


    Liu Fan swore.


    Qi finally put forward a request, once again control Liu Fan''s body, next to touch some old friends, tears.


    "Fox hunters are smart and close to demons. Xing Tianqi''s axe cleaves the immortals. Even the little child of Vulcan Department died on the battlefield. It''s good, good..."


    Qi wailed.


    Liu Fan''s idea and Li Youwei''s hearing of it all felt sadness from the bottom of his heart.


    "Little girl, zhanxiantai can not only increase your strength, but also command the heroes and gather their strength. One day, it will help you become Zhanxian!"


    Qi reminds Li Youwei that he has released goodwill.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Li Youwei is grateful. In fact, she doesn''t want to involve too much cause and effect with Zhan Xiantai. Today''s matter has to be solved.


    "You don''t have to worry about cause and effect. If you have a clear mind, cause and effect will not be added."


    Li Youwei was shocked by Qi''s words, then bowed his head and said, "thank you for your advice!"


    Don''t underestimate such a sentence, for Li Youwei, it is the role of enlightening!


    "Young man, I give you the bronze tripod of thunder. Although this tripod may not be as good as zhanxiantai, it also has the ability to move mountains and move the sea to suppress immortals!"


    Qi warned Liu fan to use it carefully.


    Just then, a loud voice came from outside the museum.


    "Elder, are you going now?"


    This voice seems to be full of joy, which makes Liu Fan and Li Youwei look different. Who is this special product? I can laugh at such a sad moment!


    However, Qi didn''t like it. Instead, he showed a happy smile.


    "Li Chunfeng, here you are."


    Qi light said.


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei were surprised by the name.


    Li Chunfeng, which Li Chunfeng?


    In people''s hearts, there is a historical figure who is full of awesomeness.


    "Elder, I''m here to see you off. As soon as I leave today, I''ll be forever!"


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei follow the sound and look at the gate of the museum.


    There, a graceful young man''s figure appeared unconsciously.


    He was wearing a high bun, with a face like jade crown, sword eyebrows and stars, and was eight feet tall.


    Anyone who looks at it will feel bright in front of his eyes.


    What a boy


    Liu Fan sighed.


    Li Youwei is even a little excited.


    "Chunfeng, thanks to you, you haven''t caused great chaos in the world over the years."


    Qi can ran smiles and looks at Li Chunfeng as if he is looking at his old friend for many years.


    "It''s nothing to mention. I have nothing to do."


    Li Chunfeng is coming with elegant manners.


    When passing by Li Youwei, Li Chunfeng''s eyes show a strange color.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that I met my descendants here."


    Li Chunfeng murmured to himself, which made Li Youwei dumbfounded.


    Posterity?


    Li Youwei showed his eyebrows and hummed coldly: "who are you? Don''t think you can take advantage of me if you look like a little white face!"


    The words are full of Li Chunfeng''s disdain.


    "Well?"


    Li Chunfeng obviously didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would hate him so much. He immediately said with a smile: "ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being the descendant of the king. I have a good temper and personality!""You have a trace of Wang''s blood in your body. Although you''ve diluted it, you can see how excellent Wang''s blood is if you can cultivate to such a level!"


    Li Chunfeng''s boastful manner makes Li Youwei want to beat him up.


    "Bah, I depend on the old man to sell the old man. My mother''s cultivation is the result of honest hard work. What''s the relationship with you old man!"


    The more she looked at Li Chunfeng, the more disagreeable she was.


    "It''s good, it''s good, it''s personality, whatever I want, little girl. What''s your name?"


    Li Chunfeng didn''t mind Li Youwei''s attitude, with a gentle face.


    "Her name is Li Youwei. I didn''t expect that she would be Chunfeng''s descendant. This chance meeting is really surprising."


    Qi said with a smile, but the look in his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Li Chunfeng looked at Qi and sighed: "don''t worry, elder. I will help you to protect the peace of this land. You can go with ease."


    He saluted respectfully.


    Qi gently breathed a breath, and then the consciousness completely dissipated!


    "Master!"


    Liu Fan took over his body, but his heart was very sad.


    Apart from him and Li Youwei and Li Chunfeng, who can remember what the old man did?


    Such a respectable and kind old man is hard to give up!


    "For my king, he is too old to exist, let alone you. Liu Fan and Li Youwei, since you two have discovered everything here, from now on, you must shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding China. "


    Li Chunfeng said solemnly.


    All of a sudden, he said to Li Youwei with a smile, "come on, Youwei, tell me to listen to my ancestors."


    Li Youwei is so angry that he laughs back. Wangshu''s sword cuts directly at Li Chunfeng.


    However, to her and Liu Fan''s dismay, Li Chunfeng''s body seems to be invisible and immaterial. The sword light passes through his body and does not cause any harm to him!


    "Xiaoyouwei, why are you so disobedient? It''s not right to come up and fight the ancestors."


    Li Chunfeng''s voice was strange, and then he stretched out his right palm, and Li Youwei''s right palm could not be controlled.


    They suddenly burst out a drop of blood between their palms, and then blend together!

 Chapter 533

    "How? This is the best proof that you and I have the same blood. "


    Li Chunfeng said with a smile that Li Youwei''s eyes were full of love.


    Isn''t that the old father''s eyes?


    Li Youwei has to admit that Li Chunfeng is one of his ancestors, and he is even more ashamed that he just saw this young man moving.


    "Well, Youwei has met laozong!"


    Li Youwei sighed and bowed respectfully.


    "Well, dear, come on, this is a gift from your ancestors!"


    Li Chunfeng spread out his right palm, and an ancient book appeared in his palm.


    Li Youwei took a look at it, and he was surprised!


    "You Wei, what do you think of my museum?"


    Li Chunfeng asked suddenly.


    "Very powerful, the ability to use space is far beyond the field of Yuanshen."


    Li Youwei replied honestly.


    To tell you the truth, the fact that these creatures like Hades, Satan and so on have been trapped here for more than 5000 years is enough to show the powerful array of the museum.


    "Heaven and earth is one of my achievements in my life. If I have a thorough understanding, it''s easy to become an immortal. There''s even a glimmer of hope to become a real immortal."


    Li Chunfeng said lightly with his hands on his back.


    Hiss -


    Li Youwei and Liu Fan smell the speech and take a breath together.


    What do you mean by that?


    A glimmer of hope makes a real immortal?


    "Laozuzong, are you really..."


    Li you slightly shocked.


    Li Chunfeng coughed gently and said, "what is a real immortal? I know it five thousand years ago, and I''ll push it five thousand years later. I can see through the past and the present. Can a real immortal match me?"


    Liu Fan came up to him, looked Li Chunfeng up and down carefully, and sighed: "dear, I saw Li Chunfeng alive today. Do you mean your cultivation is still above the real immortal?"


    What''s the best state?


    "Keke, I''m still a little far away from Zhenxian, but I''m absolutely no worse than Zhenxian."


    Li Chunfeng smiles awkwardly.


    "Cut!"


    "Harm."


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei have sent speechless and disdainful eyes.


    Li Chunfeng shook his sleeve and said angrily, "hum, you two little guys dare to belittle our king. Haven''t you heard of our king''s prestige?"


    Although Li Chunfeng looks very angry, in fact his breath still gives Liu Fan and Li Youwei a very comfortable feeling.


    Liu Fangan and Li Chunfeng are so presumptuous because he has just used the fourth generation artificial intelligence orange rose to conduct a comprehensive analysis of Li Chunfeng.


    Orange rose can''t calculate Li Chunfeng''s accomplishments, because her upper limit is under the immortal.


    But she can analyze the change of Li Chunfeng''s personality and the inner thoughts expressed in her actions.


    The final results show that Li Chunfeng seems to be careless, but he is cautious and insightful, and he is very broad-minded, at least not hostile to Liu Fan and Li Youwei.


    In addition, Cheng Qiang also analyzed the purpose of Li Chunfeng''s stay in the museum.


    In addition to suppressing the invaders in ancient times, he is also waiting for a chance to predict the future!


    "Of course, I''ve heard of the reputation of my predecessors. The picture of pushing back written by you and Yuan Tiangang is famous from ancient times to modern times!"


    Liu Fan said excitedly that Li Chunfeng was naturally Li Chunfeng of the Tang Dynasty, the most mysterious man in history.


    Huang Guanzi, the Taoist name, is an all-round genius in astronomy, mathematics, Yi ology, Yin Yang, calendar, Taoism and so on.


    Of course, the pictures of pushing back read by Liu fan, including those handed down from generation to generation, are incomplete or tampered with.


    "Boy, you have some vision."


    Li Chunfeng takes a proud look at Liu Fan. He and Yuan Tiangang put a lot of effort into the painting of pushing back, although they only calculate the fate of China two thousand years after the Tang Dynasty.


    Then he suddenly changed his face and looked at Liu Fan as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Boy, who are you? It''s strange that I can''t see through your future?"


    Li Chunfeng''s voice was stunned. He was the first person with the ability to calculate. Anyone can see the change of his future fortune at a glance.


    However, if you look at Liu fan again, he is in chaos. It seems that there will be no future in the next second, and his life will be destroyed everywhere. But if you look at him carefully, you will feel that he has a sense of eternal happiness and longevity.


    It''s so strange. It''s the first time Li Chun saw such a way of life.


    "Master, are you praising me for my great talent and destiny?"


    Liu Fan likes to look outside.


    "How can you understand that?"


    Li Chunfeng has a strange face. He is so optimistic.


    "What''s so hard to understand? It''s said in the novels. As long as a person''s fortune teller can''t see through, he must be the protagonist of the times and the darling of fate. Everyone will revolve around him, and finally he will become the strongest in the past, the present and the future!"Liu Fan talks with more pride.


    Li Chunfeng''s mouth is crooked when he hears it. Madder, how can this boy be so crooked? Labor and capital can''t see through it. It may be that labor and capital can''t achieve their accomplishments, or that your tooth''s fate may be ill fated!


    "Why, master, don''t you believe it?"


    Liu fan saw that Li Chunfeng''s face was full of doubts, and he was immediately angry!


    Who is he? He has a system to assist and wants to be the protagonist. Can such a person not be the protagonist?


    "If you don''t believe it, look at my three subordinates, the three yuan gods, and my servant, who is equivalent to a Hades. My elder martial sister supports me, and my elder brother recognizes me. Can I not be the leading role?"


    Liu fan has a chest and Tang tries to prove it for himself.


    When Li Chunfeng heard the speech, his eyes were filled with speechless words. What''s more, labor and capital really met their opponents, and they were more shameless than themselves.


    "Master, do you believe this?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Li Chunfeng said contemptuously, "how do you believe it, and what if you don''t?"


    Liu Fan coughed and said with a smile, "I know your reputation, master. I''m very good at calculating the future, so I want to ask you to calculate the future for me."


    Li Chunfeng was stunned: "boy, didn''t I say that before? I can''t see through your future. Maybe it''s really that I can''t achieve my goal."


    "No, no, master, not for me, but for China. I once saw a stone tablet in Mount Tai. It said that there will be a doomsday catastrophe in the future. It doesn''t sound false. I want to know whether it is true or not. If it is true, when will it be in the future? "


    Liu Fan put forward the question in his heart, which has been pressing in his heart.


    After all, there is a god bow there. The owner of the God bow can''t say that without any reason.


    "Doomsday?"


    Li Chunfeng frowned and asked solemnly, "are you kidding? I''ve already calculated the future of China, and it won''t happen in two thousand years!"

 Chapter 534

    "Master, when was the last time you calculated?"


    Liu fan asked.


    Although he didn''t know where the premonition came from, he didn''t hesitate to question Li Chunfeng.


    "Hum, boy, I calculated it only three years ago. How could it be wrong? If I calculated one, it would be wrong. The picture of Wang''s pushing back has long been overthrown. It''s already a waste paper!"


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes on Liu fan are more and more disagreeable.


    "Master, I beg you to speculate again!"


    Liu Fan insisted that the road.


    Seeing Liu Fanfei''s strong determination, Li Youwei pleaded: "laozuzong, since my younger martial brother begged you, you should calculate it once. I begged you!"


    Liu Fan''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    Li Chunfeng gave Li Youwei a white look, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I just think it''s troublesome. I''m just calculating the future. I''m worried about the future. I don''t know how many people like me are paying attention to the fate of China. You two guys think so much."


    Li Chunfeng impatiently said, by the way to Liu Fan and Li Youwei revealed a surprising news.


    Chinese people are outstanding, there are other immortals!


    "Please, master!"


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "You boy, well, anyway, I have a promise, as long as I am recognized by people, can promise him a request."


    Having said that, Li Chunfeng reaches out his hand and says something. He stares at Liu Fan''s eyes and has no pupils!


    His eyes are completely white!


    Liu fan is a little scared. The picture is very strange.


    In a minute.


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes returned to normal.


    "It''s over?"


    "It''s over."


    "So fast?"


    "Just so soon."


    When Liu Fan and Li Chunfeng asked and answered questions, they were shocked and confident.


    "What do you see?"


    Liu fan saw that Li Chunfeng''s face was not very good, and his heart thumped.


    "It''s not good. You''re right. The Apocalypse is coming, and the source is here in the museum."


    "What?"


    Liu Fan was surprised.


    "Yes, the world is so big, but it''s China that is going to have an accident, and the source is the Museum..."


    what Li Chunfeng said is very clear.


    "It''s Hades!"


    Liu Fan opened his mouth and said, "who else can have this kind of ability besides the escaped Hades?"?


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of disaster would happen when I let Hades go. Madder, I had killed him before I knew it!"


    Liu Fan regretted later, and Hades entered the lost space. According to Li Chunfeng''s calculation, he must have survived, and even caused unimaginable disaster to China!


    "He is just the second peak cultivation of the immortal. Even if he goes to the outside world, he will return to his previous cultivation and become an immortal. But my Chinese immortal is not under five fingers now. How can he create a doomsday catastrophe?"


    Li Chunfeng himself was surprised. The hexagram he worked out was so outrageous!


    "Master, you can''t calculate carefully. When will that guy come, and in what way?"


    Liu fan is not willing to ask, this matter influence is too big, he absolutely does not want anything to happen in China!


    "Bah, labor and capital want to figure it out, but labor and capital are just immortals, not real immortals!"


    Li Chunfeng is a bit of a wreck.


    Li Youwei couldn''t help but put in a knife, "ancestor, didn''t you say that your calculation ability can''t even compare with the real fairy?"


    Li Chunfeng''s face trembles and stares at Li Youwei, but his heart is empty.


    The difference between true immortal and immortal is that there is an insurmountable gap!


    "How can we avoid this disaster?"


    Liu fan asked a different way.


    Hades escaped into the lost space, which resulted in the confrontation between the enemy, the dark and the light. This is the worst.


    Li Chunfeng pondered for a moment, and then said, "this time I don''t see it very clearly, but I can''t see it more clearly. If I want to solve this disaster, I can''t escape. Because I can''t escape, I can only face it head on. Moreover, the hexagram shows that this disaster is caused by natural disasters, and man-made disasters are just one of the causes."


    Li Chunfeng said slowly, which made Liu Fan confused again.


    Natural and man-made disasters are entangled together


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. When the sky falls down, there are tall people on top. I have a long Chinese fortune. Every time I come to a dangerous moment, I can always turn the bad into the good. Relax my heart. When the disaster comes, I''m not a vegetarian!"


    Li Chunfeng patted his chest and said that his face was very serious at this moment.


    Finally, Liu Fan and Li Youwei left with great anxiety.


    Liu Fan got Qi''s accomplishments after this museum adventure, but he couldn''t digest them all at once.In his body, Qi set up five shackles for him, namely xuanjie, Dijie, Tianjie, Yuanshen and even Yuanshen peak!


    Liu Fan easily broke away from the first shackles, and jumped from the middle stage of huangjie to the early stage of xuanjie!


    This kind of progress is what he has gained in the Taiyi dictionary these days.


    And the rest of the shackles, as long as the realm of Liu fan, cultivation will naturally come up.


    In other words, Liu Fan now has a treasure house, you just need to find the key to open it!


    "Elder martial sister, I feel like I''m dreaming about our experience this time."


    Liu Fan flies with his sword and talks to Li Youwei, who is beside him.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t talk about you. Elder martial sister, I''m the same. Today''s events seem like a fantasy. I always think I''m strong enough to become an immortal. But now it seems that the water in China is too deep, and we don''t know much about it."


    Li Youwei sighed deeply and then looked at Liu Fan.


    "Younger martial brother, promise elder martial sister that you should not be strong in anything. Elder martial sister may not be able to protect you in the future."


    Li Youwei suddenly felt frustrated.


    Liu Fan shook his head, patted Li Youwei on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, don''t think too much. Look at me, younger martial brother. Now I have four Dharma protectors. Hadith doesn''t dare to offend me when he comes. Later, younger martial brother will protect you!"


    "Well, you''re going to float."


    Li Youwei gazes at Liu Fan affectionately, seeing that the latter has goose bumps.


    "Stop, elder martial sister, don''t be sensational. Do you forget who risked breaking those glass display cabinets and reviving those ancient monsters?"


    Liu Fan did not have the good spirit to say, this elder martial sister shameless has no lower limit, always comes to the affectionate temptation.


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for my mother''s hand, could you get this cultivation and the bronze thunder tripod now?"


    Li Youwei sneered and said, "if you want to be rich, you will have a lot of wealth. You don''t know how bold a person is. You should be a practitioner. You can quit your cultivation as soon as possible!"


    "Elder martial sister, you just said that you should not be too strong in everything. How can you go back on it immediately?"


    "Haven''t you heard of a woman''s mouth, a deceitful ghost?"

 Chapter 535

    Back home, Liu Fan as if nothing had happened, a beautiful sleep.


    The next morning, he was immediately awakened by the noise in the yard.


    Go out a look, but found that sun Yujing with a group of police came to his home.


    Several police cars stopped at the door of his house, and the battle immediately attracted the villagers.


    Liu Fan wiped a cold sweat and looked at Sun Yujing suspiciously.


    "Captain sun, what do you mean, I killed people?"


    Liu Fan''s instinct to see the police guilty, may be a kind of awe of the profession.


    Sun Yujing covered his mouth and giggled. "I didn''t expect you to be afraid. Comrade Liu fan, we are here to celebrate for you!"


    Congratulations?


    "Qingna Gongzi, xiaojingjing, don''t make fun of me. Before, Gu Wuji''s family affairs were not disclosed to the public. This time, it''s bad. All the villagers know it!"


    Liu Fan worried, and then thought of Gu Xiaoxiao at home. As soon as the little girl came out of her sorrow, you just did it. Isn''t that poking people''s scars?


    Sun Yujing gave him a white look and said, "what do you say? I''m not for that. I''m here to thank you for saving the lives of those girls on behalf of all the citizens of Tiannan city!"


    Girl?


    "Oh, when did our hero Liu go to see Yiyong again? Is it still a girl that can be saved? "


    On the second floor, Li Youwei leaned against the window, idly nibbling at the melon seeds planted in Lingtian, sneering.


    "What, my brother did something good, what is that?"


    "Son, what have you done? Why hasn''t mom heard of you at all?"


    Mother Li Fang and sister Liu Xiaodie are both puzzled.


    Sun Yujing is not surprised to see Li Youwei. He has long known that this is Liu Fan''s elder martial sister, and he is not an ordinary person.


    "Miss Li, aunt, Liu Fan found more than 40 imprisoned girls in a sauna center in the city. Thanks to him calling the police in time, we were able to rescue these poor girls, and those unscrupulous bosses and people involved were also arrested one by one."


    "This matter has a great influence in Tiannan city and even in the whole province and the whole country. In order to commend Liu fan, our director specially sent us to send this banner to Liu Fan."


    Sun Yujing unfolded the banner in his hand. It was the "advanced individual for just cause" and a prize of 100000 yuan.


    "I''ll go. Brother Liu fan is really amazing. We don''t know that he has quietly done such an earth shaking thing!"


    "I heard from the police that brother Liu Fan was very good at dealing with more than ten black meetings in the sauna center by himself. He also saved several policemen!"


    "If I do such a good deed, I can remember it all my life and blow it all over the place!"


    "Liu fan, good job!"


    "What a good boy! He is worthy of the younger generation of Youguang village!"


    "Monkey, have you seen it? This will be your example in the future. When you see evil, you must stand up bravely Of course, if we don''t have that ability, we''ll call the police. It''s no shame! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A group of villagers look at Liu Fan with admiration or appreciation, which makes Liu Fan blush.


    Liu Fan took the banner and took a group photo with sun Yujing and other policemen.


    It was a wonderful shot. The surrounding villagers thought it was a very proud thing to take a picture with Liu Fan. Therefore, Liu Fan spent the morning taking a picture with hundreds of happy villagers in drowsiness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a result, Liu Fan''s reputation rose to the sky and soon became a local news report.


    Liu Fan didn''t want to be famous. He refused to be interviewed by several reporters. He just wanted to concentrate on garbage collection, including the establishment of vegetable base.


    Facts have proved that Liu Yi and the village head''s ability to enjoy the trip has gradually been discovered by Liu Fan. In just a few days, they have negotiated the lease of land in 15 surrounding villages.


    And in the near future, qiliyouguang green fruit and vegetable base Co., Ltd. was officially registered, with a capital injection of 200 million!


    As soon as the vegetable base was established, Liu Fan quickly distributed the soil of the world''s best spiritual field to the fields of various villages for field improvement.


    Because the maturity period of vegetables grown in this kind of field is short enough to be frightening, Liu Fan strictly controlled the spread of the secret and limited the sales channels to the upper class families.


    In addition to the contacts of Bai zhantang, mingxinyue and even Yue''s family, the influence of Liu Fan''s vegetable base soon spread to other provinces of China with Tiannan city as the center.


    As for sales promotion, Liu Fan specially chose Tang Feifei as the advertising spokesperson. Of course, this kind of advertising is only for fixed sales customers.


    As a result, Tang Feifei made friends with more important people inside and outside the circle.


    Liu Fan''s fame has gradually been noticed by many big figures.


    The labels on him, such as "owner of Linhai restaurant", "distinguished guest of Yue family", "benefactor of Yue family", "favorite of Miss Ming Group", "boss behind the scenes of qiliyouguang green fruit and vegetable base Co., Ltd." and so on, are enough to frighten people''s eyes.Not to mention that Liu Fan also has a similar Zhenbei group''s gold card, master doctor and other background has not been revealed.


    A month later, at the end of August.


    Liu fan is leaving Tiannan city with his family.


    This is his promise to his family that his mother and sister will enjoy a new life in Linhai.


    Li Youwei and Gu Xiaoxiao certainly agreed to go with him.


    Linhai airport.


    Liu Fan with a family dragging luggage bags ready to leave through security.


    This family is always easy to attract the attention of passers-by.


    Needless to say, Liu fan is 1.8 meters tall, fair skinned, handsome and handsome. Especially after breaking through the xuanjie stage, he has more air like immortal temperament.


    In the past two months, Li Fang, Gu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaodie have been tonified by such valuable drugs as Wannian Xuelian, qiangshengjiangu pills and Liufang pills. They all have a new change. They are full of blood, fresh and fresh. It''s needless to say that they are young. The key is that they are close to the flesh of Huang Jie!


    Although Li Youwei deliberately tries to restrain his charm, he is still a phoenix among the people, which is very eye-catching.


    Along the way, even the airport security personnel were stunned.


    "Hello, may I go over?"


    Liu Fan frowned and waved his hand in front of the security inspector.


    The latter looked at him in a daze.


    "Hello?"


    Liu Fan raised his voice.


    "Ah, oh, good All right, sir


    The security inspector said shyly that she did not dare to look directly into Liu Fan''s eyes.


    She glanced at Liu Fan''s back, and found that the women behind him were all looking at themselves with a smile, even more blushing.


    At this moment.


    "Liu fan, wait!"


    A clear cry came from the distance.


    Liu Fan turned to see, but Tang Feifei ran over.


    "Feifei?"


    Liu Fan looked at him strangely and asked, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 536

    The little sister of the security inspector was stunned when she saw the comer. Isn''t this big singer Tang Feifei?


    She looks excited. Don Feifei is her idol!


    It''s just how the big star suddenly came here, and it seems that he came to find the good-looking little brother beside him?


    Facts confirmed her conjecture.


    Tang Feifei''s cool summer clothes and white sun hat make her very bright.


    But this time she didn''t wear a mask!


    She gently breathed a sigh of relief, blushed and looked at Liu fan, "brother Liu fan, if you want to leave, don''t tell me, I really don''t treat you as a friend!"


    The tone was full of complaint.


    Liu fan dry cough a chat up a smile way: "which have, I that was not to send the short message to you, say again I am to go out to turn."


    "Feifei, are you reluctant to give up my brother?"


    Liu Xiaodie joked with a smile.


    Tang Feifei gave her a white look. "Yes, your brother is a big boss. I''m a small employee. I can''t hold his thigh tightly. If Xiaoxiao didn''t tell me, I didn''t know you were leaving today."


    While speaking, she also secretly glanced at Li Youwei, who was close at the side, showing a trace of envy.


    Tang Feifei and Li Youwei have long legs, perfect figure, beautiful appearance, which is very exciting.


    But in temperament, the former tends to be high cold, while the latter is quiet and elegant, moving people in the world.


    Li Youwei''s temperament is the envy of Tang Feifei.


    "Boss, this is my personal album. Let''s take it as a farewell gift."


    Tang Feifei takes out a limited edition album and hands it to Liu Fan with her autograph.


    "OK, I''ll take it. Thank you."


    Liu fan understands Tang Feifei''s heart. This is her way to appreciate herself. Of course, he can also feel Tang Feifei''s feelings for himself.


    It''s just that Liu fan can''t accept it.


    "It''s time to go, brother."


    Liu Xiaodie urged.


    Liu Fan smiles at Tang Feifei, waves his hand and turns to leave.


    Tang Feifei feels that his smile may be uglier than his cry. Looking at Liu Fanyuan''s back, is he still unable to stand beside him?


    At this time, Li Youwei suddenly gave her a smile and threw out a small square box the size of a palm to Tang Feifei.


    Tang Feifei catches her and looks at Li Youwei suspiciously. He doesn''t understand what she means.


    "If you really have that heart, stick to it."


    Li Youwei has long gone, but her voice is constantly echoing in Tang Feifei''s mind.


    Although it has long been clear that Li Youwei and Liu fan are not ordinary people, Tang Feifei is still shocked for a moment, and for a long time he looks down at the small square box in his hand.


    On the square box, there is a sword dancing woman in ancient costume.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, is it really good for you to do so?"


    Liu Fan and Li Youwei sat next to each other. Of course, what her elder martial sister had just done did not deceive him.


    Li Youwei slightly yawned and said with indifference: "it''s not good. It''s just the inheritance of stepping into the Yellow stage. If she doesn''t have enough perseverance, it''s equivalent to nothing. If she can really succeed, it can be regarded as digging out a Taoist genius. Why not?"


    Liu Fan said: "elder martial sister, I find you are teasing me. When I asked you how to promote Huang Jie, you said that there was no way at all and you had to study it by yourself. Now you can pass on Huang Jie to others at will..."


    Isn''t it? At the beginning, he had to rely on grinding iron rod to advance Huang Jie, especially grinding blisters!


    "Oh, younger martial brother, I didn''t really have it. The inheritance for Tang Feifei is only for women. If you practice, you can, but there is a condition."


    Li Youwei stares at Liu Fan solemnly with his eyes down.


    "What conditions?"


    Liu Fan felt a little bad.


    "If you want to practice this skill, you must go to the Palace first!"


    "Shit, forget it!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao laughed loudly behind them.


    Liu Fan stares back at everyone, but suddenly finds that his sister and Gu Xiaoxiao are in the late stage of refining gas!


    "You are making progress a little too fast, aren''t you?"


    Liu Fan startled way, this just two months, these two little girls are a side master!


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao look at each other and smile.


    Li Youwei gave a cut and said, "younger martial brother, it''s good to say that other people are making rapid progress. You are all at the top level now. Except for some bad talents, most of them are bad old men at this level!"


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao smell speech, see Liu Fan''s eyes as if looking at a freak.


    "Master, the dragon egg you gave me recently seems to be ready to move."


    Gu Xiaoxiao muttered after Li Youwei.


    Fortunately, her voice is not loud, otherwise if she is heard by the passengers around, I''m afraid she will be regarded as insane.Liu Fan''s heart moved. Gu Xiaoxiao said that the Jiaolong egg should be the one he got when he dealt with Wanfa Laozu last time.


    He thought Jiaolong eggs had been cooked and eaten by Li Youwei.


    "This egg is going to mature at last, my friend. When we get to Linhai, we''ll find a big fish tank to raise it. Later, you can ride it to heaven and earth!"


    Li Youwei felt his clean chin and thought.


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly showed a yearning look.


    "Wow, Xiaoxiao, that''s great. It must be cool to sit on it then!"


    Liu Xiaodie is very happy. After two months of special training, the friendship between her and Gu Xiaoxiao has been deeply rooted.


    Liu Fan glanced at the first class seat not far away. His mother didn''t know who she was chatting with again. Her face was full of joy to see how happy she was.


    For so many years, my mother has never been on a plane or out of Tiannan city for herself and her sister. In the future, he must repay my mother well.


    "Master!"


    At this time, the voice of artificial intelligence orange rose suddenly sounded, and at this time the plane has reached the high altitude.


    Liu fan is a little surprised. Isn''t it true that he has changed his flight mode? How can orange Qiang still make a sound?


    "Master, the fourth generation of artificial intelligence will not have any impact on aircraft communication equipment and navigation equipment."


    Orange rose seems to know Liu Fan''s worry, explained.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Fan was relieved. It seemed that he underestimated orange rose.


    "Master, Bai zhantang has just sent a message that Mo Xiaobei is in danger."


    Liu Fan was stunned: "what, Xiaobai is in danger!"


    He couldn''t sit still. "Can I talk to Bai zhantang now?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Fan swept around, but fortunately the stewardess didn''t notice.


    He put on the earphone, orange rose quickly for Liu fan through white exhibition hall phone.


    "Hello, boss, you finally answer the phone!"


    "Xiaotangtang, what''s the matter with Xiaobai? Say it quickly!"


    Liu Fan said anxiously.


    "Boss, don''t worry, she is still safe at present, but recently a group of unknown people have been around her, hiding in the corner to monitor her, with unknown purpose."

 Chapter 537

    When Liu Fan heard this, he let down his heart and said, "I''ll go back to Linhai immediately. Before that, take good care of her!"


    "All right, boss!"


    Hang up the phone, Liu Fan relieved, but there is still a trace of doubt in the heart.


    Although the window paper between Mo Xiaobai and him has not been broken, the connection between Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai has never been broken during their stay in Tiannan city.


    Although they admire each other, no one seems willing to take that step.


    But in Liu Fan''s heart, Mo Xiaobai''s position in his heart has become more and more important.


    "Orange Qiang, help me check Mo Xiaobai''s life experience."


    Liu Fan couldn''t help being curious.


    Three seconds later.


    "Master, orange rose can''t get the real information of the target. The other party is suspected to have the same or even higher authority."


    As the fourth generation of artificial intelligence, orange rose can''t get Mo Xiaobai''s real information, but the surface information is just an English teacher in Linhai University, and there is nothing else.


    "How is that possible, orange rose? Aren''t you the most advanced artificial intelligence in the world?"


    Liu Fan was stunned.


    "Master, orange rose needs to correct you. Orange rose is the only known second-generation and fourth-generation artificial intelligence. There may be two reasons why orange rose can''t get the target information: first, the other party is protected by another fourth generation artificial intelligence, with equal permissions, so orange rose can''t crack; second, the other party is protected by higher artificial intelligence, so Orange Rose''s computing ability can''t detect the existence of the other party."


    Liu Fan was clear in his heart. He took a deep breath and became curious about Mo Xiaobai''s identity.


    He realized that the girl he liked was most likely to be extraordinary and have a big future.


    But what about that?


    As long as it is the girl he likes, he will try his best to protect it!


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that the girl is your favorite, hee hee."


    Li Youwei obviously heard the dialogue between Liu Fan and Bai zhantang.


    "Elder martial sister, I will introduce you later. She is a good girl."


    Liu Fan said in a low voice, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Li Youwei gave him a look, snorted and stopped talking.


    At 3 p.m., the group got off at Linhai airport.


    And Liu Fan just walked out of the airport hall, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, the host enters the sensing range of super technology luxury villa, do you want to open the transmission channel?"


    The next second, Liu Fan suddenly had a golden gate in front of him.


    The gate is full of colorful colors, constantly twisting and surging.


    "System, what is a transport channel?"


    Liu Fan did not understand.


    System: "the host has obtained a set of super technology luxury villa before. As long as the host is in the sensing range of the villa, it can go directly to the interior of the villa through the transmission channel. Of course, the host can also choose the number of people less than 10 to go to the Villa through the transmission channel!"


    "I wipe it. It''s against the sky!"


    Liu Fan thought came exclamation, "so how big is the villa induction range?"


    System: "at present, the sensing range of villa covers the whole Linhai City, and the specific address is Yuxiang street at the foot of Beidao mountain..."


    Liu Fan blinked. Isn''t beidaoshan, the most famous Taoist temple in Linhai, where baiyun temple is located?


    Anyway, it''s a good place.


    "Elder martial sister, mother, come with me."


    Liu Fan said mysteriously that he came to a "secluded place" with a group of people with confused faces.


    And the Golden Gate in his eyes actually followed him.


    "Son, why do you bring us to the toilet? Do you know it''s a women''s toilet?"


    Li Fang stares at Liu fan like a pervert.


    Although you are my Li Fang''s son, you can''t be such a fool!


    Gu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaodie also stare at Liu Fan with inexplicable eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, as soon as I pay attention, you will do stupid things. If you don''t go out, you will be finished when some female comrades come in later!"


    Li Youwei warned that even she did not understand Liu Fan''s intention.


    "Mom, elder martial sister, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Fan speechless way, he is also forced to choose the female toilet this place.


    After all, the location of the toilet is too far away, so few people come here.


    And then he said, "open the transmission channel."


    The next second, there seems to be a golden curtain slowly opened in front of people''s eyes.


    Finally, it turns into a door for two people to enter at the same time.


    "Here, what is this!"


    Li Fang was the first to exclaim that she saw such a magical phenomenon for the first time. After all, Li Fang had never been involved in the field of practice before.


    "Wow, is it the gateway of another world?"


    "Are we ready to cross?"


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao marvel at the small stars in their eyes.Only Li Youwei was slightly surprised and saw through the essence behind the door.


    "Younger martial brother, is this your portal? That''s great, but where are we going? "


    Li Youwei said with a smile.


    "Just go in, everyone."


    Liu Fan stepped into half of his body and invited everyone in.


    Li Youwei took Li Fang by the hand and stepped into it carefully.


    As soon as the figures of several people entered the transmission channel, the transmission channel in the women''s toilet disappeared.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Security guard, come on, it''s in here. The man and a group of women never come out after they go in. I''m afraid there''s something fishy about it!"


    A cleaning lady and two airport security guards rushed to the women''s toilet door.


    "Zheng Ma, are you sure there is a man in it? Don''t get other people wrong, it''s us who will be responsible for it! "


    One of the middle-aged uncle security asked again.


    Zheng''s mother nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, that man, no, it should be said that he is a handsome guy. He has a high rate of turning around. I just took a few more eyes and found that he took so many women into the women''s toilet and never came out again."


    "True or false?"


    The two guards looked at each other, looked around and rushed into the women''s room.


    However, after investigation, the female toilet was empty!


    "I''ll go, Zheng ma. You''re playing with me. Where''s anyone?"


    The guards complained, but Zheng''s mother was innocent. "It''s impossible. They really came in just now."


    But in fact, all the people she saw disappeared!


    In the end, these people can only leave disappointed.


    However, half an hour after they left, another figure rushed in.


    This is a girl with short hair in leather clothes and trousers. There is a knife on her chest, and the blood is pouring out.


    She forced herself into one of the toilets, leaning back against the toilet and dialing a cell phone number.


    "Sister Li, the target is seriously injured. Time is not long!"


    This girl is Xiaolan who has been separated from Liu Fan for a long time!


    "OK, Xiao Lan, you can come back."


    Li Xiaoqing''s insipid voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Sister Li, Xiaolan will be offline soon..."


    Xiaolan said weakly, at this time, she is at the end of the storm.

 Chapter 538

    Li Xiaoqing obviously breathed, and then asked in a dignified voice: "Xiaolan, where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up right away!"


    Xiaolan smiles bitterly, and her consciousness is gradually fading.


    "Elder sister Li, no, Xiaolan is no longer able to fight. This time, my opponent is too strong. In order to save me, my cat spirit has fallen into a deep sleep. I can''t help it."


    "Sister Li, Xiaolan can''t protect you any more. You must take care of yourself in the future..."


    After that, Xiaolan''s mobile phone fell to the ground, and she was dying.


    "Xiaolan, Xiaolan, return my words, I don''t allow you to die, do you hear me, you are my favorite sister, I Li Xiaoqing can''t lose you, do you understand, reply, reply..."


    Li Xiaoqing''s voice became more and more urgent, but unfortunately it became weaker and weaker in Xiao Lan''s ear.


    Her last task was to assassinate a quasi Huang level master named Zhong Xiong.


    The other side is a night alliance expert, but the cultivation is very low. Xiaolan admits that he failed this time. How can he be a killer who can kill people at a higher level?


    Both were good at speed and cunning, and almost tied.


    Zhong Xiong does not seem to have enough intention to kill, but Xiao Lan is not soft hearted. Her task is to eliminate all potential threats to Li Jie.


    The final result is that Xiaolan seriously injured Zhong Xiong, and he left his last breath to escape.


    But Xiaolan is also stabbed by the other side with a poison blade that is enough to kill the later stage of xuanjie. This is the toxin that directly deals with the mind cultivator of symbiotic mode!


    Obviously, Zhong Xiong also studied the background of Xiaolan.


    No matter what, the man is dead. Xiaolan smiles happily.


    Leaning against the wall, she saw a familiar man.


    It was this man, that night of heart to heart talk, who gave her a different warmth in her life of killing.


    "If you have a next life, just be an ordinary person and live as clean as he is..."


    Xiaolan feels the necklace of life Liu Fan gave her around her neck.


    "That guy seems to say that he can save his life. It''s all fake. Sure enough, Sister Li is right. A man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost..."


    Xiaolan smiles bitterly, then spits out her last breath and dies!


    At the same time, the diamond necklace of life on her neck suddenly blooms bright silver!


    Countless star like dazzling colors flow out of the diamond necklace and spread to Xiaolan''s whole body.


    This strange and magnificent color flows into Xiaolan''s chest, directly wrapping, fusing and swallowing the blade on the wound, and finally entering her body along the wound.


    It''s a slow process.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linhai City, Qiming villa garden a garden.


    Li Xiaoqing is standing by the lake, and her mobile phone is almost pinched out of shape.


    "Xiaoyue, now, find Xiaolan''s specific location for me right away. I want to see her right away!"


    After Li Xiaoqing, a virtual human figure similar to her appearance appears. This is Li Xiaoyue, the fourth generation of artificial intelligence with the same level as orange rose!


    "Yes, master!"


    Three seconds later.


    "Master, the female toilet opposite the B1 window of Linhai airport has been locked. The helicopter has been waiting outside. Xiaoyue has arranged a special person to go ahead and handle it properly!"


    This is the wisdom of the fourth generation of artificial intelligence.


    "Xiaolan, you must survive!"


    Li Xiaoqing looks up at the helicopter passing above and prays in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Liu Fan takes his mother and Li Youwei and others into the transmission channel, they feel as if they are in a dream.


    Just ten seconds, five people''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    What comes into view is a spacious and beautiful hall!


    Bright lights, resplendent, magnificent, expensive carpets, jade statues, high-end furniture, extremely luxurious!


    In addition, there is a sense of technology.


    "Wow..."


    Gu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaodie directly use such a word to express their inner exclamation.


    Li Youwei and his mother were also in shock.


    It''s too luxurious here!


    "Mom, elder martial sister, younger sister, Xiaoxiao, this is our future residence, super technology luxury villa!"


    Liu Fan said with pride, here, he can do almost everything!


    "What, super technology? Brother, I admit it''s very good here, but isn''t it a little too much? "


    Liu Xiaodie questioned that Gu Xiaoxiao had been led around in the hall.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Fan snorted and clapped his hand.


    The next second, a soft feminine voice suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Welcome to the super tech luxury villa. I''m Xiaojia, the housekeeper. If you need anything, just tell Xiaojia. Xiaojia has entered the appearance and physical signs of the host and youThe voice seemed to come from all directions, which made everyone jump.


    "Who, is it a robot?"


    Li Fang looks around with her head up. Liu Fan steps forward to help her mother. Indeed, for a middle-aged woman who has little contact with high technology, everything in front of her is too strange.


    "Xiao Jia, I''d like a cup of tea to scare my mother."


    Liu Fan said.


    "All right, master!"


    Xiaojia''s voice drifted by. The next second, a square button suddenly appeared on the empty tea table not far away. Then a tea tray rose up and the fragrance of tea curled up from the teapot.


    Liu Fan secretly praised that he knew the villa had been fully intelligent!


    "Wow, Xiaojia, I want to have dinner!"


    "Xiaojia, I want coffee!"


    Xiaojia: "OK, ladies and gentlemen, please wait a minute."


    A minute later, the smell of rice came from the kitchen, and everyone went to the kitchen. There was a table full of food in front of them, and both Chinese and Western food were ready!


    And a cup of coffee and milk spoons are in place.


    "You two, if you have any living habits, you can tell Xiaojia everything. Xiaojia can provide intimate services according to your hobbies!"


    Very humanized service!


    Looking at Liu Fan''s proud appearance, Li Youwei cut a voice: "younger martial brother, are you not afraid of the degradation of your limbs in the future?


    ¡±


    without waiting for Liu fan to answer, Xiaojia said first: "beautiful sister, don''t worry, Xiaojia will specify the optimal exercise plan according to your physical condition!"


    Li Youwei was insulted by the villa housekeeper. If it wasn''t for Liu Fan''s consolation, maybe the aunt would have demolished the house!


    "Xiaojia, let the villa breathe. You can''t see anything here."


    Liu Fan gave the order again.


    Xiaojia: OK


    The next moment, all the walls and ceiling around the villa were replaced with transparent glass windows, and people''s vision became wider!


    At this time, the outside world turned into a forest full of vitality. When the fresh and comfortable air entered the villa, everyone felt relaxed and happy!

 Chapter 539

    Not only that, super technology luxury villa can also meet their family''s basic necessities of life.


    Housekeeper Xiaojia can quickly meet the needs of the owner through the intelligent system.


    There are more than 100 parking spaces, more than 100 luxury cars of different brands, and even a huge lawn behind the villa with a helicopter parked on it!


    Everyone''s room has the most valuable electronic equipment on the market, which fully meets the needs of Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao, two young girls with great fun.


    "Brother, we will not travel by helicopter in the future?"


    Liu Xiaodie circled the small helicopter, eager to try.


    The helicopter can also be intelligently controlled by Xiaojia, the housekeeper, so it does not need to be equipped with a pilot.


    "It''s better to keep a low profile. There are so many cars to drive. Why do you take this thing? It''s hard to stop."


    Liu Fan zazui shook his head.


    "Also, brother, I want to change those luxury cars every day, and really become the most wealthy elder sister of Linhai University!"


    Liu Xiaodie forked his waist and worked bravely.


    "Yes, of course."


    Liu Fanchong touched her head, and then gave her sister, Gu Xiaoxiao, her mother and Li Youwei a sub card. Later, they can use the funds in his bank card directly.


    "Brother Liu fan, aren''t you afraid that Xiao die and I will spend all your money?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao laughs. Relying on family relations,


    abandoned Gu Xiaoxiao''s first class university abroad and then transferred to Lin Hai University.


    In the future, her friendship with Liu Xiaodie will continue in the University.


    Liu fan is also relieved that the two sisters are not only classmates, but also teachers!


    "You can spend all you have."


    Liu Fan gave her a white look.


    "Xiaodie, you and Xiaoxiao should study hard tomorrow. Don''t be wild all day, just like a crazy girl!"


    Li Fang told Liu Xiaodie to start a long series of "Li''s preaching".


    Liu Fan took the opportunity to slip away and went back to the house alone.


    "Master, do you need orange rose to connect with the super technology luxury villa network for overall control?"


    Orange Qiang wait for Liu fan to enter a room, suddenly make a voice to ask a way.


    "Yes, I can."


    Three seconds later, the housekeeper Xiaojia intelligent system was under the control of orange rose.


    In this way, Liu fan can upgrade the security level of super technology luxury villa again.


    "Orange Qiang, search for all the information about Linhai University, including current teachers, potential practitioners and so on!"


    Liu Fan ordered.


    Mo Xiaobai needs to know more before he clears up the danger around him.


    "Linhai University, founded 100 years ago, has a hundred years of humanities education. Both hardware and software facilities are in the forefront of China. At present, it has teachers..."


    "According to a systematic survey, there are 23 practitioners in Linhai University at present. Among them, there are 10 practitioners of refining Qi, Huang Jie There are three xuanjie and one Dijie


    The number of practitioners reported by orange rose really surprised Liu Fan.


    Mad, is this really a university?


    This is a hornet''s nest for practitioners!


    Liu Fan calmed down and then asked, "can you find out why these people are gathered here?"


    Cheng Qiang: "master, the ten practitioners of refining Qi are all students. Three of Huang Jie''s practitioners are students. They are all children from a hidden family and have no other intention. The remaining ten high-level practitioners have no clear intention. Cheng Qiang can''t find out their purpose."


    "Here is a list and photos of these practitioners."


    Clear figures are projected in the orange rosettes.


    Liu Fan nodded, just swept, then memorized.


    "It seems that the water of Linhai university is very deep."


    Liu Fan thought to himself that there was no other purpose for so many practitioners to gather in the same university. How could he believe it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon the next day.


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao go to Linhai University for freshmen registration through the transmission channel. One hour after they leave, Liu Fan also quietly goes out.


    Linhai University, near the university town.


    Liu Fan pedals the tricycle to stroll slowly, the big trumpet is shouting feebly, but his pair of eyes are glancing around at random.


    There are almost all young college students around. After all, today is the day for freshmen to report.


    In the student''s paradise full of youth, freshmen are pure and ignorant, with a curious look on their face, talking excitedly with their accompanying parents.


    Sophomores look at freshmen like hungry wolves see lambs. Their pupils shrink slightly to show that they have some bad plans in mind.


    The junior students just stop at the roadside for a moment, and then rush to fight for the little student time left.As for seniors, it is estimated that few would like to stay in school.


    This is the portrayal of the University in Liu Fan''s mind. After being beaten by the society, although he cherishes the memory of the beautiful college students in his heart, it is the past after all. It is good to hide it in his heart.


    With emotion, Liu Fan came to a snack street outside Linhai University.


    Many students gather here to share their experiences after a summer vacation, and then take a sip of wine and share their stories.


    Liu Fan glanced at the barbecue stand on the side of the road and looked at the golden draft beer. He also asked for a bottle of beer and a few roasted pork kidneys. Then he sat on the tricycle and took a few mouthfuls of it!


    "Oh, the rag collectors are here to drink too. Boss, can anyone come here?"


    Just then, a student customer of the barbecue booth suddenly sneered.


    Liu Fan glanced at each other. This is a skinny man in a blue short sleeve shirt, combing the center, holding a handle of beer in his hand, and stepping on another chair with one foot. The students in this chair are still breathless.


    Barbecue stall owner is a couple who looks very simple and honest.


    After hearing his words, the male boss said with a smile: "young man, it''s not easy for him. We don''t care what the guests do when we do business. You''d better be considerate!"


    "Yes, they are all poor people, regardless of the rank."


    Added the landlady.


    The boy student snorted and glanced at Liu Fan scornfully, saying nothing more.


    Liu Fan hoped that this boy would continue to provoke himself, but he didn''t expect that this guy suddenly put out Yan Qi, and his evil spirit didn''t come out.


    Forget it, he is still young, not sensible


    Liu Fan comforted himself like this.


    "Haige, I''m still angry about what happened in the morning. Shangguanfeng is really unexpected. We just don''t have enough preparation..."


    A student beside the boy comforted and pushed a glass of wine.


    "Cao, Lao Diao, I Murong Hai just can''t swallow this tone. The labor and capital are not jealous of him. The labor and capital hate him for being so powerful in official style and playing like a pig to eat a tiger all day long Ma De, in the past, labor always laughed at him, but this guy laughed every time. Now, labor is the funniest thing to think about! "

 Chapter 540

    Muronghai took the glass and drank it, but he was angry.


    Diao Qinghe also sighed and said: "if you say that this guy is a real person, he is very thin, but he is also very abnormal in terms of jumping power, speed and accuracy. He can hit 100 three-point balls, jump three meters fast, and stay in the air for a short time. I can''t think about it


    "Binzi, don''t just eat there, say a few words, you are the most discerning person in our dormitory!"


    Murong Hai kicked the stool beside him, and the man in front of him put down his waist.


    He was white, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and looked very rich.


    "Haige, I have said before that the person who lies is either a fool or a big man, even when he is often laughed at by others. Obviously, the upper official is the latter. We shouldn''t mess with her. What''s more, I''ve got an important piece of information. Haige, you have to be psychologically prepared. "


    Tian Shengbin had a dry cough, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Binzi, what psychological preparation do you know?"


    Murong sea heart a tight, Tian Shengbin''s face as long as a serious is certainly not a good thing.


    "I heard that shangguanfeng is pursuing your sister recently, and your sister doesn''t seem to show any dislike for him."


    Tian Shengbin sighed, "Haige, your sister Murong Sisi is the goddess of Linhai University. If you were his brother-in-law..."


    "I''m Cao!"


    Murong Hai was furious when he heard that, and the beer bottle slammed on the table.


    Unfortunately, this strength is not strong enough. The beer bottle was bounced out by the table and ran to the front left side at a high speed!


    "Ah


    The landlady suddenly screamed and ducked with her head in her arms. She was just in the direction of the beer bottle.


    Barbecue stall owners want to stop, but there is still a distance.


    But Murong Hai''s originally irascible heart suddenly cooled a lot at this time. In his heart, Murong Hai secretly said, Ma De, labor and capital are going to cause trouble!


    Seeing that the beer bottle is about to hit the boss''s wife''s head, the result is either a brain blow or a brain blow.


    Whoa!


    Just then, a bamboo stick suddenly appeared and hit the beer bottle with lightning speed.


    The beer bottle flew directly to the wooden table, and the bottom of the bottle was inclined!


    It was a thrilling scene.


    The boss rushed to his wife and asked, "are you OK, xiao''e?"


    The landlady shook her head in shock: "it''s OK, I''m ok."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t mean to..."


    Murong Hai rushed to the boss and apologized.


    The boss just wanted to reprimand him, but he was held by his wife, who shook his head at him, indicating that he didn''t need to be investigated.


    "Well, it''s OK, young man. You''re a regular customer. Uncle, please don''t be so irritable in the future."


    The boss patted Murong Hai on the shoulder and admonished him.


    Murong Hai nodded in embarrassment and gave the boss 1000 yuan as spiritual compensation.


    "It''s dangerous. If my elder sister knows, I''ll be dead!"


    Murong Haydn woke up drunk.


    "Hai, Haige, come here!"


    At this time, Tian Shengbin and Diao Qinghe suddenly called out in a flustered voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muronghai not angry back said, but found two people around a table, don''t know what to look at.


    "Do you two have nothing to do?"


    Murong Hai came forward and asked, but he was stunned and speechless next second!


    God, what did he see!


    An intact empty beer bottle was standing quietly on the table. A bamboo stick went straight through the side of the bottle, and the other end fell into the table!


    "Hiss..."


    Muronghai and his roommates, including the customers around him, take a breath of cool air. It''s magic!


    Use bamboo stick to penetrate beer bottle, beer bottle will not be broken, how powerful this is!


    Moreover, the bamboo stick didn''t even enter the inside of the table. It didn''t help that muronghai and others went there one by one!


    "Lao Diao, am I dreaming? Is this the beer bottle I just smashed?"


    "Haige, really, this is the most expensive beer here. Let''s drink it!"


    "So terrible, so terrible!"


    "Who did it? I didn''t see it at all!"


    Just now, the appearance of bamboo stick is so strange that people''s eyesight can''t keep up!


    Tian Shengbin murmured in a low voice: "according to the direction of the beer bottle and the bamboo stick, the person who threw the bamboo stick should be in that direction at that time!"


    He turned abruptly and looked behind him.


    But that direction is empty!


    "You mean it was the man who just came here?"Muronghai and diaoqinghe are shocked!


    "Eh, there was a rag collector here just now. Where did he go?"


    The boss thought of the young man who had spoken to protect him before, and knew later that he had saved his wife.


    "Husband, look!"


    The landlady suddenly called and pointed to the bench. After a close look, they found that there was 2000 yuan in cash!


    "It''s the brother who just left it. It''s too much!"


    The boss looked around, but he couldn''t find him.


    "Is he really a rag collector, Cao? This move is more generous than labor and capital!"


    Muronghai was a little confused. He knew he had met an expert.


    "It''s said that most of the experts are big hermits in the city, Haige!"


    Tian Shengbin suddenly grasped Murong Hai''s shoulder, and his eyes were full of splendor. "Brother Hai, this is our chance. As long as we find the master, we are afraid of the official wind!"


    Murong Hai blinked, his eyes suddenly lit up: "yes, old Diao binzi, let''s go!"


    Three people also don''t care has not baked the kidney son, in a hurry to get up to start the adventure of looking for the master!


    The reason why Liu Fan glides so fast is that he naturally wants to keep a low profile.


    Although the boy named muronghai is very grumpy and can cause trouble, his victory lies in knowing his mistakes and correcting them. Liu fan is also too lazy to bother with him.


    "Ding, the host picked up the discarded student quilts and awarded 2 million in cash!"


    "Ding, if the host finds half an inflatable doll, it will be rewarded with 10 million yuan in cash!"


    "Ding, the host picks up an abandoned basketball and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the divine level hit ability!"


    "Ding, I found..."


    Liu Fan picked up rubbish all the way. When he came to the South Gate of the University, he had earned 100 million yuan!


    "Stop, non school staff or students are not allowed to enter!"


    Liu Fan was about to enter the school to do some rags, and was immediately stopped by the security guard.


    Liu Fan was helpless, but he didn''t try hard. After all, he is really a social figure now. With his dress and career, it''s hard to be trusted.


    Just as he turned the front of the car to leave, suddenly a beautiful figure in a hurry ran into him!

 Chapter 541

    "Ah


    A Jiao Hu, this Qian Ying foot step is not disorderly, thin waist gently twist, a somersault unexpectedly avoided Liu Fan''s wheel rolling!


    In front of Liu Fan''s eyes, however, there are beautiful pictures, such as lavender dresses, black safety pants and long white and smooth legs.


    When the girl somersault, all exposed.


    Liu Fan quickly closed his eyes, when the girl landed, he turned around and left!


    Whoa!


    A crisp tearing sound of clothes suddenly rang out. Liu Fan''s heart thumped and looked down, only to find that there was a white training suit in the wheel at this time.


    When he just pedaled, his training suit had been twisted in two


    "I don''t know Is that trouble again? "


    Liu Fan felt the murderous spirit behind him. He felt depressed and twisted his neck mechanically.


    A girl with long hair and a lavender dress is staring at Liu Fan. Her eyes almost shoot a knife!


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Liu Fan said awkwardly, but a trace of astonishment passed quietly in his heart.


    The girl''s face is close to the full mark standard!


    Dark and clear big eyes, soft and full red lips, delicate and delicate nose of Xiaoyao. Unfortunately, anger is brewing under the beautiful appearance.


    "You just saw it?"


    She asked, clenching her teeth.


    At this time, if you admit it, you absolutely don''t want to live!


    Liu Fan braved the back of his head and asked blankly, "little sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    At the same time, artificial intelligence orange rose has reflected each other''s information in Liu Fan''s mind.


    This is the special feature of the fourth generation of artificial intelligence, which has been developed to a certain extent in the field of human consciousness.


    In short, it is equivalent to the transmission of sound across the air in martial arts.


    Murong Sisi.


    The girl''s name is the same as her name. She is the son of Murong family in Linhai and the elder sister of Murong sea just now.


    It''s a coincidence that Liu fan is sincere!


    When Murong Sisi saw Liu Fan''s poor acting skills, he immediately realized that he had really disappeared in front of this guy just now!


    "You also broke my Tai Chi suit!"


    Murong Sisi clenched Xiuquan and wanted to teach this hateful guy a lesson.


    "I''ll pay for it!"


    Liu Fan resolutely took out 1000 yuan and handed it to Murong Sisi, who took it impolitely and then gave it back to Liu Fan 700 yuan.


    "You''d better forget what happened just now, or I want you to look good!"


    Murong Silu said, threatening Liu Fan with a ferocious expression.


    Liu Fan''s heart is cold to hum a, the labor capital of special Mo is not to have never seen a woman!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just gone. There''s nothing worth remembering."


    Liu Fan apologized and lost his money. There''s no need to bear it.


    "You


    Murong thought angrily and looked at Liu Fan carefully. "Hum, a rag collector. Forget it, I don''t care about you!"


    In fact, Murong Sisi was surprised by Liu Fan''s appearance.


    She has never seen such a handsome man, nor has she ever seen a handsome man do such a thing as collecting rags.


    At ordinary times, Murong Sisi would never be so willing to give up when he was seen by others!


    "Get your cell phone!"


    Murong Sisi held out his hand and asked.


    Liu Fan doubts a way: "why, you don''t see me handsome, want to rely on me!"


    "Ha ha, you have a thick skin!"


    Murong Sisi grabs the mobile phone directly from Liu Fan''s arms, enters his mobile phone number and calls out.


    Then she raised her mobile phone and hummed coldly: "I tell you, I have your mobile phone number, and I can completely grasp all your information by my means. If you talk nonsense everywhere and damage my reputation of Murong Sisi, I will let you know how serious the consequences are!"


    Murong Sisi has a cold tone and a serious face.


    After that, she went to the campus with her classmates.


    "Inexplicably clever woman!"


    Liu Fan''s bewilderment of Murong Sisi is really confusing.


    Then he took a look at the Tai Chi training suit on the wheel and put it away.


    "Ding, the host picked up the abandoned Tai Chi training clothes and got the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host got the qualification of Taijiquan teacher of Linhai University!"


    [Taijiquan teacher of Linhai University: please report to the Academic Affairs Office of Linhai University before noon tomorrow. If you don''t use it, it will be invalid! ¡¿


    the sound of the system drifts by, and Liu Fandeng becomes the high level of Taijiquan, the ninth stage!


    At the same time, he became a Taijiquan teacher in Linhai University.


    "Darling, do you want me to teach college students Taijiquan?"Liu Fan sighed that it was really interesting to think about it.


    "Orange rose, help me search the location of Xiaobai."


    "Master, Mo Xiaobai is playing tennis in the gymnasium."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sisi, do you know the uncle who just collected junk?"


    Yunlan and Murong Sisi go to the gymnasium together.


    She naturally saw the scene just now.


    "Uncle?"


    Murong Sisi suddenly closed his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s right. He''s an uncle, and he''s also an uncle of color!"


    "Well?" Cloud orchid suspicions a way, is Murong think this goddess fell in love with uncle?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t know him. Saving his mobile phone number is just a precaution. Lanlan, I don''t know why recently. I always feel that someone is watching me. I have received some inexplicable photos several times. They are all my life photos! "


    Murong Sisi suddenly worried, "I checked for a long time, but I couldn''t find out who the other party was!"


    Yunlan said, "Sisi, don''t scare me. You are so good at it. You are famous in the Department. How can anyone dare to give you bad ideas?"


    "It''s hard to say, LAN LAN. We must be cautious in the future."


    Murong Sisi said seriously.


    The reason why she and Liu fan asked for a mobile phone number is precisely based on security considerations.


    In the eyes of others, maybe some worry too much, but for her, it needs to be more careful!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    Just then, they passed by the gymnasium, and a clear and loud voice came from one of the rooms.


    When they looked together, they saw a beautiful girl in a sports hat and blue sportswear struggling to play tennis, and the opposite was also a beautiful woman.


    "Wow, Sisi, it''s the goddess teacher in our grammar school!"


    Yunlan exclaimed in surprise that the girl with a ponytail in front of her is English teacher Mo Xiaobai.


    Murong Sisi also blinked in amazement. This figure is not too good!


    Even she felt a trace of envy.


    "It''s said that Mr. Mo is no more than a few years older than us, but people want to be tall and talented. They like her from school leaders to primary school younger brothers."

 Chapter 542

    Mo Xiaobai, a true goddess teacher, is no exaggeration.


    "It is said that Mr. Mo is now studying for a doctor of English. Not only that, she is almost omnipotent in the field of sports. Many people say that she is not good at anything. Do you think that she is not human?"


    The cloud orchid curtain is full of incredible colors. Looking at Murong, he sighs with emotion.


    "It''s really weird. Mr. Mo has helped me a lot in my studies. Let''s talk about others."


    Murong Sisi shakes his head and then pulls Yunlan to the main entrance of the gymnasium.


    But at this time, a applause came out in the room.


    Murong Sisi and Yunlan look curiously into the window.


    I don''t know when there is a handsome young man in front of the tennis room.


    He looked at Mo Xiaobai, who was dripping with sweat. His eyes were full of vitality, and his eyes were full of Mo Xiaobai.


    However, Murong Sisi clenched his silver teeth when he saw this scene.


    "Si Si, isn''t that man superior to the officials?"


    Yunlan said uncertainly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Murong Si stamped his foot and turned to enter the gymnasium.


    Today, she wants to see how the Playboy can explain to herself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the qualification of Taijiquan teacher of Linhai University, Liu fan directly put away the tricycle, and then swaggered into the school gate under the surprised eyes of the security guards.


    "I''m Cao. That man just now is not a rag collector. How did he become a teacher in our school?"


    "Hell, I called the dean''s office. It''s true!"


    "A teacher is collecting rubbish near his study. His brain is broken, isn''t it?" he said


    The security guards are talking about it, and Liu Fan''s change of identity makes them find the talk of the day.


    "Hello, classmate. Do you know where the educational administration office is?"


    The first thing for Liu fan, of course, is to report to the academic affairs office first. This identity can help him lurk in Linhai University for a long time.


    Asked is a very pure looking sophomore girl, dressed in Hanfu, waist Yingying a grip, but also a little goddess.


    In other words, the beauty of female students in Linhai university is still so high.


    "Ah, the dean''s office. It''s just across from the library."


    Hanfu little sister has a sweet voice, and her apricot eyes are staring at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan sighed, brother''s charm is big, anyone wants to see more.


    "Where is the library?"


    Liu fan asked with great interest.


    "Little brother, are you blind? Isn''t that the library 100 meters away from you?"


    Hanfu little sister showed two lovely tiger teeth and said with a smile.


    Liu Fan looked up and saw that there was a library in the distance, with three big characters written clearly.


    All of a sudden, he had a black line on his forehead, which was really embarrassing.


    "Cough, ha ha, well, the sun is so big today that I can''t see it clearly."


    Liu Fan smiles awkwardly and turns around to leave.


    "Little brother."


    Hanfu younger sister called Liu fan again.


    "What''s the matter, classmate? Do you think I''m too handsome and want contact information?"


    Liu Fan turned and looked at her with a smile.


    The little girl shook her head and said seriously, "no, little brother, I want to say that you have eye excrement in your eyes."


    After that, she suddenly chuckled, put her hands on her waist and made a bow. Then she was about to turn and leave.


    Liu fan face a stiff, clench a fist to hurl a fist toward her to also return a gift.


    Are college students so polite now?


    Liu Fan went straight to the dean''s office and saw the Dean, a pale, middle-aged old man who was drunk.


    Zhao Yitong.


    This name is very domineering.


    said he was an old man, and he was not talking about it. After all, the temples were all white. As for indulging in wine and color, Liu Fan had investigated before, Zhao Yi Tong was behind the scenes, but he often messed with men and women. Many university female teachers and some students had eaten him.


    In a word, Liu fan doesn''t like this guy very much.


    The attitude in his heart is that it''s better not to offend the labor and capital. The consequences of offending the labor and capital are very serious.


    "Well, are you the new Taijiquan teacher?"


    Zhao Yitong looks at Liu Fan suspiciously. He doesn''t look like a martial arts expert.


    "Director Zhao, all the teaching certificates are here. I''m here today. I don''t know what else is the problem?"


    Liu Fan believes that there should be no difference in the system to reward his teaching qualification.


    "Well, you are recommended by master Chen Siming, and you should not be wrong. I see your information shows that before you were a student of Linhai university? "


    Zhao Yitong naturally did not know Liu Fan. When Liu Fan went to university, he had not been transferred to work.Liu fan is stunned. Chen Siming has some impression that he is the 13th generation of Chen''s Taijiquan in China. It is said that Kung Fu has come to an end.


    It turns out that Chen Siming''s name was used in the system, but if Chen Siming really finds it, don''t help.


    "Yes, director Zhao. I studied law here. I remember that counselor''s name was Chu Yun. Do you know him?"


    Liu Fan deliberately mentions this name. He will not forget what Chu Yun did to him and his brother Hong Zhen.


    "Oh, Chu Yun, you mean Mr. Chu. Mr. Chu is now the deputy director of the grammar school''s office. It''s a coincidence that you are his student."


    After hearing Chu Yun''s name, Zhao Yitong''s attitude changed greatly, and Liu Fan''s eyes were very kind.


    I don''t know what he would think if he knew how Liu Fan wanted to revenge Chu Yun.


    "Aha, yes, what a coincidence. Director Zhao, I''ll go first."


    Liu fan doesn''t want to continue to chat with this greasy old man.


    "Miss Liu, you can go to the gymnasium later. There are other PE teachers in our school. You can go there and say hello to them, and then you will be colleagues."


    Liu Fan Leng Leng, is this necessary?


    It seems that seeing Liu Fan''s reluctance, Zhao Yitong comes forward and pats Liu Fan on the shoulder.


    "Miss Liu, I forgot to tell you that the physical education teachers in our school are all aggressive. There are also many martial arts masters. There may be some special welcome ceremony."


    When Zhao Yitong said that, Liu Fan understood that this was not a welcome ceremony at all, but more like a setback to the new spirit.


    "Chief, I see."


    Liu Fan nodded, already worried in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, just pretend to lose."


    Zhao Yitong said casually.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in."


    A woman in a long black dress came in with a pile of papers in her arms.


    "Director, the library reconstruction project plan has been prepared."


    Although she said the right thing, there was a charming smile on her lips.


    Zhao Yitong''s eyes flashed a trace of lust, and then he said to Liu fan, "Miss Liu, would you like to be busy first?"


    Liu Fan nodded knowingly, turned around and left.


    What kind of old lust!

 Chapter 543

    Gymnasium.


    After playing tennis for an hour, Mo Xiaobai feels comfortable all over. She finds that her constitution is getting stronger and stronger recently. She can even play tennis as a high-intensity sport for a day.


    Of course, if it comes out, it must be regarded as a madman.


    "Mr. Mo, drink water."


    At this time, the tall and thin young man at the door of the tennis room quickly came forward and offered a cup.


    "Thank you. I''m not thirsty. Please give it to Mr. Wang."


    Mo Xiaobai politely refused. She had no choice but to face the student named shangguanfeng. As soon as she got out of the teacher''s apartment, shangguanfeng would follow her like a dog''s nose.


    "Shangguanfeng, you''re harassing Mr. Mo again. Don''t think I don''t know you''re a famous Playboy in the Chinese department. If you want to harm Mr. Mo, you''d better forget it."


    Playing tennis with Mo Xiaobai is also a fresh beauty, called Wang Ziyi.


    She walked to come over, white on the official wind one eye, the mouth is angry.


    "Besides, when teachers and students fall in love, do you want Mr. Mo to be expelled?"


    Everyone knows shangguanfeng''s mind. Wang Ziyi believes in her insight.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t agree with that. I just like Mr. Xiaobai. It''s not as bad as you said. I just hope I can say one or two words with Mr. Xiaobai every day, and I will be satisfied. "


    Shangguanfeng looks at Mo Xiaobai affectionately, and his words almost make Wang Ziyi shiver.


    Mo Xiaobai also felt very uncomfortable. He glanced at Shangguan and said, "Shangguan, please remember that we are a teacher-student relationship. Maybe we can be friends outside class, but only friends. Please don''t have any illusions."


    "You hear me? It''s not good to be a good student. I have to think wildly. There are so many school flowers in the Department to chase. Why do you come here to beg for hardship?"


    Wang Ziyi sneered.


    "Mr. Wang, I''d like to invite Mr. Xiaobai to dinner. Would you like to avoid it?"


    There was a trace of disgust in Shangguan''s demeanor. This girl surnamed Wang was really wordy and fussy.


    Wang Ziyi''s face changed slightly. She snorted. Just as she wanted to reply, Mo Xiaobai was impatient.


    "Well, Shangguan classmate, you passed, I will not have dinner with you, and you will not have any possibility, to tell you the truth, I have a boyfriend, I hope you can keep a distance from me."


    After that, Mo Xiaobai takes Prince Yi to the hall of the gymnasium.


    "Wait!"


    Shangguanfeng didn''t give up, so he went out and stopped in front of the main hall.


    "What are you going to do? What''s the point of being so obsessed?"


    Wang Ziyi said indignantly that as Mo Xiaobai''s best friend, she took the initiative to be mo Xiaobai''s umbrella.


    Mo Xiaobai''s face is also slightly cold.


    Not far from the hall is the basketball court, but at this time there are many people present, see this scene, people''s eyes all gathered.


    "Eh, isn''t that my goddess teacher Xiaobai? What does shangguanfeng want to do?"


    "Wipe, this goods look at the goddess''s eyes are not right, do you want to get there first?"


    "I Cao, didn''t shangguanfeng just take our department flower Murong Sisi down a few days ago, but today he changed his target again?"


    "Keep your voice down, let muronghai know, be careful with you!"


    "I hope my goddess can shine her eyes..."


    a group of basketball students stopped and looked at this side with their hearts in mind.


    On the second floor, several PE teachers wearing casual sportswear and whistling around their necks are also looking down.


    "Hey, Lao Zhai, look at the Shangguan who was in the limelight a few days ago. It''s amazing. They dare to chase Mr. mo."


    Martial arts teacher Xue Nian looks at his old friend Zhai Lintian and jokes.


    Both of them majored in martial arts and minor in basketball, football and other skills.


    Zhai Lintian drinks medicine in one breath, a bottle of canned coke, and easily pinches the can into a small ball.


    "Lao Xue, young people don''t know love. Shangguan and other young people are just proud of their money. It''s strange if Xiaobai agrees to him."


    Zhai Lintian practised Taijiquan and tongbangquan in a traditional way, so he was also very traditional.


    In his heart, he doesn''t look up to those who play with other people''s feelings.


    "Lao Zhai, women all love the strong. Shangguanfeng was an excellent player that day. The hit rate and footwork can be regarded as unique skills. If we really fight, you and I are not necessarily rivals..."


    Xue Nian''s meaningful way.


    Zhai Lintian suddenly looks at Xue Nian and says in dismay: "old Xue, who are you...


    below.


    "Teacher Xiaobai, no, it''s Xiaobai. You should have known what I mean to you. To tell you the truth, I''ve never been so serious to a girl. Although you''re a teacher, you''re not much older than me!"


    "Xiaobai, I can give you the best life. Although I''m still a student, I''m no worse than anyone else!"Shangguanfeng stares at Mo Xiaobai affectionately.


    At this time, the stadium suddenly sounded melodious music, this is the violin playing out of the "canon"!


    Mo Xiaobai and Wang Ziyi are both numb, looking out the door.


    But a band composed of students came, and one of the girls handed shangguanfeng a bunch of roses.


    Shangguanfeng walks to Mo Xiaobai with flowers in his hand. At this moment, except for the music, everyone in the training hall is quiet.


    Even a fool knows what shangguanfeng is going to do!


    "My God, is brother Feng serious this time? This confession scene is too exciting!"


    "I can''t believe that the band from the Conservatory of music, who claimed to be talented, has a high official reputation."


    "Mo Xiaobai won''t really agree this time..."


    "Cao, shangguanfeng, you are so special to return my goddess..."


    a group of masters were in tears, but no one dared to stop them.


    First, it''s not easy to get into trouble with officials. Second, it''s not very beautiful to engage in sabotage under such circumstances.


    However, they dare not do damage, but some dare.


    "Xiaobai, be my girlfriend!"


    Shangguanfeng kneels on one knee and sends the rose to Mo Xiaobai.


    Mo Xiaobai''s face is pale. Shangguanfeng is really aggressive!


    "Xiaobai, you have something to say!"


    Wang Ziyi gritted her teeth and said that the move of shangguanfeng is absolutely amazing.


    "Promise her!"


    "Together, together!"


    "Together..."


    a group of noisy students appeared around, creating a seemingly romantic atmosphere.


    "Xiaobai, be my girlfriend!"


    Shangguanfeng repeated, "I swear I will do you double good!"


    Mo Xiaobai tries his best to keep his demeanor, sneers and refuses.


    But at this time.


    "Shangguanfeng, shouldn''t your girlfriend be me?"


    A voice full of resentment came from outside the door.

 Chapter 544

    When shangguanfeng heard this voice, his eyes suddenly became cold and he said in secret: "what''s so special, how can this woman be here? She must not be allowed to stir up the game!"


    Thinking of this, he quickly turned around and showed a cold face.


    It was Murong Sisi who came.


    At this time, she stared at the man with tears in her eyes. I can''t believe he was confessing to another girl!


    You know, she only agreed to shangguanfeng''s confession three days ago!


    "Murong Sisi, what are you doing here? Haven''t we broken up?"


    Shangguanfeng took the initiative and opened his mouth directly, which made Murong''s heart cool again.


    "Shangguanfeng, I don''t know when I was dumped. I remember that you became my boyfriend three days ago?"


    Murong Sisi felt that his body was shaking. He was angry.


    And cloud orchid hastens to hold her, ferocious stare at the slag male in front of.


    "Sisi, please don''t talk. I know you''ve been secretly in love with me, but it''s impossible between us. I don''t love you. I know you feel bad when you see me confessing to my beloved, but please respect me and restrain yourself."


    Shangguanfeng sighs gently, and is full of pity and sympathy for Murong Sisi''s eyes.


    It''s like he''s the victim.


    The most important thing is that there are not many people who know Murong Sisi accepted shangguanfeng''s confession, most of them are their classmates, so only a few people can tell the truth of shangguanfeng''s words!


    "You, you are shameless!"


    Murong is so angry that she can hardly speak. She finds that she has been cheated. Shangguanfeng''s mouth really turns black and white. She even talks about him as her secret love object!


    "You''re just talking nonsense. It''s you who chased Sisi. Sisi finally decided to accept you. I didn''t expect that you''d be cheating in less than three days, asshole, scum man, scum!"


    Cloud orchid break big scold a way.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Sisi. Since you''re so miserable, put all your mistakes on me. I''m willing to bear the curse of a scum man."


    Shangguanfeng is awe inspiring, but people who don''t know will think that he is a man who values emotion, righteousness and magnanimity.


    "Brother Feng is brother Feng. He doesn''t want to hurt others even though he is planted by others."


    "That''s right. It''s just enough for some people. Don''t you see brother Feng''s confession? It''s really disappointing!"


    "What if Mr. Mo misunderstands brother Feng? Brother Feng has prepared for this day for a long time!"


    "Or flowers, the whole shrew!"


    The supporters of shangguanfeng whispered, but it was clearly introduced into Murong Sisi''s ears.


    "Shut up, all of you


    Murong Sisi yelled angrily, and the crowd immediately quieted down.


    Then she looked up at shangguanfeng and said: "shangguanfeng, I''m Murong Sisi. I''m blind. I''ll take a fancy to you. From today on, we are strangers!"


    After that, she looked at Mo Xiaobai with a blank face.


    "Mr. Mo, you are my favorite teacher. I hope you can see the real face of this scum man and don''t be cheated by him, because he really doesn''t deserve you. No, I should say, he doesn''t deserve any girl!"


    Murong Sisi is also a kind reminder. Of course, she will not blame Mo Xiaobai.


    Everything is caused by the son of a bitch!


    "Sisi, don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t promise him. I already have a boyfriend."


    Mo Xiaobai looks at her sympathetically and emphasizes the fact that he has a boyfriend again.


    "What, Mr. Mo has a boyfriend?"


    "No, she never said that before. It''s a lie."


    "Maybe it''s a reason to refuse. She doesn''t want to promise us brother Feng at all!"


    "Ah? How can it be like this, Mr. Mo? Do you pay for brother Qifeng? He has loved you for so long! "


    "Who else is better than our brother Feng?"


    At this moment, Mo Xiaobai has become a sinner.


    This is the dilemma caused by wishful thinking.


    In fact, this scene has been common at the scene of University confession.


    The girl will be in a dilemma when she is suddenly surrounded by the confession.


    If you accept that you are sorry for yourself, if you don''t accept it, you will become a sinner to let others down.


    At this time, the atmosphere is very awkward, and many people feel uncomfortable.


    Shangguanfeng was very upset. He was rejected by Mo Xiaobai in front of so many people, and was swept away by Murong Sisi. This was his first fall in love.


    He wanted to find a way out.


    Mo Xiaobai is very upset, she was involved in without any reason, but also become the object of being denounced, the other side is still a student.


    What''s worse is that she was kidnapped by morality. She didn''t worry about it, but if it came to the dean''s office, I''m afraidHowever, the most uncomfortable is Liu fan who is coming to the stadium.


    At this time, he had already seen everything in the gymnasium through the city wall. Nainai dared to confess to the goddess of labor and capital, and also came to the moral kidnapping. This is really to smooth the tiger beard of labor and capital!


    Who can bear it!


    When Liu fan saw the appearance of shangguanfeng in the projection, he remembered that this boy was one of the practitioners of refining Qi in Linhai University.


    Although Liu fan is still thinking about who Xiaobai''s boyfriend is, the key now is to take Xiaobai away!


    Liu Fan wanted to move quickly, but there were so many people around him that he had to give up using his extraordinary ability and run honestly to the training hall.


    Rao is so, his speed also attracted passers-by have sidelong.


    Ten seconds later, he came to the gym.


    Seeing the stalemate in front of the stadium, he was about to step forward immediately.


    But at this point.


    "Shangguanfeng, you dare to soak my sister. I''ll beat you to death!"


    A fierce man suddenly rushed out to break the dull atmosphere.


    It was Murong Hai, Murong Sisi''s brother.


    "Xiao Hai, why are you here?"


    Murong Sisi was surprised. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for Murong hai to come here.


    But her brother came out for herself, and she was very happy.


    And shangguanfeng, who has been ironclad, is finally relieved. Muronghai, you are really my Savior. You have to blame yourself for your bad luck.


    Looking at Murong Hai''s fierce appearance, the Shangguan snorted coldly: "Murong Hai, don''t be bloody here. When do I soak your sister? Ask your sister, we are not lovers at all!"


    Murong Hai was stunned. He knew nothing about what happened here before.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Hai asked.


    Without waiting for Murong Sisi to speak, Yunlan spoke first and said everything before.


    "What, shangguanfeng, you dare to cheat my elder sister, Cao!"


    Muronghai was furious again and punched shangguanfeng on the cheek.


    In the crowd, Liu Fan held his forehead and whispered a fool.

 Chapter 545

    Stupid!


    Liu fan saw at a glance the intention of shangguanfeng, so he waited for a step down, and Murong Hai just came up.


    Bang!


    Shangguanfeng didn''t even hide. He took the blow with his chest. The whole man stepped back three meters, and his back hit the pillar of the hall.


    Then he coughed softly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Muronghai said that he was shocked. When did the labor and capital of Temo become so fierce? Can one punch make people vomit blood?


    And shangguanfeng, a bastard, was able to abuse himself on the court a few days ago. How could he be so weak this time?


    "You are so cruel."


    Shangguanfeng pointed to muronghai with his fingers, his voice was very weak, as if this blow almost killed him!


    And his supporters were enraged!


    "Muronghai, what did you do? You beat him to vomit blood!"


    "Madder, it''s your sister who dumped me, and you dare to do something wrong!"


    "I''ll fight with you, Cao!"


    "Brother Feng, are you all right..."


    all the spearheads are directed at muronghai. At this time, muronghai has become the villain in everyone''s mind!


    And not far away from the masses to see this scene can not help shaking their heads.


    "Murong has gone through the sea. No matter whose fault it is, you can''t do it."


    "It''s so cruel to beat someone to bleed. I think it''s false to avenge his sister, but it''s true that he''s not reconciled to the defeat that day."


    "Murong Hai''s temperament, it''s estimated that the glory of Murong family will end in his hands..."


    even several PE teachers on the floor secretly shook their heads, but none of them stopped.


    Zhai Lintian was the only one who frowned, some of whom could not stand shangguanfeng''s actions.


    However, he was stopped by Xue Nian.


    "Lao Zhai, don''t stand out in this matter. Shangguan family is not a simple family. Whether you and I can make a breakthrough this time depends on shangguanfeng."


    "As you know, it''s not easy for us to practice martial arts. It''s very difficult for us to take a step forward."


    "If you want to do justice, I can only stop you."


    Not only Xue Nian, but also several other teachers have the same attitude.


    Zhai Lintian gently vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, can only promise.


    Murong Hai and Murong Sisi, who are in the center of the event storm, are just like eating two Jin of weights and suffering to death.


    "Shangguanfeng, you don''t pretend to be an official. The labor and capital didn''t use much effort just now. Are you like a woman, you can''t push and fall?"


    As soon as he said this, all the women around him were shocked and threw knife like eyes at him.


    "Xiao Hai, pay attention to your swearing."


    Murong Sisi is on his way.


    "Cough, I know, elder sister."


    Murong Hai said timidly, but his eyes were still crazy.


    "Shangguanfeng, if you are a man, don''t make a fuss about it. You have the ability to fight with the labor force openly and honestly!"


    Muronghai is tall and close to the upper official.


    "Two students, fighting is forbidden in the school. You''d better settle it with amity."


    Mo Xiaobai put in a word, and then said to Prince Yi: "Ziyi, let''s go."


    She really didn''t want to participate in this muddy water.


    "Xiaobai, don''t leave. I''m sincere to you. Why don''t you understand?"


    Shangguanfeng grabs Mo Xiaobai''s bright wrist in a hurry. He tries his best to create an infatuated look.


    He didn''t believe that he really couldn''t win Mo Xiaobai. He had prepared for this day for a long time.


    The reason why we are close to and express Murong Sisi is that Murong Sisi is closer to Mo Xiaobai and is also the representative of Mo Xiaobai.


    In addition, Murong Sisi is also a girl with a bit of beauty. Of course, shangguanfeng is responsible.


    It''s a pity that Murong Sisi seems unrestrained, but in fact it''s very traditional. Shangguanfeng stayed with her for a few days and realized that this woman couldn''t be "dressed" until her wedding day.


    "Shangguan, please let go. You hurt me!"


    Mo Xiaobai tries to break free.


    "I don''t know, Xiaobai. Do you really want to be so heartless?"


    Shangguan has a very thick face.


    "I''m Cao, you''re shameless to be an official. Let the labor and capital go!"


    Murong Hai can''t see it any more, and he finally understands it. Daren Qing, this bastard just dumped his elder sister, and went after his goddess teacher?


    I can''t bear it!


    Muronghai immediately took his hand and grasped shangguanfeng''s wrist, but it was empty!


    "Muronghai, don''t push forward!"


    Shangguanfeng grins grimly. He lifts muronghai''s collar and lifts him to the air with one hand!


    "You


    Murong Hai tries to break free, but he finds that shangguanfeng''s arm strength is incredible and can''t be shaken at all!Is this special or human?


    "I''ve just been punched by you, which is the biggest concession. If you continue to be unkind, I don''t mind giving you a lesson!"


    Shangguanfeng said with a fierce smile.


    Just now, he received a blow from Murong Hai, and even if he didn''t pay attention to it, he had a reason.


    Fighting is like this. Whoever gets hit first is the victim. After all, fighting and scolding are different in nature.


    But now the official style counterattack is seen as a just counterattack, and the onlookers'' position is naturally inclined to the official style.


    So much so that they ignore the fact that shangguanfeng has been holding on to Mo Xiaobai.


    "Shangguanfeng, let me go, I''ll warn you again!"


    Mo Xiaobai also moved the real fire, but even if her constitution is different from ordinary people, but in the face of shangguanfeng also can''t resist, the other party''s strength is too big!


    "How could that be?"


    Mo Xiaobai suddenly realized that shangguanfeng was not an ordinary person, because from a certain point of view, she was not an ordinary person. After taking the two health strengthening and bone strengthening pills Liu Fan gave her, she had nearly 500 Jin of pure strength!


    Of course, the pure strength here refers to the strongest explosive force, not boxing force.


    If you let her like Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao run with a weight of more than 500 kg, it will not work.


    However, she didn''t know that shangguanfeng was even more surprised than her. Mo Xiaobai''s strength was so great that he needed to use real Qi to suppress it!


    "Originally you are not an ordinary person. In that case, it''s not bad rules to attack you!"


    Shangguanfeng sneered.


    Practitioners are not allowed to attack ordinary people at will, otherwise they will be held responsible. If the other person is not an ordinary person, let alone that.


    Shangguanfeng''s eyes shrink slightly, and a faint light suddenly passes through his eyes. This is his secret use of Shangguan''s unique "illusory pupil technique!"


    Mo Xiaobai only felt confused in front of his eyes, and a voice came into his mind.


    "Obey me, obey the master in front of you..."


    this is the voice of shangguanfeng!


    Mo Xiaobai wakes up, but finds that he is trapped in his mind, and his sense of self independence gradually goes away.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mo Xiaobai is showing a soft smile, the strength of resistance gradually reduced.


    Shangguan looks happy. I''m going to get you at last!


    Just when Mo Xiaobai is about to promise shangguanfeng''s confession, a voice suddenly explodes in Mo Xiaobai''s mind.


    "Wake up!"

 Chapter 546

    This sound, like a chime, reverberates in Mo Xiaobai''s mind and immediately brings her back to reality.


    The effect of shangguanfeng''s "illusory pupil technique" is suddenly shattered!


    Mo Xiaobai looks flustered and opens his eyes to find that he is close to shangguanfeng.


    And shangguanfeng is also very shocked, Mo Xiaobai can break away from his magic control!


    The next second, he plans to do it again.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly broke into the two people, blocking in front of Mo Xiaobai.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a white powder floated down in the air, directly covering the sight of shangguanfeng.


    "Asshole, who!"


    Shangguanfeng finds that he can''t avoid it. He''s afraid that what he''s throwing is lime powder. He tries his best to protect his eyes.


    Murong Hai, who had been carrying his collar, let go and gasped.


    "Don''t worry, it''s flour."


    A faint voice floated into Shangguan''s ears, full of coldness.


    Shangguanfeng felt that the white powder was not lethal at all.


    He patted his clothes, dried his face, and looked angrily at the guy who burst out in front of him, ready to beat each other.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Mo Xiaobai suddenly exclaimed "brother fan", and shangguanfeng was stunned.


    Naturally, Liu Fan came to the rescue.


    Just now, he has been thinking about how to make a handsome appearance and capture Mo Xiaobai''s heart.


    After all, it''s a long time no see. Of course, Liu fan has to give himself a new way to force Klaas.


    When he saw shangguanfeng trying to deal with Xiaobai in an obscene way, he finally couldn''t bear it!


    Mo Xiaobai looked at the familiar figure in front of him and recognized it as Liu Fan.


    Her nose is inexplicably sour, and she wants to rush up and hold Liu fan, but she still restrains it.


    Liu fan turns around slowly and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaobai, long time no see."


    Sincere smile is very easy to infect people, Mo Xiaobai can''t help laughing, staring at Liu Fan.


    "Van Gogh, why are you here?"


    Liu Fan slightly shook his head, "if I don''t come again, you will become someone else''s girlfriend, that''s miserable."


    At this moment, Liu Fan''s brain feels more sober, but he boldly says what he thinks.


    Mo Xiaobai seemed not surprised. He pulled the green silk between his forehead to the back, looked directly at Liu fan, and said with a sly smile, "Oh? How can it be miserable? "


    The provocative eyes and hair style, not only Liu Fan feel suffocated, all around the sound of swallowing at the same time.


    Liu Fan bit his teeth, this little girl, it''s on purpose!


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, shangguanfeng roared behind him. He was sprinkled flour in public and exchanged greetings with Mo Xiaobai in front of him. This is the biggest insult!


    As he spoke, he reached for Liu Fan''s shoulder.


    This is not a simple move. Shangguanfeng''s five fingers are already full of real Qi, which is the cultivation of real Qi in the middle of refining Qi. A slight twist is enough to bend a piece of steel plate!


    Shangguan Fengtie is determined to teach this man a painful lesson.


    Who knows that Liu Fan didn''t even turn back, leaving shangguanfeng on his shoulder.


    "Ah


    A miserable howl, but not Liu fan, it is the upper official wind!


    It turns out that shangguanfeng wants to pinch Liu Fan''s shoulder blade into a serious injury, but it seems to pinch a piece of invincible thing.


    With a click, his five fingers and phalanges were broken!


    Shangguanfeng covered his right palm and half knelt on the ground in pain, with sweat dripping from his forehead.


    This scene made everyone around look stunned.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you? Why are you kneeling on the ground?"


    "This boy must have used some sinister means to hurt brother Feng!"


    "Who is this boy? He seems to know Mr. Mo, but is he his boyfriend?"


    "Hiss, it''s really impossible. He looks like a man and a dog. He matches Mr. Mo!"


    The hot discussion among the students, a pair of eyes like a spotlight fell on Liu Fan.


    "It''s him!"


    Murong Sisi, of course, knew this one. Just now, he was walking out in front of him. Unexpectedly, this junxiaoge, a ragged collector, ran to the gymnasium.


    Is he really a student?


    "Haige, who are you looking at?"


    In the crowd, Tian Shengbin gets close to muronghai and says with his eyes.


    Murong Hai squints his eyes and stares at Liu Fan for a long time.


    "I don''t know. It''s the master, the God of bamboo sticks


    Fortunately, he had been angry with Liu Fan before, and had some impression, so he could recognize it.


    "Yes, it is the great God!"


    Tian Shengbin''s eyes twinkled with excitement, which can be further confirmed by the fact that the upper official''s wind was shriveled in Liu Fan''s hands."Xiaobai, who is he?"


    Wang Ziyi looked at the man in front of him, who was dressed casually but handsome and tall, and asked softly.


    Mo Xiaobai''s ears are red, and he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaobai''s girl Well, No


    "I''m a friend of Xiaobai. Well, it''s not right."


    "I should be Xiaobai..."


    Liu Fan hesitated for a long time and scratched his ears, which made Wang Ziyi anxious.


    "Oh, it''s my boyfriend. I have to think about it for a long time?"


    In a word, make Mo Xiaobai double cheek fly two red clouds.


    "Master, according to the analysis of Mo Xiaobai''s expression, she has a good feeling for you and can express her feelings."


    Artificial intelligence orange rose said quietly.


    Liu fan then said with a smile: "yes, I''m Mo Xiaobai''s boyfriend!"


    Voice down, Liu Fan seems to hear around a heart broken voice.


    "I''m Cao, teacher Xiaobai''s boyfriend, my goddess..."


    "The goddess has a master. I didn''t expect that my spring was long gone."


    "Shangguanfeng is a total failure this time. You see, Mr. Xiaobai didn''t object!"


    "What''s the difference between labor and capital? Why can''t the goddess look at me?"


    "You''re not bad except for being cheeky..."


    Everyone''s heart is cool, but there is no one who opposes Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai in terms of appearance.


    "Lao Zhai, our goddess teacher has been taken away for a long time. Are you very sad?"


    On the second floor, Xue Nian begins to dig at Zhai Lintian again.


    Zhai Lintian glared back at him, then looked down at Liu fan, and hummed coldly: "this boy is also a master. He ignores the attack of shangguanfeng, but he still hurts him badly. If I have a chance, I''d like to try his skill."


    Xue Nian nodded solemnly and said, "yes, it is."


    Mo Xiaobai was confused when he was told by Liu Fan in such a rogue way.


    Her eyes stare at Liu fan, as if a star is twinkling.


    "Van Gogh, when did I become your girlfriend?"


    Liu Fan just wanted to answer, but his face changed, his head slightly on one side, a fist has come!


    And this fist is full of blood, as if Rune general!

 Chapter 547

    Shangguanfeng even used the medium-term method of refining Qi to enchant Liu Fan''s boxing power!


    If Liu fan does not dodge, he will also suffer some minor injuries.


    "Hide, can you hide?"


    Shangguan wind evil smile, change fist into palm, slash to Liu Fan''s neck.


    Liu Fan sneer, golden pupil open, shangguanfeng attack immediately into tortoise speed.


    He lightly raised his hand to resist the palm of shangguanfeng.


    Shangguanfeng didn''t even see how Liu Fan did it!


    "Click!"


    Liu Fan gently broke his left five fingers of shangguanfeng into a fracture.


    "Ah


    Again feel the pain, Shangguan wind pain to crazy, head all muddled for a while.


    The blood charm on his arm also collapsed at this moment, as if the lines were broken!


    "Shangguanfeng, you can stop it. Don''t force me."


    Liu Fan turned around and looked coldly at the official style. He didn''t want to start this kind of gas refining slag. It was too challenging.


    "You, you dare to hurt me, do you know who I am?"


    Shangguanfeng endured the pain, his eyes were fierce, and his hands had no power to fight again.


    The other party must be the same extraordinary existence as him, and stronger than himself.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Xiaobai''s boyfriend would be such a person!


    He can''t fight, but he can only move out his background and threaten each other.


    "Oh? Who are you, the emperor or the Jade Emperor


    Liu Fan scorns the way, small sample, labor and capital is now under the four yuan Shen, almost can walk across the world, still afraid of you a little turtle grandson?


    Shangguanfeng is choked by Liu Fan''s words. This is a willful and ignorant master!


    "If you don''t know, I''ll let you know. I, shangguanfeng, come from Shangguan family in Longdu. You seriously injured me today. Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Shangguanfeng gritted his teeth and threatened him with a ferocious smile.


    "No matter who you are, in the face of such a huge thing as shangguanfeng, I advise you to immediately admit your mistake and make an apology in front of shangguanfeng, otherwise the emperor of heaven and the Jade Emperor will not be able to save you!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd. He was hale and hearty. He had a good eye and was walking like a tiger. He had a strong aura.


    Liu Fan looked at each other casually and asked, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at shangguanfeng, nodded, and then looked at Liu Fan.


    "I''m the physical education teacher of Linhai University, Xue Nian. I don''t think you''re a student of Linhai University. You are bullying here. As their teacher, I have to stand up for justice!"


    This person is Xue Nian who has been watching on the second floor.


    Liu Fan actually saw those guys long ago, because Xue Nian and Zhai Lintian upstairs were all practitioners in the later stage of gas refining!


    It has to be said that Linhai university is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, and Liu fan has also seen the hidden power of China.


    "You want justice? Very good


    Liu Fan suddenly laughed, which surprised Xue Nian.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xue Nian frowned.


    Liu Fan pointed to shangguanfeng, and then asked, "today I''ll ask the real shangguanfeng to walk in front of you."


    Hearing the words, people were even more confused. What did this man want to do.


    "Van, are you sure?"


    Mo Xiaobai worried that she was afraid that Liu Fan was trying to be brave.


    Only shangguanfeng had a slight shock in his heart, and there was an unknown premonition.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait and see."


    Xue Nian watched Liu Fan quietly, waiting for him to perform.


    "Shangguanfeng, have you ever pursued this Murong Sisi classmate?"


    Liu fan directly questioned shangguanfeng.


    Shangguan''s style is about to deny, but his words have changed.


    "That''s right. Murong Sisi dresses up so coquettishly every day. Who doesn''t want to take her to bed when he sees her? The labor and capital have cheated her. The girl is still reserved. After she gets married, she gives it to the special labor and capital..."


    shangguanfeng is shocked, covers her mouth and looks around in panic.


    What happened just now?


    At this time, everyone was in an uproar. Shangguanfeng had such a dirty idea!


    Everyone''s eyes all looked at Murong Sisi, the latter blushed, surprised and angry!


    This is a complete face-to-face insult to yourself!


    Liu Fan felt a little sorry for Murong Sisi, and he didn''t expect shangguanfeng to say such words.


    And come out to preside over justice of Xue Nian also silly eyes, on the official wind, you special brain Xiu funny!


    "Cao you horse, labor and capital fight with you!"


    Seeing his elder sister humiliated, Murong Hai jumped up and rushed to Shangguan.


    "Haige, calm down!"Tian Shengbin holds him in his arms.


    "Don''t be impatient, brother."


    Liu Fan patted muronghai on the shoulder and continued to ask, "shangguanfeng, are you pursuing my girlfriend in this way?"


    This question is even more fatal. Shangguanfeng thought over and over again in his heart and intended to refute the sentence "what are you and why do you question the labor and capital?" but his words changed again!


    "Yes, Mo Xiaobai has good temperament and good figure. I love her beauty. She is the coldest and most conquering woman in our school. I will never stop until I catch up with her!"


    Shangguanfeng is about to cry. How can he tell the truth again? What''s wrong with this mouth?


    "Listen, how shallow is it, Mr. Xue. Your student''s values are not taught by you, are they?"


    Liu Fan sighed and pulled Xue Nian into the water.


    "No way, I''m just a sports teacher."


    Xue Nian quickly get rid of the responsibility, especially the official style, you really can''t help the mud on the wall!


    "Shangguanfeng, do you want to stop talking about the evil things you have done recently?"


    Liu Fan inquired into shangguanfeng.


    At this time, shangguanfeng gradually realized that he might have been hit by some means of the other party, so his mouth didn''t listen.


    Thinking of this, he immediately shut up.


    "Don''t talk, because do too many evil things?"


    Liu Fan''s questioning method makes shangguanfeng want to cry without tears. He wants to shake his head, but he can''t help nodding.


    This is the powerful effect of honest powder!


    As soon as Liu Fan appeared, he scattered the honest powder on shangguanfeng.


    Shangguanfeng, no matter in language or action, has to be sincere.


    "You, you are hopeless!"


    Xue Nian has no face and no confidence to give justice to shangguanfeng.


    Shangguanfeng was doubted by all the people, and finally couldn''t stand it. His mind almost collapsed, and he quickly slipped into the crowd.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath. It''s not easy to clean up a rogue student.


    However, the matter is not over, Xue Nian is not willing to be put together.


    "It''s the fault of the government. I don''t want to say anything about it, but who are you? Are you from our school? Dare to make trouble here!"


    Xue Nian questions Liu Fan''s identity.


    Around the students'' attention from the back of shangguanfeng back, and looked at Liu Fan.

 Chapter 548

    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Liu fanquan should not see it, but asked: "Mr. Xue, I just want to ask, does Linhai University have the rule of forbidding outsiders to enter?"


    "The most important reason why a university is a university is that it is open. If even outsiders are forbidden to enter and blindly exclude foreigners, is that still called a university?"


    Liu Fan''s voice is sonorous and forceful, aiming at Xue Nian''s logical defects.


    When Xue Nian heard the speech, he seemed to have a piece of steamed bread in his throat.


    Linhai university has always been lax in guarding against outsiders, and many nearby residents often come here to play. His question is really stupid.


    "Mr. Xue, I''ll give brother Liu Fan a guarantee. He''s really not a bad man."


    Mo Xiaobai stood up and said that she didn''t want to make a big fuss about it.


    Xue Nian''s face softened after hearing this.


    In front of so many students, he also needs a step down.


    And everyone knew that the man''s name was Liu Fan.


    "Well, since I''m Xiaobai''s acquaintance, I won''t say anything."


    Xue Nian said helplessly.


    "Cough."


    Liu Fan suddenly coughed and corrected: "Miss Xue, you are wrong. I am not an acquaintance of Xiaobai. I am Her boyfriend. "


    As soon as he said this, Xue Nian''s body shook three times.


    What''s the matter? This boy is really hard to beat!


    He is not the only one to hate Liu fan, so are the students around him.


    I know you are the boyfriend of Goddess teacher, you don''t have to show off like this!


    On the second floor, Zhai Lintian''s face was even more livid and his teeth were sour. He felt that his fists were itching.


    "Van, I didn''t promise."


    At the critical moment, Mo Xiaobai takes down the stage in person and looks at Liu Fan jokingly.


    People''s heart was almost broken. It was like a spring breeze, and gradually improved.


    Everyone is watching Liu Fan''s jokes.


    The Lord has denied it. How can you make it up!


    "I said, how can Xiaobai take a fancy to such a common guy?"


    "Most of them are acquaintances. They want to be in the upper position, ha ha."


    "Miss Xiaobai, I love you. Be my girlfriend!"


    Even Murong Hai can''t get used to Liu Fan. Between the goddess teacher and the master, he chooses the former decisively.


    "Miss Xiaobai, do you want to think about me?"


    Murong Hai whistled and looked like a fool, which made Murong Sisi clench his teeth behind him.


    Pop!


    Murong Sisi gave his brother a slap.


    "Bah, if you don''t learn well all day, don''t you beat me!"


    Murong Haydn closed his mouth.


    But Liu fan is not flustered, he knows that he still owes a key process.


    Sweeping around, he suddenly saw the rose on the ground thrown by shangguanfeng, and his heart moved.


    Then he went up and leaned over to pick up the roses.


    "I''m Cao. What is he going to do to pick up the roses that no one wants?"


    "Is he going to use this rose to express his love to Mr. Mo? I''m kidding. It''s too shabby!"


    "It''s really special. Dig! Can''t even afford a flower? "


    Many students cast disdainful eyes on Liu Fan.


    Suddenly another voice came out of the crowd.


    "You don''t know what he is. This brother just pedaled a tricycle around our school to pick up junk."


    Liu Fan''s forehead suddenly rises a black line. Who is it? It''s really nothing to look for!


    Murong Hai and Murong Sisi have seen Liu Fan riding a tricycle to collect junk, but they don''t intend to reveal it to the public.


    They can''t help frowning. Although Liu fan is really a rag collector, he can''t be so shameless!


    In fact, Liu Fan quickly found out who this person was with the help of artificial intelligence. He was just a passer-by.


    This kind of people like to eat melons and go to the theater with a schadenfreude attitude.


    Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, everyone was in an uproar.


    "What? Liu fan is a rag collector. Are you kidding?"


    "Teacher Xiaobai is such a charming goddess, how can she fall in love with a ragged pauper?"


    "No wonder he would pick up roses. What a professional habit!"


    "Ha ha, brothers, you still have the face to laugh at others. They dare to pursue the goddess after three rounds. We are college students. We have the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves!"


    "Well, you have a point..."


    The focus of the stadium has been on Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai, and they haven''t been scattered for a long time.


    Mo Xiaobai has a cold face. Of course, she will not dislike Liu Fan because of his profession.


    In fact, she is fighting for Liu Fanming.


    "Students, please be merciful!"Mo Xiaobai scanned the crowd, but the students she watched did not dare to look at her.


    She knew in her heart that Liu Fan''s collecting rags was just a wonderful hobby, and her real identity was more mysterious.


    Moreover, Liu Fan''s housekeeper has an extraordinary temperament and takes out the precious pills. It can be seen that Liu Fan''s career is just to confuse ordinary people.


    Liu Fan was moved by his heart. He did not see the wrong person. He and Mo Xiaobai met for the first time. Up to now, there has been an indescribable relationship between them.


    He once had a big fall in love, but Bai Xiaoxin has become the past tense.


    Now he has gone out completely, and he knows how to cherish the people in front of him!


    Mo Xiaobai''s position in his heart is different!


    "Ding, the host picks up a bunch of roses and gains a bonus from the jade Rune of yundao. The host gets a bunch of Juliet roses


    The system sounds like rain.


    Almost at the same time, Liu Fan breathed gently on the rose.


    Suddenly, the rose lost by shangguanfeng disappeared. In front of the public, the rose in Liu Fan''s hand turned into a fragrant and amazing Juliet rose!


    This hand, immediately will include Mo Xiaobai, including all the people to awe live!


    "My God, what happened? Is this a big change rose?"


    Someone exclaimed!


    "I''ll go. He''s still a magician. He turned into another rose under my eyes!"


    "Eh, I''m Cao. The rose looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "No, my God, this is Juliet rose!"


    "What is a Juliet rose? Is it valuable?"


    "Hehe, it''s more than valuable! Blue witch, you know, compared with it, it''s a brother! Juliet rose is the most valuable rose in the world, worth more than 26 million RMB! "


    "What


    Hiss -


    the crowd took a breath of cool air, only to feel that the refreshing fragrance between their noses was full of the taste of gold.


    It''s more than 26 million. It''s still a flower!


    "Brother fan, you..."


    Mo Xiaobai stares at big eyes, but she never thought that Liu fan has such a skill.


    "Like it? This rose belongs to you!"


    Liu Fan sent the beautiful rose to Mo Xiaobai and said softly, "Xiaobai, it''s too troublesome to fall in love."


    Mo Xiaobai''s expression was excited, and his face was stunned.


    "So please."


    Liu Fan smiles.

 Chapter 549

    This seemingly mischievous confession is full of affection in Liu Fan''s mouth.


    Mo Xiaobai smile, took the rose, eyes bright, "that, also trouble you."


    Liu Fan was moved and took Mo Xiaobai into his arms.


    Sniffing the fragrance of the woman in his arms, Liu Fan promised that all future plans would have her.


    "Oh Hoo!"


    "Together, together!"


    "Master brother is powerful!"


    "God, I have witnessed love!"


    "If there is a little brother who will give me Juliet roses, even if he is a sauteer, I will promise!"


    "Wake up, you only deserve a Setaria..."


    Around the students or whistling or shouting, sincerely wish Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai.


    Of course, most people go for Mo Xiaobai''s popularity.


    And the person who can take out the Juliet rose is absolutely impossible to be a rag collector. Just now, a passer-by deliberately slandered Liu fan, and then he broke his heart.


    "Master brother, take me as an apprentice!"


    Finally, when the two separated, Murong Hai took the opportunity to come forward and pleaded with Liu Fan.


    Liu fan knows the meaning of Murong Hai. He has been exposed at the barbecue stand before. He has deliberately avoided it, but he didn''t expect to encounter it again.


    Well, it''s fate to meet you.


    "What master brother, please call me Mr. Liu."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "What, Miss Liu?"


    The second monk muronghai is confused.


    Liu Fan cleared his throat and said: "Hello, everyone. Now I''d like to introduce myself formally. I''m a new P.E. teacher in Linhai University. Liu fan, the bishop of Taijiquan. Of course, other martial arts are also a little bit like that."


    PE teacher?


    Murong Hai, Murong Sisi, and the students around them all look stunned. Do you want to be so clever?


    "Van, are you serious?"


    Mo Xiaobai also wondered, Liu fanmo is not joking.


    Liu Fan nodded and said with a smile, "I just came here today, too."


    Mo Xiaobai listened and said, did he come to Haihai University for me?


    "Yes, it''s for you, Xiaobai."


    Liu Fan seemed to see through Mo Xiaobai''s mind and said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaobai blushed.


    "Great, then I must choose master brother, oh no, it''s Mr. Liu''s class!"


    Murong Hai said excitedly that he was shocked when he thought of the bamboo stick that could penetrate everything.


    "Ha ha, you are the new physical education teacher Liu Fan


    At this time, Xue Nian, who had been silent, suddenly laughed playfully.


    "Lao Zhai, Li Niu, come out to welcome our new teacher!"


    Xue Nian turned back and yelled at the second floor.


    Then, a few tall, short and fat men came out of the hall of the gymnasium, all with bright eyes and powerful steps.


    Liu Fan''s eyes narrowed. Except for Zhai Tianlin and Xue Nian, the others were just ordinary people.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe that you are the new PE teacher. Hello, I''m Zhao Tao!"


    A slightly fat man stepped forward and said, extending his hand at the same time.


    Liu Fan shook hands with him and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Liu Fan."


    He had a smile on his face, but a sneer on his heart.


    This handshake also has its own way. Zhao Tao pinches his wrist unconsciously, which is a key acupoint.


    If ordinary people are pinched like this, their legs will be softened with pain.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Tao met him!


    Liu Fan''s face does not change, middle finger in Zhao Tao''s palm gently.


    Zhao Tao suddenly became pale. He only felt a strange dark force in his palm spreading along his arm like a poisonous snake.


    The next second, one of his arms was unconscious.


    Liu Fan took back his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I''ll be colleagues in the future. Please take care of me."


    Zhao Tao stepped back with an ugly face. He was shocked in his heart. Liu Fan was absolutely a master, not his enemy.


    "Care must be taken care of, but how to take care of is another matter. Just now, I heard from Mr. Liu that you majored in Tai Chi. I don''t know what your skill is?"


    Another P.E. teacher stood up, tall, like a big monkey.


    Liu Fan also knows the other party''s information. This is the teacher who teaches Xingyi boxing. His name is Liu shuanghou.


    According to the data, his kung fu is excellent and he can be regarded as a first-class master. But I don''t know why he came to Linhai University.


    In fact, it''s really a mystery. How can so many experts gather here for no other purpose?


    "Miss Liu, I heard that your Xingyi boxing is very good at monkey and snake. I''m also very curious."Liu fan asked with a smile.


    Their eyes met as if there were electric sparks.


    Murong sea and Tian Shengbin in the side to see back hair cool, these two people do want to public PK some?


    "Keke, you two, it''s not appropriate to exchange views on this occasion. If you really want to welcome Mr. Liu, you''d better go to the practice room on the second floor."


    Zhai Lintian interjected. He couldn''t tell which side he was on by his tone. It seemed that he was reasonable.


    "I think this proposal is very good, Miss Liu. What do you think?"


    Zhao Tao has a kind of schadenfreude tone.


    "Brother fan, don''t go!"


    Mo Xiaobai obviously knows what these people want to do. After all, they are all from a school. "The care they say is not kind."


    "Tut Tut, Xiaobai, you two just got together. You look like a little daughter-in-law who protects her dog."


    Wang Ziyi joked.


    "Ziyi, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Xiaobai''s cheeks were red, and he gave her a white look.


    Liu Fan put Mo Xiaobai''s hand in the palm of his hand and comforted him: "Xiaobai, don''t worry. All the PE teachers are very kind."


    Then he looked at Zhao Tao and others, "right, teachers?"


    Zhao Tao and others laughed awkwardly, but their eyes were cold.


    Kindness, I''ll let you know what kindness is!


    Around the students are not stupid, immediately understand that a live martial arts duel is about to start.


    Who doesn''t want to see it?


    It''s a pity that Zhai Lintian''s words "no admittance to others" shut everyone out.


    Muronghai can''t plead.


    "Haige, come with me."


    Tian Shengbin suddenly shows a thief face and runs out with Murong Hai.


    There is a training room on the second floor.


    On the spacious floor, Liu Fan looked at his PE teachers one by one with a sneer in his heart, and then said, "I don''t know who wants to take care of me first, please."


    It''s just like I didn''t pay attention to the people.


    Not far away, there are only two foreign audiences, Mo Xiaobai and Wang Ziyi.


    Liu shuanghou was the first one to step forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, I''m in Xialiu..."


    "I know you. Don''t introduce."


    Liu fan directly interrupted, and then with both hands on his back, nodded: "come on."

 Chapter 550

    "What do you mean, fight me with your back?"


    Liu shuanghou frowned. Liu Fan looked like he was despised!


    Liu Fan shook his head and sighed: "Miss Liu, you talk too much nonsense. There are no outsiders here. We need to fight quickly!"


    "Arrogance


    Liu shuanghou was so angry that he made a horizontal fist. His left foot was in front of him, and his right foot was behind him. He was like a monkey trying to attack.


    Is this monkey boxing?


    Liu Fan looked at it with great interest.


    "Come on."


    He said faintly.


    Liu shuanghou snorted coldly. He grabbed Liu Fan''s eyes with his right palm and attacked his throat with his left and right hands!


    Monkey shaped boxing is characterized by agility and clumsiness, intelligence and bravery, and resourcefulness and recklessness.


    But in front of Liu fan, all the movements of Liu shuanghou become slow.


    He easily evaded the attack of Liu shuanghou, and then bullied himself forward. With a slight shrug of his shoulder, Liu shuanghou was hit hard and stepped back for three steps.


    But that''s not the end.


    Liu shuanghou wanted to change his moves, but he found that Liu Fan followed him up again. There seemed to be a kind of suction on his shoulder, and his body was close to him.


    Liu Fan stepped back a few steps, Liu shuanghou also followed forward, and his hands at this time were not strong enough.


    Although the reaction in the middle of the way, double palms fell on Liu Fan''s shoulder, but again he was stuck by the force, so that he could not resist.


    At this time, Liu Fan seems to be a whole body up and down dissatisfied with the trap of spider web!


    But Liu shuanghou''s all moves are disintegrated, and the whole person can''t help walking back and forth with Liu Fan.


    It looks like Liu fan is playing monkey.


    "Good Kung Fu, this is the twining force of Chen Style Taijiquan, isn''t this Liu Fan a descendant of Chen Style Taijiquan?"


    "It''s very possible that Taijiquan uses softness to overcome hardness. In general, Taijiquan''s movement speed is even, and the accumulation of hair is not obvious. In Chen''s Taijiquan, the movement is fast, slow, and the accumulation of hair is obvious. Liu Fan''s attainments above Chen''s Taiji are absolutely not low! "


    "His manner coincides with the principle of dynamic and static opening and closing. Liu shuanghou is not an opponent."


    Zhai Lintian and other people''s eyes are vicious. At a glance, they can see Liu Fan''s tactics.


    And Liu fan, who has already won the lottery, seems to be walking around at will and still mumbling.


    "One Yin and Nine Yang is the root of the head stick, two Yin and eight Yang are the Sanda skills


    three yin and seven Yang are still hard, four Yin and six Yang are good.


    There are only five Yin and five Yang.


    A skillful hand moves Taiji, and Taiji moves nothing.


    I don''t know where I''m going to be hit. "


    Chen''s Taijiquan is worthy of the name. It is based on the theory of taijiyin and Yang, and the theory of deficiency. It is based on the method of bending, stretching, opening and closing, and winding silk spiral. It has natural breathing and graceful movements. It is based on the principle of body method.


    Liu fan has already mastered the essence of Chen''s Taiji. Looking at Liu shuanghou, who has no idea what to do with himself, he seems to be looking at a younger generation.


    "Miss Liu, do you understand?"


    Liu shuanghou put his hands on Liu Fan''s shoulders. He couldn''t get rid of it. It looked more like a waltz.


    At this time, I heard Liu Fan''s question, and I felt even more depressed. This is a contest, not a class!


    "I''ll go, Xiaobai. Am I dazzled? Liu Fan didn''t even move his hand. Why can''t teacher Liu move?"


    Wang Ziyi felt that she had really opened her eyes this time. It was amazing!


    Mo Xiaobai shook his head, eyes are exclaimed, "I don''t know, anyway, he is such a special magical person!"


    Monitoring room.


    "Oh, my God, I''m really a master. I can subdue people''s army if I don''t fight. It''s too strong!"


    Muronghai watched the surveillance video in the training room on the second floor of the gymnasium and cheered repeatedly.


    Tian Shengbin, his roommate, said with a smile to the person in charge of the monitoring room: "Lao an, thanks to you this time, otherwise we would not enjoy this scene!"


    The person in charge smiles and shakes his head, "what''s the matter here, but don''t damage the things here."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be out in a minute."


    Tian Shengbin said with a smile.


    Smart people always have solutions.


    "Laotian, this semester I have to choose the class of master brother. Only with him can my peerless talent be tapped out. Ah, after so many years, I can finally show my real potential! Oh, here it is


    Muronghai seems to be more excited than watching the basketball match!


    In the training room.


    Liu shuanghou could not bear the humiliation at last, and he could not bear a few words.


    "I give up."


    Liu Fan smiles and shakes his shoulders. Liu shuanghou is shocked by a powerful force.


    Until three meters away, Liu shuanghou barely stood still, his face ugly.


    "Teacher Liu is good at Kung Fu. I feel inferior to myself!"He is also straightforward. He hugs his fist and says nothing more.


    Zhai Lintian and Xue Nian knew for a long time that he would fail. After all, the people who can defeat shangguanfeng are not ordinary experts, they must be their kind.


    "Lao Xue, will you come or will I?"


    Zhai Lintian takes a look at Xue Nian, who looks a little heavy.


    "I''ll do it. You''re better than me. Stand back."


    Xue Nian breathed out a breath gently. In fact, he was not sure.


    "Mr. Liu, since they are all here to teach, is it better to have a normal competition?"


    As soon as Xue Nian came forward, he put forward his own suggestions directly.


    Liu Fan was stunned, then said with a smile: "OK, you can."


    Xue Nian''s meaning is to forbid two people to use extraordinary power to compete martial arts moves.


    After all, he is not sure how strong Liu Fan''s real strength is. If he is a Huang Jie, he will cry to death.


    And there are two ordinary people watching, if you expose the real strength may cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "Hoo..."


    Xue Nian suddenly took a deep breath, and there was a pure white breath.


    His fists cross his chest, his left foot stands obliquely, his arms are tight, and he has a bronze color!


    "Are you practicing Vajra?"


    Liu Fan sure of the way, and then this just like a Taiji start.


    "Good eyesight, Mr. Liu, look at the moves!"


    Xue Nian''s voice has not yet fallen. He has already shot out. His fists are fierce. He hits Liu Fan in the face.


    Liu Fan was not afraid, and even wanted to laugh.


    Xue Nian is really stupid. Don''t you know that he practices Taiji with softness to overcome hardness?


    Boom!


    The friction between Xue Nian''s fist and the air made him sneer, and there was a kind of brilliant righteousness. This fist contains the righteousness of Buddhism.


    Liu Fan didn''t use the golden pupil. He held it with his palms to attract Vajra. His arms were like boneless!


    "If you want to restrain me, you think too much!"


    Xue Nian seems to have expected that Vajra boxing suddenly lost its stamina, and then he kicked Liu Fan''s abdomen with a whip leg under his feet.


    This fist is a false move. It''s all for this leg.


    Liu Fan''s mouth turned upward, his abdomen agitated, like water flowing.


    Whip leg sweep, as if into a whirlpool.

 Chapter 551

    Xue Nian''s strike was directly relieved by Liu Fan''s soft strength.


    "Give me another punch!"


    Xue Nian then made another fist. The Vajra fist was so rigid that there was even wind blowing on his face. Liu Fan''s hair was blown back.


    As the saying goes, softness can overcome hardness, but when the strength reaches a certain extreme, no matter how strong the softness is, it can''t be restrained.


    Xue Nian firmly believes that he can do it.


    Vajra is the outer gate, and Liu Fan''s Chen''s Tai Chi is more inclined to the inner gate.


    Since ancient times, there has been a dispute about the inner and outer door, which is better or weaker. Although the inner door has the advantage, it is not absolute.


    Liu Fan in guess each other''s mind, but a face of consternation, this Xue Nian''s desire to win is too strong.


    Do you have to deal with yourself where you don''t have an advantage?


    "In this case, let you know that Taijiquan is not all soft strength!"


    With a loud drink, Liu Fan turned around, rubbed his feet and wrapped himself up. He split his horse''s feet and fell cloth to shake his feet. His whole body twisted into a force and his fists fell down.


    Xue Nian''s Vajra fist was smashed by the powerful force like a torrent of waves, and Xue Nian suddenly felt the powerful force.


    He fell to the ground with a dull hum, his head buzzing, and he was confused for a long time.


    "Miss Xue!"


    Zhai Lintian quickly stepped forward and lifted him up. At the same time, he gave Liu Fan a shocked look.


    The hand just now is the "gun Chui" in Chen''s Taiji. Strictly speaking, it conflicts with Taiji''s idea of using softness to overcome hardness, but this hand is a proper internal skill.


    "I''m fine."


    Xue Nian shook his head and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Liu Fan and said bitterly, "I lost and I took it!"


    He didn''t use the cultivation above refining Qi. It was just a pure competition of moves. He was always at a disadvantage.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "Vajra boxing is also worthy of its reputation. If you are a little stronger, I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    His words immediately made Xue Nian look better.


    Xue Nian and Zhai Lintian are both good at heart. Even if they win, they have no arrogance. They are good friends.


    "Mr. Liu is too modest. Your Chen''s Tai Chi is absolutely superb. Today is really an eye opener for us!"


    "Yes, I believe all the students in Linhai will like your course."


    "I just wanted to compete with Mr. Liu, but now it''s better to forget it. Old Xue is confused."


    Other physical education teachers are also elite, have praise, this slightly embarrassing atmosphere to fry hot.


    "I''m flattered, Mr. Zhai. Let''s have a competition?"


    Liu Fan laughingly stares at Zhai Lintian and laughs.


    "Cough, forget it, brother Liu fan, welcome to Linhai University!"


    Zhai Lintian quickly refused, joking, just with Liu Fangang''s skill, he has no chance at all!


    Liu Fan nodded and shook hands with Zhai Lintian.


    After entering Linhai University, I revealed a little means, and finally convinced these teachers who love to bully new people.


    "Brother fan, you are so powerful!"


    Mo Xiaobai ran over and her boyfriend showed her style. She felt that her face was bright and her expression was full of pride.


    Liu Fan takes Mo Xiaobai''s hand, nods and smiles at Wang Ziyi, and then walks out of the gymnasium.


    "I''ll go. I''ll be a light bulb so soon?"


    Wang Ziyi looked at the back of the couple, and it took a long time to react.


    Ah, why feed me dog wolf!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mo Xiaobai and Liu Fan strolled around the campus, chatting with each other while enjoying the scenery.


    It took only ten minutes for them to talk about everything from the beginning.


    The reason is that Liu Fan went to the women''s room by mistake.


    This can''t blame Liu fan, who let a little sister with short hair who looks like a boy in a suit into the women''s room, so that Liu Fan mistook it for a boy and followed him.


    They looked at each other in front of the women''s toilet door for a long time.


    The little sister asked coldly, "are you a girl?"


    The sound is very neutral.


    Liu Fan shakes his head, "No


    "Are you a human demon?"


    "Not really."


    "Then you are a pervert!"


    My little sister suddenly screamed wildly, and she was about to fight and kick!


    Liu Fan ran out in a hurry, but ran into a group of little sisters, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Forced to cover his face, Liu Fan jumped over the wall and ran away.


    When Mo Xiaobai learned about it, he laughed from one o''clock in the afternoon to three o''clock.


    Liu Fan always feels that Mo Xiaobai looks at himself like a fool.


    Is it true that the IQ of a man who falls in love will decrease infinitely?


    "Brother fan, I have classes tomorrow. Today I can accompany you for a day. Shall we have dinner together?"Mo Xiaobai asked with his little head on his side, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as Liu fan saw it, she knew that she was still laughing at her own embarrassment. She shook her head and refused.


    "Ah, can''t this little request work?"


    Mo Xiaobai''s mouth is full of twists and turns.


    Liu Fan suddenly laughed, "fool, this kind of question should be asked by me, you rob my lines, fool!"


    "You are the fool!"


    Mo Xiaobai gave him a look, but his heart was full of joy.


    "Where shall we eat then?"


    Mo Xiaobai plans to take Liu fan to the canteen.


    Liu Fan thought carefully and took her hand to walk outside the school.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place."


    Two people to the school gate, Liu Fan idea and artificial intelligence orange rose contact.


    "Arrange a car to Linhai restaurant."


    Behind them, behind a flowerbed, sat a cleaner. He was about fifty years old, but his turbid eyes passed by a trace of essence.


    He glanced at Mo Xiaobai, and his eyes finally fell on Liu Fan.


    "The young lady has a boyfriend, ha ha. I''m afraid I have to reprimand the old man for letting Shanzhu know about it."


    "What''s more, there''s real Qi on this person. It''s very likely that he covets the things on the lady. Boy, it''s bad luck for you to provoke me."


    The old man thought to himself that the slightest sense of killing accidentally let the flowers wither in the flower bed.


    "Haige, there are people!"


    At this time, the two figures came in a hurry.


    As if nothing had happened, the old man swept the flowerbed with his hand, and the flowers and plants instantly recovered to their original state.


    "Haige, we won''t be discovered by Mr. Liu if we chase him like this. He''s a master. If we are considered abnormal, we''ll have to hang up with a bamboo stick!"


    Tian Shengbin said with a worried face.


    Murong Hai glared at him, "look at your advice, I tell you, our teacher is absolutely not ordinary people, I must find a chance to worship him as a teacher, no one can stop my determination!"


    "Haige, what if they don''t accept you?"


    Tian Shengbin doesn''t hope for this. After all, Murong Hai''s temperament wants to calm down and learn something. It''s usually three minutes'' heat.


    Besides, he had attacked Liu Fan in words before. It''s good not to beat him. He also wanted to learn from others

 Chapter 552

    Linhai university gate.


    A silver sports car came slowly and immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Luxurious appearance, dazzling silver luster, smooth curve, but contains fortitude. Strong. Brave.


    "Wow, sports car, I''m Cao, this is Silby!"


    "I''m Cao Cao..."


    "I didn''t expect that I would meet the real silbei in my lifetime. My thirty thousand yuan SLR, the youngest!"


    "Mamma Mia! The United States can afford at least 6 million US dollars. China can''t afford it!"


    "Well, there are no people in the car. Can''t it be the hell?"


    "You are four not four silly, don''t know now have intelligent control?"


    The onlookers were all students from Linhai University. Many of them came from rich families, but they were all envious when they saw silbei.


    Many female students who wear short skirts and show their thighs are looking around. If they can see the car owners, they must seize this opportunity!


    A girl of mixed race with sharp chin and long legs was the first to step forward, took out her mobile phone and began to take selfie photos. She also put on a lot of cute looks.


    "I wipe the car, and my sister comes again. She rubs the car every day to find the heat!"


    "No, it''s said that it took hundreds of thousands of yuan to make this face like this..."


    "so what? It''s also a goddess. How many hungry wolves follow her?"


    "I think the owner of Silby''s car is also hanging. Make a bet that the car lady will do the same thing again later!"


    Everyone whispered that the half blood girl Che Jie was definitely a man of the moment on Linhai university road.


    Of course, Fengyun here tends to be derogatory. The reason why Che Jie is called Che Jie is that she has a bad reputation. She''s a typical money girl and the rich second generation of Linhai University.


    It''s a common practice to stay in bars and nightclubs and open rooms all the year round, so it''s called a means of transportation.


    However, she doesn''t care about these things. She has to be happy in her life. This is called freedom and human rights!


    "Didi!"


    At this moment, silbe suddenly sounded the car flute, the owner is coming.


    The car elder sister immediately raised the spirit, one hand climbed on the rearview mirror, snow-white big long leg exposed half, eyes such as silk look forward.


    Liu fan pulls Mo Xiaobaixing to rush out of the school gate. People in love have stars in their eyes.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan was very happy, but suddenly he saw an unexpected strange figure in front of his car.


    "Who is this?"


    Liu Fan had some doubts, and then when he saw the girl''s charming and licking her lips, he immediately understood.


    "Wipe, this is to tease labor and capital in public. What should I do? Xiaobai is still around!"


    Liu Fan had a little panic in his heart, but a little resentment in his heart. As soon as he was in love, he gave me a test in the twinkling of an eye.


    If it''s not handled properly, it''s bad.


    "Handsome man, eh, isn''t that Miss Mo, the goddess?"


    "My God, Mr. Mo has a boyfriend!"


    "My heart is breaking!"


    "Who is this man? I''m so rich and beautiful. Why didn''t the goddess choose me?"


    "Evil, this man''s clothes are not more than 500 yuan, right?"


    The young men of the second generation of the rich expressed their contempt and hostility towards Liu Fan.


    In their opinion, Liu fan does not deserve to be with Mo Xiaobai at all.


    However, only Che Jie saw the clue, and immediately recognized Liu Fan as the owner of silbei with her eyes.


    But the woman standing beside Liu fan is mo Xiaobai, the most beautiful woman in Linhai University!


    It made her feel more stressed.


    "What should I do? Is it going or staying? Mo Xiaobai is the gold owner''s girlfriend. Do I still have a play?"


    Che Jie looks complicated, but she still plans to face it.


    Mo Xiaobai has a good face, but my mother has a lot of means to attract men.


    Thinking of this, she immediately gives Liu Fan a wink, but the latter immediately turns his head and looks at Mo Xiaobai without looking at her.


    "Why, how did he go to the sports car?"


    Soon people found that Liu Fan went to the silbei sports car, and all the onlookers were shocked!


    "God, this car, is it his?"


    "No. Can this man afford to drive such an expensive car? "


    "Mad, the real person doesn''t show his face. This is the invisible rich man!"


    "With money and beauty, such a man is worthy of our goddess!"


    "Look at the car, Cao. She''s really lying in front of the car!"


    After a brief exclamation, people looked at the Silby sports car again, only to find that half of her body was lying in front of the sports car, as if she fainted.


    Just lying on one side, the beautiful and attractive lines suddenly set off."Van Gogh, what''s this


    Mo Xiaobai saw Liu Fan parking in front of a sports car, and there was a woman in front of the car. He was confused.


    Liu Fan Light swept a car elder sister, and then with orange rose idea ditch channel, "this car dirty, clean."


    Then he took Mo Xiaobai back a few steps.


    The car elder sister half squints, sees Liu Fan this kind of movement, immediately puzzled, this is to do what?


    I have such a beautiful woman here. Don''t you hurry to get on the bus, but step back?


    After several years of training in college, Che Jie''s face has already become invincible. She clearly knows that some parts of her body are attractive to men''s eyeballs, which makes her successful.


    In fact, the beauty porcelain bumping sports car has been common in Linhai City, and it is a routine tacit by adults.


    Therefore, even if the surrounding students saw this scene, they would not say anything. Besides, she had just had a drink, which strengthened her courage.


    In her heart when the resentment, the next second, the car suddenly heard a "Chi"!


    All of a sudden, a stream of water came out of the car body to wash the windows, which made the car cool!


    The car elder sister exclaimed, jumped up quickly, the whole person has become a drowned chicken.


    And she was dressed in a cool, wet clothes at this time, suddenly attracted a big wave of squinting eyes.


    Che Jie stamped her foot, glared at Liu fan, covered her face and ran away.


    Liu Fan didn''t like it and said to Mo Xiaobai with a smile: "Xiaobai, let''s go."


    Said very gentlemanly opened the door, the palm protects on the door.


    Mo Xiaobai was warm in his heart, nodded and got on the bus happily.


    Silby, Van Gogh, I''ll dig into your secret.


    Mo Xiaobai thought in his heart that he was full of expectation for the place he was going to.


    With the admiration of everyone, Liu Fan drove to Linhai restaurant.


    "Master, wait for me!"


    Behind him, Murong Hai could not catch up with him, so he had to give up.


    "Haige, the future is long..."


    Tian Shengbin comforted, but he wondered why the rich people who could afford to drive silbei would come to Haihai to be university teachers?


    There''s a hole in your head!


    "Orange rose, I think the car is a little dirty."


    the car is a little dirty

 Chapter 553

    When he came to Linhai restaurant, the color of surprise in Mo Xiaobai''s eyes never faded.


    Mo Xiaobai also knows that this is a provincial restaurant, which only serves guests with noble status. Today, Liu Fan brings himself here for dinner!


    "Van Gogh, is it all right for us to come here?"


    Mo Xiaobai hesitated and said that although he knew Liu Fan was rich, this was the place where powerful people could enter.


    "Why not?"


    Liu Fan Chong Mo Xiaobai smiles. This silly girl is still worried about him.


    Mo Xiaobai shook his head and said, "brother fan, I remember this is the place where provincial officials can come. Can we?"


    Without waiting for her to finish, suddenly a security guard rushed over, followed by more than a dozen security guards.


    Then they quickly stood in a row, looked at Liu fan, and cried out: "good boss!"


    It was Zhou Peilong, the security team leader, who was obviously younger after Liu Fanchang''s angry treatment.


    Boss?


    Mo Xiaobai was stunned!


    Is Liu Fan the boss of Linhai restaurant?


    "Xiaobai, can we go in now?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile, Mo Xiaobai nodded hesitantly.


    Seeing the way his boss looked at the girl, Zhou Peilong immediately reacted, then looked at the security guards around him, and everyone laughed.


    The next second, these people suddenly cried out: "welcome the boss, the landlady home!"


    Especially pleasant voice, Liu Fan listen to the heart is very comfortable.


    But Mo Xiaobai has made a big red face. She stares at Liu Fan in shame and anger. The latter feels the back of her head in shame and takes her to the restaurant in a hurry.


    Zhou Peilong, with a smile, whispered to the security guard: "see, this is insight. You see how happy our boss is just now."


    All the security guards looked at Zhou Peilong with admiration.


    "The team leader is worthy of being the team leader. I know the boss''s mind too well!"


    "It''s a magic assist for the boss!"


    "I just took a look, and immediately found that the girl''s eyes were not right when she looked at our boss. She was in love with us!"


    People began to gossip.


    Before Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai stepped into the garden, they heard the barks of dogs and cats coming from afar and approaching them.


    "Little wolf dog and little orange cat!"


    Liu Fan took the lead in responding.


    "It''s the two little ones!"


    Mo Xiaobai is also puzzled. She remembers that a few days ago, little wolf dog and little orange cat were picked up by a man named Bai zhantang, who said they were picked up for Liu fan, and gave them Qiangshen Jiangu pills by the way.


    "Wang, master, I will die if you want to!"


    "Meow, the master is back, so is Xiaobai!"


    In front of the corner, a vigorous little wolf dog wagged its tail and ran over. In its sadness, there was a lovely little orange cat with blue eyes.


    Seeing Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai, a cat and a dog ran straight up.


    Liu Fan dodged directly, but the little wolf dog couldn''t dodge and fell into the lake with a plop.


    But the little orange cat is held in his arms by Mo Xiaobai, and groped by Mo Xiaobai''s soft palm, enjoying it very much.


    "Wang, master, you have no conscience. It hurts Ben Wang''s heart to avoid Ben Wang''s sincere embrace!"


    The little wolf dog whined and complained about his dissatisfaction with Liu fan, and then the dog planed to the shore.


    It shakes the water drops on its body, squats on the bank, side over its head, and raises it high, with a look of not wanting to pay attention to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "ha ha, Gouzi, I can smell the coquettish smell on you from a long distance. To be honest, I haven''t taken a bath in a few days!"


    The little wolf dog and the little orange cat have already been able to talk after the system transformation.


    Hearing Liu Fan''s contemptuous tone, the little wolf dog once again expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Wang, master, I swim and bathe in this lake every day, and every fish is familiar with my face. You even say that I didn''t bathe. The dog doesn''t think the family is poor, and people don''t think the dog is dirty. How can you treat me like this? I''m so sad!"


    Liu Fan listen straight grin, and NIMA bullshit, the dog does not think the family is poor, behind that sentence!


    "Meow, master, you are back. I miss you so much!"


    Little orange cat licks Mo Xiaobai''s palm and says to Liu Fan without emotion.


    Liu fan is pulling a face, to these two become the guy of essence just want to come to a fat beat, is really more and more disobedient.


    "Dinner is ready, boss!"


    At this time, a gentle figure came and said softly.


    Mo Xiaobai took a look, but found that he was Bai zhantang!


    "Cousin Zhan, why are you here?"


    Mo Xiaobai wondered.


    Bai zhantang smiles: "because I am the housekeeper of Linhai restaurant, and Liu fan is my boss."i see!


    Mo Xiaobai looked at Liu fan again, pursed his lips and said, "brother fan, you have a lot to hide from me."


    Liu Fan cough, "Xiaobai, I will tell you everything. Now, let''s go to dinner first."


    Mo Xiaobai snorted and walked forward like a little princess.


    "Ah, it''s going backwards!"


    Liu Fan reminds a way, Mo Xiaobai body a stiff, slowly turn around, the eyes are full of Wei qubaba.


    Say good continue lovely, but by this don''t understand amorous feelings of the guy to interrupt!


    The white exhibition hall is to cover the forehead more, the heart way, boss, how do you take off a single like this?


    Liu fan is very satisfied with the arrangement of the dinner in baizhantang. He is so satisfied that he wants to pull him out and beat him up.


    "So, this little hot pot is the best for dating?"


    Liu fan asked Bai zhantang with a smile.


    Bai zhantang nodded gracefully, then came to Liu Fan''s ear and said: "boss, I have investigated, this is Miss Mo''s favorite!"


    Liu Fan pulled the corner of his mouth, the favorite of God!


    There is no date to eat small hot pot!


    "Did I say steak and candlelight dinner before?"


    Liu Fan said.


    Bai zhantang nodded again and then said, "but boss, you forget that we are a Chinese restaurant. We only make Chinese food. In Chinese tradition, there is no candlelight dinner, only natural scenery and flowing water."


    He straightened up and looked at Mo Xiaobai and asked, "does Miss Mo like small hot pot?"


    Mo Xiaobai''s eyes were bright at this time, and he nodded straight: "mm-hmm, I love it most!"


    "Just be satisfied. Our boss specially prepared it."


    As a matter of fact, Bai zhantang is a good housekeeper and devoted to the boss.


    Mo Xiaobai looks at Liu Fan gratefully and smiles: "brother fan, you are so attentive. I thought you would make a candlelight dinner as common people do."


    Liu Fan''s heart was empty. He looked at each other with Bai zhantang. Then he could only smile and say, "Xiao Bai, you just like it."


    It seems that I still have to learn more love experience from xiaotangtang, Liu Fan thought.


    This dinner, two people eat is hot, sweating, but very enjoyable.


    At the same time also let Liu Fan see a true temperament of Mo Xiaobai.

 Chapter 554

    At the end of a sweet day, Liu Fan sent Mo Xiaobai back to the school apartment.


    "Xiaobai, didn''t you go back to the original house?"


    Liu Fan looked at Mo Xiaobai on the co pilot and asked.


    "Yes, brother fan, I dare not go back there alone."


    Mo Xiaobai looked at Liu Fan pitifully, "you are not here."


    Liu Fan was so happy that he held Mo Xiaobai''s soft and lovely hand and solemnly said, "I''ll be by your side in the future. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Well, thank you, Van Gogh!"


    Mo Xiaobai smiles like a flower.


    "Why, what is that?"


    Liu Fan suddenly looked up to the right window, Mo Xiaobai also turned to see.


    Liu Fan took the opportunity to peck Mo Xiaobai''s face lightly and quickly dodged.


    "Ah


    Mo Xiaobai called softly, touching the red face and staring at Liu Fan.


    "Van Gogh, how can you do this!"


    Liu Fan played a rogue like Zheng Zheng way: "ah, what''s wrong with me, ah, just lost control of the brain, what did I do?"


    "What did you just do?"


    Mo Xiaobai raised his hand to slap, Liu Fan closed his eyes.


    The next second, he only felt warm and moist between his forehead.


    When Liu Fan gently opened his eyes, Mo Xiaobai got out of the car, vomited his little tongue, and said with a smile: "I don''t want to suffer a loss!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Liu Fan touched forehead, Leng Leng said a word.


    Looking up at the sky, the moon is really round today!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Transmission channel opened, Liu Fan returned to the super villa.


    According to the life plan for Liu fan, Xiaojia, the housekeeper, provides him with massage, changing clothes, bathing, supper and even chatting services.


    Liu Fan resolutely rejected the last one and deeply doubted the purity of the Butler system itself.


    "Master, Xiaojia is a life service made according to master''s habits and hobbies."


    "Fart, do you still need company? Why don''t you find me someone to sleep with? "


    Liu Fan said, this is a wonderful system!


    "Sleep service is illegal. Please be careful."


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he became more and more depressed.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want elder martial sister to sleep with you?"


    At this time, Li Youwei suddenly appeared behind the sofa, overlooking Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan looked up and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I seem to see your double chin."


    Pop!


    Sure enough, it didn''t come to a good end.


    Liu Fan felt his forehead and said that his girlfriend was the best.


    "Well? Younger martial brother, you have a girlfriend? "


    Li Youwei just peeps into Liu Fan''s mind at random, but discovers the secret.


    Just for no reason, her heart suddenly lost.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, for the sake of you being my elder martial sister, I''ll show you my girlfriend!"


    Liu Fan said excitedly that he didn''t care about Li Youwei''s mind peeping skill.


    After that, he took out the photos of his mobile phone and showed them to Li Youwei.


    "Younger martial brother, is this your girlfriend?"


    Li Youwei was stunned.


    "Yes, beautiful."


    Liu Fan was stunned for a moment. What''s the reaction.


    Li Youwei sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "what a fresh flower, what a cabbage!"


    He immediately got up and went back to his room.


    Three seconds later.


    "Li Youwei, what do you mean, who said cow dung and who said pig?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Liu Fan came to school early in the morning. He wanted to ask Xiaobai to have breakfast, but he found that he was early and he had a beauty sleep.


    In desperation, Liu Fan came to the sports ground and planned to run for a while to relive his military training life.


    "Yeerye, yeerye, yeerye..."


    Many years after leaving university, the instructor''s accent is still that.


    Liu Fan in the stands looking at the playground hard military training freshmen, suddenly have a sense of time vicissitudes.


    "Bah, bah, I''m a young man who can''t live for hundreds of years. How can I have such decadent mentality?"


    Liu Fan looked at the sun in the sky, mouth up, heart, youth should be like flowers!


    It''s just then.


    Here''s a conversation.


    Student a: "ah, look at that uncle. What are you doing there?"


    Student B: "I really envy him. He can sit there and bask in the sun. We still have to work hard for military training, Cao!"


    Student C: "God, let that uncle disappear quickly. I feel blocked when I see him!"Liu Fan:


    "What''s more, who''s uncle? They want me to disappear. Don''t let them fall into the hands of labor and management when they have a chance. Let''s see how I deal with you!"


    Liu Fan said indignantly.


    When there was nothing left or right, Liu Fan began to practice.


    Last time, he obtained the inheritance earrings in Heluo Museum, which contains a large number of Heluo cultivation classics and many secrets, and Liu Fan often looks through them.


    Many of them are suitable for xuanjie.


    "Yuhua, Dilong, Jinrong..."


    Liu Fan swept one by one, and his face became worse and worse. This special feeling seemed to be a technique specially made for agricultural production.


    In the end, Heluo civilization is not necessarily more powerful than it is now.


    At that time, the environment of heaven and earth could be used for cultivation, so the magic method was more for life, so there were these "simple" magic methods.


    I can''t help it. It''s some useful magic. Just learn it.


    So Liu Fan began to close his eyes.


    There are many tents around the sports ground. Many senior students of school associations will provide some mung bean soup and mineral water here to cheer the freshmen.


    At this time, under the tent of a club called "must elite" in the southeast corner, several good-looking girls are bored looking at the camouflage clothes flashed by the playground. In fact, this job is very boring.


    "Sisi, don''t call me out next time. None of the students here are good-looking. I don''t want to give them mung bean soup."


    Yunlan secretly plays Xiaole under the table and complains.


    Murong thought white, she said: "you''re very happy to say that when you come to a student, you just stare at others, and the younger students dare not come near."


    Yunlan spits out her tongue, quietly takes out two bottles and shakes them in front of Murong Sisi.


    "Sisi, do you know how much preparation I''ve made for today? See, a bottle of mustard and a bottle of white granulated sugar. If the ugly man comes near, I''ll add mustard to him. Here comes the handsome man. The white granulated sugar dress. Why do I work so hard? It''s not to get rid of the list!"


    Murong Sisi and the members around him were stunned. What strange brain circuit is NIMA!


    "Don''t look at me like that. The chance is for the prepared beautiful girl, Sisi and Xiaoyue. Let''s see how my make-up is today. Is it particularly lovely? Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t apply sunscreen. The weather is getting hot..."

 Chapter 555

    Yunlan complains incessantly.


    "Really, it''s still so hot this morning. I''m sure I''ll turn black."


    "President, let''s withdraw later and find some boys to replace us."


    "That''s to say, with your charm, it''s absolutely echoing!"


    Several girls chirped and complained that they were upset by Murong Sisi.


    "Well, you don''t have to fight. Plus, Biejing is for you to play? This is also a necessary activity for the club. Don''t regret it if you sign up! "


    Murong said in a rebuke, looking a little sulky.


    After being cheated by the slag man, Murong Sisi almost became a powder keg that was about to explode at any time, and everyone immediately calmed down.


    "The official style is hateful, and the teacher named Liu fan is not a good man either!"


    Murong Sisi recalled yesterday. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was!


    If it wasn''t for that guy''s repeated questions, would shangguanfeng scold himself like that?


    She was depressed and unconsciously looked around to relax.


    The next second, I saw a familiar figure in the stands.


    "Why, it''s him?"


    Murong Sisi was surprised. Isn''t the guy who closed his eyes and pondered in the stands Liu fan?


    "Why is he here?"


    Murong think show eyebrow light wrinkle, she is angry, but just saw Liu fan, this is not coincidental?


    "Bad luck for you!"


    Murong Sisi''s mouth turned up and a wonderful idea emerged in his heart.


    "Lan Lan, lend me the mustard."


    Murong Sisi whispered to Yunlan''s ear and said.


    "Sisi, what are you going to do? This is my holy weapon against harassment. I can''t give it to you!"


    Yunlan said warily.


    "Cut the crap, I''m useful!"


    Murong Sisi pointed to the grandstand.


    Yunlan looked in the past, immediately narrowed his eyes and recognized Liu Fan.


    "Ah? Sisi, don''t you want to punish Mr. Liu? What a good person! Why do you want to punish others? Although they have just declared their success, you may be jealous, but after all, they are a handsome man!"


    Yunlan incarnation flower crazy girl embarrassed said.


    Murong Sisi raised several black lines on his forehead, flicked them on Yunlan''s head, and snorted angrily: "don''t talk nonsense, Lanlan, which side are you standing on? If it wasn''t for that guy, would I have been publicly said by shangguanfeng? If I don''t straighten him up, I can''t let it out in my heart! "


    She is very determined in her rectification.


    "Ah, well, well, who let you be my best friend and hurt by love? Here you are But don''t use it too hard. At least it''s Mr. Mo''s boyfriend. "


    Yunlan looks at Murong and thinks with pity.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    Murong Sisi made an OK gesture.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hongfei skill can make people fly into the sky. The time of flying into the sky depends on the cultivation of true Qi."


    "Decomposition can decompose water drops, metals, minerals and other substances. My accomplishments can only decompose yellow level magic weapons at most."


    "Seven kinds of flame, one to seven kinds of flame, one is stronger than the other, and the seventh kind can only be practiced by Yuanshen..."


    Liu Fan sat in the same place and practiced different spells with his mind. Although these spells are close to industrial and agricultural production, they can also play a role in actual combat.


    Just as he was about to experiment secretly, a crisp voice came into his ears.


    "Miss Liu, what a coincidence!"


    Liu Fan opened his eyes, I do not know when there is a girl wearing JK dress short skirt, while a burst of mint fragrance.


    Murong Sisi?


    Liu Fan was surprised to see her. As expected, she was not very good at outdoor cultivation. She didn''t even feel the approaching of a mortal.


    "Oh, it''s Sisi. What''s up?"


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and his spirit was introverted.


    But this change is very unusual in Murong Sisi''s eyes. She feels that Liu Fan''s whole temperament seems to have changed from a floating dust to a secular person.


    "Well It''s so hot. Please have a bowl of mung bean soup


    Murong thought for a long time and almost forgot what he was doing.


    She took the mung bean soup in her hand to Liu fan, and this scene was soon discovered by those who wanted to see it in the stands.


    "Oh my God, that uncle''s charm is too strong. He even let the schoolgirl take the initiative to send soup!"


    "I''m so envious. I''d rather that uncle was me!"


    "God has no eyes, people have beautiful women to send soup, but I''m here to force military training..."


    Freshmen complained.


    "Shut up one by one and give me a good kick!"


    The instructor scolded angrily, and then glanced at the man and woman above. Suddenly, he also felt gingival pain. What''s more, can Xiu en''ai change his place!"Yeerye, yeerye, they all put their legs too high. They want to have a rest. Let''s talk about it when it rains heavily."


    The official slogan makes students want to cry.


    "Sisi, I''m not thirsty. You can drink it or give it to the students."


    Liu Fan refused, then took out a cucumber from his arms and ate it.


    I''m kidding. Can mung bean soup be as delicious as Cucumber Planted in Lingtian?


    Murong Sisi is a little silly. Is this special? Do you have cucumber with you?


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to continue persuasion, and her brain was blank.


    Liu Fan''s operation is really amazing.


    "Well, Miss Liu, this is my heart. Do you really have the heart to refuse me? You helped me to teach that scum man a lesson yesterday. I really appreciate the teacher in my heart. "


    Murong Sisi looks at Liu Fan sincerely and holds mung bean soup in both hands.


    Liu Fan''s mind suddenly flashed a scene, this special how so like "Dalao, it''s time to drink medicine" strange scene?


    He looked at Murong suspiciously, and instinctively felt that there was a ghost in it.


    An imperceptible golden ring passes through his eyes, and Liu Fan sees clearly the essence of mung bean soup.


    Wipe, what are those green ingredients? It can''t be mustard


    "Sisi, this mung bean soup is not good at first sight. I''d better not drink it."


    Liu Fan shook his head and said.


    "Good, how can it be bad, especially sweet!"


    Murong Sisi quickly explained.


    Liu Fan said suspiciously: "really, ha ha, I don''t believe it."


    "No? If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you! "


    Murong is worried. Why is this man so slippery.


    I can''t help it. It seems that I can only hurt myself first and then the enemy!


    "Watch it!"


    Murong Sisi clenched his teeth and took a sip. Suddenly, the pungent smell came to his face.


    You know, she put a bottle of mustard in it!


    She tried to restrain herself, but her expression was almost distorted.


    "You see, isn''t it delicious?"


    Murong Sisi tried to show a sweet expression.


    Liu Fan nodded seriously, but his heart was full of joy.


    What a silly boy.


    He reached for it. Murong Sisi sneered in his heart. Hum, I''ll see how you''re embarrassed when I spend so much money!


    However, the next second.


    Bang!


    Liu fan made a mistake and the mung bean soup fell to the ground.

 Chapter 556

    "Oh, sorry, Sisi, I''m so careless!"


    I''m sorry, Liu Fan.


    The smile on Murong Sisi''s face gradually converged, and the inner flame quickly soared, and then was suppressed by Shengsheng.


    "No, no, no!"


    She almost forced out the three words with her teeth, then turned around and left.


    "Miss, your bowl!"


    "No more!"


    Murong Sisi angrily went to the tent.


    Liu fan is smiling, this can''t blame SA family, who let you deliberately wrong?


    He picked up the silver bowl.


    "Ding, the host picks up a small silver bowl and gains a bonus from the jade talisman of yundao. The host gets an unlimited soup bowl!"


    [unlimited soup bowl: the most delicious soup in the world comes from this bowl, which is changed every day and inexhaustible]


    as the sound of the system drifts by, Liu Fan''s small silver bowl suddenly has another bowl of soup.


    With minced beef, mushrooms, fragrant soup, coriander and Plumeria, Liu Fan immediately recognized the bowl of soup.


    West Lake beef soup!


    This is Yuhang''s most famous soup!


    Liu fan can''t wait to taste it. It''s really delicious!


    When he finished drinking, the little silver bowl turned full again!


    It''s a soup bowl!


    With this bowl, Liu fan can not only drink soup at any time, but also change the taste every day. Good thing!


    However, dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Liu Fan''s eyes are on the students who are sweating in the scorching sun. His heart moves. Why don''t you invite them to have a taste?


    Southeast corner tent.


    Murong Sisi drank the mineral water in a big gulp, which suppressed the pungency.


    "Hum, I''m so angry with you


    She slapped the table hard and fell into Liu Fan''s pit unconsciously. This time, she didn''t make fun of others. Instead, she was teased.


    Yunlanlan just saw everything in his eyes. Naturally, he guessed what had happened, and forced himself to smile to comfort Murong Sisi.


    "Sisi, don''t be angry. They are teachers after all. They have eaten more salt than us."


    Yunlan comfort way, heart is saying, worthy of a handsome teacher, handsome and smart!


    "Well, I think he is an old fox!"


    Murong Sisi was angry.


    Yunlan sighed, suddenly beat Murong Sisi fiercely, and cried: "Sisi, you see, handsome boy, oh no, teacher Liu is coming to us!"


    Murong Sisi frowned. Looking back, he saw that Liu Fan really came here.


    Is this guy here to laugh at himself?


    Murong Sisi doesn''t plan to pay attention to him, and sends Yunlan to receive him. Yunlan rushes to meet him.


    "Miss Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Yunlan asked enthusiastically.


    Wearing hot pants and short sleeves, she is full of youth, and Liu Fan also smiles.


    "Do you have any empty buckets?"


    He asked, pointing to the buckets of mung bean soup in front of him.


    "Oh, there''s really an empty one!"


    Yunlan pointed to the empty bucket and said.


    "Can I borrow it?"


    "Yes, but teacher, what do you want to do?"


    Yunlan wondered.


    Liu Fan smiles and takes out the reason he just made up: "well, I opened a restaurant outside the school and made a pot of West Lake Beef Soup. Seeing how hard these students are working, I plan to give them a taste."


    West Lake Beef Soup? Hotel?


    Yunlan''s food attribute was immediately inspired, "good, good!"


    she helped Liu fan to walk out of the stadium with a bucket.


    It can be seen that the attraction of West Lake Beef Soup is great!


    "I''ll go, Yunlan, you stinky girl will believe him so much!"


    Murong Sisi yelled, which attracted all the instructors and students.


    However, Yunlan didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Turn your elbow out, and I''ll settle with you when you come back!"


    Murong Sisi stamped his feet in anger.


    And Liu fan is not easy to find an excuse to Yunlan branch, with unlimited soup bowl to the bucket filled with West Lake Beef Soup.


    After seeing it, Yun Lanlan drank seven bowls in a row.


    "Lan Lan, you have a good appetite!"


    Liu Fan raised his hand and praised.


    "That''s true. Our appetite is natural!"


    Cloud orchid touched to touch slightly the belly of drum, satisfied smile way.


    Liu Fan appreciated her temperament. He took two cucumbers out of his bag and said, "here, these cucumbers are from my vegetable base. Have a try?"


    Yunlanlan saw the cucumber, and immediately his appetite came up again. He grabbed it and ate it up a few times.Liu Fan was shocked. It was the first time he saw a girl eating so fast!


    It''s like a hamster!


    "Ah, it''s delicious, teacher. Anything else?"


    Yunlan looks forward to seeing Liu fan, the latter says with a smile: "yes, I haven''t brought enough today. I can bring some more later."


    "Wow, thank you, teacher!"


    Yunlan is happy and forgetful.


    Liu Fan came to the stadium with a huge bucket of West Lake Beef Soup, followed by Yunlan.


    When Murong Sisi saw a bucket of delicious soup, she finally believed it. Regardless of her previous prejudice against Liu fan, she and several girls began to go crazy.


    In the blink of an eye, a quarter of the soup in the bucket was gone.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!"


    "My stomach is too small. I want to finish it!"


    "Thank you for your support!"


    "Thank you, Miss Liu!"


    A group of food express gratitude, but Liu fan is speechless, labor is to freshmen raw!


    Fortunately, after smelling the delicious West Lake Beef Soup, the freshmen swarmed in, and Liu Fan was satisfied with the appearance of fighting one by one.


    In addition, Murong Sisi''s attitude towards himself has also improved. Well, this time "charity" is valuable.


    "Master!"


    At this time, AI orange rose suddenly communicated with Liu Fan.


    "What''s the matter, orange rose?"


    Liu fan asked.


    "Master, three seconds ago, I received a request from another AI City, Li Xiaoyue."


    Orange rose with the coming information to Liu Fan''s mind.


    "Well, Li Xiaoqing asked me for help?"


    Liu Fan was surprised that Li Xiaoqing asked for help because of Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan is seriously injured because she is chasing the killer and can''t revive. However, the cat in her body struggles to wake up and asks Li Xiaoqing to find herself.


    Liu fan is worried about Xiaolan''s life. In his heart, Xiaolan is like a sister. Now she is seriously injured, and what he is good at is healing.


    "I don''t know if she has used the necklace of life..."


    Liu Fan slipped away unconsciously. Fortunately, he had just started school, and the school had not arranged for him, so that he could get out.


    With the help of the transmission channel, he went back to the super villa first, then located the Lijia residential area, and arrived in three minutes.


    Li family duplex villa, Li Xiaoqing room.


    Li Xiaoqing sat beside the bed, looking at the short haired girl who was unconscious on the bed, and cherished in her heart.


    Since Xiaolan was found in the toilet of the airport that day, Xiaolan has never woken up.


    At this time, there is a girl in the room, Li Xiaoyue.


    "Master, Maoling wakes up less and less. If she can''t find a suitable replacement before she disappears, Xiaolan''s life will be lost."


    Although Li Xiaoyue is an artificial intelligence, she can imitate the changes of human''s expression. This is the strength of the fourth generation of artificial intelligence!


    "If it''s impossible, I''ll have to do it in another way!"


    Li Xiaoqing took a deep breath and said.


    "Master, that method is only a legend to this day..."


    "No, someone''s already doing it, and there''s a lot of hope!"

 Chapter 557

    Li Xiaoyue naturally knows what his master means.


    But that method is beyond her understanding.


    "Death is not the end, the body still exists, there is still the possibility of resurrection!"


    Li Xiaoqing murmured that she was not willing to use this method unless she had to.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t guarantee that the resurrected person is the original soul."


    She knows some of the secrets, all rely on the extraordinary background and resources of the Li family.


    "It''s said that the Mo family has a daughter. Since she died of a disease when she was a child, the Mo family and the Li family have encrypted the cooperation project and entered the research of the fifth generation biochip. However, the Mo family''s personal information has always been top secret, even Xiaoyue can''t find it. I have reason to doubt that their project has been successful. "


    "It''s a pity that my father didn''t even tell me..."


    Li Xiaoqing''s face was gloomy, holding Xiaolan''s hand tightly, and her temperature was gradually getting lower.


    "She can''t hold on any longer..."


    Li Xiaoqing is worried, "Xiaoyue, urge Liu fan again, why don''t you come!"


    Xiaoyue nodded and was about to call another fourth generation AI.


    The next second, a light voice sounded.


    "Here I am."


    Li Xiaoyue and Li Xiaoqing were startled and saw a familiar figure in front of them.


    "Liu Fan!"


    Li Xiaoqing exclaimed, what is this ability? It appears in her room in an instant?


    You know, her villa area has three high-tech defenses inside and three outside. Even those who are strong in the cultivation of the terrace can''t enter without disturbing themselves.


    However, Liu fan is really surprised to her. Is Liu Fan''s cultivation so powerful?


    "Liu fan, it''s no wonder that Mr. butterfly will want to see you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. It really makes me look at you with new eyes!"


    Li Xiaoqing is shocked to see Liu Fan. Not only that, Liu fan has the fourth generation of artificial intelligence. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyue, she would not be able to get a glimpse of Liu Fan''s real strength.


    However, she didn''t know that Liu Fan''s blink was the magic power of Yuan Shen''s cultivation ability. Now that Liu fan is promoted to the Xuan level, the blink distance can be increased to 100 meters, and the upper limit of the number of blinks has also been expanded.


    Liu Fan looked at her and said with a smile, "Sister Li, you also surprised me."


    It''s no surprise that Li Xiaoqing''s whole family is devoted to the research of artificial intelligence and biochips to promote human evolution.


    Even her subordinate Xiaolan is a symbiont, which shows the energy behind it.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll see Xiaolan first."


    Liu Fan looks at Xiaolan on the bed. At this time, his eyes are slightly closed. His pale face is almost blue. Anyone who looks at him thinks that he has become a corpse!


    He hastened to import changshengqi.


    Changshengqi circulates in Xiaolan''s body for a week, and Liu Fan immediately understands Xiaolan''s injury.


    "Life necklace has been used!"


    Liu Fan''s heart clapped, which means Xiaolan has died once!


    He can''t imagine how serious the consequences would be if he didn''t give Xiaolan a life necklace that night.


    However, the strange life necklace has cured all the injuries on her body. Why hasn''t Xiao Lan woken up yet.


    Even changshengqi was not absorbed by Xiaolan.


    But at this time, Liu Fan suddenly felt that Xiaolan''s heart suddenly burst out with a strong suction force, constantly absorbing his vitality.


    "Well Here you are


    A voice full of fatigue and vicissitudes sounded in Xiaolan''s body.


    "Butterfly?"


    Liu Fan snored, and then a black cat came out of Xiaolan''s heart, but her mouth was white.


    This is the butterfly cat.


    Its shadow is very unstable and seems to disappear at any time.


    Liu Fan rushed to continue to input changshengqi for it, and it can be seen that the latter is in a bad state.


    "Liu fan, you don''t need it. Your Qi has a wonderful effect on the human body, but it doesn''t work for you. Although Xiaolan''s enemies are not strong, they just have the poison to restrain our spirit. Otherwise Xiaolan won''t die for this injury."


    "This necklace has played a wonderful role, so that Xiaolan can extend some more time. I am about to disappear, but I still hope Xiaolan can survive. Next, I hope you can save her."


    The butterfly''s voice was very weak, but Liu Fan knew little about the spirit and didn''t know how to save it.


    He can only nod.


    "I''m five hundred years old. If I''m not strong enough, I''ll be in the middle of heaven. Unfortunately, I can''t make progress again. Otherwise, I won''t die."


    "Xiaolan''s surname is Kun, and it''s from Tianmo. Oh, Tianmo is Tibet. Her ancestors and I began to live together, and then passed on from generation to generation. It''s only four generations."


    "If I die, they will die. If I don''t die, they will die too if they can''t bear my cultivation.""Now I really want to die, but I don''t want to implicate the child, so Liu fan, I ask you to help me save her!"


    Liu Fan nodded repeatedly, then asked: "how to save, you say."


    Holding butterfly eyes in bloom, its body at this time even in the continuous condensation solid!


    Liu fan knows that the butterfly is about to exhaust its last vitality, and its breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "In the symbiotic mode, the life span of my father and Xiaolan is completely connected. If I die, she will die. However, there is another way to solve it. If you find another spirit and ask him to voluntarily enter into a symbiotic relationship with Xiaolan again, Xiaolan will be saved!"


    "What''s more, Xiaolan''s qualification is absolutely superior and has a great success rate."


    Liu Fan doubts a way: "but I remember you once said, the spirit between heaven and earth almost can''t find, how should I find again?"


    The butterfly nodded her forehead, suddenly opened her scarlet mouth and highlighted a golden leaf as big as a palm.


    "You are right. Many spirits have disappeared. Even if they survive, they are far away from human beings and refuse to contact with human beings. However, I happen to know one of the gathering places of spirits."


    "This gold foil is the key to that place, and it''s also a map. You take Xiaolan to that place quickly and find a new spirit..."


    The butterfly suddenly turned into a shadow, leaving the last sentence.


    "I can live for three more days at most, and it''s all up to you!"


    When Liu Fan picked up the gold foil, there was a pattern on the top, which was similar to a map. Unfortunately, Liu Fan only understood the place marked with stars on the top.


    That should be the gathering place of spirit.


    "Orange rose, help me analyze, I want to find the place where the stars mark!" The critical moment depends on artificial intelligence.


    Five seconds later, orange rose said the answer.


    "Master, this place should be in Jingpo Lake Forest thousands of miles away in the East!"


    Liu Fan immediately picked up Xiaolan and went out.


    "Wait!"


    Li Xiaoqing quickly stopped him.

 Chapter 558

    Liu Fan frowned and looked at Li Xiaoqing, "what''s the matter?"


    "just hold her. It''s Jingpo Lake Forest. Thousands of miles away, take a helicopter. It''s faster."


    Li Xiaoqing thinks Liu fan is going to drive there.


    Liu Fan shook his head, then swept the wind and opened the window.


    Brush!


    He took Xiaolan a blink, came to the window, Wangshu sword appeared at the foot, carrying Liu Fan across the sky!


    Li Xiaoqing looked at the sword Qi left in the air. Her red lips were slightly open. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Is this the power of a real practitioner? Is it hard to say that he has reached the realm of legend, flying with his sword... "


    Li Xiaoyue even analyzed half a day''s data, but could not come to any conclusion.


    "Master, the other side has the fourth generation of artificial intelligence, Xiaoyue can''t capture the important information of the target."


    Today''s Liu fan, although solitary, but enough to cause the attention of the entire Li family.


    "Our Li family has spent decades and invested a lot of money to promote AI to the fourth generation and make it mature, but Liu Fan seems to get all our efforts overnight!"


    "Even if he is a strong practitioner, it means that he has the corresponding technological ability. Xiaoyue, help me to investigate Liu Fan''s background these days. I must find out how the fourth generation came into being! "


    Li Xiaoqing and Liu fan are not so good friends. Even if they are close friends, once the interests of the group are involved, Li Xiaoqing will choose to stand here!


    If Liu Fan really steals the achievements of the Li family, then Liu fan is the enemy of the Li family.


    "If you really do such a thing, I will leave you a whole body, if you can save Xiaolan alive!"


    Li Xiaoqing gazed at the sky, chin raised, like an inviolable queen.


    Liu Fan flies with Xiaolan''s imperial sword and tries to protect Xiaolan from the influence of airflow with his true Qi.


    Although the Jingpo Lake Forest is thousands of miles away, it can only be reached in a few minutes with the speed of Wangshu sword.


    Looking at Xiaolan sleeping in her arms, Liu fan has a trace of heartache.


    "Is it worth it? I don''t even want to die for your sister li Don''t worry, I will save you. At that time, I hope you will have a new life. "


    Liu Fan murmured.


    Besides killing, the killer''s life is desperation. It''s too miserable for the first girl in her twenties.


    In the past, Liu Fan didn''t want to make trouble, so he didn''t interfere too much in Xiaolan''s life. He didn''t think he was qualified for that either.


    But now he has the ability!


    "Here we are, master!"


    The sword spirit cloud Ling reminds a way.


    Looking down, Liu Fan sees Jingpo Lake Forest, with more than 10000 hectares of water and endless forest farms.


    At this time, the gold foil in his hand suddenly became hot.


    When Liu Fanshun threw the gold foil, it turned into a golden light and flew down!


    Liu Fan''s imperial sword followed closely.


    Gold foil flying through the forest, through the dense forest, quickly into the depths of the forest, where most people do not want to come in.


    Until the gold foil stops in a clearing full of thorns.


    Liu Fan holds Xiaolan to the ground and looks up.


    I saw the gold foil stay in mid air, blooming gold awn, in front of the air even emerged a water grain general picture!


    "Is this the entrance to another space?"


    Liu fan, who is also familiar with the classics of Heluo''s cultivation civilization, can see the difference of this picture at a glance.


    If he guesses correctly, this is strange space!


    "Xiaolan, let''s go in!"


    Liu Fan whispered softly, then held the gold foil and jumped straight to the water pattern picture.


    Blu -


    seems to have jumped into the deep water, and Liu Fan disappears in the Jingpo Lake Forest.


    When Liu Fan opened his eyes again, it was still a forest.


    But this time, the environment here has changed a lot!


    The tree in front of us is seven or eight meters high. If we didn''t fly up, we couldn''t see its full height!


    And this forest is full of rich energy.


    Liu Fan felt it carefully. These energies not only contain aura, but also have some wild flavor!


    "Can''t I cross it?"


    Liu Fan couldn''t see where it was.


    It seems that in front of us, trees are trees!


    "Orange rose, where is this?"


    Liu fan to artificial intelligence for help, but wait for a long time orange rose did not respond.


    This made him even more shocked. Can''t electronic instruments be used in this place?


    "Didi -"


    just then, the Rolex watch in his hand suddenly rang!The second hand is right behind it.


    "Is there any treasure here?"


    Liu Fan surprised, and then habitually took out the woven bag.


    He tied Xiaolan to his back with a rope and walked to the rear with a woven bag.


    This place is really unusual. Even the grass is two or three meters high!


    "Did I come to some wild forest?"


    Liu fan is more and more vigilant and careful. If there is any beast coming out, it will be too much!


    Although he is highly cultivated, he is timid!


    After walking for about half an hour, Liu Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    Three hundred meters in front of him, a sparkling lake suddenly appeared. On the opposite side of the lake is a glittering mine, which is 30 meters high!


    "Gold ore!"


    Liu Fan immediately knew that the Rolex watch pointed to this mine!


    "No one wants it here, or there is no one in this place at all. It should be regarded as forgotten rubbish, right?"


    Liu Fan quickly defined the gold mine.


    The system has always been lenient to Liu Fan in the division of garbage.


    Think of here, Liu Fan excited to fly to the opposite side of the sky!


    However, when he just flew to the top of the lake, the surface of the lake suddenly exploded, and a large golden scale snake rose from the sky, opened its mouth and swallowed Liu Fan and Xiao Lan.


    "I''m NIMA!"


    Liu fancuo fell into his mouth.


    This golden scale snake is more than 30 meters long just out of the water. It has a broad body and stands upright on the lake. Its pale golden eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that it wants to taste the delicious food just now.


    It''s just the flesh of a fly.


    But the next second.


    Bang!


    The golden scale snake''s abdomen suddenly burst out a 10 meter wide ice blue sword gas, and the blood sprayed, dyed the whole lake red!


    Liu Fan flew out with Xiaolan''s sword on his back, and then looked at the golden scale snake, full of anger.


    Although a little shocked by the great snake, Liu Fan was suddenly swallowed by the big guy and almost digested. This is a great insult to him!


    "Zhu Yan!"


    Liu Fan snorted angrily and summoned his subordinates Zhu Yan, who is the best player in Yuanshen''s peak, and also one of the strongest cards in his hand!

 Chapter 559

    "Master, do you want me to kill it? It''s just a step beast!"


    Zhu Yan''s height is 1.2 meters. He wears a braid to the sky. There are two blood colors on both sides of his face. There are some evil smiles at the corners of his mouth, and seven flame halos appear behind him.


    He looked disdainfully at the big guy who was still alive in front of him.


    "It''s the steps of the earth!"


    Liu fan can''t see the strength of this golden scale snake. Instead, his heart sank. There are such huge creatures in this place. Does that mean there are other monsters?


    "Kill


    There''s nothing to say. It''s a disaster to keep this kind of animal.


    Zhu Yan respectfully nodded, and then a finger to the front, his front suddenly emerged a huge finger, burning black flame!


    The fire finger, with the force of thunder, swished through the injured part of the golden scale snake.


    Although the golden scale snake was a snake, it didn''t react.


    "Roar!"


    It screamed miserably, and there was a black flame spreading on the whole body, more and more vigorous!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the head of the golden scale snake changed into a corpse!


    "Take back your flame!"


    Liu Fan distressed said, all burned up, even the garbage did not have to pick up!


    Although Zhu Yan is puzzled, but also dare not disobey, a small mouth sucks, remaining flame all enters abdomen.


    And without the head of the golden scale snake, the huge body crashed to the lake.


    Liu Fan took the opportunity to fly in the past, the palm of his hand gently touched the snake.


    "Ding, the host sees an ancient golden scale python that has lost its head, and gains a golden scale snake gall (Holy product) by adding a jade talisman to its path."


    [golden scale snake gall: can increase spiritual cultivation and repair soul]


    this is a good thing!


    Liu Fan nodded his head with satisfaction. The snake disappeared and was recovered by the system.


    But where is the spirit that the cat Spirit said? It really made him at a loss for a moment.


    "I''m worthy of being the master, and I have such ability!"


    Zhu Yan sighed in the distance that although he called Liu Fan the master, he also had his own independent consciousness.


    These days, he and the other two fox hunters, Xing Tianqi, have been slowly restoring their memories of the past, which Liu Fan himself knows.


    This is Liu Fan promised to open, naturally will not stop.


    "It''s just that xuanjie can take me and the other three under his command. There''s absolutely strong support behind it!"


    Zhu Yan analysis.


    He didn''t know that his resurrection depended on the so-called strong support behind Liu Fan!


    "Harvest some gold first!"


    Liu Fan flew to Jinshan and touched it with his palm, but the system didn''t react.


    Is it my wrong way to open it?


    In desperation, Liu Fan took out the Wangshu sword and asked, "Yunling, can the stone be cut?"


    Hidden in Wangshu sword, Yunling hummed: "master, Yunling can cut mountains and seas by himself. How can a small gold ore not be cut down?"


    Liu Fan laughs, then goes down with a sword, and sparks all over the place!


    A gold ore the size of a millstone fell to the ground.


    "Ding, the host picked up 500 Jin of gold ore, and the host got 15 billion reward!"


    15 billion!


    Liu fan is overjoyed. Good guy, it''s better than stealing money!


    He swept around and made a lot of money. Why not.


    So.


    "Ding, the host picked up 1000 Jin of gold ore, and the host got 50 billion reward!"


    "Ding, the host picked up 400 Jin of gold ore, and the host got 30 billion reward!"


    "Ding..."


    The gold content of each gold ore is different, and the amount of natural reward is also different.


    It took Liu Fan 20 minutes to stop.


    "Almost!"


    Liu Fan breathed softly, because the mobile phone can''t receive the signal here, and he doesn''t know how much the balance is.


    It is estimated that there are more than 200 billion at least.


    Since then, Liu Fan''s waist has become more solid!


    It''s just then.


    There was a violent vibration under his feet!


    "No, there are earthquakes here?"


    Liu Fan flew into the air, overlooking the ground.


    Then he looked at the foot of the mountain in horror, even in the rising!


    The soil and the forest are running away, as if there is something to wake up!


    Liu fan runs the golden pupil and finally sees what it is!


    A giant tortoise so big that you can''t imagine!


    As if the sky live in general strong limbs, carrying a piece of land, and that like a thousand Ren mountain turtle head!


    What a big Mac!


    "Darling, what is this special place? Can I find the spirit here?"He suspected that Maoling was cheating him!


    Boom boom!


    In the distance, the sky was covered by strong wind and lightning, and the rolling mountains appeared, where it seemed that some giant animals were fighting!


    Liu fan has Zhu Yan to look at the Shu sword so powerful rely on, the heart of curiosity, carrying Xiaolan to go there.


    "Master, there seems to be a heavenly beast ahead."


    Zhu Yan reminds a way, after all he is yuan Shen Jing, can feel more.


    Liu Fan just nodded at random and insisted on the front.


    His golden pupil can only see 800 Li field of vision at most, but with the distance approaching, Liu fan can see more and more clearly.


    Under the cloud and rain, there is a mountain like shadow in the dark, fighting with something evil!


    Move on.


    The black figure became clearer and clearer.


    This is a huge chimpanzee, standing upright, with its palm wrapped in chains, fighting an evil creature like a lizard but white bone!


    How familiar!


    Liu fan heart suddenly jump out of a name!


    King Kong!


    Isn''t this special King Kong?


    One of the most terrible gorillas in history lives on Skeleton Island, and the one who fights against it should be the biggest villain on the island, skeleton reptile, a terrible creature that lives in the underground world but hunts on the ground from time to time!


    Wait, this isn''t Skeleton Island, is it?


    Liu Fan took a cool breath, but he remembered that it was a barren world isolated from the world, where the law of the jungle was the law of the jungle, and all the creatures were huge!


    But the cat spirit holding the butterfly says that the spirit lives here. Are these monsters spirits?


    You''re kidding!


    Liu Fan felt absurd and wanted to wake up Maoling and ask him, but Maoling seemed to fall into a deep sleep and couldn''t wake up at all.


    "Well, it''s all here!"


    Liu Fan sighed and drove Wangshu sword to a high mountain more than 100 meters away from the Gorilla King Kong.


    Perhaps he is too small, King Kong did not notice himself.


    The biggest King Kong in the history is like a boxer. One punch after another hits the skull reptile''s head, but the latter is like a copper skin and iron bone. It can''t be killed at all!


    "This is the reptile''s defense. It''s close to the body of Yuanshen period!"


    Zhu Yan evaluated a, ask a way later: "host, do we want to intervene?"


    Liu Fan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "wait."


    The next second, King Kong suddenly fell to the ground!

 Chapter 560

    As soon as Liu Fan pulled out the corner of his eye, in the hard soil at the foot of King Kong, he suddenly came out with a skull reptile!


    King Kong gorilla''s left leg was bitten hard by it, and its lacquer black hair exuded a lot of blood, which only made the skeleton reptile more excited.


    King Kong roared and roared, and the other fist banged on the skull reptile''s head like garlic.


    Although the latter is hard in bone, it is far from strong in strength.


    And these two reptiles seem to have only primitive desire to kill, and their IQ is not high.


    It also gives Vajra the chance to resist.


    It pressed one reptile''s head with its left palm, and the other was chained. For a moment, it reversed the situation.


    "Master, there seems to be an ambush under the ground. Shall we do it?"


    Zhu Yan seems to be very interested in King Kong.


    Liu fan is curious: "do you know this gorilla?"


    Zhu Yan shook his head and frowned: "I don''t know, but I always feel that I am familiar with this gorilla."


    Familiar breath?


    Liu Fan felt it carefully, and didn''t notice anything special about King Kong.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, King Kong screamed again, a reptile head appeared on his shoulder, and his sharp teeth fell into King Kong''s flesh and blood!


    If the other two reptiles are comparable to the strength of the later stage of the earth stage, then the latter one is the heaven stage!


    The sky level skeleton reptile, however, is full of killing desire and low intelligence, which is absolutely unreasonable.


    Liu fan doesn''t care to think so much. If he doesn''t do it, King Kong will be finished.


    "Zhu Yan, do it!"


    Liu Fan ordered.


    Zhu Yan does not hesitate to move to the top of King Kong''s head, a purple flame condensed palm hit the new reptile''s head, the latter''s skull suddenly cracked!


    Blood splashing, from a distance, it is more like blood River gushing, King Kong is sprayed into blood King Kong!


    And then I wish Yan split two, and the other two will be killed!


    This time, he just used a physical attack instead of burning the body of the reptile.


    Because his master seems to have a strange habit of collecting corpses.


    Vajra was saved, gasping for breath, supporting his body with both hands, and never wanted to move again.


    It found Zhu Yan and Liu Fan long ago, but just now they saved themselves, and King Kong also knew that they were friends but not enemies.


    Liu fan is not idle, straight to the ground, palm contact skeleton reptile body.


    "Ding, the host picks up a skeleton reptile corpse. The yundao jade talisman has a bonus. The host triggers the container truck function!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a skeleton reptile. The yundao jade talisman is a bonus. The host gets a skeleton reptile transformation card!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a skeleton reptile. The yundao jade talisman is a bonus. The host gets a skeleton reptile transformation card!"


    [skeleton reptile transformation card: it can be transformed into a skeleton reptile after use, and its strength corresponds to the user''s original realm! Note: the maintenance time is three hours. Special tips: the same transfiguration cards can be integrated with each other, and there will be unexpected surprises]


    three corpses disappear, and Liu Fan gets two transfiguration cards.


    One side of Zhu Yan is more sure that Liu fan has some kind of saving space, you should know that the general Yuanshen realm of the strong have never had!


    "Fusion!"


    Liu Fan fuses the two transformation cards together. The next moment, the skeleton reptile transformation card is integrated in the woven bag space!


    "Ding, the host gets a skeleton transfiguration card. The effect lasts for six hours."


    Liu Fan grinned. He thought there would be some magical changes after the fusion.


    Nothing!


    Liu fan then looked at King Kong, who barely recovered.


    "Are you all right?"


    Liu fan has the talent to communicate with any animal, and can also communicate with King Kong.


    "Well? You, humble mole ant, can you communicate with me? "


    King Kong''s nose spurted out a stream of hot air. He was surprised. He looked very simple, but what he said almost made Liu Fan run away!


    Nima, what is a humble mole ant? This gorilla dares to belittle labor!


    But Zhu Yan in the side is to see muddleheaded, host unexpectedly can talk with this gorilla?


    As a strong spirit, he can at most have insight into the ideas of the living beings, but he can''t talk to this kind of ignorant living beings!


    "You are worthy of being the master. This talent is strong!"


    I sincerely admire Zhu Yan.


    At this time, Liu Fan was sullen and said angrily, "gorilla, I just saved you. How dare you call me a humble mole ant? Be careful to beat you


    When King Kong heard the speech, he beat his chest with both hands and made a sound of waga, as if he had heard a very funny joke.


    Laugh at you, Mei!


    Liu Fan immediately ordered Zhu Yan, "call me!"


    Society I where elder brother, the person cruel words are not many!Zhu Yan gets to make, although the body is small, but have big energy, rush up to face King Kong is a fat beat!


    Although Vajra has a chain to protect his body, in the face of Yuanshen''s peak physical attack, not to mention resistance, he can''t even touch Zhu Yan''s body!


    "Roar, shorty!"


    King Kong is furious and roars up to the sky!


    "Bang!"


    The only way to answer it was with his fierce fist. King Kong''s nose suddenly bleeds!


    "Roar, wait for me to catch...


    " bang! "


    "Wait for me..."


    "pengpeng!"


    Zhu Yan naturally does not understand the words of King Kong, but he feels the hostility of King Kong.


    He hammered hard at the place where King Kong''s fur was strong. To tell the truth, the purpose was to teach him a lesson. Naturally, he would not do it hard.


    But King Kong was still beaten black and blue, the body had been injured is now worse.


    Ten minutes later, King Kong crouched on the ground with his head in his arms and cried out repeatedly: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ve taken it, I''ve taken it!"


    Liu Fan''s face looked a little better. He flew to King Kong and said with a gentle smile, just like touching his own dog: "good boy, don''t you need to be beaten earlier?"


    King Kong looks at Liu Fan miserably. Under normal circumstances, he won''t give in at all.


    However, these two guys in front of him are extraordinary. They are not hostile to themselves, but they are powerful.


    It has a feeling of facing the leader.


    This wisp of thought is caught by Zhu Yan very quickly, informed Liu Fan later.


    Chief?


    Liu Fan''s eyes coagulated and asked, "gorilla, who is your leader?"


    King Kong was surprised and asked, "you, how do you know?"


    "You can''t care about it. In a word, don''t play tricks in front of me. Tell me who is the leader?"


    Vajra suddenly covered his mouth, vaguely shook his head and said: "can''t say, the leader won''t say!"


    "No?"


    With a sneer, Liu Fan took out more than ten bags of honest medicine powder from the woven bag and spread it on King Kong.


    Vajra muddled muddle, also licked, Zheng Zheng said: "good sweet."


    "Sweet, who is your leader?"


    Liu fan asked with a smile.


    The next second, Zhu Yan sees a unicorn in King Kong''s mind.

 Chapter 561

    In ancient times, there was a unicorn with a gentle temperament. Although it had weapons that could attack the enemy, it did not hurt people and animals, and did not trample on insects, flowers and plants, so it was called benevolent beast.


    Its head is like a dragon, shaped like a horse, shaped like a deer, and its tail is like a cow''s tail.


    What Zhu Yan saw was a male unicorn, majestic and dignified, but full of the spirit of Tu de!


    Unicorn is a benevolent beast, also a beast guarding the earth!


    "No wonder I feel familiar with the smell of this giant beast. It''s a unicorn!"


    Zhu Yan exclaimed, Liu Fan smell speech, also was surprised.


    "Zhu Yan, do you mean the leader of King Kong is a unicorn?"


    Liu Fan was surprised. It was a Chinese beast!


    "That''s right, master. I can''t be wrong. Unicorn is very rare in our time. Only when Mingjun is born, will it be born with him! At the same time, it is also the most powerful spirit of symbiosis! Most of the emperors in the world have symbiotic relationship with unicorns! "


    Zhu Yan took a deep breath, by the way.


    Liu Fan was very happy. The cat spirit didn''t lie. There is a symbiotic spirit here!


    With Kirin, there may be other spirits!


    "Gorilla, take me to your leader!"


    Liu Fan took a look at Xiaolan behind him, and then said to King Kong.


    Then King Kong shook his head and said, "no, the leader lives on the inner island. We can''t get in at all. There''s a very big storm there, and there are a lot of skeletons and reptiles nesting. We can''t get there at all!"


    "What, there are also?"


    Liu Fan was surprised and said, "your leader is supposed to be very powerful. Why can''t you even deal with these reptiles?"


    King Kong''s eyes showed the color of recollection, "the leader is certainly powerful. He is the God who created me, but the leader has nothing to do with the world. When I was very young, he released me to the outer island and no longer cares about me."


    "Moreover, the leader himself has enemies. He must be on guard against that powerful enemy all the time!"


    "The leader''s accomplishments... Huh? What am I talking about? "


    King Kong was suddenly stunned. He just felt out of control and his head was in a muddle.


    "Ouaga, boy, what did you give me to eat!"


    King Kong responded quickly. It must be the boy who made the ghost!


    "Oh, gorilla, it seems that you want to be beaten again!"


    Liu Fan smile, full of threatening tone.


    King Kong shut up immediately.


    "Take me to your leader, otherwise."


    Liu Fan overbearing said, pointed to the side eager to try Zhu Yan.


    "He''ll beat you all the time, so that you can''t take care of yourself, so much so that your mother doesn''t know you!"


    Devil, absolute devil!


    King Kong was frightened, angry and scared. This humble creature in front of him had such a terrible idea!


    This is worse than a skeleton reptile!


    "Yes, I promise!"


    In the end, King Kong was humiliated and agreed.


    Liu Fan touched its head: "good, touch your head."


    "Hum..."


    King Kong''s cold hum made his stomach dry and flat.


    Standing on the broad and steady shoulders of King Kong, Liu Fan Zhuyan followed him all the way to the West.


    Along the way, Liu Fan carefully observed the surrounding environment and saw countless huge and strange looking creatures.


    For example, a yak 20 meters tall has Sika like horns.


    Another example is a green and huge ant, which is like a dog, walking on long legs of more than ten meters in the jungle.


    There is also a centipede as big as a boa constrictor, a face spider with a net all over the place!


    Even the octopus King Kong catches is half the size of King Kong!


    This is just like the world of giant things!


    "What a wasteland. Now even if someone tells me that Kirin created this island, I believe it!"


    Zhu Yan sighed.


    "Zhu Yan, can you feel where the unicorn is?"


    Liu Fan said curiously.


    Zhu Yan shook his head. "Master, I''ve long wanted to tell you this. My divine sense can sense the whole island, but I can''t detect the smell of Unicorn at all."


    "And this stupid chimp said that the inner island and the storm do exist."


    "At present, there are only two possibilities, one is that the inner island has a sense of isolation, the other is that the cultivation of the unicorn beast is far beyond me..."


    Zhu Yan''s words make Liu Fan feel a little scared. If the former one is OK, the way of the array is always mysterious, and it''s not difficult for the Yuanshen level array to block Zhu Yan''s perception.


    But the latter is absolutely not, Zhu Yan is the peak of Yuanshen, stronger than him, isn''t that immortal?


    Fairy Kirin!


    Fortunately, Kirin is always mild tempered, so he should not kill them."Here we are."


    Just when Liu Fan was stunned, King Kong had come to a high cliff.


    Even the height of King Kong is a small spot in front of this mountain.


    "Here we are? Where is this? "


    Liu Fan looks puzzled, tease me to play, nothing!


    "Yes, it''s over this mountain, but I can''t go with you. The leader won''t allow me to cross this mountain."


    King Kong said solemnly.


    Liu Fan nodded, he felt, King Kong did not lie.


    "Well, gorilla, you go back."


    Liu Fan patted it on the head, and then said, "open your mouth, there''s something good for you."


    King Kong looked at him dubiously, "I don''t believe it. Do you have such a good heart?"


    "Really? Even then, I don''t have much. I''m waiting to use it to improve my accomplishments. "


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "Come on, throw it!"


    As soon as King Kong heard it, he opened his mouth.


    Liu fan, let alone, the gorilla is a little cute.


    Immediately, Liu Fan threw two ten thousand year old snow lilies into his big mouth.


    King Kong swallowed without chewing.


    "Hot, hot!"


    Vajra felt as if his whole body was on fire, and huge energy was pounding in his body.


    "How exciting


    King Kong felt that his wounds were no longer painful. He jumped ten feet high with a bang and ran back to the road he had been on.


    It''s like a monkey who just escaped from Wuxing mountain.


    Liu Fan shook his head funny, and then said to Zhu Yan: "let''s go."


    As they flew over the cliff, a startling scene suddenly appeared in front of them.


    A hundred miles away, there is a place full of storm and thunder!


    This is not the same as the storm just formed by King Kong''s fight. It seems to be connected with the sky in front of us, and the flames are burning all the year round.


    Liu fan fixed his eyes and saw that he could not see the inside of the storm in the view of golden pupil!


    This only shows that the internal depth of the storm is very deep!


    "Zhu Yan, how should we enter? Do you have any idea?"


    Liu fan asked, to let him forcibly break in, there is only one end, the body was torn to pieces by the storm, or cut into debris by lightning.


    After all, this is the power of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 562

    The diameter of the storm was about 500 Li, and Zhu Yan soon completed a circle.


    "Master, I''ve just seen it. Forced entry is not advisable. Even I may lead to my own disaster, and it will be doomed."


    "There is only one way, that is, to escape from the earth and enter it from the underground."


    Wish Yan facial expression dignified say, want to talk and stop.


    Liu Fan doubts a way: "still have what difficulty?"


    Zhu Yan nodded, "there are tens of thousands of skeletons and reptiles below. There are more than three hundred of them, and the number of Yuan Shen''s cultivation is no less than five fingers!"


    "Master, if I take you in, I''ll probably be found out, and it''s also easy for me to arouse natural calamity when I perform my cultivation."


    Zhu Yan hesitates to say.


    "I see..." but Liu Fan shook his head in a funny way, "it''s not so difficult. You can go back to ward''s woven bag space. You don''t need you for the moment."


    Not that hard?


    Although Zhu Yan is puzzled in the heart, he knows that what he shouldn''t ask can''t be asked, and then he disappears.


    "I didn''t expect to use the transfiguration card so soon."


    Liu Fan sighed, then came to the storm in a blink.


    He had already learned the technique of tudun in the inheritance of Heluo civilization.


    After performing tudun, Liu Fan did not sink a few meters and came to a cave.


    In the view of golden pupil, everything becomes clear.


    This is a passage, seven or eight meters high and five meters wide.


    And at his feet, soft collapse, Liu Fan looked down, only to find that the foot is a thick layer of mud!


    At the same time, the soft mud also gives off a strong stench. Liu fan is not on guard and almost vomits!


    "Cao, this is not the excrement of a skeleton reptile!" Liu Fan quickly covers his nose and mouth. He can still do some Qigong.


    "What bad luck


    Liu Fan rubbed his shoes against the cave wall, but it didn''t work, so he just threw them away.


    He uses the technique of soaring, flies in the mid air, and then flies forward according to his own feeling.


    Five minutes later, Liu Fan encountered an obstacle and was unable to move forward.


    It''s bigger than the skeleton reptile he''s seen before!


    Its head is different from before, it is golden head!


    "I NIMA, this breath, Yuanshen!"


    Liu Fan was so scared that he almost called all his Yuanshen''s men out. But to his surprise, this big guy of Yuanshen level didn''t find himself!


    "Can''t it be that you have found out but haven''t seen it?"


    Liu Fan guessed.


    This big guy is sleeping. He doesn''t snore. He''s not a serious creature.


    The passage is blocked. Liu fan can only retreat.


    At this moment, however, another skeleton crawler approached him.


    "No, Tianjie?"


    Liu Fan took a cool breath. Ma De, I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today!


    Well, it seems that you can only use the transfiguration card.


    Liu Fan''s heart moves, the transformation card in the woven bag space turns into a silver light!


    All of a sudden, Liu Fan was wrapped in silver light and turned into a skeleton reptile about five meters long, similar to a lizard. His bones were exposed, his front kiss was like a crocodile, and he was covered with extremely sharp teeth.


    Different from the skull reptile, the color of Liu Fan''s head is ordinary.


    This also has no way, who let him be a Xuan rank small dish chicken.


    "Hiss..."


    the sky scale skeleton reptile came, except that it was three times bigger than itself.


    Liu Fan looked up at the big reptile in front of him and spat out his tongue, "hiss..."


    unexpectedly, the big guy suddenly put his paw on Liu Fan''s head, "little boy, don''t be cute, or labor and capital will eat you!"


    Cute?


    Liu Fan roars in his heart, selling cute peat!


    However, he had to bear it. When he turned into a skeleton reptile, he also got a lot of information.


    About skeleton reptiles.


    All the skeleton reptiles, including the protoss, have some strict levels. There are also the strong and the weak within the same race.


    If Liu Fan accidentally slaughters the reptile in front of him, I''m afraid it will attract more reptiles from Tianjie!


    "I know, I know..."


    the insects are under the eaves, so they have to bow their heads.


    Liu Fan bowed his head repeatedly, and the reptile was a little satisfied, but he still put Liu Fan on the cave wall with his tail.


    "Get out of the way, bug."


    With a cold hum, the reptile went straight to a corner ahead.


    Liu Fanqi didn''t come out, so he took out the curse coin and tossed it in the air.


    "Let the goods be repaired by Yuanshen just now!"


    Liu Fan cursed.Next second.


    A stone suddenly appeared at the foot of the reptile. It didn''t pay attention and kicked the stone to the sleeping reptile''s forehead.


    "Hoo..."


    Yuanshen reptile was awakened, and the terrible pressure emerged, and then his eyes fell on the reptile who was ready to turn.


    The latter suddenly froze and stood in the same place.


    Bang!


    Yuanshen reptile doesn''t give it the chance to explain at all. How can it give up when it is disturbed by the beautiful dream?


    It goes down with one claw, and the reptile of heaven steps becomes meat sauce!


    After Yuan Shen crawler fell asleep, Liu Fan quietly came to the pile of ugly meat sauce and held out his claws in disgust.


    "Ding, the host picks up a share of the flesh and blood of the reptile, and gains a bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gets a skeleton reptile transformation card."


    Liu Fan looked at the attributes carefully, good guy, time boy, 12 hours.


    Liu Fan left in a hurry when the reptile didn''t notice.


    He followed the passage and kept a low profile. Even so, he was chased by some big guys on the ground steps.


    "I really want to take this place!"


    Liu Fan said hatefully.


    Half an hour later, he finally saw the dawn, there is a hole in front!


    However, just as Liu Fan was about to go out, several ground level skeleton reptiles broke into the entrance of the cave, one of them carrying something.


    "This time, I found the baby!"


    "Don''t eat it, or the leader will swallow you alive!"


    "But this spirit is too attractive. No wonder the leader has been fighting against Qilin all the time!"


    "Shut up, the leader is everywhere. Do you want to die?"


    "We''ll send it to the leader later."


    A few reptiles simply exchanged a few words and then crawled to another place.


    Liu Fan wanted to come, but he hesitated when he heard that these disgusting reptiles had caught Ling.


    "Now that I have met you, I''d better help you."


    Liu fan is still going to do it.


    Quietly, Liu Fan followed.


    After climbing for more than 20 minutes, Liu Fan felt that he had passed the periphery of the storm and entered the inner island.


    "Which of you is going? I dare not go anyway."


    "I don''t dare. The leader will eat us if he is not happy or happy!"


    "The three heads of the leader are not easy to provoke!"

 Chapter 563

    The leader''s three heads?


    Liu Fan''s heart is filled with terror. What''s the saying?


    Suddenly Liu Fan some hesitation, so tracking down will not happen.


    But after all, there is a spirit in the other party''s hands. For Xiaolan, he must go to save it!


    At this time, Xiaolan is placed in the woven bag space, with the last protection of Maoling''s life, Xiaolan should be able to hold on in a short time.


    Liu Fan followed up, a few reptiles did not turn back, in fact, Liu Fan''s strength is only ignored.


    "Help me, help me."


    A timid voice came into Liu Fan''s mind. At the same time, a white jade Unicorn appeared in Liu Fan''s mind!


    It''s just that this one is very small.


    "Who are you and why are you saved?"


    Liu Fan knew that the unicorn was unusual and did not dare to neglect it.


    Yu Qilin said slowly, "I''m the parent and son of the leader of Qilin. I''m out for fun, so I''m trapped by these reptiles!"


    "Now I ask you to help me."


    Yu Qilin looks at Liu Fan pitifully, but Liu fan is full of doubts.


    "Are you teasing me? You''re such a unicorn that you can''t even deal with a few reptiles? I don''t believe it


    What is a unicorn? It''s a divine beast. Its own power can make the skeleton reptile dare not make mistakes.


    Liu fan is full of doubts about the unicorn that suddenly appears in his mind.


    "What, you doubt me. I''m a unicorn. Can I cheat you?"


    "I know that you are human beings from the outside world. My father once told me that you human beings have few good things, so I know!"


    "As soon as I speak, these creepers will find out who you really are. I''ll see what you do then."


    Yu Qilin feels that her self-esteem has been hurt. Her attitude towards Liu Fan suddenly changes. She scolds angrily and threatens by the way.


    "Wait, you know I''m human?"


    Liu Fan moved in his heart and then asked with a smile: "little master Qilin, we have something to say. Why are we so angry?"


    "Well, it''s no problem to save you. As long as you promise me a condition, I''ll definitely do it!"


    Liu Fan took the opportunity to propose conditions.


    "What conditions?"


    Yu Qilin was happy, as long as he was willing to save himself.


    Liu Fan nodded, and then said: "in fact, it''s very simple. I have a friend whose life is in danger. I hope I can get a spirit, establish a symbiotic relationship with her, and then prolong her life!"


    "What, you want spirit!"


    Kylin Aojiao was surprised, then shook his head and said, "don''t tell me you want him to have a relationship with me. We''re not that familiar."


    Are you kidding me? Kirin is a rare animal. How can he enter into a symbiotic relationship with people casually.


    Liu Fan''s face froze, and then angrily said: "in this case, what can I do to save you?"


    "Hey, handsome guy, genius, big brother, don''t worry. We have something to say. There are many people who can establish symbiotic relationship, and it doesn''t have to be me."


    Yu Qilin begged for mercy.


    "You mean what you say?"


    Liu Fan looked at Yu Qilin with disdain in his mind.


    "That''s necessary. Although I''m fond of playing and eating, I''ve never broken my promise."


    "Besides, if I break my promise, then my cultivation will also be cursed by heaven, and it will plummet!"


    Liu Fan''s face looks better.


    Then he suddenly opened his mouth, and an ice blue sword light flew out in an instant, chopping the skull reptiles in front of him into dregs!


    "ah, finally saved!"


    A sound full of comfort rang out.


    Liu fan fixed his eyes and saw that there was a cat sized creature with a huge head in front of him.


    So small?


    Liu Fan almost laughs. Is this kylin?


    Now he''s a little convinced of the fact that Kirin will be captured by skeleton reptiles.


    "Hey, human boy, is it interesting to pretend to be that ugly? You human beings are intelligent creatures, disguised as a failure?"


    Yu Qilin turns around like a kitten or a dog, teaching Liu Fan a lesson in the tone of an elder.


    Liu Fan hummed coldly: "what do you know? It''s called fish eyes mixed with pearls. If I don''t pretend to be a reptile, do you think you can survive?"


    Yu Qilin hears the words, but he can''t think of any words to oppose them.


    After all, Liu Fan did save him.


    "Now that we are saved, it''s time for us to go too!"


    Liu Fan reminded that staying here for a long time is not a long-term solution.


    However, Yu Qilin shook his head and said, "what are you afraid of? That old dragon is confronting my father all the year round now. I came in just because I saw this point. Unfortunately, I was not strong enough to be caught by those dirty guys."Lao long?


    Liu Fan was stunned. "You mean the leader behind the skeleton reptile is a dragon?"


    Yu Qilin looked down at each other, then nodded and said, "it''s not a dragon to say it''s a dragon. After all, it has three heads, but it''s not a dragon. It''s also a dragon''s blood, which is similar to a dragon!"


    Good guy.


    Liu Fan had a kind of conjecture faintly, this dragon should not be the so-called quitola!


    Kydora is the most evil monster in the Oriental movies, and also comes from the universe. In the monster universe, he can be said to be the strongest villain.


    It has three heads and two tails. It has huge wings on its back and no arms. Its whole body is covered with gold. Its head looks like a dragon.


    "What''s his strength?"


    Liu fan asked again. In fact, there was a certain delay in his mind.


    "Strength, my father is an immortal beast. That old dragon has been fighting with my father since a long time ago. No one can do anything about it. What do you think of his strength?"


    Yu Qilin shakes his beard, and suddenly he is a little bored. It stepped on the reptile bones, and then said to Liu Fan: "boy, do you dare to go to his cave with me?"


    Now the leader of the reptile is not here. It''s a good opportunity!


    "Forget it, I want to live!"


    Liu fan has always adhered to the principle of never coming out when he can counsellor, and directly refused.


    "Ha ha, coward, he provoked my father every two days. I''ve figured it out for a long time. It''s absolutely impossible to meet him!"


    Yu Qilin affirmed, and said mysteriously: "boy, you should know that the favorite thing of dragon is collecting treasures..."


    Liu Fan eyes a bright, without hesitation nodded: "go!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, a child can be taught!"


    Yu Qilin said in an old voice.


    "Peat''s child, labor and capital are princes!"


    Liu Fan stepped over Yu Qilin''s head.


    "I Cao, you just insulted me. I''m finished. I can''t grow tall any more..."


    One man, one beast, one after another continued to move forward. With Yu Qilin''s strong perception, he finally escaped many reptiles safely, and then came to a spacious and huge cave.

 Chapter 564

    The most splendid place Liu fan has ever seen!


    The floor is made of gold, the cave wall is inlaid with countless colorful diamonds, and the night pearl is placed every one meter.


    Guanghua is swaying in the cave, and more than a dozen boxes are placed neatly.


    Liu Fan perspective a look, NIMA, are all pieces of different colors of crystal clear stone.


    "Taitemo asked for money. I thought I was very rich. Compared with him, I was very poor!"


    Liu Fan was filled with emotion.


    "Well, don''t you feel like you didn''t come here in vain? Thank you, young master. You are just a little xuanjie. If you can recall this kind of experience in the future, you will sigh for the rest of your life and become an indelible memory. "


    Yu Qilin complacently said, completely forgetting how embarrassed he was in the hands of the reptiles.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu fan directly ignored the weak unicorn, and then extended his evil hands to the box on the ground.


    "Ding, the host has picked up 100 black energy stones. The yundao jade talisman has a bonus. The host has a xuanjie Dragon God card!"


    [Dragon God card: after use, you can gain the power of xuanjie Dragon God, the effect is equivalent to fury, lasting for 1 minute. Special reminder: there may be different surprises when merging the same cards]


    Liu Fan nodded his head with satisfaction. He was worried about the lack of ways to boost his strength. He did not expect that God would give him this opportunity so soon.


    In my mind, the Dragon God card is a card with three dragons, and the edge is full of raging flames!


    "Ding, the host has picked up 100 black energy stones. The yundao jade talisman has a bonus. The host has a xuanjie Dragon God card!"


    "Ding, the host has picked up 100 black energy stones. The yundao jade talisman has a bonus. The host has a xuanjie Dragon God card!"


    The next second, Liu Fan fuses two xuanjie Dragon God cards.


    "Ding, the host merges two xuanjie Dragon God cards, and the host gains one Dijie Dragon God card. The duration is extended to 3 minutes!"


    In this way, Liu fan can obtain the cultivation of the earth level in an instant, and it is also the perfect cultivation of the earth level!


    Liu Fan was more and more excited, and then began to attack other treasure boxes without stopping.


    "Ding, the host has picked up 100 white energy stones. The yundao jade rune is a bonus. The host has a xuanjie bianque card!"


    "Ding, the host has picked up 100 white energy stones. The yundao jade rune is a bonus. The host has a xuanjie bianque card!"


    "Ding, the host has picked up 100 white energy stones. The yundao jade rune is a bonus. The host has a xuanjie bianque card!"


    "Ding, the host has picked up 100 white energy stones. The yundao jade rune is a bonus. The host has a xuanjie bianque card!"


    [xuanjie bianque card: it can instantly treat all non fatal injuries of xuanjie cultivation. Special tips: this card can be fused, and there will be unexpected surprises after the fusion]


    there is no hesitation. Liu Fan fused two cards decisively and got the bianque card.


    Go on.


    "Ding, the host has picked up 100 yellow energy stones. The jade Rune of yundao is a bonus. The host gets a xuanjie soul card!"


    "Ding, the host has picked up 100 yellow energy stones. The jade Rune of yundao is a bonus. The host gets a xuanjie soul card!"


    "Ding, the host has picked up 100 yellow energy stones. The jade Rune of yundao is a bonus. The host gets a xuanjie soul card!"


    "Ding..."


    [xuanjie soul card: can instantly increase the mental ability and last for 1 minute, special tips: integrating 16 soul cards can display the chaos of heaven and God]


    dozens of treasure boxes were emptied by Liu Fan in the busy sound of the system, which made the wandering Yu Qilin directly confused!


    "Cao, how greedy it must be! I didn''t leave a box for my master. No wonder my father said that you human beings are greedy!"


    "I think you will die of your own greed sooner or later!"


    Yu Qilin said fiercely.


    "Thank you. I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, his harvest can definitely be said to be a bumper harvest!


    "You can''t keep the rest!"


    Liu Fan looked around the cave, and all the places where his hands touched were absorbed by the system.


    "Ding, the host picks up a night pearl, and gains a bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains a fire Pearl!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a diamond. The jade Rune of yundao is a bonus. The host gets a diamond sword!"


    "Ding..."


    Liu Fanyang raised his eyebrows, and then his mind turned. In his hand, there was a bead that seemed to be burning with fire, and in his other hand, there was a diamond ring.


    Diamond sword?


    He put on the diamond ring and pointed at the cave wall in front of him. The diamond suddenly gathered a golden light and formed a golden sword!


    Boom!


    The wall in front of the cave was cut off by the golden sword!


    "Mother, human, what have you done?"


    Yu Qilin yells and runs away. He scolds Liu Fan in his heart. Why do you want to destroy the cave?This time, it''s over. The old dragon can definitely feel the change of his nest. It''s a question whether he can escape today!


    However, Liu fan is very happy in his heart. This diamond sword in his hand is really an incredible treasure!


    The sharpness alone is enough to cut the waterfall!


    Besides, it''s a magic weapon!


    What suits you is the best. Wangshu sword can''t be completely controlled by Liu Fan up to now, but diamond golden sword is different. Liu fan can instantly exert his power to the top!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Liu Fan felt that this place was about to collapse, and he came to the ground for two consecutive blinks!


    Here is a beautiful home full of grass fragrance, the forest is lush, and there are rabbits galloping through the grass from time to time.


    Bees, butterflies and even caterpillars are full of vitality!


    Liu Fan looked at the lake like sapphire in front of him, but his heart was very quiet.


    Brush!


    A colorful deer suddenly jumped out of the lake!


    This deer is so beautiful that it makes people fall into it at first sight.


    "Is this the legendary seven color deer?"


    Liu Fanqi''s strange way, this is a kind of unique skill in the world. I didn''t expect that he would see it here.


    And this is also a kind of spirit!


    He immediately took out Xiaolan''s body from the woven bag space, which was almost completely cold!


    "I''ve come to make a symbiotic relationship with you on the order of my host!"


    Seven color deer came to Liu Fan and said respectfully.


    Master?


    Liu Fanqi strange way: "who is your master?"


    Seven color deer Zhang Zui said: "nature is our great king, he has already predicted your arrival, and then ordered me to wait again."


    "Now that you are here, my mission can finally begin!"


    There seems to be a kind of relief between the seven color deer.


    "Good!"


    Liu Fan nodded, Xiaolan''s cat spirit has been unable to wake up again, which means Xiaolan''s vitality will dissipate completely!


    He can only promise!

 Chapter 565

    "And please wake her up quickly!"


    Liu fan asked, at the same time asked: "also, is the cat spirit still saved?"


    The cat spirit holding the butterfly has the potential to break through the cultivation of Yuanshen, but it falls down in the middle of the way!


    What a pity!


    What kind of poison can hurt Maoling?


    Liu fan is very puzzled about this.


    "Guest, I''m sorry, this cat spirit has no way back. If this girl wants to be saved, she must replace her symbiotic object. I''m willing to make a symbiotic agreement with her!"


    Seven color deer said seriously.


    Liu Fan was stunned. There is no way to do everything in the world. Take the butterfly and go!


    The cat spirit finally dissipated!


    The seven color deer''s body shrinks quickly and integrates into Xiaolan''s body!


    In a muddle.


    Xiaolan only felt that she was under an ice lake that she couldn''t breathe. She kept breaking the ice, but every time she failed, she was shocked underwater.


    She felt very thirsty, clearly in the water, but still can not drink water!


    Just then.


    "Xiaolan."


    A pure white door appeared in front of Xiaolan, and a strange cat with black cat and white mouth appeared.


    "Holding the butterfly?"


    Xiaolan smiles and walks forward to pick it up.


    However, the next second, Xiaolan found that her palm passed through the butterfly, and she couldn''t touch each other at all.


    "Butterfly, are you leaving?"


    Xiaolan seems to be aware of something.


    Holding butterfly to Xiaolan, he gave a little cry, and then said: "Xiaolan, this day has come after all. I''m dead, but I''m glad that Liu fan is willing to do his best to help me take care of you!"


    "In the future, seven color deer will replace me and become the spirit of symbiosis in your body!"


    "And it''s time for me to go back to the hometown of the spirit."


    Xiaolan was so anxious that she yelled, "no, no, you promised me to stay with me forever. Only you know what kind of person I am and why you want to leave me!"


    "No, you don''t go..."


    Xiaolan suddenly wakes up from her dream, the warm sunshine sprinkles on her slender eyelashes, and then Xiaolan sees Liu Fan.


    "Awake?"


    Liu fan asked with a smile.


    Xiaolan nodded wistfully, then asked: "I just had a dream..."


    And she burst into tears.


    Liu Fan held her in his arms and shook his head: "since it''s a dream, just let it be a dream."


    Xiaolan cried even more sad.


    Liu Fan sighed in his heart that Xiaolan was completely alive this time, but why did he still not feel happy in his heart?


    The butterfly should not have died!


    "Hey, boy, why are you here? Run, run!"


    At this time, a crisp voice in the distance was shouting wildly.


    Liu Fan took a look and knew it was Yu Qilin''s voice.


    "What are you afraid of? Run like a dog."


    Liu Fan did not forget to laugh at the little guy.


    He is only faster than Yu Qilin, of course, because of the ability of blinking!


    To be honest, this little Unicorn has nothing to do but look like a unicorn.


    However, this time, Yu Qilin did not fight back, but ran directly past Liu Fan.


    "If you don''t run, don''t regret it!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Liu Fan''s face changed, because there came a head of three dragons on a hillside in front of him!


    "I, chidora!"


    Liu Fan recognized the familiar image at a glance, which is the pangran monster who can abuse Godzilla!


    This guy can not only fly, but also spout flames, trigger storms and lightning!


    It passes through the place, will only be a piece of scorched earth!


    "I know my name!"


    The three dragons are worthy of the existence of immortal beast level. Naturally, I heard Liu Fan''s cry!


    "It''s quitora. Can I not know?"


    Liu Fan muttered to himself.


    "It turned out to be a human. Unexpectedly, after many years, there are human beings again. Are you still imagining that we have a symbiotic relationship with your people?"


    At the beginning, quitora didn''t give up. Instead, he stopped on the ground and looked down at Liu Fan. He had an impulse to swallow someone.


    "Quitora, you''re right. I''m here to find the spirit of symbiosis, and I''ve succeeded, but these have nothing to do with you!"


    Liu Fan sneered.


    Kirin, the leader of King Kong, and kedora should be the two sides in constant war. They should restrain each other. Otherwise, if kedora leaves this island, the world will be in chaos again.


    "Nothing to do with me? I sensed that someone had just entered my cave and robbed me of all my treasures. Besides, they turned the cave into a pot of porridge. One is the son of Kirin, the other is you! "The three taps are brewing thunder, ice and fire, respectively!


    This is to put Liu fan to death!


    "Damn, do you really think labor and capital are afraid of you?"


    Liu Fan summoned three subordinates in a hurry, but none of them could stop them!


    "Master, hurry up!"


    Zhu Yan is the first to react. He grabs Liu Fan and Xiao Lan and runs away quickly!


    This escape is 50 Li!


    And the flight speed of quitora is not slow, even it is a terrible mobile field!


    "What to do, what to do, we''re going to catch up!"


    Zhu Yan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Liu Fan looked at him speechless, then said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, the one who saved us is coming!"


    As he spoke, a huge Unicorn appeared behind him!


    Kirin suddenly roared and sent out a powerful sound wave attack, which directly confused kidola for a moment!


    "It''s you again, you old thief, who have come to stop me from taking revenge!"


    Quitora was so angry that he almost wanted to eat the unicorn alive.


    But Kirin said, "I''m trying to stop you from doing bad things. I''m trying to accumulate merits."


    Kidora himself represents the greatest evil. Kirin can''t kill him!


    "You''re the black heart thief, you''re the hypocritical sheep in wolf''s skin all day long."


    Chidora scolded, and his whole body stood up, staring at Liu fan who was protected by Kirin.


    "Do you know that in addition to those gems, there are many of my letters in it. I have studied too much about the evolution of life, and you must have seen it too!"


    Liu shook his head and said, "I''m only greedy for money. I don''t want any letters."


    But in his heart, it was a secret way. It seems that Yu Qilin didn''t take anything when he entered it. It seems that he was just trying to write a letter.


    Life evolution I didn''t expect that quitora would spare no time to do this kind of scientific research.


    "Quitora, the evolution of life should have obeyed the Dali of heaven and earth, not deliberately. You will have a big problem like this!"


    Kirin advised, "those skulls and reptiles are the result of your unauthorized research. Aren''t you reconciled?"

 Chapter 566

    After hearing this, the leader in the middle opened his mouth and said, "labor and capital are willing to do this. Can you manage it? These reptiles are just created by Laozi to do things. "


    "I want them to do whatever they want. Although they are low in intelligence, they are better than obedience!"


    "Huo Qilin, you don''t have to stand on the high ground of morality to talk to the labor and capital. If you are not happy, you will destroy all the homes you have worked so hard to make!"


    Quitora''s attitude is arrogant. That''s it. He can do whatever he wants, even if it''s just to meet his own small needs.


    "Now, I hope you will hand over that human and your son, otherwise I will be very angry. Once I get angry, you know the consequences!"


    The leader of Qilin has a solemn look in his eyes, then looks at Liu Fan behind him and his son, Yu Qilin, not far away.


    "Give it back what you stole!"


    Huo Qilin said in a heavy voice. Even he didn''t want to fight with quitora.


    That''s a big loss!


    "Father, I didn''t take anything, but this human took a lot of it!"


    Yu Qilin''s pitiful roar is adorable.


    But Liu fan has the impulse to beat this little bastard!


    Tainima was so hateful. At the beginning, you brought me in. You sold the labor and capital as soon as you came back!


    Liu Fan wanted to hand it in, but it''s a pity that all those things were eaten by the system!


    "Master Kirin, I''m sorry, I can''t hand it in!"


    Liu fan heart a ruthless, open mouth said.


    The leader of Kirin''s eyes shrank when he heard the speech. Liu Fan''s eyes were full of surprise!


    This is the first time to see a human dare to challenge his dignity!


    "Human beings, you should know that just now I sent the seven color deer to establish a symbiotic relationship with the woman next to you. It can be said that I am your benefactor. But is that how you treat your benefactor? "


    The head of Kirin said angrily, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Liu Fan was a little embarrassed and could only sigh: "master Qilin, if I have other requirements, I may be able to agree, but I can''t hand in those treasure boxes just now. Even if you kill me, I can''t take them out."


    "Can''t you take it out?"


    The big nostril of leader Kirin spurted out two flames, which made him smile: "good one can''t be taken out. Since you are so greedy, don''t blame our leader."


    After that, he turned to look at quitora and said, "quitora, you should have heard that it was this man who took the thing just now, maybe he also took the letter. If you want to get it back, just ask him for trouble, it has nothing to do with our spirit!"


    Then he turned and walked to Yu Qilin.


    Liu fan is stunned, is this NIMA really a benevolent beast?


    It''s clear that the labor and capital didn''t take any notes. It''s the Yu Qilin!


    He turned around and took a look at Yu Qilin, who was afraid to face Liu Fan''s eyes and lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    "You little bastard, I''ll deal with you later!"


    Liu Fan snorted coldly, and cursed the kid who was blaming others in his heart.


    I can''t help it. He has to face it in person.


    Kydora doesn''t know if he doesn''t want to fight with leader Kirin, or he sees Liu Fan bullying, and his eyes fall directly on Liu Fan.


    Ice and fire were brewing in the mouth of two faucets, one on the left and the other on the right.


    "Boy, I haven''t eaten human for a long time. Do you come to my mouth or let me give you a barbecue?"


    Kydora ignores kylin and his son, and stares at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan said with a smile, "three headed snake, don''t scare labor. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    In fact, Liu fan has no confidence in his heart, but he can never lose his momentum.


    Although he has obtained many dragon god cards, which can stimulate the power of Dragon God, he only merges the earth level Dragon God cards!


    And in front of this kidora is absolutely a fairy level terrible guy!


    "Ding, the host fuses one earth level Dragon God card and gains one heaven level Dragon God card!"


    "Ding, the host fuses one earth level Dragon God card and gains one heaven level Dragon God card!"


    "Ding, the host merges a Dragon God card of heaven, and gains a Dragon God card of Yuan Dynasty!"


    "Ding..."


    Each time you merge a new level Dragon God card, you need at least two dragon god cards of the same level, and each one must be merged from the xuanjie Dragon God card!


    Liu Fan roughly estimated that he would get 50 Dragon God cards this time, and it would take 32 Dragon God cards to merge into one immortal level. That''s enough!


    "Ha ha ha ha What a brave human being! He dares to look down upon me so much. I really don''t know how to write death words! "


    "Well It turns out that you are still a practitioner, a pure practitioner. You have never been symbiotic. It must be delicious. Such food must be eaten raw to be fresh! "


    Jidora''s eyes at Liu fan are already looking at the fresh food."Brother Liu fan, what should we do?"


    Xiaolan, who is in a daze, finally wakes up. When she sees the 20 story high kidora, she is shocked.


    And Liu Fan about also just Xuan level cultivation, but it is a child around him with the sky braid, the strength is very high!


    "Dead, dead, this is quitora, the terrible monster that can kill me with her breath!"


    The seven color deer in Xiaolan''s body screams, only to feel that his fate is too miserable!


    You know, the reason why he agreed to establish a symbiotic relationship with Xiao Lan is that he helped him improve his accomplishments and lay the foundation for breaking through the spirit!


    And Xiaolan is also very competitive. After the first symbiotic relationship with her, she directly accepted all her strength and reached the heaven level cultivation at one stroke!


    The seven color deer thought that his spiritual life was complete, but he didn''t guess the end.


    Who knows that Liu Fan''s head is like being kicked by a donkey. A little xuanjie dares to challenge jidora!


    "Xiaolan, let''s go, or we''ll all die!"


    Seven color deer urged way, not willing to be tired to death by Liu Fanlian.


    Xiaolan smell speech, suddenly face cold down, angry voice: "you shut up!"


    The seven color deer was stunned.


    The next second, Xiaolan hugged Liu Fan''s arm tightly, her eyes refused and said: "brother Liu fan, thank you for saving me. Now you have brought disaster because of me. I''m really sorry."


    In addition to Li Xiaoqing, Liu fan may be the only one who is so kind to her. Liu Fan''s position in Xiaolan''s mind has become very important!


    Liu Fan was stunned. Then he laughed and flicked his finger on her head. "What do you think? What kind of disaster is this? Isn''t it a mutated three headed snake


    He looked at the infuriated kidora and said with disdain, "I''ll take you out safely!"


    "Human beings, mole ants, you are the real reptiles. Today you are my lunch!"


    Kedora growled and came with a roar!

 Chapter 567

    "Here it is


    With a low roar, Liu Fan grabs Xiaolan for two consecutive blinks and hides 200 meters away.


    And Zhu Yan also moves quickly.


    Go to see the original place, it has been a pair of giant feet of quitora stepped out of a huge pit!


    The diameter alone is more than 50 meters, and the depth is immeasurable!


    "I''m Cao. Is this a random strike from a fairy monster?"


    Liu Fan was afraid after a while. This Temo jidora attacked the proper walking nuclear bomb at random!


    "Ding, the host merges with a dragon card, and the host gets the ultimate dragon card!"


    [Ultimate Dragon God card: you can get the peak strength of the immortal level and last for three breaths. Special attention: the strength will not disappear after three breaths. According to the willpower strength of the host, you will make an adjustment within the acceptable range and last for one hour]


    the ultimate Dragon God card has finally become!


    Liu Fan also has the confidence in his heart.


    "Brother Liu fan, what should we do? We can''t escape!"


    After seeing the terrible power of quitora, Xiao Lan''s face turned pale. This is not something that ordinary people can fight against!


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if this creature appeared outside.


    Liu Fan took a look at her, then said with a smile: "Xiaolan, who said we are going to run away?"


    Xiaolan looks at Liu Fan suspiciously. Does Liu Fan have any cards that he doesn''t show?


    Liu Fan looked back, but saw a high mountain. The father and son, the leader of the Kirin, were looking at it coldly. There was no emotion in their eyes.


    "Cao, two theatre goers, what a benevolent beast! Labor and capital will deal with you later!"


    Liu Fan pointed at the distance.


    At this time, the leader of Qilin also felt the counterattack from Liu Fan. He snorted coldly, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Hearing what his father said, Yu Qilin timidly asked, "father, do we really want to sit here to see the play? You just gave the seven color deer to the human woman."


    The leader of Kirin gave him a cold look. It seemed that he could see through everything.


    "Do you really think I didn''t know you took the letter from quitora? Do you think your father and I will do that kind of loss business? "


    Kylin chief sneered.


    Yu Qilin gives a dry cough, then spits out a green bead from his mouth and gives it to the leader of Qilin.


    The leader of Kirin scorned to crush it with a paw. "This is nothing. I can''t look up to your father''s game of quitora. The reptiles he made are just killing things. They don''t need to be studied."


    "King Kong is my most perfect work. He has unlimited growth potential and terrible fighting capacity. Even if he dies, he will leave his descendants and grow rapidly."


    "With him, there will be restrictions on those reptiles, and our spiritual home will always be full of peace."


    Then the leader of Kirin looked at Liu Fan and continued: "it''s extraordinary that this human being can enter here. Your father, I have already stepped into the sacred realm, and I also know the misfortunes and blessings. This human being is likely to subvert the peace of our homeland!"


    "But I''m not sure whether this subversion is good or bad, so it''s good for him to let the seven color deer establish symbiotic relationship with the people he attaches great importance to and save his life first, while I''m verifying that I didn''t help him in the case of quitora."


    "Verify what?"


    Yu Qilin said strangely.


    "To verify the significance of his arrival, he has an extraordinary destiny. Whether our spirit wants to accept his subversion or not, we need to verify it many times and be cautious!"


    Kylin leader''s tone is very dignified.


    "But he only has xuanjie''s accomplishments. In the face of that terrible villain of quitora, he will surely die!"


    Yu Qilin was a little anxious. "Why don''t we save him, father?"


    After all, he was sorry for Liu Fan. If Liu Fan died, he would have a shadow in his heart.


    "Just him? When did it become so cheap to ask your father to help? "


    The leader of Kirin laughed and stopped talking.


    But Yu Qilin''s heart is more and more worried and guilty.


    Just now he was busy throwing the pot, just for fear that his father would be angry, and now he regrets it to death.


    Kydora and leader Kirin were surprised that Liu Fan could use his blinking ability.


    "Mole ant, you are very good. You have mastered this method!"


    Then the left head suddenly spits out a ray of thunder and lightning into the sky, forming a lightning cage that occupies half a mile of the place!


    Purple current turns, Zizi makes a sound, the power is incomparable!


    Liu Fan''s eyes shrunk. The power of these thunderbolts can compete with that of the bronze thunder tripod!


    "I''ll see where you''re going now!"


    Kidora released the lightning cage and trapped Liu Fan in it. Outside the edge, it was in front of the leader of Kirin!


    Obviously, quitora didn''t want to fight Kirin leader, and he didn''t want him to intervene either.Liu Fan took a deep breath, and then his mind urged the ultimate Dragon God card!


    "Ding, the ultimate Dragon God card is open!"


    The next moment, Liu fan body suddenly burst out of a strong potential!


    This kind of incomparable potential will play Xiaolan directly dozens of meters away. Fortunately, Xiaolan''s strength has risen a step, which is not injured.


    "Liu Fan Brother


    Xiaolan is staring at Liu Fan in the distance, and an obvious air column rises above the head of the latter, which directly penetrates the lightning cage and runs through the clouds!


    And Liu Fan''s eyes are full of purple, the forehead also gave birth to two dragon horns!


    Golden Dragon scales grow on his arms!


    "Good, strong!"


    Liu Fan murmured that he had never felt such a powerful state, even when he was attached to himself, he was not so incomparable now!


    "Is this the strength of the peak of Xianjie?"


    Liu Fan feels that he can do everything!


    "What


    Kylin leader felt that Liu Fan''s body suddenly burst out a kind of breath no less than him, and even a little stronger. He was stunned!


    How could that be!


    "Am I really wrong?"


    The Kirin leader trembles in his heart and unconsciously looks at his son, who is also full of doubts.


    "Well?" Kidola also noticed the change of Liu fan, he even felt a kind of dragon power similar to himself from Liu Fan!


    And this kind of dragon power also has a threat to him!


    "No way. How can I be afraid of a mole ant?"


    The king''s heart of quitora can''t be profaned. The fire faucet on the far right immediately spurts out a golden flame beam which is almost like molten water!


    "Die for me!"


    The flame is coming with a fan-shaped impact. Liu fan can''t avoid it!


    Liu Fan laughed instead.


    The first breath.


    He took a deep breath, almost forming a black whirlpool in his mouth!


    The next second, he suddenly breathed out a breath towards the flame. Suddenly, the wind was loud. Countless wind blades impacted the golden flame, and the golden flame directly turned into nothingness!


    But the strength of the wind blade didn''t weaken a little, and it ran against quitora again!

 Chapter 568

    Jidora was startled by Liu Fan''s counterattack. Just now, it was his normal attack. The ordinary yuanshenjing couldn''t stop it. He didn''t expect to be broken by Liu Fan!


    Seeing thousands of wind blades coming, quitora flapped his wings and formed two hurricanes under his wings.


    Hurricane to wind blade, the two meet, directly annihilate each other!


    However, even so, there are still a few wind blades in the dragon''s neck, leaving three or five deep bloodstains!


    "Roar!"


    Kydora roared with pain. He had not been hurt for many years. Now he was hurt by a human being. This is a great shame!


    Finally, all his three leaders have come into full play!


    The middle head suddenly formed a thunderstorm, and the left and right sides revealed the formation of an ice blue light ball and a huge fireball!


    And this kind of power has directly reached the immortal level!


    "No!"


    Feeling the power of destroying heaven and earth, leader Kirin quickly used the power of tuyuan to surround the area where Liu Fan and jidora are!


    "Cao!"


    Liu Fan wanted to give the unicorn a punch, but he still held back.


    Second breath!


    This time, Liu Fan took the lead and quickly moved to the top of quitora''s head.


    Boom!


    Liu Fan''s fist is full of the essence of Daoquan. When one fist comes out, there is no regret!


    The blow hit quitora in the middle of the head.


    Goo!


    Kidora''s head in the middle swallowed the thunderstorm directly, and the destructive power of lightning burst out in his body!


    Liu Fan took advantage of the situation and divided into two separate bodies. He smashed the other two heads of quitora.


    Kydora''s three eyes glared as if he had eaten excrement.


    Lightning, ice and fire all fell back into his body!


    "Roar Oh


    Quitora was seriously injured by his own strength and fell to the ground!


    Third breath!


    Liu Fan once again gathered all his strength, picked up the Wangshu sword, and chopped down the three heads of quitora with one sword!


    This sword light directly cuts through the darkness, and the blue world is extremely dazzling!


    At this moment, Xiaolan also saw that Liu fan, like a holy man, cut out a sword to fight against quitora!


    Xiaolanmu is full of brilliant colors. Is this really the Liu Fan in her impression?


    At this time, although the leader of Kirin could not see the scene through the thick wall, he also felt a strong and invincible fierceness!


    In his consciousness, a sword light condenses and seems to cut through everything!


    "How could..."


    The head of Kirin was shocked. He couldn''t stop this sword!


    At this time, the third breath limit time of Dragon God card finally comes. Liu Fan sees the dying jidora and is ready to meet the coming weakness.


    "Well?"


    At this time, kidola''s neck even grew three heads again!


    "Bad!"


    Liu Fan''s heart grins bitterly. How can he forget that quitora still has the ability to regenerate!


    At this time, his body felt a kind of pressure as if it was a disaster!


    He knows that the power of immortal rank is testing his willpower. If he can''t stand it, Liu Fan will lose this power!


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful!"


    Kydora woke up, three pairs of eyes staring at Liu fan, eyes burning fury, he flew directly, incarnation of a powerful storm, to Liu Fan!


    Facing the pressure from the collapse of will at any time and the anger of quitora, Liu fan directly fell into a life and death crisis of internal and external troubles!


    "No, I can''t fall!"


    "If I fall, it''s all over!"


    Liu Fanqiang supported himself and kept on blinking away from quitora.


    But his breath is falling!


    "Hahaha, I guess it''s good. Your sudden explosive power really doesn''t last long. Mole ants are mole ants!"


    Jidora laughs wildly. In his field, he can feel the position of Liu Fan at any time!


    "What should we do?"


    Liu Fan tried to think about the countermeasures.


    The ultimate Dragon God Kata can only condense this one, and the maximum effect is 1 hour, provided that Liu Fan''s willpower is strong enough.


    "By the way, there''s the soul card!"


    The soul card can enhance the spiritual strength, only the soul card can help him deal with this crisis.


    At present, Liu Fan hastened to urge his mind.


    "Ding, the host merges one xuanjie soul card, and the host gains one Dijie soul card!"


    "Ding, the host merges one earth level soul card, and the host gains one heaven level soul card!"


    "Ding, the host merges one earth level soul card, and the host gains one heaven level soul card!"


    "Ding..."Liu Fan blinks again. At the critical moment of life and death, the speed of soul card fusion seems to be much faster.


    "Ding, the host merges one yuan Spirit card, and the host gains one immortal level Spirit card!"


    [immortal level soul card: can enhance the spiritual strength of the host. When you reach the immortal level, you can use the magic power: chaotic sky! Note: the effect lasts for 2 hours]


    Liu fan is very happy, so hurry up!


    "Ding, immortal level soul card is open!"


    The next second, Liu Fan''s whole personal spiritual energy has reached an unprecedented strength!


    There were countless sounds and strange pictures in his mind, and the pressure of Dragon God card on him disappeared!


    At this time, Liu fan can definitely be the strong man at the peak of the immortal stage in the complete sense!


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, quitora''s speed suddenly soared and rushed to kill Liu Fan. The storm was full of thunder and lightning, ice rain


    This time, Liu Fan didn''t want to escape any more. He gently pointed forward, and a silver light burst out to the middle head of quitora.


    When kedora saw this, he didn''t like it.


    Only because now Liu fan has completely controlled his own breath, and has not leaked a bit.


    Jidora thought that Liu Fan had no previous peak strength, spit out a flash of lightning, and Liu Fan shot to the silver light collision!


    Buzzing -


    the silver light makes a strange sound and absorbs the thunder and lightning, and then the speed is faster!


    "What is this?"


    Quitora quickly blocked his head with his left wing, but the silver light went straight through his flying wing and landed in the middle of quitora.


    His body suddenly a shock, silver light along the head into his body. Crazy hanging his spirit and heart!


    Kydora raised his head and roared. He couldn''t believe that the other side just shot casually, and even let himself have the momentum of death!


    "No!"


    Quitora is not willing to roar, eyes red, "even if it is dead, I will pull you together!"


    After that, he flapped his body and ran into Liu Fan with great speed!


    "It''s no use!"


    Liu Fan said coldly, standing still in the middle of the sky, allowing kidola to bump into himself.


    "Brother Liu Fan!"


    Xiaolan below is shocked by the scene just now, but now she is afraid of Liu Fan''s accident!


    "Out!"


    Liu Fan waved Wangshu sword. One sword pointed out that it was the unique ability of Wangshu sword to arouse Zhou Tian''s aura!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space is squeezing into kidora''s body!

 Chapter 569

    At this time, Liu Fan''s strength surpasses that of Kirin leader and quitora, and has reached the point of following his words!


    Even Liu Fan felt that he could compete with Li Chunfeng.


    And the power of Wangshu sword was fully displayed in his hands for the first time!


    Wangshu sword itself is an immortal weapon. It was only because the environment of heaven and earth did not allow it to fall to the level of Yuanshen. At this time, Liu Fan entered the level of immortal energy, and the blue light exploded, which aroused the energy of Zhou Tian and formed a spiritual pressure cage!


    Quitora''s last fight was still a failure, stopping 50 meters away from Liu Fan''s eyes.


    The huge body like a mountain is black, but it is controlled by Liu Fan and lifted in the air!


    The vitality in the eyes of gidoram gradually dissipated because of the dissipation of the blood nucleus and the spirit.


    But even Liu Fan''s Wangshu sword can''t destroy the body of quitora, which is equivalent to the immortal body!


    Liu Fan''s ability to kill quitora depends on his spiritual support!


    This time, killing immortals took up too much luck!


    With more than 20 minutes to go before the mental effect lasts, Liu Fan simply turns his target to the underground reptile.


    These skeleton reptiles, like the "alien" in the movie, are born to kill and exist. They must not stay!


    Of course, Liu Fan didn''t want to help the selfish spirit, but to prevent these skeleton reptiles from escaping to the outside world.


    After all, no one can tell what will happen in the future.


    As a matter of fact, if Liu Fan really becomes an immortal, he can really foresee a lot of future disasters and blessings. Unfortunately, he has no corresponding realm but immortal power now.


    "Chaos


    Liu Fan''s spiritual energy directly interferes with the storm outside the island!


    Suddenly, the storm of heaven and earth, which has not changed for a long time, began to move inward!


    "This What is this for? "


    Leader Kirin can''t sit still any longer. If these terrible powers of heaven and earth come to inner Island, I''m afraid he won''t be able to deal with them!


    Then the spiritual home he guarded will never be preserved!


    It''s also easy for him to control the astronomical phenomena, but the damage caused by it may not be able to resist.


    Boom!


    Storm convolution with thunder and rain poured down, rampant in the skeleton reptile''s nest!


    The so-called invincible skeleton reptiles all panic at this time, like ants out of the hole in general, all rushed out and fled!


    However, devastating thunder and lightning is sweeping!


    No matter the reptiles of Yuanshen level or the Yellow level, none of them can be spared under the strongest storm!


    The smell of charred bodies suddenly spread, and the hard diamond like bones of reptiles were melted by lightning!


    For them, this is a massacre!


    But Liu fan has no sympathy.


    In fact, he had insight into everything from the beginning, whether it was King Kong or skeleton reptile, they were just creatures deliberately transformed!


    Vajra is relatively perfect, and the skeleton reptile is a failure in nature.


    Kidola was created to destroy.


    When leader Qilin saw what Liu Fan had done, his heart fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the heart is also a sigh.


    Kydora, the king monster from the universe, finally died. For a moment, he really couldn''t adapt.


    Seeing Liu Fan kill all the skeleton reptiles, the leader of Kirin knows that he has to keep a low profile.


    They are good at killing immortals!


    Of course, he didn''t understand why Liu Fan didn''t show up at the beginning because he was so powerful. Maybe this powerful force had some limitations?


    "Daoyou!"


    Liu fan is convergence magic, will storm to the original location, suddenly heard such a call, suddenly a goose bumps!


    Nima, a Kirin, called himself a Taoist friend. He almost thought he had crossed.


    He turned slowly and gave the old Unicorn a white eye. Then he sneered and said, "you don''t dare to be a Taoist friend. You''d better call me human."


    Don''t get close to labor and capital. Are we familiar?


    The leader of Kirin smiles awkwardly, but Liu Fan''s reaction is much better than he imagined. It would be nice if he didn''t give himself a slap.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou are joking. Now Daoyou is stronger than me. It''s just that I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. It''s impolite!"


    The leader of Qilin put down his posture, which was actually shocked by Liu Fan''s breath at this time.


    Looking at him like this, Liu Fan couldn''t kill him. After all, this guy saved Xiaolan.


    Of course, Liu Fan''s favor for the goods has disappeared.


    "Leader Kirin, you let the seven color deer save Xiaolan. I''ll help you get rid of the disaster of kidora and the skeleton reptile. We don''t owe anyone. I''ll leave now."Thinking of the attitude of leader Kirin, Liu fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    But the leader of Kirin was stunned. This is really inhuman!


    "Cough, Daoyou said that. I just sent the seven color deer to establish a symbiotic relationship with the women around you. It''s a matter of mutual benefit. It''s nothing. Daoyou''s magical skill, killing kidora in one fell swoop, is definitely a merit to our magic island. If I let you go like this, I''ll owe you a lot of cause and effect!"


    The chief of Qilin gave a good talk, which meant that he would like to thank Liu Fan and never hurt our hospitality.


    Liu Fan''s heart laughs at him. He is a benevolent beast. He is afraid of the tough. Labor and capital don''t want to give you face.


    "No, it''s just a little help."


    After that, Liu Fan flew down and began to collect the bodies on the ground.


    "Ding, the host finds a corpse of kedora. The jade talisman of yundao is a bonus. The host gains infinite xianlika!"


    [infinite Xianli card: the initial strength of Xianji, which can be used infinitely and repeatedly, takes up to 10 minutes each time and 24 hours from the next use]


    Liu fan is very satisfied. After all, both Dragon God card and soul card are disposable consumables.


    He has a feeling that his future enemies may emerge from the ground like ants. It is necessary to prepare some means to press the bottom of the box in advance!


    "Ding, the host picks up the corpse of the protozoan skeleton reptile, gains a jade talisman bonus, and gets a skeleton transformation card!"


    "Ding, the host picks up the corpse of the protozoan skeleton reptile, gains a jade talisman bonus, and gets a skeleton transformation card!"


    "Ding..."


    No matter what strength of reptile corpse you pick up, Liu Fan''s transfiguration card is equivalent to his own realm, which is a bit of chicken ribs.


    But at least it''s a magic treasure. If you can keep it, you can keep it. After all, no matter how small a fly is, it''s meat.


    The leader of Qilin and his son were stunned to see Liu Fan diligently "picking up waste", as if washing the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, all the bodies were taken away!

 Chapter 570

    "Daoyou, dare you ask the number


    The leader of Kirin could not help asking, this NIMA is the most wonderful one among the practitioners he has ever seen!


    You know, Liu fan is a temporary immortal now. Which immortal cares about such corpses?


    "The road sign?"


    Liu Fan was stunned, and then he saw that the leader of Kirin didn''t see his extension right, which reflected.


    Ha ha, this is to abandon oneself to pick up rubbish?


    It''s true that you have eyes and don''t know the truth. What you regard as rubbish is precious in the eyes of employers and employees!


    Just as he was about to say his own name, Liu Fan suddenly hesitated. How can we see that Xuande is not suitable for himself!


    It''s better to change


    "Daohao, call me Huang!"


    Waste!


    It''s very domineering!


    Liu fan has read a novel before. Huang is the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the future. He is known as Huang Tiandi. He cuts through the ages with one sword and strives for peace and prosperity for the human race!


    But the meaning of Liu fan is quite the opposite!


    His dream is that wherever he goes, all the rubbish will be taken away by himself and turned into waste!


    This is the highest level of garbage collection! I don''t know if Huangtian emperor really exists, if I hear Liu Fan''s idea, I will want to kill him.


    "Famine?"


    Kylin leader murmured, inexplicably feel powerful and domineering, but also with a trace of recklessness.


    Is this man really destined to subvert the tranquility of the phantom island?


    At this time, the leader of Kirin believed his inference more and more.


    "Huang, you are the benefactor of our magic island when you destroy kedora!"


    The leader of Qilin said sincerely, then looked at Liu Fan and asked, "if you want, I hope to establish a symbiotic relationship with you!"


    "What


    Liu Fandeng was stunned. Did he have a problem with his ears? He was a benevolent beast. He could be called an ancient beast. Did he want to establish a symbiotic relationship with himself?


    Can this kind of good thing be delivered?


    Even Yu Qilin was surprised. His father wanted to flatter him?


    He actually put himself in it!


    Liu Fan looked at Qilin in amazement, then shook his head and said, "I refuse!"


    If leader Kirin is struck by lightning, he can''t believe his ears. He''s shameless. He''s in a hurry to establish a symbiotic relationship. This boy No!


    "Huang, your answer is too reckless. You''d better think it over carefully. If you have a symbiotic relationship with me, you can live for at least 5000 years. And if I guess correctly, the power you just used must be limited. If you are symbiotic with me, you can use immortal level power at any time with your qualifications!"


    The chief of Kirin said earnestly.


    Liu fan still shook his head, "I refuse. I don''t want to have another inexplicable you in my body. You also said that my qualifications are very good. I can cultivate immortal''s strength sooner or later. I don''t worry about living long at all. So, I refuse. "


    The leader of Kirin felt his heart hurt. He was a great beast. Unexpectedly, he was despised one day!


    If you put it outside, I don''t know how many people rush to come.


    On one side, Yu Qilin saw his father''s embarrassment, and immediately felt funny, but he didn''t dare to laugh, so he had to lower his head and hold a smile.


    Pop!


    The leader of Qilin slaps Yu Qilin on the head and presses him into the earth.


    "My friend, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    The leader of Kirin said disappointedly that it was the first time in so many years that he had such a mood change.


    Liu Fan nodded, slowly fell to the ground, walked to Xiaolan''s side, and said with a gentle smile, "Xiaolan, it''s time for us to go."


    Xiaolan takes Liu Fan''s hand, nods slightly, and smiles rarely.


    Liu Fan was very happy that the cool girl with short hair was finally OK.


    "Wait!"


    The leader of Qilin calls Liu Fan and slaps Yu Qilin to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fanshun catches the kitten sized unicorn and looks at each other with puzzled eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Yu Qilin is also muddled. Father, I''m not a ball. How can you clap?


    "Daoyou, although you refused my request, we will never forget your kindness to huanling island. Why don''t we take Yu Qilin with us? He will help you more or less."


    The leader of Kirin said something amazing and gave the children away.


    "Ah, father, I don''t..."


    Hearing that he was about to be sent out, Yu Qilin rushed out of Liu Fan''s arms and rushed to his father.


    "Pa!"


    As expected, the leader of the Kirin said something and slapped his son back again.


    "My Kirin people are naturally close to the earth. They are accompanied by merits and virtues. Maybe they will help you overcome many disasters. Taoist friends, please take it!"He insisted on leaving Yu Qilin beside Liu Fan. "It''s OK not to live together. His strength has entered the threshold of Yuanshen, and his holiday days will be as strong as mine!"


    Liu Fan took a look at the majestic jade unicorn in his arms, pondered for a moment, and then nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I promise."


    It''s really popular to have a little Unicorn as a pet.


    "Son, in the future, we must listen to Huang Daoyou. You can do whatever he asks you to do. If you disobey, you don''t have to come back later."


    The leader of the unicorn stares at Yu Qilin coldly. The latter''s body suddenly shakes and lowers his head to acquiesce in his own ending.


    Seeing that the little guy was cute, Xiao Lan took the initiative to pick up Yu Qilin and gently stroked his jade like mane.


    Ticking, ticking -


    Yu Qilin cried wrongly.


    The kylin leader couldn''t bear to see his son like this.


    But he had to.


    "There will be a catastrophe outside, and it''s also a big chance. If yu Qilin can hold it, he can become an immortal. If he can''t, he can only live for two thousand years, and he will die at that time!"


    Kirin leader can only be cruel.


    Before the time limit for soul card is up, Liu Fan takes Xiaolan and Yu Qilin to leave neidao.


    Before leaving the magic island, he saw King Kong resting with his back against the mountain. The gorilla''s fur had some golden color!


    "Can it continue to mutate?"


    Liu Fan was surprised, and then approached him quietly, leaving more than a million year old Saussurea beside King Kong. He was very curious about how King Kong would evolve.


    Jingpo Lake Forest.


    Liu Fan and others came out of the magic array and came to the real world.


    At this time, his soul card began to fail, and the strong pressure was impacting Liu Fan''s willpower.


    Liu fancai was too lazy to carry it and let it go.


    However, when his strength reached the later stage of xuanjie, it did not decline any more!


    "I broke through!"


    Liu Fan was overjoyed. His original real strength was at the beginning of the xuanjie stage. For such a short time, he even went up two levels in a row!

 Chapter 571

    "Why are you so weak?"


    Yu Qilin is the first to feel the change of Liu Fan''s strength and asks curiously.


    Liu Fan gave a vicious sneer, "little son of a rabbit, don''t speak if you can''t speak!"


    This little bastard made a mistake of himself before, but Liu Fan kept it in mind.


    Yu Qilin thought that Liu Fan had killed such a terrible monster as quitora before, and immediately closed his mouth.


    "Xiaolan, now that you have recovered from your injury, do you want to go back to Sister Li?"


    Liu fan asked in a low voice, and there was a kind of expectation in his eyes.


    Naturally, he didn''t want Xiaolan to make the same mistake and live a different life.


    Xiaolan eyes blankly said: "I don''t know, butterfly left me, no one to help me out."


    For Xiaolan, butterfly holding is not only a symbiotic relationship, but also a good teacher and friend.


    Xiaolan has a lonely life. The reason why she has been able to grow up all the way to the present situation is that the butterfly has a great influence on her.


    In the eyes of the title butterfly, Xiaolan is more like his younger generation. After all, the title butterfly was symbiotic with Xiaolan''s ancestors!


    At this time, the seven color deer in her body said: "Xiaolan, you will have me in the future."


    Xiaolan was stunned. Then she remembered that she had a new spirit of symbiosis.


    After being moved into the body by the seven color deer, Xiaolan also has some magical abilities, such as healing, super physical fitness, and the unique talent of the seven color deer.


    Xiaolan responded, "thank you."


    "You can call me moose!"


    When Liu fan saw Xiaolan''s appearance, he sighed in his heart. He saved people, but he couldn''t save them.


    This also comes true when manpower is poor.


    "Xiaolan, now you have a second life. You might as well give up your lonely and desperate life. It''s not bad to be an ordinary person."


    Liu Fan advised that there is no future in the killer''s future life.


    Xiaolan hesitated and said, "brother Liu fan, I really want to live like that. I felt the warmth I had when I was young when I stayed at your house one night. I yearned for it."


    Then she opened her pretty eyes and looked up. The mottled shadow in the sun swayed on her white cheek.


    "But as long as I live, Sister Li will know my whereabouts. No matter where I flee, she can find me."


    "I''ve had the experience of looking for freedom before, but without exception, I''ve been caught every time, beaten hard, and constantly instilled the idea that" I''m a killing machine. "


    Then Xiaolan looked at Liu fan, with a sad smile on her face, "I want to fly to the sky, but my wings have already been broken."


    Liu Fan was touched by the tears in Xiaolan''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Xiaolan''s mind was so complicated.


    She can''t get the freedom that ordinary people want.


    At the beginning of contact with Xiaolan, Liu fan saw his cold appearance, only thought it was his character. Now it seems that Xiaolan didn''t know how much he paid behind the scenes!


    "Xiaolan, as long as you want, I am willing to help you and give you a pair of wings!"


    Liu Fan said solemnly and made a promise.


    Xiaolan tears, staring at Liu fan, "really?"


    Liu Fan nodded, then took out his mobile phone.


    "Master!"


    After returning to the real world, the fourth generation artificial intelligence orange rose finally went online again.


    Liu Fan immediately said: "orange rose, help me remove any information of Xiaolan on the Internet, so I have to make sure that another Ai Li Xiaoyue can''t find her. What''s the matter? Didn''t you do it?"


    Orange rose back: "yes."


    "Searching Xiaolan''s personal information..."


    Orange rose changed into Li Youwei, scanned Xiaolan, and then began to operate.


    Ten minutes later, all the information about Xiaolan in the world disappeared completely!


    And artificial intelligence Li Xiaoyue and orange rose are at the same level, so we can''t find Xiaolan''s information.


    Although this move may arouse Li Xiaoqing''s suspicion, Liu fan has the ability and confidence to protect Xiaolan.


    "You''ll be with me from now on."


    Liu Fan''s villa is open, and there are hundreds of people living in it.


    Xiaolan was moved by the words, but she asked, "but what''s my status?"


    This is indeed a problem. After all, Xiaolan is also an innocent girl. It really makes her family think more about living in this way.


    But Liu Fan said with a smile: "since you are also a practitioner of Tianjie now, you can be my younger martial sister. I can recruit you to my sect, Changsheng sect. Would you like to?"


    Longevity gate?


    Xiaolan Xiumei frowns slightly. She has heard of many schools of practice, but she has never heard of Changsheng.


    But she still nodded and said, "well, as long as you are with brother Liu fan, then I will!""Good!"


    Liu Fan''s heart a joy, the door of longevity a total of few people, not easy ah!


    Think about it, who would like to recruit new students by virtue of a Taiyi dictionary that no one can understand?


    A fool like him and a simple girl like Xiaolan will be cheated.


    Liu Fan''s heart, back must and elder martial sister for some interest.


    "What about me? I want to join the Changsheng sect, too. Can I be a senior brother?"


    When Yu Qilin hears about the Changsheng gate, he feels that he is very strong.


    Liu Fan laughs, slaps Yu Qilin on the head and says: "Ma De, I want to be a senior brother. I want to be a mountain guard at most!"


    However, with such a shot, Liu Fan felt that he was shooting on a material harder than steel.


    Suddenly, Liu Fan''s eyes at Yu Qilin were different.


    Except for the snow-white mane on the back of the little guy, it''s jade white scales like fish scales, carved with jade.


    I didn''t expect these scales to be so hard!


    It seems that it is necessary to tap the potential of Yu Qilin, and it will be a big help to cultivate it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Fan flies to Linhai with Xiaolan and Yu Qilin.


    Fifteen minutes later, under the premise of a new breakthrough in cultivation, Liu Fan came to the edge of Linhai City early.


    Then Liu Fan calls out the transmission channel and takes Xiaolan and Yu Qilin back to the super villa.


    "Xiaolan?"


    Li Youwei is watching TV in the living room.


    When Liu fan saw her, she was still wearing hot pants, her upper body was short sleeves, her long white legs were on the tea table, and she was holding a lot of snacks.


    She was the only one in the villa.


    Seeing Liu Fan coming back with Xiao Lan, Li Youwei turned his head and asked strangely.


    And Liu fan is dry cough a, move vision elsewhere.


    "Elder martial sister, can we dress well? This is, cough, this is our younger martial sister!"


    Liu Fan said discontentedly that although he was willing to play this welfare game, it was not a good occasion.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Li Youwei stares big eyes, points to Xiaolan and asks, "do you mean that you have recruited a symbiont?"

 Chapter 572

    Liu Fan was stunned. "Elder martial sister, what do you mean? What''s wrong with symbionts? They belong to practitioners, so why can''t they?"


    Although this is the first case, there are only three or two members left in Changsheng sect. The sect rules need not be so strict!


    On one side of Xiaolan is also pale, clenched his fist.


    Li Youwei glanced at Xiaolan and his younger martial brother for a moment, then suddenly sighed and said: "Changsheng gate has never done this since ancient times. When taishifu was still alive, he once brought back a symbiont, who wanted to let his grandmaster abandon his prejudice and collect all the talents in the world."


    "But the patriarch thinks that the symbiont is no longer human in a sense, but a half demon, or a demon. The immortal gate can never accept a demon as a disciple of a disciple!"


    "If you bring her back, you will be regarded as younger martial sister without my consent. Younger martial brother, do you think that I''m not elder martial sister anymore?"


    Li Youwei''s tone did not mean to blame, but was full of disappointment.


    Liu Fan suddenly realized that there was such a saying about symbionts. He went to Li Youwei and said slowly, "elder martial sister, your idea and the idea of your grandmaster are too extreme. Demons and people can''t be compared."


    "The symbiont''s body is a spirit. Even if it enters the human body, the two sides are just equal. There is no one who controls the other. As long as he is human in nature, why care so much? "


    Liu Fan hates these stereotypes. How can Xiaolan be a demon?


    "Besides, elder martial sister, you have said that the legendary Nuwa and Fuxi gods are symbionts. They can be regarded as the ancestors of the Chinese people. Are they also demons?"


    Li Youwei hesitated for a while, and finally waved his hand and said, "let me think about it."


    Then the whole man left the living room and went back to his room.


    "Brother Liu fan, if not, don''t be reluctant. I can find a place to live by myself."


    Xiaolan is also a strong girl. She is so despised by Li Youwei that she inspires her pride.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Lan. This house belongs to me. No one dares to disagree with me. You can choose a room you like."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, now even if Li Youwei uses force to put pressure on him, he is not afraid. After all, he can break out the strength of immortal rank at any time, and it is not a problem to crush Li Youwei.


    "Xiaojia, take Xiaolan to choose a house!"


    Liu Fan calls out the housekeeper Xiaojia.


    "All right, master!"


    Super villa system housekeeper Xiaojia responded.


    The next second, Xiaolan''s feet suddenly raised a floating platform, carrying her to the second floor.


    "Ah


    Xiao Lan exclaimed, and nearly broke the platform.


    "What about me, what about me?"


    Yu Qilin stood up, his eyes full of expectation and asked.


    Liu Fan glances at him and then smiles.


    "Little wolf dog, little orange cat, come in, I''ll introduce you to a new friend!"


    Liu Fan shouts out of the villa.


    "Wang, who''s the new friend? Is it sister dog?"


    The little wolf and dog flew in.


    "Meow, color dog!"


    Little orange cat''s flying claw taught little wolf dog a lesson.


    Take them to see in front of this is smaller than their own body size, like a poodle in general, a cat and a dog when the whole body Maodun all burst up!


    Little wolf dog is directly scared to pee!


    "Wangwangwang -"


    the little wolf dog cringed, as if he saw the devil, and the little orange cat arched his body into a bridge and hissed.


    But without exception, they did not persist to two seconds, then all collapsed to the ground, a mess.


    I can''t help it. This is the result of the essence of life. Even if yu Qilin doesn''t release his power, he can make little wolf dog and little orange cat as gods just from his blood!


    In the face of God, how can they dare to make mistakes!


    "Cough, what a weak chicken. Is this my snack?"


    Yu Qilin looks at the cat and dog curiously, bares his teeth and asks.


    The little wolf dog and the little orange cat are scared out of their souls and rush to hide behind Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan gives a cold hum and stares at Yu Qilin.


    "If you scare them again, believe it or not, I''ll make you a snack?"


    Yu Qilin immediately closed his mouth.


    "Haha, I''m kidding. I''ve always been a vegetarian. I won''t be hungry if I don''t eat for a year and a half. So, where''s my room? "


    Yu Qilin laughs.


    Liu Fan wants to beat him up when he looks at his cheap appearance. He is cold in his heart. Xiao Yang, where do you think you can live?


    "Xiaojia, set up a pet house outside."


    Liu Fan gave the order.


    "Yes, master!"Three minutes later, Liu fan saw a kennel in the yard outside.


    Of course, even if it''s a kennel, it''s the most luxurious one. It''s two meters high, and it has a cot, air conditioning, toilet, TV and so on.


    Yu Qilin was very disgusted with Liu Fan''s classification of him as a kind of despicable creature such as cat and dog, but when he saw the luxurious accommodation, he immediately had no complaints.


    "The safety of this home depends on you."


    Liu Fan left such a sentence and left.


    Yu Qilin looks confused and sobs for a long time, "I''m Cao, you still treat me as a dog. I''m so gorgeous. Qilin, you let me watch the door. Father, I want to go home..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li villa, garden pavilion.


    "Xiaoyue, have you heard from Liu fan?"


    Li Xiaoqing stayed up all night, waiting for Liu Fan''s return.


    But Li Xiaoyue shook her head and said, "master, Liu Fan also has an intelligent system of the same level as me. The other party is not willing to reveal his whereabouts, and I can''t detect it."


    "All right."


    Li Xiaoqing looks at the moon that is about to disappear. She is in a complicated mood. She has too many things to worry about. Now Xiaolan''s life and death is the most worrying thing for her.


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking through the air came.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoqing turns around and sees Liu Fan.


    She was first surprised, and then looked at Liu fan, a face of consternation: "how, Xiaolan?"


    This second her heart beat faster, Xiaolan will not really


    "Yes, she''s dead. I didn''t save her."


    Liu Fan pretends to be sad.


    "What, Xiaolan, she really Dead? "


    Li Xiaoqing feels pain in her heart. Xiaolan has always been the sister she cares about most. But now is she really going to leave herself?


    At this time, Li Xiaoyue suddenly said: "Mr. Liu fan, you are lying. If Xiaolan dies, why do you delete all the information about Xiaolan?"


    Li Xiaoqing suddenly woke up, suddenly looked at Liu fan, a pair of eyes as if can pierce the heart!


    Liu Fan was startled in his heart. These eyes are so special and frightening!


    He couldn''t help remembering that when he first met Li Youwei a long time ago, Li Youwei''s eyes were so terrible.

 Chapter 573

    "What are you doing, lying?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked word by word, as if throwing a knife at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan swallowed saliva and said with a dry smile: "ha ha, I''m kidding. Xiaolan is not dead. I saved her."


    He didn''t mean to hide from Li Xiaoqing. After all, there are too many loopholes in this matter.


    Li Xiaoqing''s eyes show a different color, self-awareness, really care about chaos, just almost hoodwinked by Liu Fan!


    "If she''s still alive, why don''t you send her back?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked with an aggressive manner.


    But Liu Fan didn''t buy it, and then he said coldly, "come back, continue to be the killer around you, continue to live and die for you, and then be killed in a corner one day and die quietly?"


    The voice falls, Li Xiaoqing Zheng a Zheng, silent.


    Liu Fan sneered: "everyone''s life is only once. Not everyone can have the chance to live a new life like Xiao Lan. No one is born to pay a lifetime price for another!"


    "I don''t care what kind of favor you once had to Xiao Lan. What she owes you is all over. She should have a new life of her own. I hope you can let her go!"


    Then Liu Fan solemnly added: "and this is not a request, this is a notice, as a benefactor of her life-saving identity to inform you."


    Li Xiaoqing pursed her lips lightly, which showed that her inner emotion was very complicated at this time.


    Yes, she regards Xiaolan as a sister and thinks that she is very powerful and can help her resist any danger. But in fact, Xiaolan is also a human and will die!


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoqing''s strength seemed to have been taken away. She leaned against the wooden fence and sighed deeply.


    "You''re right. She should have a new life of her own."


    Liu Fan looks at her quietly. If Li Xiaoqing really takes Xiaolan seriously, she will agree.


    "And is she living with you now?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked subconsciously, but she was embarrassed to say: "you don''t have to answer. I just hope Xiaolan can live a better life."


    Liu Fan nodded, "don''t worry, I will treat Xiaolan as my sister."


    Li Xiaoqing said softly, and the topic changed.


    "Liu fan, I have a question. Where did your fourth generation AI come from?"


    This question is very abrupt, which makes Liu Fan a little surprised.


    "Well Believe it or not? "


    Liu Fan replied honestly.


    "Got it?"


    Li Xiaoqing smiles inexplicably, and her eyes are full of disbelief.


    "I know you like to pick up rubbish, but don''t play me like a fool. The fourth generation of artificial intelligence is only owned by Li family in the world. How can you have it?"


    Li Xiaoqing''s tone is full of doubt, which makes Liu Fan very unhappy.


    Liu Fan knew that this woman was not simple and would not reveal her secret to her.


    "Do you believe it or not? How can I do it? Is it your exclusive property?"


    Liu Fan sneered.


    "Liu fan, I know you have some abilities. To tell you the truth, I also investigated you specially. Half a year ago, after you divorced your fiancee, you miraculously rose up and became very rich overnight. You are even omnipotent. You are the master of traditional Chinese medicine, the billionaire, the boss of the vegetable base, the nobleman in law, and so on. So many titles can''t be possessed by ordinary people £¡¡±


    Li Xiaoqing stares at Liu fan, and her eyes are full of incredible color.


    "You have saved Xiaolan. Knowing the existence of symbionts proves that you are at least a practitioner, and you are very powerful. Even our Li family doesn''t want to be your enemy!"


    The more Liu Fan listened, the more confused he was. Then he asked, "so, what do you mean?"


    "How about joining our Li family?"


    Li Xiaoqing said sincerely.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t have the heart!"


    Liu Fan resolutely refused.


    "You didn''t ask me what I wanted you to do in the Li family, so you refused?"


    Li Xiaoqing didn''t say well.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Fan said with a disdainful smile: "I''m not interested in your Li family. As for what your Li family does, just look at Xiaolan and ask me about my artificial intelligence. Naturally I''ll understand."


    Li Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "do you think my Li family is just studying artificial intelligence? In fact, it''s not. AI is just an aid. "


    She reached out and motioned to Liu fan to sit down. "We are also friends. Can we have a chat?"


    Liu Fan had nothing to do with his mind, so he nodded and sat down.


    Li Xiaoyue immediately handed over a cup of coffee.


    "In today''s world, human science and technology have met the bottleneck, and science and technology finally serves people. Our Li family has already gone out of China, and has spent a lot of money internationally to gather a large number of top talents in the fields of biotechnology, artificial intelligence, etc. for research, and the research topic is eternal science and technologyEternal technology?


    Liu fan heart a jump, he is not surprised, but Li Xiaoqing''s words and his heart guess just match!


    As early as the second uncle Liu Bin''s accident, he was implanted with a biochip in his body, and he began to doubt it.


    "Go on."


    Liu Fan took a sip of coffee calmly.


    When Li Xiaoqing saw Liu Fan''s indifferent appearance, she sneered in her heart. I want to see how calm you can be.


    "The fourth generation of artificial intelligence came out ten years ago, which is of cross era significance in the whole world! If this generation of artificial intelligence is widely promoted, then the earth will eventually usher in the era of robots, and all jobs will be replaced by robots! "


    "Of course, the fourth generation of artificial intelligence is far from universal. After all, every generation of artificial intelligence consumes a lot of rare resources."


    At this point, Li Xiaoqing looked at Liu Fan and asked gravely, "maybe you don''t understand the meaning of the fourth generation of artificial intelligence. To some extent, they are close to human beings. Imagine if one day Pandora''s box is opened, and their own limitations no longer exist, what kind of disaster will it be for mankind


    She took a look at Li Xiaoyue, who was silent, and her eyes were full of strange colors.


    Liu Fan frowned: "so what''s the significance of creating the fourth generation, that is, to tie bombs on your legs?"


    Li Xiaoqing suddenly smiles and shakes her head: "of course not. The reason why we created it is naturally supported by the Chinese government. "


    "You should know that nuclear weapons are now the most destructive weapons in the world. Many countries, such as the United States of America, the Oriental and the Western allies, have nuclear weapons, and the existence of nuclear weapons is absolutely a sharp edge hanging over the heads of mankind all over the world."


    "But artificial intelligence is different. It can instantly break through and control the world''s networks, and indirectly control nuclear weapons!"

 Chapter 574

    Control nuclear weapons?


    Liu Fan was surprised. At the same time, he noticed that Li Xiaoqing just said that it was artificial intelligence, and there was no fourth generation in front of it.


    "Can''t the fourth generation of AI do it yet?"


    Liu Fan questioned.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoqing said with a smile, "it''s not like this. In fact, it can be done. It''s just that the high-level of Huaxia will not give this kind of control to our Li family, otherwise our Li family will become the world''s hegemony, and the Li family will no longer exist."


    "Xiaoyue is still here for another reason. As I said just now, eternal science and technology."


    "With the help of the super computation of artificial intelligence, we find that biotechnology and artificial intelligence have something in common, especially the human body, which is subtle, broad and profound."


    "For example, up to now, human brain capacity has only developed less than 10 percent, and the remaining cells are dormant."


    "Another example is that in times of crisis, the human brain will burst out in some nervous, anxious and excited emotions, which is far more powerful than usual!"


    "Or some people who have special functions, we have done special research on them, oh, of course, voluntarily studied by us."


    "After a series of precise calculation and research, we have finally developed the first generation, second generation, third generation and fourth generation of biochips!"


    Liu Fan smell speech, immediately clap thigh, "original biochip is really you develop come out!"


    This time, Li Xiaoqing was curious, "why, have you seen it?"


    Liu fan then said what happened to KTV before.


    "It turns out you''re talking about him. That man is a night killer. It''s normal to get a biochip."


    Li Xiaoqing said lightly.


    Liu Fan doubts: "normal, how can this be normal? If I remember correctly, YeMeng always wants to send someone to kidnap you, and the biochip belongs to your Li family. How can YeMeng have it?"


    "I''m not saying that biochips are unique to our Li family! In fact, among the people involved in the development of biochips are traitors, cronies of other malicious organizations. It''s natural that biochip information is leaked. "


    "But what they get is not the core secret, so it''s very unstable to produce biochips. In addition to you and me, there are no other fourth generation artificial intelligence in the world to assist, so night alliance will come up with the idea to me."


    "After all, the role of biochip can save the unnecessary time and effort for human beings to improve themselves. It can also guide your own genes to perfection and realize evolution!"


    Li Xiaoqing snorted, as if the previous assassination was nothing to her.


    "In other words, I can understand that you want me to join the Li family because I have the fourth generation of artificial intelligence, which is a threat to the Li family, right?"


    Liu Fan put down the cup, folded his hands in Dantian and asked.


    "You''re not stupid."


    Li Xiaoqing smiles and stares at Liu Fan with her hands holding her cheek. "It should be said that it is not only a threat to our Li family, but also a bomb that will explode at any time to China."


    Liu Fan smell speech, immediately angry, ferocious said: "you don''t forget, I am also a descendant of China, how can I do harmful things to China!"


    This is an insult to his character!


    But Li Xiaoqing sneered: "who can say that correctly?"


    Liu Fan gritted his teeth and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Then we should be ready to be suspected and even monitored by the Chinese high level at any time!"


    Li Xiaoqing also said.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in their eyes.


    After a long time, Liu Fan said with frustration: "well, I promise, what do you need me to do?"


    Li Xiaoqing''s mouth turned up immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linhai University.


    Liu Fan pedaled a tricycle around the school and picked up a lot of low-value garbage, which relieved his melancholy.


    Because Liu Fangang just lent his AI to Li Xiaoqing, saying that he would use it to assist in the research of the fifth generation biochip.


    "Damn, how could I be fooled by that woman!"


    Liu Fan patted his forehead, annoyed at how his head was confused at that time.


    "Hello, teacher!"


    When Liu Fan was stunned, a sweet voice came into his ears.


    Liu Fan looked forward to the school gate, it turned out to be Yunlan.


    "Ah, Hello, LAN LAN!"


    Liu Fan said with a smile, trying to put on the appearance of a teacher.


    Yunlan, with her little hand on her back, smiles and shows two pear vortices.


    "Teacher, the fruits and vegetables you promised me yesterday..."


    Cloud orchid embarrassed of say.


    Liu Fan was stunned and said with a smile: "yes, this time it''s enough!"


    I can''t see that Lan Lan is a foodie.


    "Thank you, teacher!"Yunlan Tiantian said with a smile.


    Liu Fan glanced at her and was shocked again!


    Yunlan''s body produced Aura!


    This discovery is amazing, which means that Yunlan has the potential to practice.


    "Lan Lan, have you felt any changes in your body recently?"


    Liu fan asked as he walked to the gymnasium.


    "Change?"


    Yunlan blinked her eyes, subconsciously looked down, her ears suddenly red.


    "No, no change..."


    Liu Fan did not notice her look, just a faint oh.


    "Miss Liu, what''s in your pocket, garbage bag?"


    In order to get rid of the embarrassment, Yun Lanlan quickly changed the topic.


    "Oh, you say this. Yes, it can be called garbage bag. Usually I just like to pick up garbage and do some exercises."


    Liu Fan took out the woven bag and said happily.


    Yunlan and Langdon''s eyes widened.


    "Picking up garbage can also cultivate sentiment?"


    "Miss Liu, I have read books. Don''t cheat me. How can you pick up rubbish? I don''t believe it!"


    Yunlan thinks Liu fan is joking.


    Liu Fan immediately serious up, "this does not believe, OK, I will prove to you!"


    After that, Liu Fan lowered his head and picked up an ice cream bag in the lawn and threw it into the woven bag.


    "Ding, the host picks up an ice cream package, and the yundao jade charm is a bonus. The host gets a box of super cool ice cream!"


    [super cool ice cream: after eating, you can experience the Antarctic ice cream once, and each bite lasts for three seconds]


    Liu Fan picks his eyebrows and almost says, "I''m Cao, is this kind of wonderful ice cream available?"?


    But now it''s in autumn. It''s really hot.


    "Ah, Mr. Liu, you are so picky!"


    Yunlan was surprised.


    "Lan Lan, you don''t need to make a fuss. It''s everyone''s responsibility to take care of the campus, you know?"


    Liu Fan looked at her one eye, the latter eye is just pure surprise, there is no despise look.


    "That''s right. I''ll help you!"


    Yunlanlan also cat waist began to pick up garbage.


    At this time, not far away, an old sanitation worker stares at Liu Fan and says: "what a scum man!"

 Chapter 575

    "Ding, the host picks up a damaged mosquito net and gets 3 million yuan!"


    "Ding, the host finds a glass, and the host gets 2 million yuan!"


    "Ding, I found..."


    Liu Fan had to sigh, university life is good, many are complete things were thrown away as garbage.


    He and Yunlan picked up the garbage together and didn''t stop until they reached the gymnasium.


    "Well, isn''t that Mr. Liu? What is he doing?"


    "I''m Cao, my God, picking up rubbish!"


    "Lan Lan, when did you become so friendly and diligent?"


    "Are you kidding, picking up trash..."


    Students in twos and threes were talking on the steps of the gymnasium, as if they were excited to discover the new world.


    Liu Fan was in the limelight in the Gymnasium yesterday. Naturally, few of them didn''t know each other.


    Yunlan is also famous as a "gourmet beauty" throughout the school. At this time, she helped Liu Fan pick up garbage, which naturally provoked criticism.


    Even Murong Sisi frowned. Although he didn''t know why Liu Fan was obsessed with picking up garbage, it was not good to take Yun Lanlan with him.


    "Lan Lan, come on up, why are you picking up rubbish?"


    Murong said.


    Hearing the speech, Yun Lanlan straightened up and looked at Murong Sisi. He patted his little hand and waved to Murong Sisi.


    "Hi, Sisi, Mr. Liu said that picking up garbage can cultivate his sentiment, so I helped him. Sure enough, he felt fresh after work."


    Murong Sisi and his classmates were petrified on the spot.


    Nima, picking up garbage and cultivating sentiment?


    This is brainwashed!


    Liu Fan glanced at the top and gave a light smile: "fellow students, are you tired when you look at it? Are you comfortable with all the litter on the ground?"


    All of a sudden, the students were stunned.


    "Teacher, these garbage are all handled by school sanitation workers. You are robbing people''s jobs!"


    One of them, a black boy about one meter eight, said with a smiley face.


    After that, he deliberately threw out the paper ball in his pocket and then fell at the foot of Yunlan.


    "Lanfeifei, pick this up, too."


    He jokingly looked at Yunlan, who was angry.


    "Wang Jiaming, you have gone too far!"


    After that, Yunlan will rush up to teach the other party a lesson.


    Liu fan stops Yunlan, and then looks up at him. This boy he once noticed is Wang Jiaming. He spent some time in Wudang Mountain when he was a child. He is a waste wood in practice.


    Of course, waste wood does not mean that he is not good at practice. In fact, this guy''s constitution is the best choice for practice.


    It''s a pity that Wang Jiaming comes from a big family. He was spoiled by his grandfather when he was young. He was tired and lazy. After learning a little in Wudang Mountain, he was kicked down the mountain.


    However, even fur made him reach the middle stage of Qi refining.


    Thinking of this, Liu fan can imagine Wang Jiaming''s uncontested anger.


    If the boy practices well, maybe he can make his family rise!


    This is also Wang Jiaming''s black material, unknown, but can''t hide from Liu Fan.


    "Classmate Wang Jiaming, I''d better return this rubbish to you."


    Liu Fan leaned over to pick it up, then with a flick of his index finger, the paper ball flew to Wang Jiaming in an instant.


    "Ha ha, teacher, you''d better take it."


    Wang Jiaming is very confident in his skill. He waves his hand and wants to send the paper ball back.


    But in the palm of the paper contact the moment, Wang Jiaming face suddenly changed!


    A huge force suddenly came from the paper ball!


    Hoo -


    Wang Jiaming''s whole body suddenly fell back three meters, but his strength on the paper ball still remained unchanged.


    "Ah


    Wang Jiaming suddenly roared and tried his best to withdraw his hand, changing the trajectory of the paper ball.


    The paper ball hit the ground immediately, and a small hole was made in the cement step.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone is a cold breath, this special or people!


    Wang Jiaming was in a panic. He realized that he had met a cruel man!


    And the students around look at Liu Fan''s eyes as if they are looking at monsters.


    At this time, they remembered that Liu Fan taught Tai Chi!


    "Oh, it''s crooked. Classmate Wang, pick it up for the teacher, OK?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile, looking very kind and harmless.


    Wang Jiaming opened his mouth and stopped talking. This time, he was really scared.


    Immediately, he bowed his head and picked up the paper ball. It took him a long time to pick up the paper ball.


    Then he timidly went to Liu fan, "teacher, your paper."


    Liu Fan only thinks it''s funny to see him like this. Is this rich boy so easily frightened by himself?


    "Teacher, how are you?"Yunlan''s eyes are full of little stars.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Bai, she would be crazy about Liu Fan.


    "Dear students, you all know that I teach Tai Chi. In fact, Wang and I have just performed Tai Chi for you."


    Liu fanruo said with deep meaning.


    "Ah?"


    When did they perform?


    "I just waved the paper ball with the strength of Tai Chi. If Wang picked it up hard, he would be hurt. Fortunately, he got out of the way, but if he learned the strength of Tai Chi, he could release his strength easily."


    "In fact, the essence of Taiji is the truth of being a man. It''s hard and soft. There''s Zhang Youchi. Being a man should be subtle but sharp. He should have great virtue, love life, and understand the true meaning of life. As a saying goes, to practice morality first."


    "For example, I seem to be picking up garbage now, but it''s not. I understand the significance of every trivial matter in practice. Students, don''t look down on small things and small details. A person''s virtue is directly related to his achievements."


    Liu Fan talks with great eloquence, which makes every student feel stunned.


    "Teacher said well, clap!"


    Not far away, Murong Hai ran over and took the lead in clapping, licking the dog.


    "Listening to you is better than reading for ten years!"


    "Well said, though I still feel a little dizzy."


    "Do you understand? I''m a little confused. How did the teacher relate Tai Chi and garbage collection?"


    "Oh, anyway, all you have to do is clap..."


    Liu Fan also picked up almost the garbage, and then said to the people: "well, it''s time for class, the people who reported my class, let''s go in to class."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gymnasium classroom.


    Liu Fan faced the crowd and counted carefully. There were nearly 70 students, which really surprised him.


    It seems that the popularity created in the Gymnasium yesterday made him angry. Some students who didn''t sign up also came to listen in.


    "Dear students, I''d like to introduce myself formally. My name is Liu fan, the extraordinary one."


    "Since you have signed up for my course, I will teach you well. This course is mainly about Chen Style Taijiquan."


    "Chen Style Taijiquan, originated in the late Ming Dynasty, is Chen Bu, the ancestor of Chen family..."

 Chapter 576

    In the first half of the class, Liu Fan talked about the origin of Chen''s Taijiquan, and the students listened carefully.


    This is much better than what Liu Fan imagined.


    "There are ten essentials of Chen''s Taiji. If you can remember them, just remember them. The ten main points are: the spirit of emptiness is the best, the chest is the best, the waist is the worst, the waist is the best, the shoulder is the worst, the elbow is the worst, the heart is the best, the body is the best, the body is the best, the body is the best, the body is the best, the body is the best, the body is the best, the body is the best


    Liu Fan''s enunciation is clear, word by word into the public ears, enlightening.


    "Oh, Miss Liu, I can''t remember so much. I''d better teach us how to play Tai Chi."


    Seeing Liu Fan continue to talk, Murong Hai, who is sweating, can''t help it.


    Murong Sisi immediately glared at him, "Mao''s impetuous temper, be careful, I''ll tell you later!"


    Murong Hai snorted, not afraid at all.


    Liu Fan had no choice but to smile and sweep the crowd. It seemed that they were too hot, and they were all sweating.


    "Strange, why are you so hot?"


    Liu fan asked curiously.


    Yunlan waved her little hand and fanned the wind. Her forehead was wet with sweat. She complained: "teacher, it''s said that the highest temperature today is 36 degrees. The air conditioner is not on in the gymnasium. Can it not be hot?"


    "Yes, it''s too hot. My ass is wet!"


    "It''s autumn now!"


    Murong Sisi suddenly pointed to the top and said to Liu fan, "teacher, why don''t you turn on the air conditioner?"


    Liu Fan nodded, this just understand come over, arrive at his this kind of realm, cold heat does not invade, nature won''t be hot sweat dripping.


    He tried to turn on the air conditioner, but sadly found that the air conditioner was damaged and hadn''t been repaired.


    "I''m Cao, I''m dead. Even the air conditioner is broken!"


    Murong Hai howled miserably, and the atmosphere of the class suddenly became dull.


    Liu Fan white this kid one eye, "quiet, this bitter wine can''t eat?"? There is a saying that peace of mind is naturally cool. I''ve heard it. "


    "Teacher, I''m still hot even though my heartbeat is gone!"


    Muronghai gasped.


    "Ah, I can''t help it. For your pity, the teacher will help you."


    Liu fan then walked out of the classroom and quietly took out the super cool ice cream box he had obtained before.


    "Teacher, what''s this?"


    They all doubted.


    Liu Fan grinned: "ice cream, instantly take you back to winter, do you want to taste?"


    "Ice cream, is it good?"


    Yunlan was the first one to come forward and reached for a bag from the box.


    The snow-white fragrant cream is very attractive, and its attraction to Yunlan is fatal.


    She opened her mouth and bit it off.


    The next second, Yunlan whole person suddenly stay in place, limbs stiff.


    A cold smell came out of her.


    There is a chill in the whole classroom.


    "Ah


    Murong Sisi couldn''t help sneezing!


    Everyone felt comfortable and relaxed.


    But the coolness lasted less than a few seconds, and then quickly dissipated.


    Yunlan suddenly took a deep breath and shivered. Her eyes were at a loss.


    "What happened just now? How can I feel that I suddenly fell into the ice hole?"


    She looked at Liu Fan puzzled asked, and then immediately reacted.


    "Yes, this ice cream?"


    Yunlan''s eyes widened. How could this ice cream have such a magical effect?


    A little incredulous, she took another bite.


    The next second, just that kind of frozen body feeling came again!


    "Really, Sisi, come here and have a taste. This ice cream seems to have magic power!"


    Yunlan exclaimed excitedly and threw the ice cream in the box to other people impolitely.


    "True or false?"


    Murong Sisi didn''t believe it, but after biting it, he opened the door to a new world.


    Cool, cool!


    All of a sudden, Liu Fan''s super cool ice cream was robbed!


    "Well, the welfare is finished. Is it time to have a good class?"


    Liu Fan glanced at the crowd and said with a smile.


    In the first Tai Chi class, Liu Fan did not teach them any moves, but profoundly expounded the principles of Tai Chi.


    In fact, Liu fan is selfish. He wants to see if there are people who have insight into the way of Tai Chi.


    And such a trial, there is really such a person.


    This is a female classmate, white and clean, looks very thin, but the bone is showing a kind of stubborn and arrogant.


    Her name is Chen Xi, a sophomore girl student. Because of her outstanding appearance, she is often said to be a vase behind her back, but she doesn''t care at all.Liu Fan also learned that her family was very miserable. Her father died of serious illness when she was 13 years old, and her mother worked hard to set up a wonton stall to support her until now.


    Unlike many rich children in Linhai University, she is more like a bamboo shoot growing up in adversity.


    "I know that many of you have studied martial arts or Tai Chi, and have a good foundation. But what I want to tell you is that my past experience is basically useless. As long as you study hard, it''s not a problem to defeat Wang Jiaming."


    Liu Fan took a special look at the little girl in the crowd.


    "Miss Liu, your words are a little floating."


    Wang Jiaming is not convinced. After a class, he feels that Liu fan is easy to get along with, so he is not afraid.


    "No one knows here. I, Wang Jiaming, have been in Wudang Mountain for several years. In terms of Kung Fu, few of Linhai university can beat me Cough, of course, handsome as your teacher is not included


    Wang Jiaming smiles and flatters Liu Fan.


    "Cut!"


    "Wang Jiaming, don''t you dare to give me more advice!"


    "I don''t know who was beaten down by shangguanfeng last time."


    Wang Jiaming knows the root of the students do not buy, a strong sarcasm him.


    Wang Jiaming immediately cried and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. If I hadn''t been in a bad state last time, the one who fell on the ground would have been shangguanfeng!"


    In fact, in his freshman year, Wang Jiaming was defeated by shangguanfeng.


    At that time, relying on his own accomplishments, he called himself the first brother of Linhai. His arrogance was quite arrogant.


    As it happens, shangguanfeng doesn''t want anyone to run wild on his head, so he teaches Wang Jiaming a lesson.


    From this we can see that there is a gap between family background and half - life background.


    This has become the last thing Wang Jiaming wants to be mentioned.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet."


    Liu Fan said with a faint smile.


    "What bet?"


    Wang Jiaming doubts a way.


    "I''ll choose any one of you and teach her hard for a month, then she can be your opponent."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, teacher, you are really joking, I don''t believe it!"


    I''m a master in the middle of gas refining. If I''m defeated, the leader of Wudang Mountain will have to take a sword and fly down the mountain to clean up the door!

 Chapter 577

    "Well, I''ll choose one, eh Just you


    Liu Fan hesitated and pointed to one of the girls.


    "What, what, me?"


    Chen Xi''s heart beat, and she was dumbfounded.


    Liu Fan nodded, "yes, it''s you, Chen Xi."


    All the people were stunned.


    Anyone can see that it''s a joke.


    Chen Xi felt very absurd and said bitterly, "teacher, can I refuse? I''m so stupid that I can''t learn, and I have to fight Wang Jiaming Teacher, I didn''t offend you


    "Chen Xi, don''t be afraid. Wang Jiaming is a paper tiger. Oh, Jiaming, I don''t mean that Chen Xi, I believe the teacher once, the teacher will not let you suffer losses, OK


    Liu Fan feels like he''s abducting a little girl''s bad uncle who eats lollipops. Suddenly, a sense of guilt rises in his heart.


    "Well, OK, ok..."


    Chen Xi is dazzled by Liu Fan''s bright eyes, and unconsciously agrees.


    "Teacher, since we bet, should we have some bets? If you lose, what should you do? "


    Wang Jiaming said with a bad smile, but he was thinking, little sample, you can''t fight, but this bet is sure to win!


    "Oh, bet, if you win, you don''t have to take the exam this semester. You can give full marks directly. If you lose, you''ll have to hang up this course."


    Liu Fan looks like an old God.


    Wang Jiaming is stupid. What''s the bet!


    "Don''t refute. It''s settled. In a month''s time, we''ll test the truth here!"


    Liu fan made a decision directly, Wang Jiaming wanted to oppose, but immediately saw Liu Fan''s death eyes, immediately closed his mouth.


    After class.


    As Liu Fan expected, Chen Xi stayed.


    "Teacher, what do you do this for? I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why I chose this course is for credit. I''m very busy, and I have to do many part-time jobs. Everyone says that Taiji class is very loose, and the exam is better."


    Chen Xi stares at Liu Fan and says discontentedly.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "of course, I know your mind. I came from this school, too. In the past, Taiji class was just a platform. I will continue to inherit this excellent culture, but it''s you. You really have talent in martial arts."


    "Teacher, are your eyes OK?"


    Chen Xi feels that Liu fan is cheating himself.


    "My eyes are better than you think."


    Liu Fan said frankly.


    "In addition to dancing, I even have to work hard with a kitchen knife. Please let me go."


    Chen Xi is about to leave with her bag on her back.


    However, the next second, Liu Fan suddenly said: "look at me!"


    Chen Xi subconsciously back, suddenly the whole person dull.


    Liu fan used hypnosis.


    One minute later.


    Chen Xi wakes up at a loss, but she has a lot of information and a sentence in her mind.


    "It''s good for you to practice these moves well and check them in three days."


    Liu Fan''s words spread in her mind.


    "Psycho, I don''t want to practice!"


    Chen Xi rolled his eyes and left angrily.


    "I''ve seen the rainstorm in the desert, the sea kissing sharks, the dusk chasing the dawn, haven''t I..."


    Just then, Chen Xi''s mobile phone rings.


    "It''s him again!"


    Chen Xi frowned, hesitated for a long time, and finally accepted.


    "Hello, director Chu, it''s me."


    Chen Xi said without expression.


    "Chen Xi classmates, you have been hiding from me, scholarship is not want, it is at least 5000 yuan."


    There came a man''s voice from the mobile phone, with a hint of threat in the tone.


    "Director Chu, don''t bully people too much. You are the director of the office. I''m just a student. Why do you want to embarrass me because I''m easy to bully?"


    Chen Xi humiliated indignant low voice roars a way.


    "Don''t say that. I didn''t bully you. I just think we have a lot in common. Chen Xi, I really like you. You have to believe me."


    Director Chu was not moved at all, but said with a smile.


    "You In that case, I don''t want the scholarship! "


    Chen Xi heartache said, the first prize is her hard work, so give up really reluctant, but in order to keep her innocence, she can only do so.


    After all, the arm can''t twist the thigh.


    "Ha ha, do you think I can''t get what Chu Yun wants? Don''t you think it''s all right if you don''t want a scholarship. As long as the labor and capital use their fingers, you can''t even get your diploma. On the contrary, as long as you follow me, you will have a bright future and you won''t worry about food and clothing in the future. ""I heard that your mother has been setting up a wonton stand for you. You know her hard work."


    Director Chu moved out of Chen Xi''s mother, Chen Xi immediately in the heart of a panic.


    "Why are you so shameless and mean? Aren''t you afraid that I will report you?"


    Chen Xi is so angry that her tears are almost falling. She sells her body to compromise. This is definitely not her future.


    "Report me. You can try. Who do you think is in charge of the whole grammar school? Besides the Dean, it''s me! "


    Director Chu said with a sly smile.


    Perhaps aware of Chen Xi''s psychological changes, director Chu continued: "if you want to understand, go to IKEA 303 and wait for me. I''ll be there in a moment. If you don''t come, you should know the consequences."


    "Dudududu..."


    Chen Xi clenched her cell phone tightly, tears streaming down her face.


    "Why, why is it me, chuyun, you son of a bitch? Since you don''t let me go, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Chen Xi dried her tears, and there was a trace of determination in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Library.


    "Van Gogh, here!"


    As soon as Liu Fan came in, he saw Mo Xiaobai saying hello to him in a low voice in the corner.


    He quickly stepped forward, this is mo Xiaobai and his appointment to meet the place, a very quiet place.


    "Brother fan, let''s read the meeting book here and have dinner together, OK?"


    Mo Xiaobai whispered with a smile.


    Liu Fan also smile and nod, library, dating, lovers, such a combination, thought that after graduation will not have, did not expect that one day can also have this quiet.


    He also casually found a book, a book about Taijiquan, and then sat down beside Mo Xiaobai.


    Three minutes later, Liu Fan smoothly held hands with Mo Xiaobai under the table.


    Palpitation in the heart, even in autumn, is so aestheticism.


    It was not until his palms were sweating that Liu Fan took a deep breath and began to study.


    "Well?"


    When his mental state slowed down, he suddenly felt a very broad and vast atmosphere!


    This breath is very sacred, so that Liu fan can not help but emerge in front of a vast ocean, full of humanistic atmosphere!


    "What a holy land!"


    Until now, Liu fan has realized that this library is extraordinary!

 Chapter 578

    Originally, Liu Fan had been wondering why so many extraordinary figures gathered in Linhai University, but now he seems to understand why.


    This library has a long history. It has existed for more than 100 years since its establishment.


    During this period, there were many literary masters and historical celebrities, the most famous of which was Huang fuming, the first president of Linhai University.


    It is said that he is well versed in Chinese and Western learning, has a wide range of knowledge, and knows 12 languages. His fields of proficiency involve literature, painting, biology, astronomy, physics, mathematics, and even martial arts!


    Such a character can be called versatile, and many of the later presidents and domestic literary masters are his students.


    Huangfuming lived a very long life. It is said that he lived more than 100 years. The reason is that he became a Taoist in his late 70 years.


    People can only calculate the date of his emergence according to the descendants of Huangfu''s family.


    Such a legend is worthy of later generations'' admiration.


    According to Liu Fan''s conjecture, such a strong humanistic atmosphere of the library must be related to huangfuming.


    No matter whether they know the secret here or not, the subconscious will be induced by this humanistic atmosphere.


    Because the humanistic atmosphere is very important to the practitioners, it can make the mind calm and practice smoothly, also can enhance the understanding and remove the demons.


    This is the strength of the sage master!


    Their thoughts are contained in every book and every corner here!


    "After just a few hours here, I feel that my cultivation is loosening. Maybe in two or three months, I can break the ground level."


    Liu Fan said in his heart that his practice was too slow.


    However, if other practitioners hear it, they will be furious!


    If ordinary people can practice, it''s one in a million. Even so, it''s no small thing that they can go from ordinary people to refining gas in three years.


    And the genius of the practitioners, even if the speed of practice will be very fast at the beginning, the road of practice will be more and more difficult.


    At the xuanjie stage, every progress takes years as the growth unit, and Liu Fan even thinks that it''s too long to be promoted in two or three months!


    Of course, not everyone has Liu Fan''s luck. After all, he has a system. He makes ten thousand year old snow lotus tea every day and eats the vegetables and fruits planted in Lingtian.


    If he hadn''t deliberately controlled his cultivation speed, his cultivation might have risen like a rocket.


    "Van Gogh, it''s almost 11 o''clock. Let''s go to dinner."


    Mo Xiaobai looks at the time, then rubs his head against Liu Fanfei''s arm and says with a sweet smile.


    Liu Fan nodded, "OK, by the way, do you have classes in the afternoon?"


    "No, I only have 13 classes a week. It''s easy."


    Mo Xiaobai said sleepily.


    Liu Fan frowned, touched her forehead and asked, "why, are you still working at dawn bar?"


    Mo Xiaobai blinked, "yes, after all, it''s a job. Otherwise, just being a teacher in school, how can I support myself?"


    Liu Fan looked at her deeply and said in a low voice: "Xiaobai, you are my girlfriend now. Naturally, I should support you. I respect your profession, but there are so many people in bars, and you''re still on the night shift, so don''t go


    Few boys want their girlfriends to hang out in bars, and so does Liu Fan.


    Mo Xiaobai stares at Liu Fan''s eyes and looks at them for a few seconds. Then he nods and says, "OK, I promise you not to go."


    Mo Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Liu Fan nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "let''s go, let''s go out of school."


    Then they went out.


    At this time, most of the students studying in the library also began to pack things and go out.


    Liu Fan holds Mo Xiaobai''s hand tightly to prevent her from being squeezed.


    "Why?"


    Just as Liu Fan was about to walk out of the door, he suddenly saw a few bags of garbage not far away.


    Suddenly he could not walk.


    "What''s the matter, brother fan?"


    Mo Xiaobai noticed the abnormality, asked back, and then also reacted.


    She pointed to the garbage bag and said, "brother fan, do you want it?"


    Liu Fan nodded.


    "Well, Van Gogh, sometimes I really don''t know whether you love rubbish more or me more."


    Mo Xiaobai pretends to be angry.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "picking up garbage doesn''t delay me. I love you."


    Then he habitually took out the woven bag and went to the garbage bag.


    "Ah, that classmate, what are you doing, blocking in front of the door?"


    Just at this time, a library manager came in a hurry behind him.


    "Sir, can I take away these bags of rubbish?"


    Liu Fan raised his head and asked.


    The old man looks very cold. He doesn''t seem to speak very well.Sure enough, my uncle snorted: "take it away? You think this is your family? I''m going home to paste these old newspapers in the garbage bags. What''s the matter with you taking them away? "


    The master then waved his hand again, "go, go, this is the peak of the meal. Don''t stop the students from eating."


    Liu fan is speechless. What''s the age? He still uses newspapers to cover the wall.


    "Can I buy this garbage bag, sir?"


    Liu fan is determined to get garbage.


    He and uncle of the flowers immediately attracted the attention of other students.


    "Who is this man, a fool, to buy rubbish with money?"


    "How much money is burning?"


    "Please agree. It''s hard to find a fool these days."


    "Ask him a few hundred dollars to let him know that people are evil."


    Several boys began to coax.


    "Roll the calf?"


    The librarian glared at the crowd and yelled.


    Then he looked at Liu Fan and asked, "what''s good about these bags of garbage? Do you have to?"


    Liu Fan pulled Mo Xiaobai away from the crowd behind him and said with a smile, "of course, sir, I''m a PE teacher, not a student."


    He swept around the students and said with a smile: "it seems that you want to leave an impression on me, so that I can get some benefits when you do the physical examination?"


    After hearing this, the crowd quickly dispersed.


    Liu Fan took out five hundred yuan and forced it to uncle. He asked, "uncle, is that enough?"


    Uncle Lengleng looked at the hands of a few red tickets, a face confused: "but I still don''t understand, you are a physical education teacher, what does it matter with you to buy garbage?"


    Liu Fan mentioned a few bags of garbage and said slowly, "because PE teacher is my sideline, my main business is picking up garbage!"


    "Ding, if you find 20 newspapers, you will be rewarded 10 million yuan!"


    "Ding, the host finds a master''s manuscript, and the yundao jade talisman is a bonus. The host gets a seed of Wensheng!"


    "Ding, the host picked up a Book Language master, yundao jade Fu bonus, the host got the magic power to hurt people!"


    [Wensheng seed: Wensheng''s Qi, after taking it, can improve the state of mind and self-cultivation, add Qi to the body, make the Road prosperous, and also help the spiritual things to open up wisdom]


    after taking it

 Chapter 579

    [hurt by mouth: the host has a special magic power, which can be used to attack through language. The higher the target''s accomplishments, the stronger the consumption of Qi]


    Liu Fan''s face is calm, but his heart is ecstatic. He really made a lot of money this time.


    Wensheng seed is a kind of strange thing that can be met but not sought, and it''s more like saying what you say and doing what you do!


    Just imagine, if you meet the enemy, Liu Fan just need to shout, "get out of here!" , the other party obediently left in a mellow way.


    How easy is it?


    Liu fan is also tired of fighting and killing. Why do he have to do what he can solve?


    "Sir, let''s go first."


    Liu fan pulls Mo Xiaobai, who is holding a smile, to slip away quickly, leaving him in a mess in the wind.


    "Brother fan, to tell you the truth, you really pick up garbage because of your hobbies?"


    Out of school, Mo Xiaobai just can''t help asking, this question is actually she wanted to ask for a long time.


    Liu Fan pondered for a long time, then said: "Xiaobai, I can''t tell you directly, but it can be said that the reason why I can have today''s achievements is to pick up garbage. Others may make a profit of tens and hundreds of yuan by picking up garbage, but I can make their value multiply countless times here! "


    Mo Xiaobai nodded, then said with a smile, "well, since it''s hard to say, don''t say it."


    Liu Fan thought that she would mind hiding secrets from her, so he asked, "Xiaobai, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    "Poof


    Mo Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, brother fan, as long as you don''t betray me emotionally, I won''t kill you."


    Killing the heart?


    Liu Fan Zheng Zheng, Mo Xiaobai suddenly cold face, become ferocious.


    The next second, she suddenly showed a smile: "I am so angry, remember."


    Liu Fan touched the cold sweat between his forehead and nodded with lingering fear.


    When a woman gets angry, it''s really terrible.


    Near Linhai University, Guanhai street.


    After taking Mo Xiaobai to a steak, Liu Fan began to enjoy a walk in their world.


    At the same time, he also began to "mop up" in the major shopping malls. He took Mo Xiaobai shopping everywhere, but he was covered with bags.


    Mo Xiaobai is wiping the non-existent sweat for Liu fan, but she is happy in her heart. She likes the feeling of being spoiled as a princess.


    "Little sister, do you want to draw a portrait?"


    Just then, a beautiful girl in a white baseball cap and pink coat came up and asked.


    Behind her lay the drawing board and some drawing tools.


    "Good!"


    Mo Xiaobai happily agreed, Liu Fan also had to follow her.


    "Then, little sister, little brother, this way, please."


    The girl smiles and points to a chair behind her.


    Liu fan is quietly watching, he suddenly also had a desire to draw, but immediately down again.


    These days, he forgot that he was a master painter.


    Today, Mo Xiaobai is wearing a blue dress with high waist and thin appearance. With her own temperament, she looks very elegant and dignified, attracting passers-by''s attention.


    "Little sister, you are so beautiful, then I will start!"


    The girl praised and began to draw.


    Her technique is very skilful, Liu fan can see at a glance that this girl should not be amateur, maybe it is not necessarily a student.


    Liu fan has nothing to do, so he looks at his eyes, nose, and heart, which is a good way to cultivate his spiritual strength.


    He is not in a hurry to take Wensheng seed. After all, he is just a xuanjie now. He belongs to the rising period of cultivation progress, and there is no shackle of mind.


    "Wow, well done!"


    "it''s as like as two peas!"


    "I want one, too!"


    Liu Fan looked at the girl''s drawing board. In less than five minutes, Mo Xiaobai''s outline became clearer.


    The girl''s painting level is very good, Liu fan can not help nodding praise.


    Just then.


    "Eh, isn''t this miss Xiaobai?"


    Suddenly a man''s voice came from the crowd.


    Liu Fan frowned and looked in the past, his eyes shrinking.


    The man who came here is not much different from his age. He has jeans, white shirt, long hair and handsome appearance.


    But Liu Fan''s face suddenly cooled down.


    He knows this person, and he will never forget it.


    Chuyun!


    He used to be a counselor, a jerk who tricked her into having an abortion or even dropping out of school, a culprit who forced the fat man not to get his diploma, and a son of a bitch who left a stigma in the hearts of his classmates!


    Chu Yun didn''t notice Liu fan, and didn''t know that Liu Fan was going to rush up at any time and beat him up.All he saw was the dignified girl on the chair.


    "Director Chu?"


    Mo Xiaobai looks at Chu cloud lightly, and a trace of disgust passes through his eyes.


    Obviously, she has heard a lot of rumors about Chu Yun. She is entangled with many female students. It can be said that her private life is extremely chaotic, but the backstage is too hard for anyone to move him.


    "Ah, Miss Xiaobai, what a coincidence! How can a beautiful woman like you draw well?"


    Chu Yun a face relaxed look, a pair of peach blossom eyes up and down looking at Mo Xiaobai, there is a kind of itching feeling in the heart.


    "All right, little sister!"


    Just then, the girl took the pen, took off the paper and handed it to Mo Xiaobai.


    Mo Xiaobai took a look and said happily, "Wow, it''s a good painting. You''re so powerful!"


    The girl laughed sheepishly.


    "Really, let me see?"


    Chu Yun suddenly snatched it. He glanced at it with a pretentious gesture, but shook his head and sighed: "Oh, I don''t think it''s very good. It''s a little far from Xiaobai. Your painting skill is really bad."


    Chu Yun suddenly changed his tone and looked at the girl with disdain. The latter was flushed by him, "I, I have a good painting."


    "I think it''s very good, director Chu. Please give me back the painting."


    Mo Xiaobai is not happy to return.


    Chuyun hands the painting to him indifferently. Mo Xiaobai intends to take it back, but he is resisted.


    The paper was torn to pieces!


    "You


    Mo Xiaobai was surprised. How dare Chu Yun do that!


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, Mr. Xiaobai. I didn''t mean to take it before I let it go. Well, it''s my fault. Well, if I don''t dislike it, I''ll draw one for you. To tell you the truth, I have talent and a certain level in painting."


    Chu cloud busily apologizes and offers himself.


    At this time, the girl who drew the picture was almost in tears. This was the result of her labor, which was not respected and cherished!


    "Hey, Toby, apologize."


    Chu Yun''s shoulder was suddenly patted, and a cold voice rang out.

 Chapter 580

    Chu Yun has always coveted Mo Xiaobai''s beauty and figure. Unfortunately, he is a teacher, and he has nothing to threaten Mo Xiaobai.


    In addition, Mo Xiaobai has many pursuers, many of whom he dare not offend, so he can only bear this thought.


    Now when he meets him in the street, how can he not seize this opportunity and tear up the painting paper in order to deepen his impression in Mo Xiaobai''s heart and show his talent at the same time.


    He asked himself that there was no shortage of talent and beauty. As long as he was willing to work hard, it was not a problem to win Mo Xiaobai.


    Just as he was ready to show his skill, someone behind him asked him to apologize.


    He immediately turned around to denounce which bastard dares to do harm to the good deeds of labor and capital.


    Looking back, it was a man wearing a black mask and a black hat. He couldn''t see anything except two eyes that were freezing cold.


    Chu cloud heart a surprised, but immediately reacted to come over, angry way: "boy, I advise you not to meddle in business!"


    The man wearing the mask is naturally Liu fan, and Mo Xiaobai also recognizes Liu fan, very strange why he does so.


    Liu Fan takes a look at Mo Xiaobai and shakes his head slightly. Mo Xiaobai immediately understands.


    "I can see clearly that you deliberately tore up the fruits of other people''s work just now, and the people around you can also see clearly, so I advise you to be a qualified person and apologize to these two girls!"


    Liu Fan repeated again, his voice was cold.


    Chu Yun''s face drooped down. For so many years, it was the first time that he didn''t give himself face!


    "I did it on purpose? Joke, which one of you can see that I did it on purpose, and who are you? Is it shameful to wear a mask in broad daylight


    Chu Yun will face close to Liu fan, a pair of aggressive momentum.


    However, Liu fan is not empty at all. His eyes are cold and his heart is empty.


    "Hey, boy, how can you talk? Why can''t you wear a mask in broad daylight?"


    In the crowd, an uncle with a mask stood out, like an iron tower, with a pig chopper in his hand.


    "That''s right. The young man looks like a man. Why doesn''t he talk?"


    "Just now I really saw that he didn''t let go on purpose, and then the painting was destroyed!"


    "It''s really bad intentions. Is it easy for a little girl to draw and earn a living? It''s really bad conscience..."


    The eyes of the masses are bright, and the momentum of criticizing Chu Yun suddenly weakens.


    He said with a smile, "people really misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to. Let''s do this. I''ll draw another one for you."


    In an instant, he can restrain his temper, which is quite flexible.


    This makes Liu Fan feel a little surprised. He is a guy who can make himself miserable. He is as slippery as a loach.


    Mo Xiaobai smell speech, refuse a way: "forget it, I don''t need."


    Then he looked at the painting girl, took out 100 yuan and said, "little sister, this money is your hard work and spiritual loss."


    The girl shook her head and said, "no, little sister, the painting I drew for you has been destroyed. I can''t charge you so much money."


    "No, you deserve it. Although I didn''t get the complete painting, I''m very satisfied with it."


    The girl immediately grateful: "thank you, little sister, with your affirmation, I will work harder in the future!"


    Chu Yun in order not to make himself more embarrassed, so directly took out 500 yuan to the girl, dry cough a way: "little sister, this also as my compensation, but to tell you the truth, your level of painting is really not enough."


    "I won''t believe you unless you can draw better than me!"


    Biting her thin lip, the girl retorts that with the support of Mo Xiaobai and the masses, she also has the courage to talk with Chu Yun.


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll make you convinced."


    Chu yunlang smiles. The girl''s proposal just hit his challenge. Then he looks at Mo Xiaobai.


    "Miss Xiaobai, I don''t know if you are willing to be my model for ten minutes, so that I can draw a picture to make up for my fault."


    Chu Yun asked elegantly.


    Mo Xiaobai hesitated. She didn''t want to get involved in such a troublesome thing, but she was a little softhearted when she saw the help in the little girl''s tomb.


    "OK, Xiaobai, let''s promise him. I''ll join in the excitement. I''ll compete with him to see whose painting level is better!"


    Liu Fan said suddenly.


    "What, Van Gogh, don''t be impulsive."


    Mo Xiaobai thinks that Liu fan is strong and stops him.


    The girl who drew also looked stunned.


    "You? Ha ha, can you compare my painting level? "


    Chuyun dismissive smile, look at Liu Fan''s eyes as if looking at a fool.


    Liu Fan snorted: "it''s a mule or a horse. Director Chu, you are so confident in your level. Are you afraid to compete with me?"Chu Yun said with a smile: "well, since you insult yourself, let''s have a try!"


    Liu Fan smiles calmly, and together with Chu Yun, he borrows painting tools from the girl and starts painting.


    Mo Xiaobai also took a deep breath and sat on the chair, but he was facing Liu Fan with a smile.


    This scene makes Chu Yun hate his teeth.


    He has long seen that this man has a lot to do with Mo Xiaobai, so he is subconsciously hostile to Liu Fan.


    Of course, he still doesn''t recognize who this person is.


    At the beginning of painting, Chu Yun was very skilled in drawing. His painting steps were very regular, which made people understand at a glance.


    On the contrary, Liu Fan''s painting is like a random painting, which looks like a mess.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that although the masked brother has a sense of justice, the level of painting is too bad to see!"


    "Director Chu really has two brushes. You can''t judge his appearance. I suddenly think he is a little handsome."


    "It''s a mess. There''s no need to compare. The outcome has been announced long ago."


    two people''s painting process is seen in the eyes of everyone, Liu Fan''s creation is what the masses make complaints about, what is painted!


    Chu Yun is different. With a few strokes, Mo Xiaobai''s paintings are lifelike, just like real people.


    The difference between Chu Yun''s painting and the girl''s painting is that Chu Yun''s painting is more unrestrained, with vivid eyes, as if containing some emotion.


    Six minutes later, Chu Yun had stopped writing and a painting of a girl next door came out.


    Beautiful figure, eye-catching eyes, in the afternoon sun, quite a neighborhood girl growing up feeling.


    "That''s great."


    The girls and the audience were amazed.


    And Mo Xiaobai is also very worried. Liu Fan in her impression is not such an easy loser.


    "Boy, don''t force yourself. Painting depends on your talent."


    Chu Yun dissuades one side, he thinks Liu fan is wasting time.


    The next second, Liu Fan suddenly stopped the brush, looked at Chu Yun, and then picked up the side of the ink directly splashed on the paper!

 Chapter 581

    All of a sudden, the ink splashed on the drawing paper and quickly became dense, just like a ghost''s pen!


    A woman splashed with ink emerges!


    Autumn bright eyes, eyebrows like mountains, face if hibiscus, anyone who saw will only say good a beautiful woman!


    The onlookers were all petrified on the spot. They couldn''t understand how people could transform a mess of paintings so perfectly with just a splash of ink!


    "Amazing


    "It''s incredible. It''s definitely a master!"


    "Compared with other people''s paintings, director Chu''s paintings are just ridiculous..."


    Everyone took a cool breath and sighed that Liu Fan seemed to have changed his magic before their eyes!


    And they forgot how to laugh at Liu Fan before that, and they were beaten in the face in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Brother fan!"


    Mo Xiaobai''s heart has changed. At this moment, Liu fan is a perfect hero in her heart!


    The image of an all-round talent set up in her heart.


    "So powerful, is this the legendary master among the people?"


    The girl also opened her mouth and exclaimed. She thought Liu Fan was just joking. Moreover, in the process of painting just now, Liu Fan did not show any cognitive skills.


    In short, it''s like painting blind!


    But soon people use reality to reverse, even this finished product is master level!


    The woman in the painting is as beautiful as a woman waiting for her sweetheart to propose a marriage.


    There was a trace of expectation, a trace of doubt, a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    look as like as two peas in the picture.


    "No, how is that possible?"


    Chu Yun can be said to be the most shocked person. After seeing Liu Fan''s finished product, his heart suddenly cooled!


    He can''t match!


    I didn''t expect that today, he casually pretended to be a better man than he had met such a tough stubble. He said in his heart, what a bad luck!


    "Well, brother, you''ve got two brushes. I''m willing to give up!"


    Chu Yun also had to bow his head in front of reality, and changed the name of Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan snorted coldly. He intended to teach Chu Yun a lesson if he continued to provoke, but now it seems that he can only slow down.


    If we want to punish such villains, we must find the most appropriate time, which can make him suffer, and also make himself retreat.


    This is the best result of the whole person.


    "Brother, if you want to sell this painting or not, I''ll pay 3000 yuan..."


    Chu Yun did not leave, but licked a smiling face to ask the price.


    Liu Fan did not have the good spirit to roar a way: "roll!"


    Originally, this is a curse word, but it''s different in Liu Fan''s mouth.


    He secretly used the magic power to "hurt people"!


    Then, the next second, Chu Yun felt that his body was suddenly out of control.


    He suddenly fell to the ground, rolling to the distance, turning to the distance!


    Go away!


    They were petrified again, with a suspicious look on their face. If this man is sick, they said that he should roll. He really does!


    Why are you so obedient?


    "Go away!"


    Liu Fan yelled again. Chu Yun''s face turned red. He tried hard to get up, but his body was like a loach. He continued to roll. He was very happy!


    "He, is he insane?"


    "Fortunately, there is no car in the street. Cao, I''ve opened my eyes today!"


    "What a roll, boy!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sarcasm of the masses came into Chu Yun''s mind. He was going crazy, and his face became a pig liver color!


    Rolling to the opposite Street steps, Chu Yun barely stood up.


    He looked at the opposite, but found that Mo Xiaobai and the mysterious man had left!


    And the masses are still pointing at him.


    Chu Yun immediately counseled, secret way, don''t let labor and capital meet you again, asshole!


    Then he left immediately, after all, what happened just now was too evil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Xiaobai sticks to Liu Fan and admires his paintings as if he were in the clouds.


    "Brother fan, is the girl in the picture really me? Am I so beautiful?"


    Mo Xiaobai''s tone is a little empty.


    Liu Fan slipped her fingers on her jade like nose and said with a smile, "it''s not who you are. You are so beautiful in my mind. No, you are more beautiful than her!"


    Mo Xiaobai smiles happily and exclaims: "brother fan, I find you are a treasure boy. There are many mysterious things I need to explore. Do you think you have other abilities besides painting?"


    Liu Fan said with a mysterious smile: "really, I do have a lot of mysterious things."Mo Xiaobai suddenly blushed and yanked Liu Fan.


    "No, you''re driving!"


    Liu Fan looked blankly and said innocently: "nonsense, I don''t have it. You little witch, what do you think every day?"


    Mo Xiaobai gave him a look, and then asked: "by the way, brother fan, why did you wear a mask in front of Chu Yun just now, and he suddenly rolled on the ground for no reason, isn''t it your ghost?"


    Liu fan does not want to talk about the old grudge with Mo Xiaobai. After all, this kind of thing will only add trouble to her.


    "No, it''s probably his own brain."


    Liu Fan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned. Under the sensitive sensory perception, he looked serious.


    "What''s the matter, brother van?"


    Liu Fan''s expression coagulates heavy way: "I seem to smell the blood gas."


    "Ah?"


    Mo Xiaobai was stunned and suddenly turned red.


    "Van Gogh, I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me for a while."


    Mo Xiaobai suddenly blushed, feeling his stomach and carrying his bag, and rushed to the next public toilet.


    Liu Fan suddenly seemed to understand something and stroked his forehead with his hand, "I''m really cheap!"


    At this time, Mo Xiaobai in the public toilet is full of anxiety.


    What a shame! How come he came to my aunt at this time and was seen by him!


    But how can Van Gogh''s nose work as well as a dog''s nose


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu fan, who is aware of his extremely low EQ, is doing self reflection.


    "Young man, get out of the way!"


    Just at this time, a slightly old voice came from behind Liu Fan.


    Before he could look back, he felt a strong wind coming.


    Liu Fan side body dodges, but discovers is a big broom!


    Look at people again, it''s an environmental sanitation worker, who is staring at himself at this time.


    OK, it''s disturbing people''s cleaning work. We have to get out of the way.


    Liu Fan was wise enough to give way.


    However, this old man seems to have a grudge against himself. A big broom is only aimed at Liu Fan''s legs.


    Liu Fan dodged around, and finally confirmed that the uncle was looking for his fault.


    He stepped on the broom and said angrily, "uncle, are you playing? We have a grudge?"


    Uncle Yang Yang mouth, very disdainful of that kind.


    "Hatred, great hatred!"

 Chapter 582

    Liu fan is confused. He is doing something. No matter how confused he is, he will not go with an old man!


    So Liu Fan seriously looked at the old man again.


    At first glance, it really looks familiar.


    Take a closer look, it''s a popular face.


    "Uncle, let''s calm down. Let me think about it. I really can''t remember it."


    It is reasonable to say that as a practitioner, his basic ability is to never forget.


    With a broom in his hand, he stood as loose as a pine, his eyebrows turned into inverted eight characters, and his brows were dignified. He glared at Liu Fan angrily and did not speak.


    "Sir, don''t stand there and don''t talk. I look like an antisocial scum. Where did I offend you? You want me to understand?"


    Liu fan is speechless. How can such a wonderful man come out of haoduanduan.


    Yizimei was silent for a while, and then warned Liu fan, "I advise you to stay away from my young lady, or you will not be able to eat and walk away!"


    "Your lady?"


    Liu Fan blinked and asked, "who is that?"


    Yizimei''s eyes were wide open. "Who do you think is the one who cheated my young lady out of HaiHai university one day? Do you still pretend you don''t know her?"


    Liu fan is confused for a while, just reaction comes over, point to Uncle stammer say: "ah, you, what you say can''t be, small white?"


    Yizimei snorted coldly and scolded: "otherwise, I tell you, you are not worthy of my young lady. I will give you a day to leave her, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The old man didn''t talk much, so he bowed his head and pretended to sweep the street.


    "Van Gogh, let''s go."


    It turns out that Xiaobai has come out. No wonder he has been restrained.


    Liu Fan glanced at him, and now he finally remembered who the old man was.


    Isn''t this one of the extraordinary materials that orange rose arranged for herself?


    This man is the strongest one of them. His name is mo Zhu.


    After all, there is very little information about him. I only know that he belongs to the Mo family of northern Zhenbei group.


    It can be seen that the gap between Zhennan group and Zhenbei group is not a bit.


    The latter is already an extraordinary family.


    But Mo Zhu calls Mo Xiaobai miss. Liu fan is surprised. Is Xiaobai a member of the Mo family.


    So what is the relationship between Xiaobai and Mo Shutong?


    Liu Fan looks at Mo Xiaobai and wants to say nothing.


    Perhaps before, if he knew the identity of Mo Xiaobai, he would retreat, but now he is not afraid of Mo family!


    "What''s the matter, brother van?"


    Mo Xiaobai saw that Liu Fan''s face was uncertain and asked strangely.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go on shopping."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Yun fell in front of Mo Xiaobai and Liu fan, and his anger could not be dispelled.


    "Damn it, Mo Xiaobai, and that man, wait for me, and I''ll get back to you!"


    He has an evil fire in his stomach and rushes to IKEA. He believes that Chen Xi has been waiting for himself in bed.


    Room 303, IKEA hotel.


    Chen Xi took a deep breath and sat by the bed, calculating the time. Chu Yun, that son of a bitch, is coming.


    This time, we must make an end with him!


    In the mobile phone, she has already edited the message.


    "Mom, I''m sorry for my daughter. That bastard Chu Yun forced me to do all this. If my daughter does anything illegal, please don''t be sad for me."


    In the face of Chu Yun such a powerful figure, she is a poor girl who can only fight desperately. This is Chen Xi''s stubborn nature.


    "Drop!"


    At this time, Chu Yun swiped his card and entered the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Chen Xi beside the bed, attractive figure, small face, virgin like beauty.


    The evil fire in Chu Yun''s stomach is more prosperous!


    "Hey, Chen Xi, it''s good that you''ve been like this for a long time. You don''t have to live that kind of hard life after you follow me. It''s better for your family to relax, isn''t it?"


    Chuyun grins and approaches Chen Xi. He''s going to cuddle her waist.


    Chen Xi jumped up and had a fruit knife in her hand!


    She pointed to Chu Yun and said: "son of a bitch, if you dare to touch me, I will die with you!"


    Her hands were shaking.


    Chu Yun was stunned, and then very calm smile, she looked up and down Chen Xi, and then disdained to say: "did not see, Chen classmate you are a fierce temperament, ha ha, interesting, this is my temper, you will only let me more conquering desire!"


    "But do you really think a fruit knife can deal with me? It''s ridiculous. I advise you to put it down, or you will be miserable if I catch you later! "


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of lust and goes to Chen Xi step by step. It seems that he is not afraid of the knife in Chen Xi''s hand."Bring it to you!"


    Chu cloud see Chen Xi constantly backward, take the opportunity to hand, the knife into the hand.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Chen Xi is more flustered, she just realizes that she overestimates herself!


    In a hurry, Chen Xi runs to the door.


    Chu Yun quickly steps forward, grabs Chen Xi''s shoulder, and laughs wildly: "you''ve all come here. Where else do you want to go? Serve the labor and capital well!"


    Chen Xi screams and is about to be carried to bed by Chu Yun.


    At this time, a lot of information suddenly flashed into her mind, which was all the essence of Chen''s Taiji!


    "No way!"


    Chen Xi feels that she can easily understand every move at this moment!


    And this is his physical education teacher Liu Fan hypnosis instilled in the information!


    "How did he do it?"


    Chen Xi heart exclamation, too incredible, but at this moment, she also too late to think about.


    "Hey, hey, come on, baby, serve me well!"


    Chu Yun picked her up and walked to the bed.


    At this time, Chen Xi in his arms suddenly burst up, arm if you snake, body smart, also don''t see how she moves, the next moment has left Chu Yun arms.


    "What!"


    Chu Yun was stunned and a little confused. He looked at Chen Xi who was also a little confused in front of him. What happened just now?


    Chen Xi also didn''t expect that he just did according to the instructions in his mind, and immediately got away.


    Although she didn''t understand why, she didn''t understand that only her brain could save herself at the moment.


    "I don''t believe I can''t hold you if I can''t see you still have two brushes!"


    Chu Yun regained his composure and then continued to approach Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi see Chu Yun to his hand, eyes suddenly a contraction, arm first out, hold the elbow part, body backward a pull.


    Chu Yun''s center of gravity is unstable, and he quickly resists, but Chen Xi moves faster. With a heavy blow at his feet, Chu Yun half kneels to the ground.


    Finally, Chen Xi hit Chu Yun''s chin with a knee stroke, and the latter fell to the ground with a confused head.


    "Hum, son of a bitch!"


    Chen Xi wiped his nose and left with pride on Chu Yun''s back.

 Chapter 583

    When Chu Yun reacts, Chen Xi has already left for five minutes.


    "Bastard, Cao, dare to beat me, what a Chen Xi, dare to disobey me, I want you to pay for today''s behavior!"


    Chu Yun scolded, his eyes became cold.


    Then he dials a number.


    "Hey, Gangzi, I''ve been bullied by your elder brother. Now I need you to do something. There''s a wonton stand in the shantytown. Do you know..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Xi excitedly walked on the way home, her mind still reverberated with just his heroic picture.


    It''s incredible!


    Just now, did she use the power of leverage?


    Is this the charm of Taiji? Is what teacher Liu Fan said to himself true? Is he really a martial arts genius?


    Relying on her own hands to defeat the evil, Chen Xi still feels like she is dreaming.


    "It seems that I really need to find Mr. Liu Fan and apologize to him, but how did he brand those things in my mind?"


    Chen Xi immediately feels that Liu fan is a very mysterious person.


    Shantytowns.


    It can be said that this is one of the poorest places in Linhai City. Many people choose to live here as a last resort, and the pressure of life is too great.


    In fact, this is already the area where the local residents are preparing to demolish. Unfortunately, every planned demolition will be strongly hindered by the local residents.


    The main contradiction is that the compensation has not been able to satisfy both sides.


    "Aunt Lian, another bowl of wonton, chicken stuffing."


    In front of a rudimentary wonton stall on the street, although there are not many tables and chairs, it is full of guests.


    Wonton stall owner''s wife is a middle-aged woman, wearing an apron, with a smile on her face, bangs on her forehead have been wet with sweat.


    She is Chen Xi''s mother, Wu Lian.


    Anyone can feel that she must have been a great beauty when she was young.


    "Here you are, Huzi. You''ve been eating a lot lately."


    Wu Lian brings a bowl of wonton to a high school boy, Xiao Hu.


    Xiaohu smelled the speech and said with a smile, "aunt Lian, this is your wonton too. It''s delicious."


    "This child, he can talk!"


    Wu Lian touched his head with a smile.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    At this time, Chen Xi came back in a hurry.


    "Oh, Xiao Xi, you''re back. Come and help. I can''t help myself."


    Wu Lian said quickly.


    Her wonton can be said to be well-known far and near. This craft is unique to Linhai, and it all depends on repeat customers. She provides Chen Xi to Linhai University step by step.


    "Oh, the top students are back!"


    "This time you can eat wonton from college students again, ha ha!"


    "as like as two peas in the younger days, Xiaoxi and ah Lian are more and more beautiful."


    "And also very filial, ah Lian is really blessed..."


    The old customers praised the mother and daughter so much that Chen Xi and Wu Lian were embarrassed.


    "Uncle, if you want anything else, just let me know!"


    Chen Xi very polite said, please like.


    Shantytowns and Linhai university are located in the outskirts of Linhai City, not far away, so Chen Xi can also go home to help.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "OK, xiaotangtang, take these things back to Fuli Jiayuan community, the house I used to live in."


    Liu Fan whispered to Bai zhantang, who was called by himself.


    In fact, there are too many things to buy for Mo Xiaobai. At the end of the day, all the places where he can hang bags are hung.


    As a last resort, Liu Fan had to call Bai zhantang.


    Bai zhantang didn''t talk nonsense either. After receiving orders, he drove away.


    "Van Gogh, I''m not going to move back yet."


    Mo Xiaobai hesitated and said, "I have shadow in that room."


    Mo Xiaobai has been living in the teachers'' apartment since he was intruded by a male colleague last time.


    "Well, it''s not good for you to live in the teachers'' apartment all the time."


    Liu Fan said with a dry cough.


    The atmosphere was beautiful.


    "Or shall I live with you?"


    Mo Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan''s heart moved and nodded: "yes, yes!"


    "Ouch!"


    Mo Xiaobai twisted Liu Fan hard and hummed: "I knew, brother fan, you are a big sex wolf!"


    "No way!"


    Liu Fan quickly pleaded for himself, "I want to say that I have a lot of rooms, and I bought them in full. You can live freely. Anyway, you haven''t lived in my place, have you?"


    Mo Xiaobai glanced at him and said, "hum, we''ve only been together for one day. Will you let me live in your room?""And if I really live in it, if you dump me one day, I will be driven out by you. What a shame!"


    Liu Fan smell speech, smile, and then take out a real estate certificate from his arms.


    "Look."


    Mo Xiaobai looks at Liu Fan strangely, and then turns to see that the name of the house property certificate is actually "Mo Xiaobai"!


    "Here, what is this?"


    Mo Xiaobai was surprised.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "I''ve transferred that house to your name. You can check in at any time in the future."


    "Why


    Mo Xiaobai opened his mouth slightly.


    Liu Fan said with a gentle smile: "no why, it''s not normal to buy a house for my girlfriend..."


    He did not finish, the next moment, a soft body has rushed to his arms.


    "Cough, Xiaobai, on the street, we can find a quiet place for this. Now so many people are watching."


    Although the mouth is so said, but Liu fan heart is happy.


    "Thank you, Vango. That''s very kind of you!"


    Mo Xiaobai buries his head in Liu Fan''s arms and refuses to let go.


    Liu Fan''s heart, it seems that he should give Xiaobai a little more moved, can make her happy, his happiness is double.


    "Brother gang, is it this alley?"


    At this time, a group of social people, all wearing gold chains, black shirts without buttons and fierce faces, came to Wu Yang Yang in the distance.


    Passers by retreated one after another.


    "It''s Zhao Gang. I''m afraid someone will have bad luck this time!"


    "These people are a bully near Linhai University. They are also members of the Fuhai gang. They do all kinds of evil by collecting protection fees."


    "There are hundreds of people in Fuhai Gang, many of them are students. This time only a dozen people came. The people they want to deal with should not be so powerful."


    "Eh, how did they go to the shantytowns..."


    The passers-by whispered and heard it with Liu Fan''s sensitive ears.


    He frowned and saw that these people were not good people. They must have done bad things.


    But unless trouble comes to him, he is not willing to ask for trouble at all.


    "Van Gogh, let''s go back."


    Mo Xiaobai looked up and said.


    Liu Fan nodded, ready to leave.


    But just then, he suddenly heard a exclamation.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Fan''s face suddenly changed. He recognized the voice!

 Chapter 584

    Chen Xi holds a spoon and stares at more than a dozen strong men in front of her with alert eyes.


    He who comes is not good.


    "Boys, what can I do for you? If you want to eat wonton, you''ll have to wait. Now everyone is full."


    Wu Lian also saw that these people''s faces were not right, but after all, they were businessmen. She soon recovered her composure and asked.


    The guests on the stall seemed to recognize these people and were silent for a moment.


    At this time, Xiao Hu suddenly quietly pulled Wu Lian''s sleeve and said, "aunt Lian, they are all from Fuhai gang. They only collect protection fees. They are not good people. The thin, bald man at the head is Wu Gang. He''s very tough! "


    Wu Lianxin was surprised. She also heard about the bad name of Fuhai gang.


    It is said that Xu Yilong, the leader of the Fuhai Gang, once spent 15 years in prison for manslaughter. After he got out of prison, he didn''t want to repent. Instead, he founded the Fuhai gang in the area of Linhai University. He made money by extorting nearby stall owners or students.


    Later, he also opened a gambling house and had a good life.


    It''s not that no one has ever reported him, but Xu Yilong never leaves evidence to do things, and only chooses places without monitoring.


    The public security bureau had no choice but to detain him for a few days.


    As soon as it was released, Xu Yilong used his own means to find the informant and retaliated even more. Over time, no one dared to fight against him.


    Wu Lian didn''t expect that the people of Fuhai gang would find her. After all, the shanty towns are outside the business scope of Fuhai gang.


    "It''s brother gang. Come on, please come inside. I''ll make wonton for you right away."


    Wu Lian is also a small business, smooth peace is the greatest blessing, immediately changed a smile.


    Wu Gang touched the back of his bare head, looking very distressed.


    "Landlady, don''t talk nonsense. What''s good about your broken wonton? We''re here to collect the protection fee. We''ll take 10000 yuan out immediately."


    Wu Gang said directly.


    "Ah


    Wu Lian and Chen Xi were both surprised. Ten thousand yuan is too much for them!


    "Brother gang, don''t make fun of me. I don''t have so much money. I''m a small wonton stall. All the money I''ve saved these years is for my daughter to go to university. I can''t afford that much money at all."


    Wu Lian said in embarrassment.


    Chen Xi can''t help but stand in front of her mother and angrily said, "if you don''t want any money, go away, or I''ll call the police!"


    Wu Gang heard the speech and looked at Chen Xi carefully. Then he said, "Oh, who do I think it is? You are Chen Xi. You are really beautiful. call the police? Well, you''re a newspaper. I''ll tell you, even if you call the director of public security, he can''t help me! "


    Wu Gang said with a sneer, lighting a cigarette and squinting at Chen Xi, as if looking at the prey.


    Chen Xi was goose bumps in Wu Gang''s eyes, and immediately took out her mobile phone and murmured: "I don''t believe it. The police can''t cure you!"


    I''m going to call the police.


    Wu Gang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Is this little girl really a fool?


    Then, the next second, he suddenly rushed forward to seize Chen Xi''s mobile phone.


    "Bring it to labor and capital!"


    Chen Xi exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Voice down, she had side body, avoid Wu Gang this grasp, and then take the opportunity to hand, a spoon hit Wu Gang''s head.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Wu Gang let out a cry of pain. If he turned his hand, he would grab a spoon.


    Chen Xi sees this, the foot turns again, next is a spoon to hit Wu Gang''s forehead!


    At that time, Wu Gang''s bald head filled with a big bag, red as a cockscomb.


    "Bitch, you''re completely pissed off the employees!"


    Wu Gang was a little girl to fight back successfully, angry, a momentum immediately scared Chen Xi.


    In the final analysis, Chen Xi is just a girl who has a chance encounter. Although she can defeat the enemy with the help of some magic moves given by Liu fan, she is lack of actual combat experience, especially in mind.


    With Wu Gang''s roar, Chen Xi''s head was stunned immediately. The next second, she was kicked to the ground by Wu Gang.


    "Ah, Xiao Xi, what are you doing?"


    Seeing her daughter being bullied, Wu Lian screamed.


    "Why, if it wasn''t for your daughter, we wouldn''t trouble you. Shantytowns are all poor people. What can we do for them?"


    Wu Gang spat hard on the ground and glared at Wu Lian''s mother and daughter with red eyes.


    "Don''t beat my daughter. I can''t get ten thousand yuan. Can I give one thousand first?"


    Wu Lian hugs Chen Xi and says in a hurry.


    Wu Gang said with a smile: "one thousand, you''re so happy to take it out. It''s not enough for me and my brothers. Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t take ten thousand yuan. Today, your stall will disappear from here!"


    Then he winked at the crowd behind him, "smash this wonton stall for me!"More than a dozen strong men without hesitation surrounded and raised their stools to smash them.


    All the customers in the stall were scared and they were about to run away.


    Wu Lian and Chen Xi, who suffer from abdominal pain, are desperate. Their mother and daughter depend on each other and never provoke right and wrong. Why should they encounter this kind of thing!


    "It''s against the law for you to do so!"


    At this time, chubby tiger suddenly stood out and stood in front of Wu Lian''s mother and daughter, and said angrily.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wu Lian and Chen Xi, looking at the small figure less than 1.7 meters, are moved. Although the tiger''s legs are trembling, it really needs great courage to stand up in such a critical moment.


    "Tiger, you get out of the way. They''re all bad guys. You can''t fight them!"


    Chen Xi struggles to get up to pull the tiger apart.


    "Oh, this child, it''s too reckless!"


    "That''s right. With his physique, he''s going to be beaten!"


    "Silly, what are you trying to be strong at this time?"


    Hiding in the distance, customers just shook their heads and sighed.


    "Oh, there is a fat man who is not afraid of death!"


    Wu Gang felt very funny, and went forward to tug tiger''s chubby face.


    "You villain, leave me alone!"


    The tiger suddenly bit Wu Gang''s mouth. Wu Gang howled and was hurt again.


    The anger in his heart went straight to his throat, and he slapped the tiger hard.


    You know Wu Gang himself is also a practitioner. If Xiao Hu is really scratched, he will definitely faint on the spot.


    "Tiger!"


    Wu Lian and Chen Xi couldn''t bear to look down and narrowed their eyes slightly.


    However, the loud slap did not appear.


    Wu Lian and her daughter opened their eyes strangely and were stunned.


    Wu Gang''s arm was tightly held by a young man who didn''t know when to appear, and his face was covered with frost.


    But Wu Gang gritted his teeth and struggled, but it didn''t help at all!

 Chapter 585

    "Liu, Miss Liu?"


    Chen Xi Zheng Zheng said, and then blinked his eyes, for fear that he read wrong.


    The man who broke out suddenly is naturally Liu fan who came in time.


    And the fat tiger is a face of surprise, the foot finally can not support, immediately fell to the ground, staring at the top of the two wrestling.


    "Xiao Xi, do you know me?"


    Wu Lian saw the handsome young man, then heard her daughter''s exclamation and asked suspiciously.


    Chen Xi nodded, glanced at Mo Xiaobai not far away, and then said, "Mom, he''s the PE teacher in our university. His name is Liu fan, who teaches me Tai Chi."


    Then she suddenly remembered that her Taiji to deal with others had something to do with Liu fan, and immediately saw Liu Fan''s eyes full of curiosity.


    Will he help me out?


    But with so many people, can he fight?


    Just as she was daydreaming, Wu Gang showed his teeth in pain and screamed, "ah Who are you? How dare you meddle


    This sentence sounds like a threat, but Wu Gang''s voice seems to contain great pain.


    He tugged at Liu Fan''s palm with both hands, trying to get rid of Liu Fan''s control.


    However, Liu Fan''s face did not change. He looked at him faintly, without any effort.


    "In broad daylight, isn''t it a bit improper for you to do so?"


    Liu Fan''s tone is very peaceful, and the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned.


    One side of Mo Xiaobai heard, immediately understand what Liu Fan came up with the whole method.


    She is not worried about Liu Fan''s safety at all, which is her trust in Liu Fan''s strength. What has the final say?


    "defective peat, ah, labor and capital is Fuhai help, this land is my rich sea help to say, what labor and capital do, labor is law!"


    Wu Gang''s strength of sucking is on, but it''s a pity that Liu Fan''s palm seems to be tightly hooped.


    At this time, he was like a trapped child.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can do whatever you want as long as your strength or influence is stronger than others?"


    Liu fan has a choice of eyebrows.


    "So what!"


    Wu Gang suspects that the other party is a practitioner, and hastens to give orders to the people who are stunned.


    "Let''s do it now. What are you doing?"


    Everyone immediately reacted and rushed to Liu Fan one by one.


    Liu Fan''s eyes suddenly become sharp up, toward the crowd Li drink: "all give me squat down!"


    This sound once again used the "hurtful" magic power.


    The next second, in Wu Gang, Chen Xi and other stupefied eyes, more than a dozen strong men actually squatted down, hands holding the head, motionless!


    "What''s the matter with NIMA?"


    Wu Gang looked silly and yelled at his men: "you are sick. Why do you listen to him? Get up and cripple this bastard!"


    However, the strong men squatting on the ground were all bitter and helpless, saying: "brother gang, we don''t know what''s going on!"


    "I want to stand up, but I can''t do it at all!"


    "I can''t stand on my legs, Cao!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Each strong man complained bitterly and tried to stand up, but no one could do it.


    Liu Fan''s power of hurtful words is not only beyond the imagination of ordinary people, but also beyond the ability of the practitioners of yuanshenjing!


    "Shut up


    Liu Fan thought these guys were too noisy and said again.


    And then these people really can''t speak.


    Liu Fan looks at Wu Gang again. At this time, the latter''s back is cold. He is not a fool. He knows that he has met a strange person. This incredible method is not what ordinary people can do.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    Wu Gang asked in a trembling voice. Now give him a hundred guts and don''t dare to be presumptuous any more.


    Liu Fan released his hand, patted Wu Gang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m a human, not a ghost."


    As soon as he said this, Wu Gang was even more scared. Brother, you might as well not say it!


    "I''m a PE teacher in Linhai University, so I don''t have to worry about fighting with you. After all, it''s not good for my work. My name is Liu Fan. You can call me Mr. Liu."


    Liu Fan reported that since he planned to stay in Linhai University for a long time, his name must be established.


    PE teacher?


    Wu Gang secretly remembered the man in front of him, and then said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Liu. It''s really a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. My family doesn''t know one. I graduated from Linhai University, too. Brother fan, do you know the owner of this wonton stall?"


    He asked tentatively.


    Liu Fan took a look at Wu Gang, who suddenly felt that his mind had been seen through."I don''t know."


    Wu Gang was sure, and then said, "brother fan, this woman has personal grudges with our Fuhai gang. Since you don''t know brother fan, you''d better not interfere."


    He moved out of the Fuhai gang. Wu Gang believes that no one in this area doesn''t know the name of the Fuhai gang. He hopes Liu fan can get rid of the difficulties.


    But Liu fan is a strange look at Wu Gang, "if I want to intervene?"


    Wu Gang stepped back three steps after hearing the speech. His face trembled and he sneered: "brother fan, you should have heard of our Fuhai gang. If you stop it today, you will be the enemy of our Fuhai Gang!"


    Liu Fan moved a chair, sat down, cocked his legs, and then said with ease: "a small mob took it out to scare anyone, I''ll wait here, you call your boss over. I''ll see who it is. "


    Today, he is not afraid of anyone, let alone a small Gang.


    Why not do it for the people.


    "Mr. Liu, the Fuhai Gang behind him is very powerful. You don''t need to do it for us..."


    Chen Xi went to Liu Fan and said anxiously.


    Liu Fan shook his head, "it''s OK, I met this matter, I will help you settle it."


    "But..."


    Chen Xi is still a little uneasy. She fights with a gang of several hundred people. How can she win!


    "Well, wait for what you gave me!"


    Wu Gang estimates that he can''t fight Liu Fan at all, and none of his followers can get up.


    He suspected that Liu Fan had used something similar to poison.


    Thinking of this, Wu Gang felt numb and turned around to move the rescue troops.


    But the next second was stopped by Liu Fan.


    "It''s not good to leave like this!"


    Liu Fan said in a low voice.


    Wu Gang looks at Liu Fan with some fear. He doesn''t know what else he wants to do.


    "Since I''m a physical education teacher, I''ll teach you in the way of a physical education teacher. If I do something wrong, I have to pay a price!"


    Liu Fan said coldly, then pointed to Wu Gang and said, "you squat down for me!"


    Wu Gang suddenly found that his legs were soft, and then squatted down.


    "I''m NIMA!" Wu Gang''s eyes are straight.

 Chapter 586

    Now he finally understood why he could not help squatting down!


    It felt like something had taken control of his body and forced him to obey orders!


    Then he heard a voice that almost made him faint.


    "You, do 500 squats for me first, start!"


    Liu Fan faced the crowd with his hands behind his back. His face was serious and he put on the airs of a PE teacher.


    "No..."


    Wu Gang tried his best to shout out his unwillingness.


    But it''s no use saying anything.


    Wu Gang and a dozen strong men started squatting in front of the public!


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Lian was totally silly to see the changes of these people before and after Liu Fan came.


    Chen Xi also shook his head, as muddled.


    She didn''t know Liu Fan. Even at this moment, she doubted whether Liu Fan and Wu Gang had known each other for a long time. Everything in front of her was just acting with Liu Fan.


    But immediately she denied the idea, and Liu Fan had no reason to do so.


    However, new problems arise again. Why do Wu Gang and others suddenly come to trouble? It seems that they have something to do with her.


    Chen Xi frowned and suddenly had an immature guess in her heart.


    "This is the physical education teacher of Linhai University. Ha ha, it''s too powerful. If you let them squat, they really squat!"


    "It''s so strong. Wu Gang is so obedient. Is Mr. Liu a great man?"


    "They look like a group of students. They have been trained obediently. Teachers are teachers. I will let my son be a teacher in the future."


    "What do you think? No matter what means he uses to make these people so obedient, if the boss of Fuhai Gang knows, I''m afraid he will have to bring more people to kill them. It''s rolling back and forth in the face of Fuhai Gang!"


    The onlookers murmured, surprised by Liu Fan''s methods, and sympathized with and worried about Wu Lian''s mother and daughter, but most of them were in the mood of watching the crowd.


    "Teacher, you, how did you do it?"


    Tiger exclaimed at Liu fan asked.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "maybe I''m too charming. They all listen to me, so they cooperate with me one by one."


    Little tiger smell speech, dull nod.


    Wu Gang and others listen to this. They are very angry in their hearts. If they can''t compete with you, they would have run away and cooperated with you and peat!


    The audience were amused by Liu Fan''s words.


    "Van Gogh, you''re playing tricks again."


    Mo small white Liu Fan a way.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "Xiaobai, I can be regarded as a brave man for a just cause."


    "Young man, oh no, Miss Liu, thank you so much!"


    Wu Lian came forward to hold Liu Fan''s hand and said with thanks.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "Auntie, you are welcome. You are Chen Xi''s mother. I should help you. It''s said that the wonton here is very delicious. Can you make two bowls for us?"


    Wu Lian nodded and agreed: "of course, come on, sit down!"


    Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai look at each other, and then choose a place to sit down.


    The customers who were scared and ran away just now came back one by one.


    "Oh, Madame, you are so kind and rewarded. You have met a noble man!" "Yes, thanks to the help of this young man, otherwise I won''t be able to eat such delicious wonton in the future."


    "Madame, settle the bill."


    The customers exchanged pleasantries, then went on chatting with each other as if nothing had happened just now.


    Wu Lian glances at everyone and then looks at Chen Xi. Her heart is full of disappointment.


    Human nature can''t stand the test. No matter how well we chat or get acquainted with each other, we don''t always stay at your side to help at the critical moment.


    Wu Lian has already had an insight into this, and is not entangled.


    I will provide you with wonton and services, you pay me, that''s all. Why pursue other responsibilities.


    But for Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai, Wu Lian has put her best skills into a bowl of wonton.


    "Xiao Hu, Auntie will make another bowl for you. Don''t hurry."


    Wu Lian looks at the little fat little tiger with a smile. Chen Xi has already taken the little tiger to sit down.


    "Well, thank you, aunt Lian!"


    Xiaohu contented with the music, and then asked Chen Xi in a low voice: "Xiaoxi elder sister, is that elder brother really your PE teacher? How can I see that he is as old as you, and the elder sister next to him is so beautiful, more beautiful than you?"


    Chen Xi smell speech, hard pull pull pull tiger''s ear, clench teeth way: "little fat man, you are saying I am ugly?"


    "Oh, it hurts, sister Xiaoxi, I''m wrong. You''re beautiful, you''re the most beautiful!"Little tiger begged for mercy.


    Chen Xi snorts and looks at Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai, the two beauties who are immersed in chatting. They always have a lot of problems in their hearts, but they are still embarrassed to disturb.


    In front of the stall, Wu Gang and more than a dozen of his men are still struggling to squat, and several of them are even paralyzed on the ground.


    Liu Fan estimated the time, and then said to Wu Gang: "you go, call your boss over, and let him come over in ten minutes, otherwise I will regard you Fuhai Gang as a bunch of rotten counsellors and rogues who are strong outside but strong in the middle."


    After saying that, Wu Gang immediately felt that he had regained his freedom, but his legs were almost unable to stand straight!


    "Well, you wait!"


    Wu Gang said feebly, even threatened Liu Fan''s confidence is gone, in the blink of an eye ran no shadow.


    "You go on, don''t stop!"


    Liu fan is not soft on these strong men at all.


    People continue to do it.


    "Brother fan, they will definitely bring back more people. Would you like to call some people as well?"


    Mo Xiaobai''s face was full of worry.


    Liu Fan shook his head calmly and said, "don''t worry. It''s useless for him to call a thousand people."


    "Here comes the delicious wonton!"


    Wu Lian came over with two bowls of wonton.


    "It smells good!"


    Mo Xiaobai praised.


    "That''s Mr. mo. my mother''s wonton is famous for its delicious taste."


    Chen Xi took the opportunity to insert a saying, people have been sitting beside Mo Xiaobai.


    Mo Xiaobai took a look at her and said with a smile, "classmate Chen, you didn''t get hurt just now. I think you were kicked by that man."


    Chen Xi touched her stomach, shook her head and said, "it''s OK, teacher. Thanks to Mr. Liu, he taught me some Taiji skills, so I can protect myself."


    Mo Xiaobai looked at Liu Fan strangely, "I remember he was the first day to be your teacher, so soon you learned?"


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she also knows that if she wants to achieve something, she must practice more, especially martial arts can''t be applied to actual combat without certain persistence.


    Liu Fan nodded and said with a smile: "this is not strange, because Chen Xi is a natural martial arts genius."

 Chapter 587

    Martial arts wizard?


    Mo Xiaobai looks at Chen Xi in surprise. Chen Xi doesn''t look like she can dance a knife and stick.


    Liu Fan didn''t explain, because what he said about the martial arts talents refers to the cultivation talents.


    Chen Xi''s conjecture finally fell to the ground and excitedly asked: "teacher, it turned out that I suddenly became powerful because of you. No wonder some moves suddenly appeared in my mind when I was responding to the enemy, as if I would have been the same."


    "Well?"


    Mo Xiaobai looks at Liu Fan with a smile, "brother fan, do you still have this ability?"


    Liu Fan gave a ha ha and said with a smile, "I''m not so good anymore. I still have a little hypnosis. The combination of hypnosis and martial arts moves can create a martial arts master in a short time."


    This is Liu Fan''s sudden whim in learning hypnosis. If he wants a person''s deep-rooted impression of something, then hypnosis is definitely the best choice.


    So how good is top hypnosis?


    It''s enough to make a man think he''s a woman subconsciously, and it''s also enough to make an ordinary person do the difficult skills that professional athletes can do.


    So what''s the difficulty of getting martial arts into one''s mind?


    Moreover, as far as hypnosis itself is concerned, Liu Fan believes that if this ability rises to a higher level, it will easily become a kind of art of faith.


    After he set foot on the road of practice and met more gods and ghosts, he became more and more suspicious that the so-called belief in God was more like a kind of advanced hypnosis.


    It directly affects people''s mind.


    "I don''t know if hypnosis can make a practitioner."


    Liu Fan had a strange idea in his heart again.


    Cultivation is divided into two key points: mind cultivation and body cultivation. The former is more difficult.


    In short, if you want to break through the Yellow level, you need to absorb and refine a certain amount of aura. However, if you can''t reach the spiritual level, the body simply can''t bear more aura.


    The balance in this contradiction is difficult to measure, so the road of practice is so difficult.


    Now, with Wannian snow lotus, Qiangshen Jiangu pill, golden scale snake gall, and the world''s first spirit field, if Liu Fan achieves success in the process of hypnosis and guiding the soul, then the practitioners can mass produce.


    However, whether it is necessary to do this is another question.


    He thinks he can have a talk with Li Chunfeng sometime.


    "Teacher, can I defeat Wang Jiaming, the son of a rich family now?"


    Chen Xi feel at this time of their own cattle break, there is a kind of impulse eager to try.


    Liu Fan laughs: "yes."


    "Really?" Chen Xi said happily.


    Liu Fan chewed a wonton and said, "really, it''s better to lie down for ten days and a half months at most."


    Chen Xi suddenly turned black and hummed: "teacher, you are a liar. It''s the bet you promised me. If I can''t beat you at that time, I''ll settle with you!"


    "What bet?"


    Mo Xiaobai felt that he was excluded from the topic. He gave Liu Fan a bad look and said, "how many things do you have to hide from me, hum!"


    Liu Fan quickly explained clearly.


    "Brother fan, how can you fight this kind of gambling? I''ve heard that Wang Jiaming was punished several times in the university because of fighting. You asked Chen Xi to fight with others, didn''t you push her into the fire pit?"


    Mo Xiaobai glares at Liu Fan angrily. She always hates to fight and kill. What Liu fan does this time makes her very angry.


    Liu Fan said: "Xiaobai, keep your voice down. If my aunt hears me, my wonton will be gone!"


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to make this bet, I''m sure Chen Xi will win."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A bowl of wonton, a few people chat, actually eat nearly half an hour.


    During this period, more than a dozen strong men who came to make trouble, from squatting to push ups to frog leaping, were tortured to death by Liu Fan.


    "Boss, right in front of us!"


    Just when Liu Fan wanted to continue to impose punishment and let the Fuhai Gang''s men do some difficult actions, a noisy voice came from the street of shantytown.


    The corners of his mouth rose, knowing that the LORD was coming.


    Wu Gang appeared as expected. This time, there were more than 50 people behind him. All of them were evil spirits, holding double truncheons, iron bars and so on.


    In addition to Wu Gang, who was bald headed, there was also a tall middle-aged man.


    His arms are bare. His arms are almost as thick as the thighs of ordinary adults. There is a green dragon tattooed on his left arm.


    The middle-aged man, wearing sunglasses, with a scratchy beard and chewing bubble gum, walked up.


    This guy has a lot of momentum, Liu Fan thought. Maybe this middle-aged man is Xu Yilong, the boss of Fuhai gang.


    He immediately moved a bench across the stall, sitting in the middle, facing the crowd.


    Xu Yilong stops and scans the front. Seeing that his men are doing frog leaping, he suddenly feels that he has no face."What are you doing? Let''s get up!"


    Unfortunately, no one responded to him.


    Then Xu Yilong looked at Liu fan, two copper bell like eyes staring at him, tone Mori cold asked: "is that you, bully my brother?"


    When he looks at Liu fan, Liu Fan also looks at him.


    "Are you Xu Yilong?"


    Liu Fan was slightly surprised that Xu Yilong''s strength was a little too strong. It seemed that he had to pay more than 400 Jin at least!


    This kind of weight has long been an unhealthy range, but it''s strange that Liu Fan found that Xu Yilong''s breathing was very symmetrical.


    Golden pupil open!


    This can''t be seen. Liu Fan''s cognition of Xu Yilong has changed. This guy''s physique is very good!


    "You are the one who dares to bully me. I don''t think you are impatient!"


    Xu Yilong roared fiercely. His voice seemed to be drumming, dull and enlightening.


    "Brother fan, can you fight it?"


    Mo Xiaobai feels that Liu fan is playing big, and Xu Yilong is more like a big tank. Even if Liu fan is good, he can only escape when he meets this kind of opponent.


    "Teacher, it''s over. We''re going to be finished!"


    Chen Xi also despair, Xu Yilong looks too scary.


    The next second, Xu Yilong suddenly stamped on his feet and gave a bang. The blue stone bricks under his feet were broken!


    What a force it must be!


    Liu Fan''s eyes shrunk, and his estimation of Xu Yilong''s strength seemed a little different.


    "Hey, boy, look at your thin arms and legs. I don''t bully you either. As long as you hold my fist, we''ll expose it like this. If you can''t hold it, just disappear and leave!"


    Xu Yilong sneered, and then approached Liu Fan step by step.


    "Come on, big man."


    Liu Fan didn''t panic at all. He also hooked his fingers at Xu Yilong and bent his mouth down, looking down on him.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Xu Yilong was enraged, and he ran to Liu fan like a rolling giant shot put!

 Chapter 588

    Click!


    Liu Fan slowly reaches out his right palm and blocks Xu Yilong''s fist in front of his forehead. Xu Yilong can''t move forward for half a minute!


    "What, how can you stop it?"


    Xu Yilong was shocked and said that it''s OK for him to smash a stone lion with his fist. He has at least a thousand kilos of strength. Not to mention ordinary people, even the specially trained king of special forces can''t stand it.


    Liu Fan also surprised, strange way: "born giant power?"


    This kind of power is as powerful as that of the early yellow stage, but this guy is not a practitioner!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Yilong waves another fist to hit Liu Fan''s temple again.


    "It''s over, you, squat down for me, too!"


    Liu Fan no longer talks with him and uses his hurtful magic power. Is it that Xu Yilong has strange power or is he suppressed by this powerful magic power!


    He knelt down on one knee, clenched his teeth and tried his best to resist, but with the drooping of Liu Fan''s sight, the pressure on his shoulder was increasing!


    Xu Yilong knew that he had met an expert.


    Although he is big and thick, his mind is very delicate. Knowing that the situation is not good for him, he quickly begged for mercy and said, "yes, I''m sorry. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. If I offend you, please forgive me!"


    This scene reversed so fast that Wu Gang''s brain didn''t respond.


    Is NIMA kidding?


    Boss, you''re the face of the Fuhai gang. You just kneel down and apologize?


    The rest of the younger brothers are also muddled. Do you want to fight or not?


    The gods in their minds are all kneeling down, and they are still beating a hair!


    Wu Lian''s mother and daughter, Mo Xiaobai, and others were stunned. In their minds, Xu Yilong was a fierce man with a body like an iron tower and a foot pounding Qingshi street!


    But, just give up and surrender?


    It''s too easy for Liu fan to win.


    "I NIMA must have read it wrong. This young man just said something casually, and they knelt down?"


    It''s incredible.


    Liu Fan didn''t pay attention to the eyes and shock of the people around him. Instead, he stared at Xu Yilong with a kind of indifference and asked, "aren''t you arrogant just now? You are not afraid to lose face in front of your younger brother if you give up so early?"


    Xu Yilong said with a grin: "I''m a little brother in front of you. I don''t have any shame. Now I dare not be arrogant if you give me 10000 courage!"


    This smile seems like a simple, Liu fan is embarrassed to continue to "abuse" him.


    "The boss of Fuhai Gang is you, and I don''t want to pursue other matters. I just want to ask, the residents of shantytowns live a hard life. Why do they even have to collect the protection fee here?"


    Liu Fan angrily scolds a way, these people are too shameless!


    When Xu Yilong heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he became furious and turned to look at Wu Gang. "Gangzi, what''s the matter? Explain it to the labor department. Oh no, explain it to my elder brother!"


    Wu Gang''s daily fear is that Xu Yilong is angry, and his legs are soft. "Boss, it''s not me..."


    "Not you? I remember that before you called me over, you said that someone bullied you, but you didn''t say that you would collect protection fees in shantytowns! Have I told you long ago that the land in shanty towns can''t be moved if we only accept the money from the rich students and businessmen? "


    Xu Yilong''s neck is trembling. After all, he is suppressed by Liu Fan''s magic power.


    Liu Fan was once again shocked by Xu Yilong''s strength. It seems that there is still room in his body that has not been excavated.


    Wu Gang was frightened by Xu Yilong and knelt down on the ground. He leaned over and apologized: "boss, I really don''t want to collect protection fees in the shantytown. It''s all the goods of Chu Yun. She fell in love with the daughter of the owner of this wonton stall and wanted to earn money, but she was beaten by others. She can only find me to help him out!"


    "What


    One side of Chen Xi and Wu Lian listened, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Chen Xi clenched her fist and took a deep breath. "It''s really him!"


    Before that, she guessed what enemies she had provoked, and even recruited all the people of Fuhai gang. Unexpectedly, she was really Chu Yun!


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Lian looks at her daughter full of worry. Chen Xi knows that she can''t hide it, so she has to tell her everything that happened before.


    Liu Fan heard that Chu Yun, a bastard, threatened his students. His breath was suddenly cold!


    On one side, Xu Yilong is closest to Liu Fan. He clearly feels the chill in Liu Fan''s body, and then he can''t help shivering.


    "Chu Yun, how dare he do that!"


    Mo Xiaobai is also pretty face frost, this school cancer she is the most disgusted, now know Chen Xi''s experience, more hate Chu Yun.


    "Xiao Xi, how can you be so stupid to carry this matter alone? In case something happens, what can you do for your mother?"


    Wu Lian was surprised and angry. She held her daughter tightly and her eyes were red."Mom, I''m all right. Fortunately, Mr. Liu taught me a lesson, but he didn''t succeed." Chen Xi patted her mother on the back and comforted her.


    "Brother fan, Chu Yun is too shameless and has no bottom line. Can you help Chen Xi? I''m afraid Chu Yun will trouble her again after she returns to school."


    Mo Xiaobai worried said, she is just a school English teacher, a person can''t fight Chu Yun.


    Liu Fan nodded, murmured: "don''t worry, he just don''t do these things, I will find him."


    Have you ever remembered the feud of that year?


    "Well, elder brother, we''ve made it clear. If there''s anything we need to do, please tell me, or I''ll tie that bastard Chu Yun up and beat him up?"


    Xu Yilong said with a flattering smile.


    Liu Fan took an impatient look at him and vetoed: "no, Xu Yilong, you can do something else besides fighting and killing. No, you don''t have to intervene in this matter. If you have time to manage your subordinates well, you''ll be tired after doing a few push ups. It''s a good idea to come out and mix? "


    "Get up!"


    Liu Fan relieved the magic power, and a group of younger brothers who were suffering from leg cramps suddenly fell to the ground one by one, and some even fainted directly.


    Xu Yilong stood up and bowed deeply to Liu fan, thanking him for not fighting.


    "Come back to shantytowns in the future..."


    Before Liu Fan finished speaking, Xu Yilong quickly promised: "my Fuhai Gang suffered five thunders from the sky, and then it disappeared!"


    "Disappear at once."


    Liu Fan said coldly.


    Xu Yilong immediately took a group of his men to escape.


    "How powerful!"


    See Liu Fan in front of a group of black astringent will say one is one scene, tiger Chen Ximu is full of the color of worship.


    What is a big man? This is a big man!


    Just a few words can put an extremely difficult thing out!


    "Is my teacher also a black and astringent big guy, and then disguised as a good teacher?"


    There are strange ideas in Chen Xi''s mind.

 Chapter 589

    After solving the problems here, Liu Fan talks with Wu Lian''s mother and daughter for a while and then leaves.


    "Chen Xi, I remember that I have to come to every class. Just now my mobile phone number has told you. If there''s any more trouble, I''ll call you."


    Liu Fan warned.


    Chen Xi nodded happily and said, "OK, thank you, teacher."


    Then Liu Fan will Mo Xiaobai back to school, after all, to move, this night must clean up.


    "Ah, Xiaobai, have you forgotten something?"


    Liu Fan said a little unhappy.


    Mo Xiaobai gave him a glance at the apartment downstairs, looked left and right, no one, then quickly pecked Liu Fan''s face, and immediately ran to the dormitory like a kitten.


    "What a lovely little girl!"


    Liu Fan laughs and mumbles to himself.


    Just then.


    "Younger martial brother, did anyone tell you that you look like a fool when you laugh?"


    Li Youwei appears behind Liu Fan unconsciously.


    "Hiss, elder martial sister, can you not appear beside me like a ghost? It will frighten me to death!"


    Liu fan covers his heart and looks behind him, but he doesn''t see Li Youwei.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s my idea. With your elder martial sister''s cultivation of yuanshenjing, the whole Linhai City can radiate."


    Li Youwei said lazily, with a click, as if chewing fruit.


    Liu Fan was thrilled, "elder martial sister, you, you don''t know what I''m doing outside?"


    "Ha ha, it''s like live TV. Younger martial brother, you are good at teasing younger sister. Mo Xiaobai, such a little white rabbit, will be captured by you big gray wolf sooner or later. Ha ha."


    Li Youwei said with a strange smile, listening to the fire in Liu Fan''s heart.


    "Elder martial sister, this is an invasion of personal privacy. It''s too harmful to the dignity of the Changsheng family. If the master is alive, he must..."


    "What do you want?"


    Li Youwei''s voice was so cold that Liu Fandeng did not dare to go on.


    "It''s the pride of changshengmen to praise you for your rapid progress in cultivation."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, in front of this elder martial sister, he could only counsel.


    Li Youwei snorted and suddenly fell into silence.


    "Elder martial sister?" Liu Fan called a few times. Seeing that Li Youwei didn''t make a sound, he thought she had gone to bed, so he was ready to leave school and find a place where there was no one to go home.


    "Younger martial brother."


    Li Youwei said softly.


    "Ah?"


    "In three days, I''m going to be robbed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linhai university gate.


    Standing under the wall, Xu Yilong looks forward to Liu Fan.


    Today, when he met Liu Fan and was taught by Liu Fan in public, Xu Yilong was not a bit unconvinced, but full of joy.


    He was sure that he met the legendary master, just like the old Taoist of baiyun temple on Beidao mountain.


    But the old Taoist refused to accept him as a disciple, saying that he had no fate, so Xu Yilong had to give up.


    This time I met Liu fan, he knew that his second hope had finally come!


    "Gangzi, are you sure that one is in the school?"


    Xu Yilong and others were a little annoyed and called to question Wu Gang.


    Wu Gang on the other side of the mobile phone promised: "boss, I''m sure that one really entered the campus and came out soon."


    Xu Yilong frowned and said impatiently, "OK, if the information is wrong, labor and capital will let you pick up soap!"


    At this time, a slightly lonely figure came out of the school gate.


    "It''s really coming out!"


    Xu Yilong grinned and immediately met him.


    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Xu Yilong respectfully said to Liu fan that he is worthy of being an expert. The indifference on his face is more profound.


    But he didn''t know that Liu Fan''s mood at this time was very complicated, and no one wanted to pay attention to it.


    Liu fan doesn''t seem to see Xu Yilong. All he thinks about is Li Youwei''s picture.


    From the first time I saw Li Youwei at the bottom of Linhai restaurant, it has been almost half a year since I became irreconcilable, put down my prejudice, and then became a younger martial sister and brother to practice together.


    He has been accustomed to Li Youwei as his own backer, with elder martial sister, full of security.


    Although Li Youwei has a bad temper and is very stingy. He always squeezes his belongings, but he knows that Li Youwei treats himself as a younger martial brother from the bottom of his heart, or there is something deeper than his younger martial brother.


    But Liu Fan didn''t dare to think about it and didn''t want to break it, because he didn''t want to destroy his precious elder martial sister''s love.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li Youwei would be robbed so soon.


    For her, the only way to cross is to become an immortal, a natural disaster with a high failure rate.


    If you succeed, you can say it, but if you fail, you will be doomed.


    After all, no one knows whether there are Sanxian."Zhanxiantai has helped me a lot. I''m 50% sure I can survive the robbery!"


    This is Li Youwei''s original words. Although 50% is already very high, generally speaking, the probability of failure is still very high.


    "Is it OK not to rob?"


    Liu Fan almost pleaded, but Li Youwei said with a light smile: "I can''t control what nonsense to say. Moreover, both the stone tablet beside the bow of the God of shooting the sun and my ancestors have said that there will be calamities in the future. In order to deal with the calamities, I have to become an immortal!"


    "I''ve made up my mind. Younger martial brother, don''t try to persuade me any more."


    Li Youwei no longer pays attention to Liu fan, but Liu Fan''s mind is completely confused.


    He was thinking, he must do something, but what can he do now?


    "Plop!"


    At this time, Xu Yilong suddenly knelt down in front of Liu Fan and said aloud, "master, please accept me as an apprentice."


    Liu Fan was stunned, staring at Xu Yilong and wondered, "it''s the leader of Xu Gang. What''s wrong with you? You''ve got the wrong person!"


    After that, Liu Fan will bypass.


    Xu Yilong quickly hugged Liu Fan''s calf and pleaded: "elder, I''m not sick. I''m serious. I know you are an expert. I have a treasure to offer. I only ask you to accept me as an apprentice!"


    Treasure?


    Liu Fan shrugged his ears, looked down at Xu Yilong and asked, "what treasure can you have?"


    Seeing that Liu Fan was interested, Xu Yilong quickly took out a one foot long wooden box from his pocket and slowly opened it.


    Liu fan fixed his eyes and found that there was a green grass in the box, which was full of blood red fruits.


    "What is this?"


    Liu fan asked strangely.


    Xu Yilong said: "elder, I don''t know what this fruit is, but I grew up in a village at the foot of Beidao mountain. When I was a child, I found this fruit by accident and often picked it to eat. Later, I had the strength different from ordinary people. I doubt that these fruits are not ordinary."


    Liu Fan smell speech, surprised way: "you mean, you are because of eating this kind of fruit become powerful infinite?"


    Xu Yilong nodded and said, "nine times out of ten." Then he threw away the grass in the box and handed the fruit to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan immediately opened the golden pupil and carefully examined the blood red fruit.

 Chapter 590

    The fruit is really extraordinary and contains powerful energy, but this kind of energy is not aura, but something Liu fan has never seen.


    Associated with Xu Yilong''s physique, Liu Fan speculates that it is a fruit that can enhance physical strength.


    "How many years have you been eating this?"


    Liu fan asked in detail.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Yilong said, "in fact, it''s not much. This kind of fruit grows next to a earthen temple on the back of Beidao mountain. It only grows in August and September. Moreover, this fruit is so magical that I dare not eat more. I''ve eaten more than 100 of them before and after."


    A hundred


    Liu fan is curious, this guy can calculate so clearly.


    "This fruit can give you more strength. Don''t think about it."


    Liu Fan returned the fruit to Xu Yilong, waved his hand and said, "and I don''t want to accept the apprentice now, you go."


    In his heart, Xu Yilong gritted his teeth and insisted, "master, I sincerely want to worship you as my teacher. Since I was a child, I have been regarded as an alien by others. Although I have been mixed up by brute force now, this is not what I want. I just want to find my own kind, or someone can guide me to the right way! "


    "Please


    Xu Yilong kneels down again and kowtows to Liu Fan.


    Liu fan has a headache. Fortunately, there are few people around him.


    It''s just that Xu Yilong is not qualified to practice. What can he do if he takes it?


    Wait, no cultivation qualification? Liu Fan had a crazy plan in his heart.


    If hypnosis is used to guide him, will Xu Yilong embark on the road of cultivating his mind?


    "Xu Yilong, I can tell you clearly that you may have strange power, but it doesn''t mean you have cultivation qualification. I can''t accept you as a disciple, but I have an experiment here. If you dare to participate, I can accept you as a registered disciple for the time being."


    Liu Fan said in a dignified voice: "this experiment is very dangerous, a mistake is easy to be doomed, but if you succeed, you can also set foot on the road of practice at a very fast speed. Whether you want to participate or not depends on you."


    At first, Xu Yilong was happy, then hesitated, and finally he had a decisive look in his eyes.


    "Master, I am willing to participate!"


    The voice is sonorous and powerful.


    Liu Fan nodded and continued: "well, from now on, you are my registered disciple. My Taoist name is Huang, and my sect is called Changsheng sect."


    Changsheng gate, a desolate person?


    The image of Liu Fan''s lofty and great bank was immediately established in Xu Yilong''s heart.


    "I remember."


    Liu Fan nodded and said, "well, I have something to do today. Go ahead. I will find you when the experiment starts."


    Xu Yilong got up respectfully and said, "yes, master!"


    However, when Liu Fan turned to leave.


    "Didi!"


    Rolex''s watch suddenly rang.


    And the second hand is pointing in the direction of their own feet.


    Liu fan fixed his eyes on the grass that Xu Yilong had just thrown on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Seeing Liu Fan''s strange face, Xu Yilong stops and asks suspiciously.


    Liu Fan did not answer, Yu Wu Shu display, the grass on the ground that green Yin Yin suddenly flew to his hand heart.


    This hand made Xu Yilong''s heart vibrate.


    Master is really a legendary master!


    "Ding, the host picks up a dried up blood grass of Bimeng, and gains the bonus of jade talisman. The host gains the blood grass of Bimeng X10!"


    [bimong blood grass: the suppressed bimong giant dissipates blood gas. Taking it can enhance the body. Note: bimong giant is originally a blood gas giant. Taking too much may evolve into bimong giant itself]


    suddenly, there are ten more red blood grass in Liu Fan''s hands!


    Hiss


    Behemoth!


    Liu Fan took a cool breath. Isn''t this a Western mythical creature. How can it appear in Linhai City?


    It is said that the behemoth, with a huge head like a hippopotamus, is a primitive and savage land monster. He can swallow mountains with his mouth open. Every summer, his spirit will reach the most perfect state. Within a thousand miles, no creature can escape, and all will suffer!


    And now Xu Yilong takes the blood grass of bimong, doesn''t it mean that there are real bimong beasts nearby?


    "You just said, where do these fruits come from?"


    Liu Fan swallowed saliva and asked nervously.


    "Yes, it''s next to the earth God Temple on the back of Beidao mountain. What''s the matter, Shifu?"


    Xu Yilong feels that there is something wrong with Liu Fan''s expression, and how can the green grass in Liu Fan''s hands suddenly become bloody grass?


    Liu Fanping recovered his mind and thought carefully that the reason why Xu Yilong became so powerful was that he had a deep relationship with Bi Meng xuecao.


    Fortunately, he just ate the fruit. Compared with bimongxuecao, the blood red fruit didn''t have much blood gas.He took another look at Xu Yilong''s body and found that there was no danger before he relaxed.


    "This kind of fruit is included in the grass. You think it''s dangerous not to touch it again!"


    Liu Fan warned.


    "How dangerous is it, master?"


    Xu Yilong asked curiously.


    "Continue to eat, your body will be out of your control, you will no longer be you, do you believe it?"


    Liu Fan glared at him.


    Xu Yilong''s "ah" was stunned.


    "OK, you go back first. I''ll leave if I have something else to do. Remember, don''t touch this kind of thing again!"


    "Well, master, I remember it!"


    Xu Yilong nodded and looked up at Liu fan, only to find that he had disappeared unconsciously.


    "If you''re really a master, I''m old Xu this time!"


    Xu Yilong marveled at Liu Fan''s ability and began to look forward to his future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu fan directly through the transmission channel back to the villa, specially went to see Li Youwei.


    However, Li Youwei''s room is no longer in array, and he can''t get in at all.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t say anything extra. Elder martial sister is going to have a three-day retreat now. Don''t disturb me any more."


    Li Youwei''s cold voice came from the room.


    Liu Fan stood in silence for a while and left.


    Xiaolan and her mother have fallen asleep, while her sister and Gu Xiaoxiao live in the University, and everything is peaceful.


    If only life would go on like this.


    With a sigh, Liu Fan walked out of the villa and looked up. In front of him, the rolling mountain with dense jungle is Beidao mountain.


    He uses the golden pupil. With his cultivation blessing, everything within 30 Li can be seen clearly.


    However, in addition to seeing a Taoist temple, this search did not find the temple of earth God mentioned by Xu Yilong.


    "The boy is not lying to me."


    Liu Fan murmured to himself, and then the imperial sword flew over beidaoshan and searched back and forth.


    Golden pupil swept again, confirm not!


    "Xu Yilong has no reason to lie, so there is only one possibility that the temple may be hidden."

 Chapter 591

    Thinking of this, Liu Fan put away his Wangshu sword and carefully felt the abnormal fluctuation around him.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Fan searched for the shady side of beidaoshan. When he wanted to give up, he finally realized that there was an unusual place nearby.


    "Right here!"


    As soon as Liu Fan was happy, he immediately approached the place he felt.


    However, just at this time, an ethereal voice came.


    "Taoist friends, this is a vicious place. You''d better not get close to it."


    Liu Fan was shocked. Who is this in the middle of the night? If you don''t sleep, come out to scare people!


    He followed the sound and saw a small figure on the mountain 500 meters away.


    This figure is a little too short. Liu Fan estimates that it is only one meter five.


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out to be a middle-aged Taoist in a gray old Taoist robe.


    When Liu Fan looked at him, he was 500 meters away. In the blink of an eye, he had come near him.


    "Shrink the ground to an inch?"


    Liu Fan was so surprised that he found that he could not feel the Taoist''s realm of cultivation!


    With the help of the system, he can feel each other''s state under the Yuanshen.


    That is to say, is this Taoist at least a strong one?


    Liu Fan feels some pain in his skull. When was yuanshenjing''s Daneng so bad? How could he walk anywhere?


    "Master, who are you?"


    Liu fan asked politely.


    The short and thin Taoist priest raised his head and looked at Liu fan, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I''ve seen Chenzi, and I''ve seen a Taoist friend. What''s in front of me is not good for a Taoist friend. I''d better go down the mountain as soon as possible."


    Liu Fan also smiles, shakes his head and says: "Taoist priest, what''s ominous here? I''d like to hear about it."


    Liaochenzi is still smiling with spring breeze, "don''t say, don''t say, I think the Taoist friends are not very human. It''s not easy to practice. Why bother yourself? Besides, the things at the foot of the mountain are not something you can afford, so you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Without saying a few words, we''re going to rush people out.


    Liu Fan snorted coldly: "the Taoist priest looks down on people too much. My family lives at the foot of the mountain. If the things on the mountain exist all the time, how can I feel at ease? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go straight in!"


    "Little Taoist friend, although you are not good at xuanjie cultivation, you are also a genius when you are young. Don''t miss yourself. You should know that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people!"


    The dust son big sleeve a wave, suddenly wind four, blow to Liu Fan.


    "Taoist priest, I''ll give it back to you, too!"


    Liu Fan sneer, mind move, Zhu Yan was called out.


    The wind, it''s gone!


    "The second fairy peak!"


    The dust son is stunned, repeatedly retreat, carefully looked at a time in front of this sudden appearance of the child.


    "Who are you? There are people like you in China!"


    Liu Fan frowned lightly. After listening to Chenzi''s words, he seemed to know the Chinese practitioners very well.


    "Well, Taoist priest, now I have the strength to know the secret?"


    Liu Fan stares at Chenzi and carefully observes his every move.


    Liaochenzi took a deep breath and sighed: "well, if I don''t say it, you must break in. I can''t stop it. I''ll just tell you."


    "It''s true that I''ve arranged an array here, but it''s just a cover up. Anyone with a higher level will notice it."


    "There''s a temple in front of you. Some strange things have happened recently. If you don''t cover it up, it''s bound to attract the attention of the high-level Chinese people. At that time, the whole Linhai City may be involved."


    Liu Fan suddenly had a question in his mind: "wait a minute, Taoist priest, this is clearly a mountain. Why is there a temple of earth God? Shouldn''t it be a mountain temple?"


    The dust son surprised to see a Liu fan, heart way this kid''s brain circuit is really incredible, suddenly caught the key problem.


    "Good question, Taoist. The reason why there is a temple here is that there is no Beidao mountain, just a plain."


    "Of course, the formation of this mountain has a history of 10000 years. As far as the general scientists know, it is a mountain formed by plate movement and internal compression of the continent."


    The words of Liao Chenzi are amazing.


    "Well, what''s the real situation?"


    Liu Fan stares at each other tightly and asks.


    "The real situation..." All of a sudden, half of his face was hidden in the dark and could not be seen clearly, while the other half was not smiling. "Ha ha, I want to say that this mountain is actually the corpse of a monster, do you believe it?"


    Hiss


    Liu Fan''s back is cool and his eyes are shrinking. It''s easy for him to think of the behemoth. It''s said that this thing can swallow mountains. If the Beidao mountain is transformed into the behemoth''s corpse, it''s incredible!


    "Taoist friends, I can only say that. I won''t stop you. If you feel you can''t carry it, just step back in time."The dust son after a scare, then smile of disappear in the night, leave a face muddled force of Liu Fan.


    It''s a question whether to enter or not.


    "I mean to say that on purpose. He is also a man of practice. I think he can understand what I mean. He is not stupid enough to challenge the unknown. Only by pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages can we live forever. "


    At baiyun temple, a figure of a Taoist sitting cross legged thinks so. At this time, a figure with the same appearance outside the door comes in and becomes one with him.


    And his attention is still focused on Liu Fan.


    "Master, I can sense that there is great evil here, and there is amazing blood surging."


    Zhu Yan suddenly frowned and said, he pointed to the front empty said: "the source is in front."


    Liu Fan calmed down and asked, "Zhu Yan, do you dare to go in with me?"


    Zhu Yan said: "I''m willing to serve my master!"


    Liu Fan smiles a little, then takes a step forward, and the scene suddenly changes.


    What you see is a desolate place. Not far away, there is a small temple half a person high. It is not so much a temple as a shrine.


    Strangely enough, blood grass grows near the throne of God, and even further, it becomes wasteland.


    Liu Fan came closer to see that there was a god statue of the earth God dissatisfied with the dust in the throne, and there was a plate of fruit in front of it, which could be identified as apple, orange and pear.


    "It''s strange that there are still people who can''t offer sacrifices?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way, but see the appearance of this fruit almost air dry, must have a period of time.


    "Didi -"


    the Rolex watch rings again, and the second hand points to the fruit.


    Liu Fan''s face is strange. Do you want to let him and the land master grab food?


    But is it rubbish?


    If you think about it carefully, I don''t know how many years it has been shelved here. It''s about rubbish.


    "Land master, it''s useless to put this fruit here. If you don''t eat it, it''s a waste. Then I''m not welcome!"


    With a dry cough, Liu Fan bent over to pick up the fruits.

 Chapter 592

    "Ding, the host finds a plate of fruit provided by the earth master. The host gains a bonus of jade talisman, and the host gains a flat peach X10!"


    [Chengxian flat peach: it blooms once every three thousand years, bears fruit once every three thousand years, and matures only after three thousand years. This is a flat peach. If you take one, you can live the same life as heaven and earth, and become an immortal. Note: the immortals here are only the lowest level of the earth immortals]


    "I''ll go!"


    Liu Fan was completely shocked by the unexpected surprise!


    Immortality, not to say, is a distant dream for ordinary people and practitioners.


    Now, Liu fan has the ability to shape the top ten immortals.


    This means that he no longer has to bear the pain of life and death of his relatives.


    "Great!"


    Liu fan is worried about Li Youwei''s becoming immortal. If she can persuade her elder martial sister to take flat peach, everything will be fine.


    He settled down his mind and looked around the temple.


    The bimongxuecao here has not yet produced fruit, but it is full of rich blood gas, in which there is a part of the primitive smell of yin and evil.


    This makes Liu Fan feel a little surprised, so many than Mengxue grass, is there really a monster at the foot of Beidao mountain?


    At this time, Zhu Yan suddenly exclaimed: "this land, is, is alive!"


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he immediately turned to look at the statue of the earth God.


    This statue is only three feet high, but it is in line with the saying that "there is a God when raising one''s head three feet". It was originally made of bronze, but now it has a faint red color!


    "Zhu Yan, how can it be alive? Are you kidding?"


    Liu Fan thinks Zhu Yan is cheating himself.


    Zhu Yan is solemnly pointed to the God of the earth, "master, listen carefully, there is breathing sound in this God."


    Breathing sound?


    Liu Fan breathed suddenly. When he listened so quietly, he really heard the sound of "bang bang" coming from the statue.


    That''s the heartbeat!


    At that time, Liu Fan instantly moved to the place ten meters away from the statue and watched the statue warily.


    "I Cao, there is a heartbeat in it. Is it alive?"


    Liu Fan stammered, it''s a little too scary!


    "Master, don''t be afraid. This statue should have absorbed blood and then mutated. Now it''s very weak and can''t confirm whether it has intelligence. If the master doesn''t want it to grow up and harm the world, he''d better get rid of it."


    "And that?"


    Liu Fan strange way, and then pointed to himself, said: "you say this thing can grow?"


    Zhu Yan nodded and said: "yes, the statue is just a carrier. The key lies in the strange blood gas. It seems to be active, but the energy of life is very weak. It needs time to accumulate. It''s better for the master to remove it as soon as possible."


    Liu Fan nodded. Since the statue has been polluted by the bones under the ground, it is no longer the God of the land worshipped by people, so it can only be removed.


    "Wangshu sword!"


    Liu Fan summoned out to look at Shu sword, suddenly a sword cut to the earth god statue.


    The sword Qi is surging. It''s going to cut off all the enemies!


    But unexpectedly, the bimongxue grass around the shrine suddenly grew into a grass wall, which even blocked Liu Fan''s attack!


    "What


    Liu Fan was surprised. Did the statue already have intelligence?


    Baiyun temple.


    The dust son originally cross knee but sit, have been paying attention to Liu Fan''s move, suddenly see Liu Fan raise a sword to want to destroy the throne of God, immediately can''t sit!


    "This boy, he really dares to make a sword Hoo, fortunately, it seems that he can''t be destroyed No, we must destroy it. We must destroy it... "


    At this time, the left and right faces of Liao Chenzi are no longer consistent. His left face is smiling, but his right face is ferocious, as if there are two different ideas fighting with each other.


    "Land, you can''t destroy me, I won''t die!"


    "Evil animal, do you think you can survive if you invade the original God? I''ve contacted my fellow disciples and I''ll clean you up sooner or later!"


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. No one can save you, and your heaven will disappear soon. My Lord is just avoiding the world for a while, and he will call me to join the divine battle one day!"


    "To have your spring and autumn dream, God will die with you and will not let you go!"


    "Only my Lord can create me, and only my Lord can destroy me. As long as there is a drop of my blood, I will not die!"


    In baiyun temple, liaochenzi seems to split into two personalities to quarrel.


    At this time, Liu Fan felt a headache in front of the grass wall, whether it was Zhu Yan''s flame or his full sword.


    "What''s more, these grass have become essence, so hard!" Of no avail,


    make complaints about more than 300 times of sword, but he is useless.


    "Master, wait, something''s wrong!"


    Zhu Yan suddenly stopped Liu fan, then pointed to the grass wall and said: "it seems to absorb the energy of our attack!"what!


    Liu Fan eyebrow pick, careful induction, sure enough, these than the blood grass on the blood seems to be really stronger and stronger!


    "Mad, how dare you fool us


    Liu Fan hastened to withdraw his sword and scolded, but he didn''t know how to deal with the grass.


    Just then.


    "Believe it or not, I''m going to destroy your other half right now!"


    "Hairy God, do you have that ability? I have already taken the initiative!"


    "I have help, but I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "You are talking about the peak of immortality. Tut Tut, it''s good. You can plug my teeth. It''s a good piece of meat!"


    "You fart..."


    In the distance came the loud noise, which made people confused.


    Liu Fan turned to look, but found that it was Taoist priest liaochenzi just now.


    But immediately he frowned, and the Taoist priest''s state was not right.


    His face was white and half black, and the light in his eyes was white and black, which looked very strange.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Fan and the dust son keep distance, far cry a way.


    Zhu Yan also came to Liu Fan''s side and protected him behind him.


    When he saw Liu fan, he suddenly said with a smile, "you look delicious, little friend."


    Liu Fan noticed that at this time, the corner of his right face turned up, and his right eyes were full of light.


    The next second, liaochenzi''s left face suddenly yelled: "Daoyou, destroy the statue of the earth God, the weakness of those blood grass is fear of anger!"


    Fear of anger?


    Liu fan is not stupid either. He immediately distinguishes the difference between the left and right faces of Chen Zi and stands decisively on the left.


    He immediately turned around, wrapped his fists with vitality, and smashed them into the grass wall.


    His changshengqi can be said to be the purest Qi of life. As soon as they meet Liu Fan''s changshengqi, they are like mice meeting cats and retreating around.


    Then the God of the earth appeared in the air.


    "Break it!"


    The dust son is crazy to shout a way.

 Chapter 593

    "Old bastard, you dare!"


    Another voice in liaochenzi''s body is blocking, and he controls his body to rush to the statue of earth God.


    Liu Fan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He joins hands with Zhu Yan.


    "Sky fire!"


    "Broken way!"


    Liu Fan''s fist is comparable to that of the later stage of the earth stage, only because he has realized the higher level of Dao boxing, and Zhu Yan doesn''t need to say that the power of the second immortal peak is easy to destroy a bronze statue.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    The black face of the dust son angry voice way, the next second, a stuffy thunder general voice suddenly burst out from the inside of the statue!


    This voice rings out in Liu Fan''s and Zhu Yan''s mind. Liu Fan hums. He is seriously injured and his consciousness is blurred, and Zhu Yan can''t help retreating.


    Then the statue came out like a "Dong Dong" drum like sound, and more and more powerful!


    At the same time, the sound seems to have a kind of magic, which makes people feel confused and almost nauseous.


    Liu Fan quickly closed the five senses, but he was still affected by it.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Zhu Yan no longer attacks the statue and retreats to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan nodded, and when he went to see the bronze statue, he couldn''t help but widened his eyes.


    At this time, the statue really came to life. Blood burst out from the inside, wrapped it, and then spread to form a human like beast!


    It is red with blood, more than three feet high. Its head is like a hippopotamus. It has two horns and wolf feet, but it is as wide as a palm fan, and it has a slender tail behind it.


    There is no entity, but it is real!


    Liu Fan Zhu Yan can''t see its eyes, but he deeply feels that the blood red giant is staring at them, full of strong hostility.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you who forced me to recover ahead of time, but with your flesh and blood, I won''t lose either!"


    The black face of the dust son is laughing wildly, in twist, seem to want to break away from the dust son''s body.


    "Evil animal, do you think you can go? As long as my divinity does not die out, you will not want to be one with noumenon!"


    Liaochenzi tried his best to prevent the black face from breaking away, and then called out to Liu Fan: "Daoyou, if you have any other means to press the bottom of the box, just hold this evil animal for a while, it will not have enough blood, and it will naturally return to the statue, and then you can also get away!"


    All of a sudden he sat cross knee, absorbed in the struggle with another consciousness in his body.


    Liu Fan felt a touch in his heart when he heard the speech. Up to now, no matter how stupid he was, he could see that the old Taoist was not an ordinary man at all. At the same time, he was willing to sacrifice himself in order to suppress the giant beast at the foot of Beidao mountain. This is great righteousness!


    But then again, this bloody beast looks like the legendary behemoth. Is it really behemoth?


    And if half of this giant beast exists in the dust body, then the whole body of it is not more terrible!


    "This beast seems to have the strength of the immortal stage. Master, we can only support it, but we can''t fight against it."


    Zhu Yan voice dignified say.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The blood monster is coveting the two people in front of him. The blood is full of flame and looks strange in the dark.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Liu Fan smiles mysteriously.


    "Activate infinite sinlika!"


    There was a whisper in his heart.


    "Ding, infinite xianlika has been activated!"


    The next second, Liu Fan''s breath suddenly soared, the strength of the moment into the early stage of fairy!


    This is the magical function of infinite xianlika, which can temporarily upgrade Liu Fan''s strength to the early stage of Xianjie. Although it can only last for 10 minutes, it is enough!


    "Master, you..."


    Zhu Yan is stunned, this kind of promotion strength means is really unheard of!


    And the corner of his right face is up. At this time, he can''t have too much emotion, but he is still aroused by Liu Fan''s performance.


    "You step back first!" Liu Fan said to Zhu Yan, and then put him inside the woven bag space.


    He slowly looked at the bloody beast and felt the majestic energy in his body. At this time, his spirit and physical strength were in the standard of the immortal level. Compared with the real immortal level, he just lacked the condensed spirit and the means to fight the enemy.


    And Liu Fan also has a real insight into the state of the bloody beast and Chenzi.


    This bloody beast has no spirit, but only blood gas. In other words, these blood gases seem to be its spirit, but they are obviously higher than the spirit. As long as a wisp of blood remains, it can survive.


    And in the body of the dust son also has the existence of this kind of blood gas, at the same time, he was surprised to find that the dust son was also the realm of the immortal stage!


    But it''s a very weak fairy.


    "Is that your real strength? Then I''m not welcome! "


    The bloody monster said with a smile that it had never started just now. In fact, it was absorbing all the blood gas in the surrounding bimong blood grass. At this time, all the blood gas in the bimong blood grass had been absorbed!With a smile, Liu Fan habitually raised his right hand, raised his middle finger to the bloody beast, and then hooked his finger, a look of disdain.


    Before fighting, provocation has become Liu Fan''s habit.


    As a mythical monster of Western civilization, how could the bloody giant not understand the meaning of the middle finger and be enraged immediately!


    "Eat you!"


    It immediately ran to Liu fan, fast to the extreme speed, in an instant came to the top of Liu Fan''s head, his blood into a blood net, trying to wrap Liu Fan in it!


    "Get out of here!"


    To be immortal, some magical powers can still be used. As soon as the "hurtful" magical power is used, the bloody beast suddenly screams, and the body moves backward strangely, and the blood net also collapses!


    Liu Fan''s heart is a light breath, fortunately, hurtful is not only can hurt people.


    But at the same time, he also felt that the immortal power in his body was nearly half less!


    Nima, it''s too expensive!


    The bloody beast was repelled by the invisible attack, and rolled several times on the ground, suddenly nervous.


    What just happened?


    This invisible attack must be caused by this human!


    The bloody beast watched Liu Fan with vigilance. The next second, it slapped hard on the ground, and the countless blood gas swept to Liu Fan from a distance of no more than ten meters.


    Liu Fan moved into the air in a flash, and then used his magic power again, "beast, you draw back the statue for me!"


    It''s like a seal! The bloody beast screamed, and the bloody silk thread collapsed again. The whole bloody body was not protected. It condensed into a bloody light group, which was controlled by the mysterious force and compressed into the statue of Lord earth!


    This time, the magic power directly consumed 30% of Liu Fan''s immortal power, and it is still consumed continuously!


    "Let me out, despicable human!"


    The bloody beast in the statue is struggling and wants to rush out again!


    Liu Fan raised the statue and wanted to crush it directly, but he found that the statue was too solid to speak!


    "Old Taoist, how can I kill him?"

 Chapter 594

    Seeing Liu Fan seal half of Bimeng''s body back to the statue with a mouth, liaochenzi is surprised!


    Is it too easy for NIMA?


    "I''m so tired!"


    Liu fan is still there complaining.


    The dust son hears speech, right face almost blackened, move mouth to be able to solve battle, this NIMA is still tired?


    "Little Taoist friend, the behemoth likes to devour flesh and blood most, but the only thing he fears is anger. For a long time, I always want to die with him with my own vitality, but unfortunately I don''t have so much vitality and life. I can only seal half of his blood, and the other half is the blood in the statue. I rely on the help of other Taoist friends to seal it."


    "Originally this is also peaceful, but how these than blood grass can absorb heaven and earth aura, grow rapidly, gradually I also can''t help him."


    "These days, Japan is going to find help to surrender, but it''s coming to meet the Taoist friends..."


    The dust son tiny a sigh, at this time his facial expression is still a black a white, but the black face is no longer talk.


    "Master, since I ran into you and you see my strength, can you tell me the truth here?"


    Liu Fan wants to verify his conjecture, now there are still nine minutes, enough.


    The dust son looked at Liu fan, immediately sighed: "I never thought that Dao you should be a member of our generation, that''s all right to tell you."


    "I am the land of this place."


    "What?"


    Liu Fan was shocked.


    Liaochenzi said with a bitter smile: "don''t be surprised, my God body has already fallen. Yuanshen was originally placed in your hand to suppress the behemoth, but it was later invaded by it. I happened to meet the master of baiyun temple, the original master of the body. He was dying, but he was willing to lend me the body, so I became the master of the body. "


    "It took me a long time to set foot in the fairyland again by my means, but no matter how strong I was, I could only be an earthly immortal, because I had to be restricted by fengshenlu."


    "Later, I kept fighting with this behemoth. It grew stronger day by day. I had to separate it by force and restrain it with my own vitality."


    "You can guess the rest. Beidao mountain was Beidao city ten thousand years ago. It was because of the burial of this animal that Beidao mountain was formed. But don''t worry, its body is completely useless. "


    The dust son simply tell their own experience, Liu Fan immediately to the old Taoist, no, the land master awe.


    For more than ten thousand years, I would be crazy to be myself!


    After listening to Chenzi''s words, Liu Fan nodded and said, "the elder has sacrificed too much for the mortal world. Let me have this half of it!"


    That said, he encouraged a body of immortal power, because Liu Fan practiced Changqi, so immortal power also contains the attribute of changshengqi.


    Buzzing -


    the immortal force surges into the statue like a wave, and the majestic vitality is combined with the blood gas in the statue, and suddenly a strange sound sounds in the statue.


    "Roar, human, if you dare to do this to me, you will die too!"


    "I don''t have much blood, but I can definitely kill you!"


    Than the roar of Meng beast, the strength of struggle is greater, almost out of the control of Liu Fan.


    But Liu Fan did not panic at all. He knew that this was the last struggle of the behemoth.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Liu Fan''s voice is cold, and he has no sympathy for the creature whose nature only knows how to devour and kill.


    However, the immortal power in his body is constantly consumed, 10%, 20%, 30%


    "Are you crazy? Are you not afraid of death? Is it worth losing your life?"


    At this time, the black face of the dust son suddenly roars a way.


    Liu Fan feels strange. According to the legend, bimont is just a monster that only knows how to swallow the brain. Now it seems that his IQ is very high.


    "The old Taoist just wants you to die, and then he can take advantage of us, refine us and become his God again!"


    The black face tried to sow discord.


    The white face of the dust son is full of kindness, staring at Liu fan, said: "Dao you don''t have to be brave, loss too much vitality, even the immortal can''t bear."


    "You can cut him down to 10% of your strength, and other Taoist friends will come to help."


    But Liu Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    If it were for others, life would be consumed, but for Liu fan, he didn''t have to.


    His life is vitality, so is Xianli!


    70%, 80%, 90%


    Under the impact of Liu Fan''s immortal force, the howling voice in the statue gradually weakened.


    "You can''t, you can''t be alive!"


    The black face of the dust son finally found something wrong.


    People who have lost a lot of life should not have lost their breath, but Liu Fangen has not changed much!"Hey, why can''t I live?"


    Liu fan stopped the action in his hand. At this time, the behemoth in the statue came to a dead end.


    "You can''t do it, you''re finished!"


    Seeing that Liu fan stopped, the behemoth was relieved. As long as there was a trace of blood, this half of his body could grow again!


    Click click -


    at this time, a crazy chewing sound suddenly came.


    The black and white face of the dust son all saw past, immediately surprised.


    Liu Fan did not know where to take out more than ten snow-white flowers and bones to eat.


    And careful induction, all of these flowers contain great energy!


    "I''m Cao. What''s so special? Can it be like this?"


    "What''s he up to!"


    Bimeng beast and liaochenzi are shocked by Liu Fan at this time. At the same time, they seem to understand why Liu fan doesn''t lose his breath.


    "He practiced some kind of skill that can refine life, so he didn''t need to waste his life to deal with those vital energy. What''s more, how could labor and capital meet such a pervert?"


    Black face is going to be crazy. That''s enough. It''s driving him to a dead end!


    It once again gave birth to the mind of escaping from Chenzi''s body, but after catching Chenzi''s white face, he laughed wildly and said, "ha ha ha, God helps me, Daoyou, it''s really my luck to meet you!"


    He tried to suppress the black face and buy time for Liu Fan.


    The immortal power in Liu Fan''s body has been promoted by eating crazily.


    "Go away!"


    He said coldly, and then poured all the remaining immortal power into the earth god statue!


    "No, Terran boy, you..."


    The roar of the behemoth suddenly stopped!


    The inner heart of the statue of the earth God was finally overwhelmed by a lot of vitality, and then disappeared!


    Also at this time, a burst of fatigue to Liu Fan hit, his breath is also in attenuation, finally back to the xuanjie realm.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan was a little surprised. He broke through to the top of xuanjie again. He was only one step short of breaking through to Dijie!

 Chapter 595

    Seeing Liu Fan''s decaying breath, Liao Chenzi seems to understand that this Taoist friend''s immortal rank strength is not lasting.


    Fortunately, the biggest problem has been solved.


    His white face was calm, and there was a kind of divine brilliance.


    Liu Fan noticed that something was wrong with Chenzi and ran over quickly, "elder?"


    The dust son looked at him one eye, the right corner of the mouth rose, "my time is up."


    Liu Fan trembled in his heart and looked carefully at the old Taoist in front of him. He was inexplicably sad in his heart.


    "I''m the land of Beidao city. I''m ordered to guard the peace here. Although I''m a little fairy, I''m also committed to heaven."


    "The heaven court was originally the common master of the world, but why did heresy and evil spirits work together with other dimensional civilizations to subvert the rule of the heaven court? In addition, the heaven court itself has enjoyed peace for a long time, but it has no power to fight. In the end, the court of heaven fell apart before the invaders were defeated. "


    "I have hatred in my heart, but it''s my duty to at least kill this beast and protect one side. You don''t have to mention it to anyone today


    "Heaven is gone. No one believes in it any more. No matter how great things are, they will be buried by history..."


    Speaking, the body of the dust son suddenly burners a cluster of purple flame.


    "Land, you madman, what are you going to do?"


    "Is it worth it, is it worth it?"


    "You people in heaven are all crazy, up and down, everyone, mad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ha ha, it''s no use killing me. My Lord will come back sooner or later. He will revive me and swallow up China at that time. "


    "No, I don''t want to die..."


    The black face was struggling, and the purple flame enveloped Chenzi''s whole body in an instant!


    It screams hysterically. Fortunately, an isolation array has been set up nearby, otherwise it will disturb the residents at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ten thousand years, why struggle..."


    Liaochenzi sighs, his body has disappeared, pulling all the remaining consciousness of bimont to nothingness.


    Liu Fan looked at it blankly for a long time before he came back to himself. There was only himself and a cold statue of the earth God.


    "Heaven, it really exists."


    Liu Fan murmured that he thought of the lost space that Li Chunfeng once said. It might be the site of Tianting. Now seeing a living piece of land disappear in front of his eyes, Liu Fan was very unhappy.


    Land is the smallest official position in heaven, but he still works hard for the common people. Unfortunately, how many people remember his achievements now?


    God no longer exists.


    "He left, or left, although I should have expected this scene, but I still feel very sad."


    Li Chunfeng didn''t know when he came here.


    Liu Fan''s face was stunned, and he doubted: "elder, is it you that the land is talking about


    Li Chunfeng is as romantic as ever, but his expression is full of sadness.


    "Yes, I benefited a lot from him, and I was able to become an immortal thanks to him. At that time, we treated each other as Taoist friends. I know his pain, but I also have my own responsibility, so I can''t help him completely wipe out the monster at the foot of the mountain."


    "In fact, I have selfishness. If I eradicate the giant beast consciousness in the statue, then he will die with the other half of his consciousness. Ah..."


    Li Chunfeng sighed slightly, listening to a thump in Liu Fan''s heart.


    It turned out that Li Chunfeng had long been sure to kill the things in the statue of the God of the earth, but he had been dragging on, just for the sake that the God of the earth could survive.


    Liu Fan did not know what to answer, so he chose silence.


    "Boy, you''ve made a decision for me. In fact, I''ve come long ago. If you have an accident, I''ll do it. But I didn''t expect that you could break out the strength of Xianjie. Did you use any secret method?"


    Li Chunfeng''s mood is very easy to be perceived. Liu Fan felt very sad just now, but now it has turned into a piece of peace.


    Is this the real immortal? It can affect people''s emotions casually and invisibly.


    Liu Fan nodded and said, "yes, but this secret method can only last ten minutes. The next time you use it, you will get the next day."


    Although it''s very short, it''s also good to enjoy the pleasure of being an immortal every day.


    Li Chunfeng touched Mei xuran, pondered for a moment, and then said, "it''s very interesting. I can tell you that there is a heavenly organization behind me, and there are many strong people like me, but you are not lasting. You are short and fast. I have to go back and discuss with other Taoist friends."


    Short, fast, not lasting


    Liu Fan instant black face, this NIMA what metaphor!


    "Master, you seem to be insulting me."


    "Where there is, there is. I''m just making an objective statement. It doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t last long, it won''t last long. It''s perfectly possible to solve the battle in ten minutes and win by quality."


    "Master, let''s skip this topic."


    The image of Li Chunfeng as a great immortal in Liu Fan''s heart completely collapsed."Is Li Youwei, my lineal descendant, going to be robbed?"


    Li Chunfeng sat on the God''s throne and took out a pot of wine to drink.


    Liu Fan wanted to remind him that he did not respect the deceased, but he had to give up when he thought of Li Chunfeng''s ruffian character.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, she is only 50% sure of the robbery. Can you help her?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes brightened and asked for help.


    Li Chunfeng snorted, shook his head and said, "life is her own. If you change your life against heaven, you have to rely on her. Fifty percent of it is already very high, even though my king had 70 percent of it at the beginning."


    After that, he threw the jade wine pot in his hand to Liu Fan and told him, "boy, the wine in this bottle is spirit wine. After drinking it, you can improve her understanding. Before the natural disaster, it is enough to make her promote the Yuanshen to the real immortal level. At that time, she has at least 70% confidence, enough to survive the natural disaster!"


    Liu Fan rushed by, smelled the smell of wine, immediately hit a spirit, cold!


    But Li Chunfeng touched the head of the God of the earth, murmured a few words in a low voice, and then left happily.


    Liu Fan''s mind was restrained. He was happy that he could help the elder martial sister.


    As for Li Chunfeng''s Tianting organization, he has little interest.


    "Didi -"


    Rolex watch has sounded for the third time tonight, but this time it''s pointing to the statue of God earth!


    "No, I have to accept it. It''s not very good..."


    At least it''s the last trace of the earth Lord But, shelved here sooner or later to be picked up, might as well take it.


    "Ding, the host finds a god statue of the earth Lord, and the jade talisman of yundao is a bonus. The host gets a servant of the earth Lord!"


    [earth God: Earth immortal, protect one side of the land and be good at Earth attribute magic power]


    the next second, the earth God in front of Liu Fan suddenly turns into dust.

 Chapter 596

    "Well, what''s the matter? I''m alive again?"


    The dust son a face surprised, feel incredible, but immediately wake up.


    "Master?"


    He was shocked to look at Liu Fan. Although he was unwilling to accept it, there was an inviolable consciousness telling him that this was his master!


    At this time, Liu fan saw Chenzi''s performance, and was also very puzzled. He thought it was just a clone of the earth master, but he didn''t expect that this Chenzi had the original memory.


    "Cough, master, yes, I saved you."


    Liu Fan pretended to be calm.


    The dust son also understand come over, Liu fan must have a secret, this card can let him have the ability to revive the immortal.


    However, what a means against heaven!


    In his impression, only heaven can do reincarnation immortal!


    "Master, I used to have eyes and didn''t know Taishan. From now on, I will be loyal to you!"


    Liaochenzi has accepted his life. The earth master has become a thing of the past. Now he is lucky to be alive!


    "Well, master, I''d better call you master. You can continue to be the master of baiyun temple. If you suddenly disappear, the influence is not very good."


    Liu Fan said.


    "Yes, master."


    The dust son respectfully says.


    Liu Fan turned to go, but suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "master, how to distinguish the realm above Yuanshen?"


    Cheng Xian flat peach can show that the user can only become the lowest level of the earth immortal, which makes him a little confused.


    Isn''t it the earth immortal after becoming an immortal, or something else?


    "Master, it''s like this. In the orthodox system of heaven, the realm of Yuanshen is actually immortal. To achieve Yuanshen, you need to lead evil spirit into the body, or become pure Yin, or practice pure Yang, which is a very high test for the body and Yuanshen."


    "When both the body and the spirit are cultivated to the realm of the spirit, they are called human immortals. If the body is damaged, but the spirit is achieved, they are called ghost immortals."


    "Of course, human immortals and ghost immortals can only be regarded as fake immortals. Human immortals may be better, but ghost immortals are the best."


    "They can live no more than a thousand years. If they get something strange to prolong their life, they can live thousands more years."


    "After the breakthrough of Yuanshen, there are three categories: Dixian, Shenxian and Tianxian, and the disaster of becoming an immortal needs to pass the test of the four disasters of wind, fire, thunder and heart."


    "If you fail, you have a certain chance to become a scattered immortal, but at most you are a little bit better than a ghost immortal. If you succeed, you are at least a earth immortal."


    "There is also a difference between Chengxian robberies. According to the individual''s aptitude and strength, the most common one is four kinds of thunder robberies, and the highest one is nine kinds of thunder robberies."


    "Four kinds of thunder robberies make the earth immortal. They have the talent of immortals, but they have no ability of immortals. They can live the same life with the heaven. However, the magic power is better than the realm of Yuanshen."


    "Only liuchonglei robber has the chance to become an immortal. This is the best place for practitioners. Of course, this is rare in history, but some of my Taoist friends have reached this level."


    "As for the nine thunder robberies in the legend, only the immortals can survive, but it is no longer possible. If someone in this world really leads to such a degree of thunder robberies, it is equivalent to destroying the world."


    Liaochenzi sighed that his eyes were full of pity.


    In his time, I don''t know how many outstanding talents he produced, but now they are all annihilated in the unknown history.


    "Master, do you have Li Chunfeng as your immortal friend?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way.


    "Yes, eh? Master, how do you know? Do you know each other? "


    The dust son is also a face dismay.


    Liu Fan nodded and asked the second question, "where is the heaven?"


    The dust son suddenly facial expression a change, as if don''t want to mention, but subconsciously of that way can''t violate of idea again in make trouble.


    If he doesn''t answer, he''ll be gone again.


    Nima!


    The dust son secretly scolds a, can only choose compromise.


    "Master, this secret belongs to the secret of ancient times. Anyone who survives can never mention it to anyone, otherwise it will be destroyed."


    "But I''ve already died once, and my vows don''t count. In ancient times, Tianting suffered a great calamity. In the face of the invasion of foreign civilization, it was defeated and had to fight to the death to die together with the God of foreign invasion. After that, the heavenly palace entered the void and became the tomb of the gods. " "Of course, God won''t disappear so easily. I always doubt that they will come back. It''s just a matter of time."


    "If the master wants to ask the specific location of the heaven, I can''t answer, because I have to ask the void."


    The dust son helplessly says.


    After listening, Liu Fan was silent for a moment and then said, "OK, thank you very much."


    After that, he went back to the villa through the transmission channel.


    Come to Li Youwei''s door, although know elder martial sister don''t want to be disturbed, but Liu fan still want to try."Elder martial sister, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    Liu Fan gently knocked on the door, but the door creaked and opened itself.


    Li Youwei sat quietly on the bed, as if he had settled down.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Liu Fan gently called, but Li Youwei did not respond.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Still no response.


    Liu Fan frowned lightly and reached up to Li Youwei''s nose with his fingers.


    I''m not breathing!


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Liu Fan exclaimed, shaking Li Youwei''s body.


    It''s the cold temperature from the palm.


    "I''m not really dead, am I possessed?"


    Liu Fan felt a pang of heartache. He wanted to give Li Youwei his genuine Qi.


    "If you shake me again, believe it or not, I will castrate you!"


    Li Youwei said coldly with his eyes closed.


    When Liu Fandeng was startled, he stepped back to the bed and took a deep breath. He felt that his nose was freezing.


    "Elder martial sister, are you not dead?"


    Li Youwei smell speech, face and knot a layer of frost like, slowly opened his eyes, not angry said: "you are so looking forward to my death, so that you and that Mo Xiaobai pair up, share two people''s world, right?"


    This is obviously meaningful


    Liu Fan said with a dry smile, "elder martial sister, you really scared me just now. Why do you want to rob me?"


    Li Youwei''s coldness gradually converged. He spread his long legs to Liu Fan''s knees and asked with a smile: "why, are you worried about me?"


    She was wearing wide white short sleeves and a pair of hot pants, and her long snow-white legs swayed in front of Liu Fan.


    This is definitely a test of their own strength!


    Liu Fan turned his head and chose to turn a blind eye. "Elder martial sister, as your younger martial brother, I''m worried about you very much. So for your sake, younger martial brother, I''ve been running around and won you a better chance at last!"

 Chapter 597

    "What?"


    Li Youwei has a strange look at Liu Fan.


    With a mysterious smile, Liu Fan took out a flat peach and said, "look, flat peach!"


    "Flat peach, isn''t this an ordinary peach?"


    Li Youwei said with a disdainful smile.


    "Well, you can see through it. It''s not easy to practice for so many days. Younger martial brother, please eat peaches."


    Liu Fan said with an embarrassed smile.


    "What peaches do you eat in the middle of the night?"


    Li Youwei gave him a white look, but he still took over the peach, which was very ordinary.


    "Eat it. It''s grown in Lingtian. It''s delicious."


    Liu Fan''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Li Youwei nodded and chewed slowly.


    "Elder martial sister, how are you thinking about Xiaolan?"


    Seeing that Li Youwei was eating, Liu Fan quickly changed the topic and asked.


    Li Youwei snorted: "rub your feet for me, and I''ll tell you."


    "This..."


    Liu Fan said that he was in a dilemma. "Elder martial sister, I have a girl friend. I can''t do this kind of thing!"


    The tone is very righteous.


    Li Youwei''s eyes turned red and sighed: "well, it''s really the water poured by the married younger martial brother. We didn''t agree to such a small request. When we used to sleep in the same bed and share the same room..."


    Liu Fan heard immediately some hair, quickly said: "OK, elder martial sister, I promise you not."


    After that, he pinched Li Youwei''s jade feet with both hands, looked ahead and kneaded them gently.


    Although the touch is very smooth, the atmosphere is very beautiful, but Liu Fan''s heart has been reciting the Heart Sutra, let himself have no thought.


    Liu fan made up his mind to stay away from the elder martial sister in the future.


    One hundred years of human spirit, not to say.


    "Hum, you guys don''t have a good look."


    Li Youwei bit the peach and glared at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan did not retort with a smile.


    "Symbionts can join us, but..."


    Li Youwei said to arouse people''s appetite.


    "But what?"


    "However, unless you inherit the position of the leader of Changsheng sect, you can accept disciples at will, and I won''t ask about it any more."


    Li you said with a smile.


    "No more."


    Liu Fan subconsciously will refuse, "you are the elder martial sister, I am the younger martial brother, how to calculate is the elder martial sister, you come to be this leader teaches, I forget it."


    I''m kidding. A doorman has few hands to teach him what to do. It''s poorer than picking up rubbish!


    "Well, let Xiaolan leave here. She''s not related to us. It''s hard for your mother to answer if she asks."


    Li Youwei said very disappointed.


    Liu Fan''s face turned black. "Elder martial sister, if you don''t take you like this, have you planned this for a long time and let me be the boss? If I become the longevity gate, the first thing I do is to let all the disciples accompany me to pick up rubbish! "


    Li Youwei was not angry but happy when he heard the speech. He clapped his hands and said, "well, that''s really great. We''ll use the power of a sect to pick up treasures, and then we''ll make it!"


    In her eyes, Liu fan has a magical ability to turn waste into treasure.


    "Er..."


    Liu Fan opened his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Can''t you be elder martial sister?"


    He is not angry said.


    "I can''t. I''m going to survive. I''m destined to be an immortal. What''s the matter with being the leader of Changsheng sect? Besides, if I fail, it''s up to you."


    Li Youwei winked playfully and said with a smile, "it''s better to give you the courage now."


    Liu Fan was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you won''t fail."


    Eating the peach is destined to be immortal. Although it is only immortal, it also belongs to the category of immortal.


    Li Youwei didn''t ask why, just looked at Liu Fan crazily, then raised his mouth and stretched out his right hand.


    In the palm of her hand, a bright red and attractive flat peach is well placed.


    "No way, I saw you eat..."


    Liu Fan was surprised.


    Li Youwei shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, you''re too clumsy. How can elder martial sister not see that this flat peach can make me an immortal, but that''s not what I want."


    Just now, the picture of her eating peaches is just an illusion in front of Liu Fan''s eyes.


    Liu fan is cheating Li Youwei, but he doesn''t know that Li Youwei is cheating him.


    But in the final analysis, it is a collision between good intentions and positions.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve been practicing Taoism for 150 years, and I''ve had many adventures in my life. But I''ve been sleeping in the lake for a hundred years, and when I wake up, I meet you. It should be said that you are my greatest luck.""When I first met you, I didn''t trust anyone. At that time, I almost killed you by mistake. That''s the most regretful thing I''ve ever done in my life, younger martial brother. I''m sorry."


    Li Youwei''s eyes were full of tears, which made Liu Fan feel a pain in his heart.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t blame you."


    He said with a gentle smile that he was almost frozen to death by Li Youwei that night, but he didn''t understand it until a long time later.


    If it wasn''t for the resurrection necklace to wake up Li Youwei''s kindness, I''m afraid he would have really died.


    "Younger martial brother, now that we''ve made a point, I''ll tell you something. I, Li Youwei, have been practicing Taoism since I was a child. I''ve been practicing merciless Taoism since I was a child. I''m merciless because of the love between heaven and earth. I''ve never touched anyone for more than 150 years."


    "But, after meeting you..."


    Her eyes were burning, almost burning through Liu Fan''s heart.


    Liu Fan''s face feels very hot. Elder martial sister, is this a confession?


    "If you understand, it''s a pity that the elder martial sister''s love affair has already died before she started. I''ve seen that girl for you. She has many secrets. You and her road may be hard, but you won''t have any problems."


    "From today on, the elder martial sister should have a clear mind and be herself. If I forget you one day, younger martial brother, don''t blame me."


    Li Youwei said with a bitter smile that Liu Fan could not understand what he said, but he also vaguely felt what would happen to Li Youwei in the future.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you mean and what do you want to do?"


    Liu fan asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it. This is the way of heartless way. Only by cutting off any cause and effect can we succeed."


    Li Youwei said vaguely.


    Liu fan saw that she did not want to say more, and it was not easy to ask any more.


    "Elder martial sister, this is Shengling wine from Li Chunfeng. It can improve your understanding."


    Liu Fan handed the wine bottle to Li Youwei and left the room full of worries.


    "Younger martial brother, I really don''t want to forget you..."


    Li Youwei looked at Liu Fan''s back and murmured. He still remembered what her master had said, as if he could remember it.


    "The most suitable thing for your physique and savvy is the merciless way, but remember that you are always human, not the way of heaven!"

 Chapter 598

    Ruthlessness is the normal in the world. Li Youwei has been lonely and cold since he was a child. He has the same attitude towards her master and brothers, cold!


    The master taught her the art of peeping through the heart, so that she could understand the hearts of the people and see through everything in the world.


    Therefore, she is more like a bystander in her life. She has never really experienced anything in the world, but Li Youwei''s mind is more clear and pure, and her path of practice is much smoother than others.


    "Master, if I go on like this, what kind of monster will I become? Do you see that?"


    Li Youwei was sad and looked up to drink the wine in the pot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu fan has mixed feelings about what happened last night. He doesn''t want Li Youwei to be ruthless, but he won''t exchange his love for it. It''s unfair.


    In the morning, the villa is sunny and breezy. Even though it is separated by a layer of glass, Liu Fan feels relaxed and happy.


    It made him feel better.


    He took a special look at Li Youwei''s room. At this time, there was a sign on the door, "please do not disturb.".


    "Son, what''s the matter with Youwei? Is she still like this at home?"


    Li Fang saw the sign on the door and asked strangely.


    Liu Fan said casually: "elder martial sister may encounter some interesting prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine. She needs to study them behind closed doors. Mom, you can rest assured that Xiaojia will take care of her daily life."


    Li Fang nodded, at this time wearing a white casual clothes Xiaolan just came down from upstairs.


    "Good morning, auntie."


    Xiaolan said hello shyly, and Li Fang immediately showed her mother a smile.


    "You''re early too, Xiao Lan. Come down and have breakfast."


    Two people talk and laugh, see Liu Fan a Leng a Leng.


    He took a look at Xiaolan, who was dressed like a little sister next door.


    Who can believe that she used to be a frightening killer?


    "Mom, is there nothing you want to ask me?"


    Liu fan asked in a low voice.


    Li Fang gave him a strange look and asked, "what are you asking?"


    Liu Fan said with a dry smile, "who is Xiaolan?"


    "Harm, what is there to ask? Isn''t Xiaolan the younger sister of Youwei? They are all the daughters of your master. How nice it is to be so clever!"


    "It happens that mom is very lonely at home. Youwei is very busy every day. It''s good to have Xiaolan with her."


    Elder martial sister''s sister?


    Liu Fan immediately guessed that it was the elder martial sister who helped him find an excuse. It''s really a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    "Just be happy, Ma."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "Brother fan, I''ll just take care of my aunt at home. You don''t have to worry."


    Xiaolan said with a smile, the clever Liu Fan will be moved.


    He then took out two flat peaches and said to Xiaolan and Li Fang with a dignified look: "Xiaolan, mom, these two peaches are my latest ones. They are very delicious. Come and have a taste."


    Peaches?


    Li fangbai glanced at Liu Fan and said, "boy, I''m used to the vegetables and fruits in our fields. Is this peach more delicious than those?"


    Liu Fan speechless, this is a flat peach, the level of ginseng fruit!


    Xiaolan had no feeling for peach, but at this time, the seven color deer in her body suddenly became restless.


    "Xiaolan, eat it, it''s a rare treasure!"


    Xiaolan doesn''t know how to buy, but the seven color deer is naturally close to nature, and immediately feels that the peach is unusual!


    Finally, under Liu Fan''s urging, Xiaolan and her mother ate the flat peach.


    "Son, don''t say the peach is really sweet."


    Li Fang wiped her mouth and praised her. But the next second, her whole body was shocked and dizzy.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Liu Fan quickly helped her mother and looked at her. She found that her mother was ok, just a side effect of the baptism of flat peach on her body.


    Xiaolan has nothing to do, but her face is full of surprise.


    "Van Gogh, I feel like my body is changing, but I can''t tell what has changed."


    Xiao Lan is breathing deeply.


    Liu Fan was also a little surprised. He thought there would be some amazing changes after eating flat peaches. Now it seems that flat peaches should be very warm, so that ordinary people can bear it.


    In the view of golden pupil, Xiaolan and his wife''s body have been transformed by the energy of flat peach, which is a change deep into the cell!


    It seems that this change will last for a long time.


    "Xiaolan, this peach is not an ordinary peach, but a flat peach. After eating it, you and my mother will become immortals in a short time."


    "Er, the meaning of the earth immortal is the immortal you understand, who will live forever and never die or grow old."


    Liu Fan tells Xiaolan the truth, but the latter''s mouth can''t be closed.


    "My God, it''s incredible that such a good thing can happen. Xiaolan, Dixian, that''s equivalent to the realm of Lord Kirin! If you want to be a Dixian, then I can be in your body forever! "Seven color deer heard that leader Qilin had mentioned the realm above Yuanshen, and knew what the bottom line meant.


    It can become the spirit of heaven level symbiosis, thanks to the help of the leader of Kirin. In this life, it can achieve the Yuanshen at most. As for the immortal, it dare not even dream!


    Now Xiaolan has eaten flat peach. As the spirit of symbiosis, it gets the same benefits.


    This is the benefit of symbiosis. They feed each other back!


    "It''s just that flat peach can make you become earth immortals. Your achievements in this life may only stop at Earth immortals. If there is a better chance in the future, I will help you improve your accomplishments."


    Liu Fan explained the side effects of flat peach, Xiaolan did not mean to blame.


    She murmured in a low voice: "but, why, brother fan, how can you give me such a precious thing to eat..."


    Fairy ah, it''s a fable, but now she is going to become an immortal?


    If it wasn''t for Liu fan, she suspected that Liu Fan was teasing herself.


    "No why, you are my family, it''s all right!"


    Liu Fan said firmly.


    Xiaolan is flattered and nods, still feeling in a dream.


    "By the way, don''t tell my mother about this in advance. She knows nothing about the practice world. If she asks, you just need to say that it''s the benefit of peaches."


    Liu fan asked, "according to my estimation, about nine days, this change will be over."


    "Well, brother fan, don''t worry. I understand. I will pacify my aunt."


    Xiao Lan took a deep breath and kept calm.


    Liu Fan sprinkled a smile, and then looked upstairs, then left the villa.


    Jinxiu street, three floors under the department store, Yilong gambling house and a spacious conference room.


    Xu Yilong is sitting in the middle, and both rows are the backbone of Fuhai gang.


    Few people know why there is a sudden meeting today. Next to Xu Yilong, there are two masters and three masters.


    "Today, I call my brothers to announce a big event. From today on, I will step down from the position of leader of Fuhai gang and leave it to the second man."


    Xu Yilong''s words are amazing.

 Chapter 599

    The reason why Xu Yilong made such a decision is that he became a registered disciple of Liu Fan.


    He has a delicate mind. He can see that if he wants to follow Liu fan, get more benefits and gain Liu Fan''s trust, he can''t continue to participate in the affairs of Fuhai gang.


    Of course, he wanted to disband the Fuhai Gang, but unfortunately he could not disband so many brothers at all for a while, and the two leaders would certainly obstruct him.


    Before the meeting, he had discussed with Shi Tianyu, the second leader, and Qian Zhixing, the third leader.


    "Brother long, it''s too sudden. What should we do without you?"


    "Yes, boss, the brothers have followed you to the present, but now you suddenly say that you want to quit. The brothers really can''t accept it!"


    "Boss, if you quit, Gangzi, it''s no fun for me to stay here..."


    The gang, including Wu Gang, suddenly got into a commotion and couldn''t accept the news at all.


    When Xu Yilong heard the speech, he was filled with emotion. No matter what the people under his hand said was true or not, he was still warm in his heart.


    He didn''t notice that Shi Tianyu, the second leader, and Qian Zhixing, the third leader, had a cold look in their eyes.


    "Yes, elder brother, you see, if the brothers want to keep you, you have to stop thinking about it. I can''t shoulder the responsibility alone."


    Shi Tianyu had no choice but to speak. At this juncture, he must not go against the will of the people.


    Qian Zhixing, the third leader, had two walnuts in his hand. His eyes were cold and he didn''t say a word.


    Xu Yilong glanced at him, then said with a smile to the second leader: "second, brothers, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to leave either, but some things have to be changed after a long time."


    "Second, you''ve always been steady in your work. You''re the only one who can count on you to help hundreds of brothers. Don''t charge any more protection fees except for casinos. Our family has a big business and doesn''t care about those."


    Shi Tianyu nodded. Xu Yilong had told him before that some senior people were very dissatisfied with the practice of Fuhai Gang, so they had to be restrained.


    "What, no protection fee, what shall we eat?"


    Immediately someone raised an objection.


    "Don''t worry, brothers. The Fuhai gang has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. From now on, the underworld can go and the white way will go!"


    Xu Yilong said in a loud voice.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. It''s not easy for anyone to say. Second, it''s up to you in the future."


    Xu Yilong slapped the table hard and set the tone.


    "In that case, I won''t advise you, elder brother. I''ll take you to manage well. Fuhai gang will always be yours!"


    Shi Tianyu said forcefully.


    The next second, however, his face suddenly changed, his whole face swelled, and his pupils dilated.


    "Second, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing something wrong with him, Xu Yilong murmured.


    "Big brother..."


    Shi Tianyu said vaguely in his mouth.


    Next second.


    Just listen to a cry, his body suddenly burst into flames, from head to foot are shrouded in them!


    "Ah


    Shi Tianyu screams and rolls in pain.


    "Brother, help me, help me


    Shi Tianyu struggles in the flames and reaches for help.


    The sudden change scared everyone at once.


    Xu Yilong is worthy of being the boss of Fuhai gang. He just hesitated for a while and immediately responded.


    "Water, Cao, look for water!"


    Xu Yilong roared and looked around. He rushed to the water dispenser, picked up the bucket and poured water on Shi Tianyu.


    However, he was frightened to find that the flames could not be extinguished!


    "Second!"


    Xu Yilong''s eyes are staring at him, his teeth are clenched, and his gums are almost bleeding!


    "Second in charge!"


    People have also moved things that can put out the fire, but the fire extinguisher is still useless!


    "Money..."


    Shi Tianyu faces Xu Yilong and says a word difficultly. Then the whole person curls up and sparks are splashing.


    Xu Yilong watched his brother turn into a black paint cinder.


    Everything came so fast that he was confused for a long time.


    "Second..."


    Looking at the human traces on the ground, Xu Yilong took a deep breath and suppressed his inner panic.


    He looked around the gang, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Qian Zhixing.


    The latter at this time a face indifferent, even a little surprised reaction.


    He suddenly thought of the word "money" that Shi Tianyu had said before he died, and immediately became suspicious.


    "Old three, is it you?"


    His voice was almost forced out of his teeth one by one!


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"Qian Zhixing''s mouth turned up and asked in surprise.


    "Don''t pretend to me. Tell me the truth. Did you do it or not?"


    After seeing Qian Zhixing''s reaction, Xu Yilong became more and more suspicious.


    Shi Tianyu''s tragic image before his death is constantly emerging in his mind, and Xu Yilong''s painful heart is getting colder and colder at this time.


    "Brother, why do you suspect me?"


    Qian Zhixing sat down slowly and took a sip of tea.


    Xu Yilong sneered and gazed at Qian Zhixing: "why, OK, I''ll tell you why!"


    "I give up the position of the leader to the second brother, and you will not accept that you are always far more resourceful than him. You must not understand why the position of the leader is not you!"


    "You usually don''t agree with the second child. He always does things in front of the public. You always like to play Yin when you do things!"


    "What''s more, the second one said a name to me just before he died. Do you know who it is?"


    No matter Xu Yilong relies on intuition or his own analysis, 99% of them have identified Qian Zhixing as the one who did it!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qian Zhixing burst out laughing, then clapped his hands and said, "it''s not bad, it''s worthy of big brother. I really did it."


    "I''m too lazy to pretend. I killed the second one!"


    Xu Yilong and the gang around him were shocked!


    "What, it''s made by the third leader, but why?"


    "How did he do it? The second leader died miserably. What a revenge it was!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Second in charge, you have died miserably. I must take revenge for the second in charge!"


    Several gang members who had a good relationship with Shi Tianyu could not sit down immediately, so they immediately picked up the stool and rushed to Qian Zhixing.


    "No!"


    Xu Yilong roared and quickly stopped, but he was still a step late.


    "Stupid!"


    Qian Zhixing sat on the stool without fear. Instead, he gave a sneer and pointed his fingers at the people who rushed to him.


    The next second, these gang members suddenly also all over the body burning strange flame.


    "Ah


    they were as like as two peas in Shi Tianyu''s eyes. They were immediately overwhelmed by the intense pain and rolled on the ground.


    "Old three, stop it


    In a hurry, Xu Yilong raised the long table and smashed it at Qian Zhixing!

 Chapter 600

    Boom!


    The long table was also in flames, and then melted in front of Qian Zhixing!


    The whole conference room is filled with blazing heat!


    "Back up!"


    Xu Yilong roared, and the crowd broke up.


    "Brother long, what are you afraid of? Haven''t you always been afraid of everything? Why, when you see that I''m stronger today, you''ve counseled me?"


    Qian Zhixing''s funny voice came from the fire.


    The members of the Fuhai Gang wanted to escape, but Qian Zhixing didn''t give them a chance.


    He soon controlled the flames and enveloped all the exits around him with flames. There was no way out for everyone.


    "Old three, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill everything?"


    Xu Yilong roared that if it was only himself, he could leave unharmed, but I''m afraid so many people here would be buried here.


    And this is the third floor underground. Most people can''t get in at all. Even the sound insulation effect is very good!


    "Don''t forget that you are the third leader of the Fuhai gang. Are you worthy of these brothers?"


    Qian Zhixing walked out of the sea of fire without any flame on his body.


    "Brother long, do you remember that I am the third leader of Fuhai Gang? We three brothers joined hands at the beginning, step by step to today, even if you want to quit, but what''s Shi Tianyu''s qualification to take over the position of leader? "


    "I gave you a chance to think about it, but you chose him. If I hadn''t suddenly possessed this terrible power, I would have endured it until one day I was killed by Shi Tianyu


    His tone was cold, but full of resentment.


    "No way, the second one can''t do that to you. It''s all your imagination! You have a chance to go back now! "


    Xu Yilong calms down. He knows that Qian Zhixing''s power may be similar to his own strange power. The difference is that Qian Zhixing''s ability to control the fire is also a little scary!


    "Look back, ha ha, Xu Yilong, kill you. The Fuhai Gang is mine. Not only that, but also I will lead all people to unify the underworld of Linhai. I can give the Fuhai Gang a better future. You, die for me!"


    Qian Zhixing face ferocious way, the next second, his whole person is covered by the fire, like the devil in the fire in general!


    Bang!


    Xu Yilong takes out a pistol from his pocket and shoots Qian Zhixing!


    However, the bullet hit Qian Zhixing in the heart, but the latter was not injured at all.


    "It''s no use. My body is a flame now. You can''t hurt me, hehe!"


    Qian Zhixing laughs wildly and then rushes to Xu Yilong.


    Xu Yilong picked up the tables and chairs beside him and threw them at Qian Zhixing. Qian Zhixing easily dodged.


    "Brother, go to hell."


    In a flash, Qian Zhixing comes to Xu Yilong and holds Xu Yilong''s shoulder. The terrible flame is ignited on Xu Yilong.


    Xu Yilong eat pain, arms staggered, hard forward a swing!


    The strong wind blows out the flame directly, and Qian Zhixing is forced to the corner three meters away!


    "It''s really you. Just rely on the strange power to take my move!"


    Qian Zhixing said with a strange smile.


    "Xu Yilong, do you wonder why I got this ability? I''m not afraid to tell you that only after I have made a deal with the devil can I be strong today. From now on, Linhai is what I say! "


    The devil?


    Xu Yilong was surprised, "what do you mean, what devil?"


    Qian Zhixing controls dozens of fireballs to rush to Xu Yilong, "are you stupid, I will tell you?"


    Xu Yilong clenched his teeth, picked up the table on the ground and waved it fiercely!


    The strong wind once again put out more than a dozen fireballs, but the remaining fireballs were still overwhelming.


    "Bad!"


    At this time, Xu Yilong was at a critical moment when he couldn''t make the flow of his strength. He was hit by these fireballs, and even he couldn''t protect himself!


    "Brother dragon!"


    "Boss!"


    The rest of the boys could only watch, but they did not dare to come forward to help.


    But at this time, Xu Yilong in front of the air suddenly appeared a dragon, as long as a Zhang, a dragon roar, all the fireballs annihilation!


    "What Qian Zhixing was surprised, and immediately responded that there must be a senior person coming, and immediately wanted to escape.


    But the water dragon in the air did not disappear, and it entangled Qian Zhixing faster.


    "Who is it?"


    Qian Zhixing burst out all the energy, and the fire burst into the sky, almost baking everyone!


    But under the power of the water dragon, the flames were immediately suppressed.


    Qian Zhixing was immediately swallowed by the water dragon, and all the flames on his body disappeared!


    This scene is too incredible, Xu Yilong is OK, especially all the people of Fuhai gang are almost scared!Is this a myth?


    "I seem to see a dragon..."


    "Especially, it''s going to frighten people to death. Are these things the reincarnation of the God of fire and the God of water?"


    "I must be dreaming!"


    The crowd huddled in the corner, huddled together, staring at the water dragon dragging Qian Zhixing in the air.


    "Carl sass, erase this part of their memory."


    A slightly lazy voice came out, and the next moment, a huge figure appeared again in the air.


    Dressed in a black robe and with a face as beautiful as a woman, this is karthas, the singer of death.


    "Yes, master!"


    It was easy for him to erase a memory.


    Xu Yilong was the only one on the scene to recognize the sound, and he was immediately happy.


    "Master, is it your old man? Please don''t erase my memory!"


    Xu Yilong pleaded.


    "Well, let him go."


    Someone in the dark said.


    The time for the death chanter to cast the spell was very fast, almost in an instant. Except for Xu Yilong, everyone was in a coma.


    Whew!


    A tall figure appeared in front of Xu Yilong.


    "Master!"


    Cried Xu Yilong affectionately.


    It was Liu fan who came.


    Although his fourth generation of artificial intelligence was temporarily lent to Li Xiaoqing, he was unable to provide him with some abnormal information about Linhai City in time, but fortunately he received a land master last night.


    Who is the Lord of land? In his control, nothing can escape his ears and eyes.


    As soon as there is an accident here, Liao Chenzi informs Liu fan through the special communication between Liu Fan and him.


    Fortunately, Liu Fan came in time and didn''t let Xu Yilong die.


    Although he is only a registered disciple.


    "Well, don''t shout. I''m just like Tang Seng. What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Liu fan asked, pointing to Qian Zhixing, who was trapped by a water dragon.


    Xu Yilong gritted his teeth and said, "Shifu, this scum doesn''t know where he got his ability. He burned my second son alive. I must kill him for revenge!"


    Liu Fan nodded, then looked at Qian Zhixing and asked, "where did your ability come from?"

 Chapter 601

    Qian Zhixing is wrapped by a water dragon, and has no resistance, but his mouth is hard.


    "I''m not good at it, but you can''t get any news from me!"


    Qian Zhixing sneered that the water dragon had already hit all parts of his body. At this time, he was a complete waste!


    "Qian Zhixing, you are not willing to say who is the devil behind you when you are dying!"


    Xu Yilong said angrily that he would never have been soft hearted towards the traitors. If it had not been for Liu fan, he would have killed Qian Zhixing!


    "Oh, devil, yes, it is a devil, but it will also be the Savior of mankind!"


    "Do you think I alone will have that power in the future? No, I tell you, a new era is coming!"


    Qian Zhixing laughed wildly with a ferocious look.


    "No?"


    The corner of Liu Fan''s mouth rose, and then he ordered karlsas to say, "search his memory directly. I want to see who can give him the ability to do evil here!"


    "Yes, master," he replied


    Then a big move is lost on Qian Zhixing. Suddenly, the memory of Qian Zhixing appears in Liu Fan''s mind like a book being read.


    The memory of Qian Zhixing''s ability to control the fire was soon found.


    It was a sea, hazy sea, in an unknown island, Qian Zhixing and a few swimsuit beauty play on the island.


    Then the picture flashed. When Qian Zhixing was solving his physiological problems, all the beautiful swimsuits around him disappeared for no reason.


    Qian Zhixing is scared and wants to escape, but he accidentally falls into a huge underground pit!


    Then he found a cave underground, where he saw crystal everywhere.


    Yes, it''s crystal.


    After that, Qian Zhixing went into a coma. In his memory, a voice made a deal with him.


    The other party is willing to give Qian Zhixing extraordinary power, and he needs to bring some "food" to him regularly.


    And this mysterious figure is the devil in Qian Zhixing''s mouth!


    Liu fan heart slightly surprised, the so-called devil is really cautious, so did not find out his roots.


    Qian Zhixing was so searching for memory by Carl sass that he suddenly fainted in pain.


    "Has Qian Zhixing been out of the sea recently?"


    Liu Fan inquired.


    Xu Yilong was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "Shifu, in addition to gambling business, Fuhai Gang also has many small businesses, such as packing and transporting some goods at Songcheng port in Linhai. Qian Zhixing is in charge of this piece. "


    Liu Fan thought about it and told Xu Yilong what he saw.


    This guy might be able to help.


    After hearing this, Xu Yilong''s face was uncertain, and he soon thought of something.


    "Master, you mean he met a devil in that nameless island and made an exchange, but the exchange is too cheap, just some food."


    Xu Yilong is a little confused. Is there such a kind devil?


    Liu Fan touched his forehead with his hand and said, "do you think that ''food'' is just ordinary food?"


    "That can be..." Xu Yilong was suddenly stunned and asked in horror and hesitation, "is it human?"


    Liu Fan took a look at him and said directly: "not only people, but also beauties, the kind that never comes back."


    "I''m Cao!"


    Xu Yilong stares at Qian Zhixing and wants to cut him to pieces.


    "How dare he do that? It''s insane!"


    It''s just that Qian Zhixing''s method is really superb. It''s normal to say that if he sends food to the devil, there will certainly be cases of missing people, but there is no response from the outside world up to now.


    "If I capture Qian Zhixing, the other party may already know my existence, but it''s nothing. If I dare to commit crimes in the world, I''m tired of living. I''ll definitely get rid of him!"


    Liu Fan murmured in a low voice.


    Then he looked at Xu Yilong and said with a smile, "I have another thing to do here. That is the experiment. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. How about now?"


    Xu Yilong suddenly excited, "master, no problem, as long as let me go on the road of practice, absolutely no problem!"


    Liu Fan nodded with satisfaction: "you don''t have to worry. Even if you don''t succeed, I can keep your life."


    He took out two pure white pills and handed them to Xu Yilong, saying, "take this first."


    Xu Yilong didn''t doubt that he was there. He gulped down.


    "Just calm down and keep breathing."


    Liu Fan said softly, and then a point in Xu Yilong''s chest.


    He quickly refined two body strengthening and bone strengthening pills in Xu Yilong''s body with long life, which was enough to make him enter the early cultivation of Qi refining.


    Of course, if only talking about physical strength, Xu Yilong has already approached Huang Jie.


    After a while, Xu Yilong''s body discharged a lot of black impurities under the effect of the medicine.


    Washing tendons and cutting marrow is a necessary process."Well, open your eyes."


    Liu Fan said slowly that he was not moved by the stench of Xu Yilong.


    Xu Yilong also felt the change of his body, tried to restrain the excitement in his heart and opened his eyes.


    The next second, he seemed to see a golden whirlpool, instantly fell into it.


    "The way of heaven is to make up for the loss of the surplus, and the way of man..."


    The profound and obscure scriptures sounded in his mind, and at the same time, he saw a figure sitting cross legged.


    He couldn''t see the real face of the figure, but he knew that he was preaching the Dharma.


    The text is full of profound meaning, but at this time, under the explanation of this figure, he heard it clearly!


    He could not describe his state of mind at this time, only knew that he was very comfortable and satisfied.


    Xu Yilong naturally does not know, this is Liu Fan with the help of similar hypnotic way to help him from the realm of refining gas to the Yellow stage!


    Since ancient times, all practitioners have a consensus that it is difficult to refine Qi!


    There is no specific way to break through to the Yellow stage.


    Because it is a spiritual realm, it is called rock realm.


    Only when they are as firm as a rock can they be qualified to stand in the realm of huangjie.


    If one day the state of mind collapses, then the cultivation will naturally fail.


    The reason why Liu Fan did the experiment on Xu Yilong is that Xu Yilong''s physical strength is strong enough to bear the adverse consequences brought by the side effects of the experiment; second, it gives him an opportunity; third, it is to enable his sister and Gu Xiaodie to step on the Yellow stage.


    If you enter the Yellow stage, you will be regarded as a real practitioner, and you will have a way to follow.


    Although he had flat peaches to make them immortal, he also had to respect their wishes. If they were determined to explore a stronger path of cultivation, flat peaches would only be reduced to life-saving things.


    Everything went well.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Fan converged and took a deep breath. This time, the guidance was very successful.


    Then he took out a piece of snow lotus petal the size of a fingernail and handed it to Xu Yilong for him to take.


    Hu -


    Xu Yilong breathes a long white breath.


    Cultivation, Huang Jie!

 Chapter 602

    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Yilong said excitedly, kneeling down in front of Liu Fan and kowtowing heavily.


    "You are a practitioner now. In the future, you should restrain yourself and practice in peace."


    "There''s no need to disband the Fuhai Gang, as long as you don''t do anything harmful. There''s no absolute black or white in the world. You should understand your heart."


    Liu fan asked.


    Xu Yilong responded respectfully. When he raised his head, Liu Fan disappeared again.


    Liu Fan was very glad to know the truth of making Huang Jie''s practitioner. If this ability is used to recruit Changsheng disciples, it will surely attract a large number of talents.


    Liu fan then rushed back to school, gave the students two Taiji lessons, and made up for Chen Xi alone. One day, she promoted her cultivation to the later stage of gas refining.


    "Classmate Chen Xi, you should be able to feel the change of your body. Yes, I believe you have guessed my identity."


    Liu Fan smiles and looks at Chen Xi, who marvels at his incredible ability at this time.


    She felt that even if a speeding car hit her, she could easily stop it!


    "Teacher, are you the legendary master?"


    In this age of eternal life, it is impossible for Chen Xi not to understand.


    Combined with Liu Fan''s strange hypnotism and his body''s short-term evolution, Liu fan is definitely not a mortal.


    "I teach you Taiji, and your current strength has completely surpassed Wang Jiaming. No accident, you are sure to win. But after you win, whether you are willing to continue to practice or not depends on yourself


    Liu Fan gives Chen Xi a choice and tells her about practice. Although Chen Xi has the qualification of practice, whether she is willing to go on depends on her own will.


    "I..."


    Chen Xi hesitates, now she has no way to give an answer immediately.


    "It''s easy for you to think about it, but I hope you can keep it a secret today."


    Liu Fan exhorted, and then left.


    "Longevity, strength, do I really need it?"


    Chen Xi looks at her palm and has the illusion of a dream.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Songcheng port is one of the most important ports in Linhai City. A lot of goods have to be transported by sea, which supports many shipping companies.


    Among them, Jiulong shipping company can be said to be the leader here, with 15 cargo ships under its name.


    However, the company has always been known for its arrogance, rigidity and good reputation, and it is also a branch company of western "musky" company in China.


    In a word, if you have any big business, you usually go directly to Jiulong.


    On this day, Luo Yifeng, general manager of Linhai District, arrived at the wharf early. At this time, a special grain carrier was ready to set out.


    "Manager, everything is ready to ship at any time."


    Captain Wu Longfa came to report. After all, he was his boss, and he seldom came here.


    Luo Yifeng frowned slightly and said, "crew?"


    "Don''t worry, the manager. It''s all his own. Nothing will happen."


    Of course, Wu Longfa knows what Luo Yifeng is talking about.


    "What about the food? If something goes wrong..."


    Luo Yifeng continued to ask.


    "It''s all hidden in the warehouse. It''ll be OK. Sister Zhao has selected it carefully. They all believe that the service will be western men, hehe."


    Wu Long laughed a little obscene.


    "OK, what''s funny? I''ll tell you, our business is on a steel wire knife. Don''t let anyone in. By the way, where''s Qian Zhixing? Is that guy here?"


    Luo Yifeng glanced around, and suddenly his expression was heavy.


    "Oh, you say that boy, he must be at ease in that little gang. He has become lazy since he went out to sea several times. Anyway, we can do it without him."


    Wu Longfa joked that he thought Luo Yifeng was making a fuss.


    "Hum, this guy, I''ll come back to him to settle accounts!"


    Luo Yifeng snorted coldly, "let''s go."


    Then he went to other freighters.


    Wu Longfa was relieved to see him go far away. He turned and got on the ship and went into the cockpit of the cargo ship.


    "Uncle FA, when shall we start?"


    At this time, a pair of slender hands suddenly stretched out from behind Wu Longfa, blindfolded his eyes.


    Wu Longfa Nu mouth, snorted a way: "small also, you mischievous again, who let you run out!"


    Behind him came the sound of laughing.


    "Uncle FA, we can see a lot of beautiful scenery this time. It''s my first time to go to sea. You should pay more attention to it."


    After Wu Long''s hair, a beautiful young woman wearing jeans and long sleeve shirt with wavy long hair said.Her eyes are very bright, but her pupils are as green as emerald. This is a mixed blood girl.


    Wu Longfa turned to look around and said with a smile, "Xiaoye, it''s OK to go to the West. But what I said to you before, you should firmly remember that no one on this ship knows your existence. No matter where the ship is moored, unless I ask you to come out, you will stay in it honestly."


    Bai also nodded heavily and made an OK gesture, "don''t worry, uncle FA, I understand. Once I get to the west, I will get off the ship immediately."


    Wu Longfa pointed to the deck entrance behind him, "hurry down, the ship is about to leave."


    Bai also immediately went under the ship, which was an independent space, equivalent to the captain''s personal rest room, but few people knew.


    He doesn''t worry about food, clothing and electricity. Bai also knows that he can stay here because of his father''s status as a major shareholder in Jiulong.


    The reason why she wanted to get on this ship and go to the West in a way close to smuggling is to play in name, but in fact, she has another purpose.


    "Before, I was revoked my passport to go abroad because I reported the conspiracy behind the war initiated by country y. originally, I thought it was a disaster, but now it has become a legitimate excuse for smuggling."


    "Ha ha, Wu Longfa wants to go to the West in peace, which is quite beautiful."


    Bai also confirmed that the cargo ship had started, closed the entrance to the room, and then sat down on the sofa, legs on a paper box, took out the laptop.


    At this time, a diary is displayed on the computer screen.


    "On March 20, Huizi mysteriously disappeared. Yes, we hardly felt her disappearance when we left..."


    "On May 10, the obnoxious Biao finally left, but I found her favorite lipstick in her room. Why didn''t she take it away?"


    "On June 8, I saw sister Zhao looking for the sister flowers, and then the sister flowers left the club the next day. I heard that they had no father, no mother, no relatives..."

 Chapter 603

    "On July 10th, three more sisters left."


    "On August 3, sister Zhao recruited a lot of new sisters. They all looked young. I can''t figure out why she got new people. Training alone is enough."


    "On August 30, sister Zhao finally found me. I wonder why I use the word" finally " She asked me to get on the boat to receive a batch of foreign garbage, which can make a lot of money. When I think of my former sisters, is it hard for them to do the same thing? "


    "We''re leaving tomorrow morning I always have a bad feeling that so many sisters have never come back. Will something happen to me But if you think about the good, how bad can it be? "


    In fact, this diary is a screenshot, which was sent to Bai Yi by a friend who is a policeman. Because Bai Yi cracked many cases by her own ability, she is more like a detective with strong ability.


    Of course, her real career is a journalist, but few people know that.


    In Wu Longfa''s eyes, Bai is also a rich girl of the second generation who loves to play.


    "The owner of this diary is called Fangfang by others. The insiders say that she has disappeared for a week, but this diary has left many clues. I''m afraid of the things in the diary."


    This is what Bai Yi''s friend told her. In fact, Bai also understands that this may involve a serial homicide.


    Bai also decided to take over the Commission. After her close investigation, she finally found that the disappearance of these girls was closely related to the company.


    "I hope my guess is correct this time."


    Bai also murmured anxiously, and then deleted the screenshot.


    Then her eyebrows stretched, her fingers bent slightly, and the dagger appeared and danced in her palm.


    "Go


    She pointed to the front, suddenly the dagger suddenly disappeared mysteriously, and then the dagger appeared out of thin air in the corner!


    "With this method in hand, I''m looking forward to the unknown ahead."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the freighter set out, Wu Longfa carefully controlled the ship and headed for the established route.


    "Is that the boat?"


    In the middle of the sky, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Liu Fan looked down, and the jump boat was the one Qian Zhixing remembered.


    He scanned again with his golden pupil and saw everything in the freighter.


    In addition to a lot of food, there are more than ten women hiding in the warehouse under the boat!


    These women are all dressed in swimsuits, lying in a narrow space.


    Are they the "food" that Qian Zhixing wants to give to the mysterious devil?


    However, Liu Fan feels that these women have no idea of their tragic fate in the future.


    Under the cabin, it was dark.


    "Sister Fangfang, I''m a little scared. Do you think it''s worth us to go to the West for those dollars?"


    A well proportioned little girl curled up in a corner and whispered to another girl nearby.


    "Bailing, since we are on the boat, there is no way out. Ah, now we can only hope to make money, and we will come back immediately. I swear that we will never do this business again!"


    It was Fang Fang who spoke, and Bai also saw the owner of the diary.


    "Sister Fangfang, have you found a strange question?"


    Bai Ling asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It is..." Bai Ling put his mouth to Fangfang''s ear, and then said, "it seems that all the sisters who are locked in here have no father, no mother, no other relatives. Even if we die outside, no one will pay attention to us..."


    "Shh..."


    Fang Fang quickly covers Bai Ling''s mouth, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t hear it!"


    Bai Ling feels Fangfang''s tone is very severe and nods obediently.


    But this short conversation was heard clearly by Liu fan who was on the boat quietly.


    "No father, no mother, no family What a Qian Zhixing. He is really careful. No wonder there are no cases of missing persons in the society so far! "


    Liu Fan sneered in his heart.


    "Although these women are engaged in special service industries, they may be forced by life after all. It''s a pity that they feed the devil like this."


    Liu Fan decided to save these women, but not now.


    "Eh, there''s another woman. I''m actually a practitioner. No, no, I''m not an ordinary practitioner. I can carry wormholes!"


    Liu fan can see clearly the scene of Bai Yi playing with dagger!


    Her ability is like the rose in the animation "super seminary" that she once saw. She can control the wormhole at will, so as to control the space.


    In fact, this is a kind of manipulation of space.


    Generally speaking, to achieve this ability, at least the cultivation of heaven level is needed, which is theoretical.


    Tianjie cultivation can walk in the air, exert more powerful magic powers, and more importantly, develop its own field.In their own field, the sky level strong is the master, and can do almost everything.


    In the realm of Yuanshen, the realm will only be stronger.


    But now the key point is that this white is only the cultivation of Huang Jie. How can we achieve this?


    Liu Fan wonder, a blink, came to the deck space under the cockpit.


    Bai is also playing with the dagger, but he doesn''t know that a figure has slipped in.


    "You play very well with the dagger."


    Liu Fan hiding in the dark suddenly said.


    White also instant behind hair cool, a stirring, the hand of the dagger immediately disappeared.


    "Who!"


    Bai Yi''s Kung Fu of speaking, the whole person also disappears with it!


    Liu Fan''s face is muddled. He can''t feel the existence of Bai Yi!


    How could that be!


    The next second, however, Liu Fan''s neck was cold, his feet twisted, his knees slightly bent and his body tilted back.


    A sharp Black Dagger flew past his hair.


    "I''m Cao, so insidious!"


    Liu Fan was surprised at this time, he suddenly felt a little powerless.


    "Ha ha, you are so weak that you dare to come here and say, how did you come in?"


    Liu Fan''s neck suddenly cool again, a slender hand has already grasped his neck, the dagger against his Adam''s apple.


    "If I say I''m a good man, do you believe it?"


    Liu Fan stretched out his hands to show no hostility.


    Bai Yi sneered and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. There''s no other entrance here. How can you know it? Look at your appearance, is it a guy with awakening ability?"


    Awakening power?


    Liu Fan smell speech, immediately understand exactly is how to return a responsibility!


    The reason why Bai in front of her has such a strange means of attack is that the way she obtains her ability comes from genetic modification.


    This is the unique cultivation way of Western civilization.


    By modifying certain genes, we can obtain special abilities, such as fire, water control, earth, lightning and so on.

 Chapter 604

    But special abilities can be high or low.


    Qian Zhixing''s ability to control fire is very common, but Bai Yi''s talent to control space is unheard of!


    "I can''t believe you''re a westerner."


    Liu Fanfang just saw her pupil is different from ordinary people, know this is a mixed race beauty.


    "Bah, you are a westerner. Your whole family is a westerner!"


    White also smell speech, suddenly burst into a rage, "my mother is pure Chinese, this pair of eyes only after the ability of their own mutation!"


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "beauty, can you take back this dagger first? I''m not a bad person."


    Unexpectedly, Bai also pinched Liu Fan''s neck, which made him even more fierce.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a three-year-old and let you go? I think so much! Say your purpose, or I''ll throw you into the wormhole of space and let you die of despair! "


    Liu Fan heard the speech, but a smile, and then a blink, out of the control of Bai also.


    "You


    Bai is also surprised. What is the means?


    Does he have the same ability to control space as himself.


    Liu Fan turned to the bedside, sat down slowly, and then made a pause gesture.


    "Stop, I think we all have the same goal."


    Liu Fan said helplessly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai also asked warily, she would not freely admit her purpose of coming here.


    "Isn''t it all for the truth?"


    Liu Fan pointed to a note on the desk, which was full of clues about the mysterious disappearance of a large number of women.


    His golden pupil is just a casual glance to know the content.


    "Are you from those girls, too?"


    Bai also stares at Liu Fan with doubts.


    Liu Fan probably also guessed Bai Yi''s identity, and then nodded: "my name is Liu Fan. I probably know a lot about the case you investigated. We can cooperate."


    This is the first time that Liu fan has come into contact with a genetic reformer with the ability to control space. He is very interested in how this ability is obtained.


    "Cooperation? Ha ha, you and I don''t know each other, so we talk about cooperation. Do you always do things so casually? "


    Bai also felt like he had heard a joke.


    Liu Fan shrugged and said faintly, "my name is Liu Fan. I''m 26 years old. I''m a physical education teacher in Linhai University. I''m mainly engaged in the transportation of environmental protection materials. In addition, I''m a Chinese Orthodox practitioner. I''m here because I''m the third leader of Fuhai Gang..."


    Liu Fan simply said what he knew, Bai also looked at Liu Fan as if he were looking at a ghost.


    "Well, do you know me now?"


    Liu Fan said with a smile that in order to gain the woman''s trust, he didn''t mind divulging some information.


    "It turns out that there is Qian Zhixing behind this."


    Bai also sighed, but Liu Fan''s eyes were still full of distrust.


    "Ms. Bai, I''ve told you so much, just to make us cooperate better. You know, once you get on that island, it''s full of danger, I can''t protect you."


    Liu Fan stressed his importance.


    Bai Yi sneered: "joke, I still use you to protect? Who knows if what you say is true or false, and I''ve never heard of such a person as you


    She knew that Liu Fan had seen the name of her diary.


    "I..."


    For the first time, Liu Fan doubted his popularity.


    "Have you ever heard of Zhennan''s Yue family?"


    Liu Fan moved out his qualifications.


    "Zhennan group, who doesn''t know? Why, do you want to get involved with others? Mr. Liu, how can you boast so much?"


    Bai Yi''s dagger is aimed at Liu Fan. The corner of her mouth is up and her eyes are shining with dangerous light.


    "What''s boasting? Do you know that my father-in-law was seriously ill a few months ago. I cured him. I forgot to tell you that I''m still a miracle doctor."


    Liu Fan cocked his legs and said triumphantly.


    "What, are you the traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Bai was also surprised. As a reporter, and with her father''s network behind her, she naturally knew many secrets inside big families and groups.


    It is said that Yue Ju, the old man of Zhennan group, was seriously ill and no one could cure him. At one time, it was thought that he would die soon.


    However, it was not long before he recovered and even calmed down a civil strife.


    The internal news that came out at that time was that Yue Ju met a miracle doctor named Liu fan, who was omnipotent.


    Bai Yi later went to investigate the doctor, but encountered many obstacles, and finally had to give up.


    Now meet this Liu fan, white also don''t know how, in the heart still really have a silk letter!


    "Do you know this gold card?"


    Liu Fan took out a rare gold card."Well, you are!"


    Bai also exclaimed, isn''t this the dragon card of the Yue family?


    The person who holds this card has the same status as Yue moment!


    "Just understand. Now we can sit down and have a good talk."


    Liu Fan pointed to the chair beside him.


    Bai Yibai glanced at him, "I am the master here!"


    Liu Fan said with a dry smile: "yes, I''m here to save people. You''re here to solve the case. If you don''t have any opinions, let''s cooperate first."


    Bai also glared at him, but did not refute.


    "You just said you were a practitioner. What is a practitioner?"


    Bai Yi doubts.


    Liu Fan coughed, and then explained, "practitioner, you can be regarded as a hermit like a Taoist. You can practice for longevity, get rid of the shackles of life and find your true self."


    He looked at Bai Yi and said, "the awakening power you mentioned just now actually has a saying on our side. It''s the ability of a genetic reformer, not acquired through postnatal practice, but acquired through mutation at the genetic level."


    Bai Yi''s eyes were full of difference and thought, "yes, this ability was suddenly acquired when I was 15 years old. I remember that I fell into a cave and was rescued after three days and three nights of coma. After that, I woke up to this magical ability."


    "No wonder my pupils changed color. It''s really a genetic mutation!"


    White also suddenly realized, but not the slightest sad.


    Although she has been using Meitong to cover up her secret, very tired and hard, but this ability has brought her a lot of fun and different life.


    "Cave, do you remember which cave you fell into?"


    Liu fan asked.


    Bai Yimu immediately raised a suspicious look again.


    "Why, why do you ask this? Why should I tell you?"


    Liu Fanqiang resisted the impulse of beating this woman, took a deep breath, and slowly said: "now, it''s unnecessary, but after today, you will take the initiative to tell me."


    "Cut, believe you


    White also not good spirit of say.


    But at this time, the ground suddenly shook violently!

 Chapter 605

    "Here we are?"


    Bai Yi was surprised.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Fan affirmed that this is where the genetic reformer is inferior to the practitioner.


    The practitioner''s cultivation system is comprehensive, from the inside out, from the body to the spirit can be comprehensively improved, and the genetic transformation has fallen into a narrow.


    Liu fan can feel the scene of things outside the cabin by telepathy.


    At this time, after sailing for half an hour, the freighter came to an isolated island.


    To Liu Fan''s surprise, the island could not be found on the map at all, as if it had sprung up suddenly.


    Just then, there was a knock on the deck.


    "Xiaoyi, remember not to come out!"


    Captain Wu Longfa said in a low voice across the deck.


    Bai Yi quickly responded, "OK, uncle FA, I understand!"


    Then he stares at Liu Fan with uncertain eyes.


    Now she has begun to believe what Liu Fangang said.


    "Shall I take you out?"


    Liu Fan said with a faint smile, trying to show his benevolence.


    "No, don''t forget my ability!"


    Bai also snorted, and didn''t want to be looked down upon by Liu Fan.


    Whoosh!


    The two disappeared into the cabin one after the other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is an isolated island surrounded by the sea, but it has a large area, the size of seven or eight football fields.


    Countless mountains rise on the island, and strange trees grow on the sunny side, winding on the mountain wall, like black snakes.


    On the shady side of the back, however, there are rugged rocks, and the ground around is full of stones.


    It''s hard to imagine how Qian Zhixing and those swimsuit beauties landed on this island.


    Liu Fan thought that maybe curiosity killed the cat.


    It''s not easy to see such a broken island. Why do you have to seek death?


    He and Bai also stand on the top of a high mountain, overlooking below.


    On the southeast coast of the island, a cargo ship docked.


    Liu Fan golden pupil perspective under the cabin, and then saw a heinous scene.


    Under the instruction of Wu Longfa, the crew released mysterious gas to the cabin warehouse one after another.


    These gases into the warehouse, the swimsuit beauty suddenly one by one coma in the past!


    "Shameless!"


    Liu Fan understood their idea, this is to put these women into the mouth of the mysterious devil unconsciously!


    But he can''t stop it. After all, he still needs these people to take him to the devil.


    "Sister Fangfang, what kind of gas is this?"


    Bai Ling felt that the women around fell to the ground one by one, unconscious, and immediately flustered.


    "Cover your mouth and nose quickly!"


    Fangfang urged, but even so, those mysterious gases are still all pervasive, simply can not stop!


    In the second before the coma, her mind flashed a long time ago.


    Did something really happen to those sisters?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Asshole, I must drown these assholes in the sea!"


    Bai also looked at the sailors carrying the boxes to the shore, and realized that the poor women were in the boxes.


    And if Liu fan is right, they are all so-called tributes!


    How can they handle such a thing as animals!


    "Just calm down and we''ll follow."


    Liu fan stopped her and said.


    "If we don''t find the person behind us, even if we save these women, there will still be people killed after that."


    Liu Fan voice dignified said, white also nodded.


    "You''re right. You have to get rid of the roots when you cut grass!"


    Liu Fan sighed in his heart and said nothing.


    He followed the crew behind with Bai Yi''s hiding skill.


    "It''s all sharp. We can''t delay our journey. We can also raise these boxes a little. They will be of great use at that time!"


    Wu Longfa said to the crew behind him in a voice of reprimand.


    "Don''t worry, captain. We are short of everything, but we are not short of strength."


    A strong, monkey faced crew member joked.


    Wu Longfa glared at him and said, "Er Hou, this time it''s not on the sea or on the wharf. Give me a little smart. What do you think we''re here for?"


    "If a bad one annoys that one, we''ll all die here!"


    "And then put the box down gently, and then put these women where they should be, and quickly load the crystal. Do you understand this process?"


    In fact, Wu Longfa has said this process many times before.


    "Yes, I can recite it backwards. Uncle FA, it''s a pity for these women. Did they just send it out? All brothers... "Two monkey eyes show the color of lust, and the other crew look at each other, several people then show a smile that men all know.


    Wu Long gave a vicious Pooh and said, "you are not afraid of death. Do these women dare to touch you? Be honest with me. If you make money, what kind of woman do you want to be


    The two monkeys looked at each other and shut up, but the look in everyone''s eyes showed that they had no fear.


    "What a bunch of sex wolves! None of your men is good!"


    Bai Yi, who fully listens to the crew''s conversation, looks at Liu Fan with an unhappy face.


    Liu Fan said: "Bai Xiaoniu, you''ve gone too far. I''m a serious man. Don''t beat me to death with a stick!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai also followed him, too lazy to answer.


    "Don''t go so fast. My range of invisibility is limited. Don''t be found!"


    Liu Fan warned that Bai also slowed down his pace.


    They followed the group through a bumpy mountain road, then through a dense forest and over a mountain.


    Finally came to a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    The crew were also very tired.


    Naturally, Liu fan doesn''t feel much, and Bai on one side also breathes gently, which shows that her physical fitness is worthy of her ability.


    Liu Fan also noticed that Captain Wu Longfa didn''t seem tired at all.


    It''s weird.


    "When you get there, turn on the flashlight and remember to go straight ahead without looking at the sides or the top of your head."


    Wu Longfa said in front of the three meter high entrance.


    "If you hear something strange, it''s as if you don''t hear it."


    Wu Longfa is quite worried about the performance of these guys.


    In fact, his crew has been here more than ten times, but every time they leave here, the memory of coming to this island will disappear!


    Only he, Qian Zhixing and Luo Yifeng still keep these memories.


    Maybe this is the adult''s trust.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Longfa took the lead and walked into the cave after the rest.


    "It''s dark in the cave. It''s a good chance for us to save people!"


    Liu Fan said in a low voice.


    Bai Yiqing let out a sound. Unconsciously, she was headed by Liu Fan.


    The cave was deep and unpredictable, and the crew were obedient, just staring at the front.

 Chapter 606

    Crunching sound came from the foot, echoing in the quiet cave.


    It sounds disturbing.


    "Uncle fa..."


    The second monkey called softly.


    "What for?"


    Although Wu Longfa has been here many times, every time he comes in, he has no bottom in his heart.


    He would not have taken the risk if it were not for the huge benefits ahead.


    "No, I want to pee."


    "Cao, I''m holding it!


    Wu Longfa swears. These bastards are really looking for trouble for him!


    Two monkey Shan Shan a smile, heart beat drum, he don''t understand uncle hair why don''t let see left and right sides.


    People have such curiosity that the more they don''t want to see, the more they want to explore.


    So after struggling for half a minute, two monkeys gnash their teeth and shine the flashlight to the left!


    Suddenly, the scene in front of me almost made two monkeys die on the spot!


    I saw that the cave wall was covered with dense skeletons, and the empty eyes were staring at him.


    This scene was also seen by other crew members.


    "Ah


    A scream of panic sounded in the cave, and the two monkeys sat directly on the ground, their crotch wet.


    The rest of the crew either poop and pee, or go into a coma!


    There is a smell in the cave.


    "I Cao, you bastards, have told you many times, don''t look, don''t look, you will be blind if you don''t look!"


    Wu Longfa is very angry. These people are so stupid!


    "Uncle FA, these are all dead people!"


    The two monkeys stammered a little.


    He held his hands on the ground and felt as if he had touched something cool. He picked it up and saw that it was also a skeleton!


    "Trenching!"


    The second monkey jumped up from the ground immediately!


    "Doutemo, calm down and follow the management, or everyone will die!"


    Wu Longfa grabbed erhou''s neck and dragged him from the ground to the air!


    You know, two monkeys must have a weight of at least 200 Jin. Wu Longfa, a middle-aged and old man in his fifties, has such great ability!


    "Uncle FA, uncle FA, don''t do it. I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more..."


    The two monkeys struggled for a long time. The feeling of life and death made him forget his fear and return to reality.


    People see this, also slowly calm down.


    "Keep going!"


    Wu Longfa continued to walk with a pair of his counsellors. This time, he was much faster.


    Liu Fan and Bai also followed them and saw the skeletons on the cave wall.


    Bai Yi is still a little girl in the final analysis, and her determination is not so strong.


    If Liu Fan hadn''t covered her mouth first, I''m afraid it would have been completely exposed at this time.


    "Calm down, nvxia, you have to show the basic qualities of a strong man!"


    Liu Fan said maliciously, Bai also nodded gently.


    Looking at these skeletons, they were shocked. How many people would have to die to create such a terrible scene! Liu Fan shows his golden pupil and looks through these skeletons. What he sees in the next scene makes his heart tremble!


    He saw the creeping flesh and blood behind the cave wall.


    In other words, the hole is actually a creature''s gut!


    Mad, this is a joke!


    Liu Fan slightly open mouth, Leng for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai also noticed that his expression was not normal.


    Liu Fan decided to hide this fact first, otherwise Bai would be blown up after hearing it!


    If he guesses right, the cave is actually alive.


    But the question is, how big is the monster!


    "It''s better to save people now. This is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Liu fan is a little nervous in the face of the unknown. He suspects that his strength may not be able to cope with it.


    "Go, help!"


    Liu fan pulls Bai Yi to the end of the crew.


    Kaka -


    Liu Fan took advantage of the creaking neutral under the feet of the crowd and knocked out two of them.


    "You take the box out!"


    Liu Fan''s voice rang out in Bai Yi''s mind. The latter nodded heavily and manipulated the wormhole to carry the box outside.


    Kaka, Kaka -


    Liu Fan''s work efficiency is very efficient. Without knowing it, he cleaned up all the crew members, including erhou!


    And all the boxes containing the women were carried out safely.


    "Well done!"


    Liu Fan Chong Bai also praised, the latter curled his small mouth, as if to say, I still use you to praise?


    "Well?"


    Wu Longfa felt something was wrong behind him, and immediately turned to see a strange young man."Who are you?" he yelled


    Wu Longfa also saw the unconscious crew lying on the ground, and immediately realized that it was this young man who did it!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, Captain Wu, what are you doing here if you don''t transport food well?"


    Liu fan asked coldly.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Hehe, you can kill my crew without my noticing. It seems that you have a brush, but you dare to challenge me. You really don''t know what to do!"


    Wu Long''s hair was not afraid. Instead, he licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    The next second, Liu Fan was stunned to find that Wu Longfa''s back clothes had been torn, growing a sharp thing like a fish fin!


    His body in a short moment actually began to become majestic up!


    The nostril is out of smoke, suddenly the temperature inside the hole immediately rose up.


    "Good guy, another genetic reformer!"


    Liu Fan exclaimed, it seems that Wu Longfa may have made some kind of deal with the mysterious devil.


    "Bah, I''m different from him!"


    Behind Liu Fan came the voice of Bai Yi''s dissatisfaction.


    Wu Longfa also saw Bai Yi and immediately said with a smile, "it''s Xiao Yi. I''m kind enough to take you on board. You are so ungrateful and against your uncle. You really deserve me!"


    He said sarcastically, but Bai also sniffed.


    "You have a good point to say. If I get on your boat, how can I find out that you are so naughty, how can I find out that you are doing such dirty business, how can those women offend you, and how can you send them to the devil behind you?"


    Bai Yi retorted angrily that as a reporter who has been reporting on the unjust war all the year round, she has seen too many innocent lives die, and what she can''t bear most is the fresh lives passing in front of her eyes!


    "In this world, the law of the jungle, if they are not greedy for money, they will not come to such an end. There is no need to talk nonsense. Now that they are discovered by you, you all go to hell for me Well


    Wu Long sends out cruel words and prepares to clean up Liu Fan and Bai Yi. Before he finishes his words, a stick suddenly hits him on the head.


    This blow made him unconscious!


    Bai Yi''s dagger rotates irregularly. She stares at Liu Fan in amazement. The latter slowly wipes the black stick in her hand.


    "Too much nonsense."

 Chapter 607

    Wu Longfa couldn''t stand the weight of 1000 tons attached to a stick, just a random knock.


    Liu fan is too lazy to listen to his nonsense to deal with this kind of genetic reformer who seems to be superior but actually has no strength of Huang Jie.


    But Liu Fan was a little surprised. After all, although Wu Longfa fell to the ground in a coma, the stick didn''t break his body''s defense!


    "These fin like things are very hard."


    Liu Fan muttered to himself.


    "Pervert!"


    also make complaints about the white, but make complaints about Liu Fan.


    The plot changes too fast. One second, Wu Longfa is still pretending to compete. The next second, he is mercilessly beaten in the face.


    "Liu fan, do you deal with me like a stick?"


    Bai also asked suspiciously.


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he laughed and said, "there''s no way. It''s impossible. Bai Xiaoniu, you have to believe in your own strength. You can hold two sticks anyway."


    "Hum!"


    Two people over Wu Longfa, intend to continue to explore.


    Bai also controls the space at this time and takes out a night vision device out of thin air, which makes Liu Fan envious.


    "How far can you get by manipulating the wormhole?"


    Liu Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not a problem to go from here to Linhai," Bai said


    Liu Fan said in secret, you are a pervert. This is the domain of Yuanshen realm.


    Three minutes later, they came to a corner.


    "Why, there is a complete skeleton here


    Liu Fan was surprised and stopped.


    "Hiss, Liu fan, let''s go, don''t stop!"


    Bai also saw the white bone of the game, and his heart was cold.


    The skeleton was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, and his hands made some strange fingerprints.


    Liu Fan thinks this handprint is very strange.


    The index finger and middle finger of the left hand extend respectively, while the thumb presses the little finger and ring finger, so does the right hand.


    Vaguely, Liu Fan felt a sharp edge.


    Look at the texture of this white bone, there is a faint golden flowing!


    He moved the heart of collection, but also with his fingers gently touch bones.


    "What are you doing?"


    White also exclaimed.


    "Ding, the host finds a gold body of master Yuantian and a jade talisman of yundao. The host gains the king''s fingerprints (fourteen seals)!"


    Suddenly, the white bone disappeared in front of their eyes.


    At this time, Liu Fan''s mind is the emergence of a large number of information.


    "In the end of the nirvana, the Tathagata is not moving. He holds the sword of wisdom, Luo Suo, his hair on his head and his left shoulder. He looks at it with one eye. He is angry, his body is burning, and he lives in the rock..."


    A Buddha''s voice reverberates, impacting Liu Fan''s mood.


    He also understood that the owner of this white bone should be an eminent monk named master Yuantian. He cultivated the golden body of Bodhisattva, but he didn''t know why he died here.


    And the fourteen seals of the Ming king that he got were the unique knowledge of master Yuantian!


    Liu Fan didn''t expect to get this kind of adverse inheritance here. He moved in his heart and kowtowed three times to the position where he had just been.


    Three loud heads are not worth mentioning.


    Bai also looked confused, but Liu Fan''s stern look made her dare not ask more.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Fan sighed and went straight ahead.


    Without moving the Ming King''s fingerprints, Liu fan has already succeeded in cultivation, which is the benefit of having a system.


    In the face of the mysterious devil, Liu Fan also has more confidence.


    One before and one after, they didn''t say a word, but they were very cautious and alert to the possible danger.


    However, the road was calm.


    Until they came to a huge space like a square.


    It''s as bright as day here, because there are crystal everywhere, no matter on the ground or at the top of the cave!


    White, tea, yellow, red, blue, purple and other gorgeous colors of crystal, shining eye-catching.


    This is like a cave of immortals!


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Bai also exclaimed that the attraction of crystal to a girl is immeasurable.


    Liu fan is also amazed, he scanned around, and found nothing wrong.


    Nearby, it seems that there are many traces of crystals mined.


    "If I guess correctly, Wu Longfa relies on those women to exchange the crystal here, and then sells it to the west at a high price. It''s a huge profit!"


    Liu Fan analysis said, Bai also feel reasonable.


    "Money in exchange for the lives of innocent women is too dirty!"


    Bai Yi frowned and said that he suddenly felt that these crystals were not so lovely.


    However, the next second, she was speechless to Liu Fan.


    This guy doesn''t know where to take out a stick and start mining crystal!Bang bang!


    The sound of smashing crystal is very harsh in the hall.


    "Hey, you''re out of your mind. You''ll only disturb that guy!"


    Bai also blocked the way.


    Liu Fan Bai glanced at her and said, "Bai Xiaoniu, are you stupid? We''re here to deal with him. He doesn''t show up. I can only force him out by this method."


    Bai Yi was stunned, and then said angrily, "I warn you, don''t call me Bai Xiaoniu any more, my name is Bai Yi, and then call my dagger urgent with you!"


    White chick, what a bad name!


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "good, good, don''t call, white also big beauty!"


    "Hum!"


    Liu Fan himself did not find that he always has the ability to make girls angry and helpless.


    "Ding, the host picked up 30 jin of white crystal and awarded 1 billion yuan!"


    "Ding, the host picked up 50 Jin of red crystal and awarded 2 billion yuan!"


    "Ding, the host picked up 100 Jin of blue crystal and awarded 10 billion yuan!"


    "Ding, host..."


    Liu Fan feels that his bank card balance is about to explode.


    "Well, I''m getting less and less interested in money. What should I do?"


    Liu fan doesn''t know whether this feeling is good or bad.


    "Ding, the host picked up five hundred jin Amethyst. The yundao jade talisman has a bonus. The host has a Amethyst city!"


    [Amethyst City: the city of life exists in an independent void. The host can enjoy unlimited resurrection opportunities by signing a life agreement with the city of life. Note: 1. The interval between each resurrection is at least 1 minute. The Resurrection time required for multiple resurrections will be extended. 2. The city of Amethyst can sign life agreements with up to four living bodies except the host. 3. The chance and time of resurrection can be shortened by Amethyst and the best spirit stone]


    "how is this so similar to the resurrection pool in the League of heroes?"


    Liu Fan feels that his imagination has been impacted. He deserves to be a system. He can still play like this!


    If the enemy is defeated in battle in the future, won''t he be able to revive again?


    This is a real world super bug!


    "Amethyst!"


    Liu Fan looks at the Amethyst which is not so big on the ground and knocks it harder.


    This is the power source of Amethyst!


    "Ding, if you see a hundred jin Amethyst, do you want to exchange it for a reward?"


    The system asked humanized.

 Chapter 608

    "No!"


    Liu Fan resolutely refused.


    "How to sign a life agreement?"


    Of course, we have to use it first.


    "Ding, the host signed the life agreement successfully!"


    Liu Fan suddenly felt that a trace of his consciousness had entered an invisible place.


    There''s nothing else.


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Fan was a little surprised. It was too easy.


    Just as he was about to continue mining Amethyst, he suddenly felt an evil breath passing by.


    When he reacts, the breath hides again.


    "Ha ha, small sample, I see when you can hide it!"


    Liu Fan ignored the potential enemy, but put his mind on the last point of amethyst.


    One of today''s goals is to empty all the crystal here!


    "Ding, I found..."


    Bai also sits on one side, big long legs overlapping, hands chin, to Liu Fan''s greedy behavior is very despised.


    "Is your family especially short of money?"


    Finally, Bai Yi couldn''t help asking questions.


    Without looking back, Liu Fan shook his head and said, "I''m not short of money. I''m short of fun. Now collecting crystal is my fun!"


    "Believe you, ghost!"


    White also a face despises a way.


    In fact, she was also shocked that the bag in Liu Fan''s hand was definitely not ordinary goods. It contained so many crystals that she didn''t feel like bulging.


    Can Liu Fan Control wormhole?


    In a corner of the hall.


    "Bastard, I don''t leave yet, greedy human!"


    "There are so many crystals in my family. You just want to empty my Amethyst. What a sinner!"


    "The more you take, the deeper the cause and effect!"


    "I''ll let you have your life


    secretly hidden in a certain crazy make complaints about Liu Fan.


    "Ding, the host picked up 100 Jin of black crystal and awarded 10 billion yuan!"


    "Ding, the host balance has exceeded 500 billion, meeting the Third Award upgrade standard!"


    Then there was a long silence.


    Liu fan stopped his action. He felt that something big was going to happen.


    System reward upgrade, the last time is a distant memory!


    So what''s the reward this time?


    10 seconds later.


    "Ding, the host gets the third upgrade reward package. Do you want to open it?"


    Bullshit, go!


    "Ding, the host gets an all-round tricycle!"


    "Ding, the host gets an immortal infinite space woven bag!"


    "Ding, the host gets the magic power: Heaven and earth throw!"


    When the reward came out, Liu Fan was particularly satisfied because he heard a supernatural power against heaven!


    [heaven and earth toss: spend a lot of money to cause huge damage to the enemy. The more money you spend, the more damage you will do, regardless of the enemy''s level difference]


    this is the unique magic power of Han Lingsha, a legendary swordsman in China. I didn''t expect that he would learn it by himself!


    Liu Fan finally found that he had made so much money, which was very useful.


    At this moment, his woven bag space has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    The space here is endless, just like the size of a universe. The most important thing is that it can let creatures survive!


    This is just another world!


    [omnipotent tricycle: a garbage collection tricycle that can travel from heaven to earth, speed up through money consumption, break down obstacles, and change shape freely]


    [infinite space woven bag: bound with the host, can''t drop, contains endless space]


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, which means that his garbage collection is no longer limited to the sea or Tiannan, Even if you go to the north and south poles to pick up garbage, you can do it!


    "But you still have to make money!"


    Liu Fan found that while the system endows itself with these abilities, the consumption of money is also increasing.


    "Well?"


    Just as he wanted to dig the crystal here, he suddenly felt the evil breath again.


    "Can''t bear it at last?"


    Liu Fan''s mouth turned up and turned away.


    Bai also noticed it and looked straight ahead of the hall.


    Boom and boom -


    a stone platform slowly rises from the ground. On the stone platform, there is a beating black heart floating in the air, in which there is blood flowing.


    "Human beings!"


    The black heart is filled with angry sounds.


    Liu Fan and Bai are also slightly surprised. They look at each other and look at each other.


    That mysterious devil is such a black thing?


    "Don''t be greedy. If you have enough, get out of here, or you will regret it!"The mysterious voice in the heart is threatening Liu fan, but obviously unwilling to be the enemy.


    Liu fan is not afraid, the other side shows weakness, which shows that he may be afraid of something.


    "Are you the guy behind Qian Zhixing? What are you?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes were full of contempt.


    It was the first time that Bai Yi saw this strange thing. At this time, he admired Liu Fan''s courage.


    If she dealt with it alone, she might be scared away.


    "Hum, my king is in the sea. It''s a nightmare of immortals and beasts. Leviathan, do you want to die when you talk to me like this?"


    The voice tone in the black heart is high above, full of disdain for Liu Fan.


    This makes Liu Fan a little confused. He shows weakness to himself, but he is so arrogant. Isn''t this product sick?


    Is it bluffing?


    "Leviathan..."


    Liu Fan murmured, the name seems familiar.


    He suddenly remembered that it was just a giant beast in the myth of Western civilization!


    In the book of job, Leviathan is a monster born in the ocean. He can control huge waves, spray flames, smoke, sharp teeth, and his body is wrapped in thick armor.


    It likes to kill, can be said to be the overlord of the sea, was once considered to be synonymous with the devil.


    It''s said that it''s huge and will make waves everywhere it goes!


    If the black heart is the soul of Leviathan, where is its noumenon?


    Liu Fan suddenly guessed that the flesh and blood on the wall of the cave is not Leviathan''s intestines


    "It''s too bad."


    Liu Fan whispered softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai also has some doubts.


    "We may be in this guy''s stomach."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Yi was surprised, but fortunately she didn''t show it.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Want to kill people, but accidentally ran to the stomach of others!


    "Yes, why not?"


    Liu Fan gave a sneer, then said to Leviathan''s heart, "it''s a wild animal, but you should belong to the Western God Jesus school. Why did you come to our Chinese territory?"


    The inviolability of Chinese territory is the principle Liu Fan insisted on.


    "Human beings, it''s bad for you to know too much. In a word, leave here quickly, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences!"


    Leviathan expelled Liu fan again.

 Chapter 609

    "It''s OK. I''m a tough guy. You should try it!"


    Liu Fan''s attitude is also very tough. Leviathan is a mythical beast, and perhaps its strength is equivalent to the behemoth seen on Beidao mountain before!


    Of course, these two kinds of beasts belong to different civilizations.


    In fact, Western civilization is mainly divided into two kinds, one is heaven faction, the other is Olympus faction.


    The behemoth belongs to the latter, and Leviathan belongs to the heaven faction.


    "Well said, you forced me!"


    The black heart was completely angry.


    The next second, the whole hall began to shake, the rest of the crystal also began to fall.


    All the skeletons and minerals on the cave wall also fall, revealing the red flesh and blood!


    Bang bang!


    The beating of the heart, like a bell and drum, vibrated their eardrums.


    "What''s that?"


    Bai also saw the flesh and blood wriggling on the cave wall, and his scalp was numb.


    "Do you believe other people''s intestines?"


    Liu Fan said with a dry smile.


    "You let go of my food. It''s good to eat you now, hehe!"


    Leviathan laughs.


    The next second, Liu Fan and Bai also look to the ground together. The ground turns into a sea of blood to devour them!


    "Go


    Liu Fan with white also floating.


    "You think you can fly here?"


    As soon as Leviathan''s words came to an end, the walls of the cave were covered with bloody tentacles.


    "How disgusting


    Liu Fan was a little upset, and then called out the Wangshu sword. Under the sword, all the tentacles that extended to him were cut off!


    However, these tentacles grow up again in an instant.


    "Wormhole strangulation!"


    White also shot, repeatedly throw out Black Dagger, black dagger and tentacle a contact, all tentacles will be wormhole suction force to twist!


    "How dare you teach me how to carve insects?"


    Leviathans did not panic. He did not see the strength of Liu Fan and Bai.


    "I Cao, so arrogant, do you think you are Fahai?"


    Liu fan then fiercely cleaved to the black heart, sword light sharp, draw a dazzling ice blue color.


    Unexpectedly, the black heart opened like a mouth and swallowed the sword light.


    It chewed and praised: "not bad, not bad, come on!"


    The tentacles around are still harassing them.


    "Can you eat it?"


    Liu Fan was surprised. Is this monster a phagocyte?


    "Well, I''ll let you eat enough!"


    With a sneer, Liu Fan suddenly raised his right fist and hit the black heart from a distance.


    "Heaven and earth


    The punch suddenly showed a golden vision, and at the same time, it sounded -


    the sound of money crackling!


    "I don''t want such a high profile, Cao!"


    It''s a magic power that consumes money to perform. It''s even equipped with background music. Liu fan is a bit silly at this time.


    In his mind, the system also gives a panel with an increasing number.


    In just a few seconds, it has reached 10000000.


    Is this the amount of money to be consumed?


    When he was stunned, the number has reached 100 million!


    Liu fan is distressed, threw this fist immediately!


    Boom!


    The power of huanghuang fist reached the peak level of Yuanshen in an instant. This fist made the whole hall show signs of breaking!


    "What


    Leviathan was startled. "How could it be so strong, pervert!"


    It couldn''t swallow it at all, and it didn''t dare to swallow it. The blood on the black heart disappeared immediately.


    Countless flesh tentacles rush to the black heart, forming a net in front of him.


    This scene seems familiar. A few days ago, when Liu Fan attacked the statue of the earth God, the behemoth also used this move to protect his life.


    Heaven and earth throw down with immeasurable power.


    Boom!


    Boxing power turned into money, splashing and colliding everywhere.


    Flesh and blood tentacles were smashed into rags, and gold coins penetrated into the black heart!


    It''s a pity that the black heart seems to be very good at defense. This punch didn''t hurt it at all.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. You can''t hurt me without the power of Xianjie!"


    Leviathan was laughing wildly, but also guilty.


    In fact, if Liu Fan''s strength is a little stronger, he may not be able to handle it.


    What''s more, this man is just the perfect cultivation of xuanjie. Why can he suddenly burst out so strong strength.


    "Hateful Chinese practitioners are always so mysterious. It must be some sub immortal who deliberately hides his strength!"Leviathan has promoted Liu fan to a position where he can threaten himself.


    "I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. You can let you go, or you''ll lose your strength and the world will change color."


    Leviathan''s tough words again.


    "Liu fan, it''s so powerful. Shall we withdraw first?"


    Bai also hesitated. The momentum of this black heart is too frightening.


    "Withdraw, why withdraw?"


    Liu Fan pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "I have the strength of the immortal rank, too!"


    "What?"


    Leviathan was in doubt.


    "Heaven and earth


    Liu Fan''s old trick cost one billion yuan this time!


    The pressure of this fist is introverted, but it makes the atmosphere of the whole hall extremely depressed!


    Bai is on the side, even it''s hard to breathe!


    "Damn, I can''t stop this blow No, I have to stand in the way. I''ve disturbed the adult. I''ll die! "


    Leviathan murmured.


    In the face of Liu Fan''s blow, he finally plans to walk out of the black heart.


    The black heart broke apart, and then a gray light and shadow appeared from it.


    But as soon as it appears, the black heart immediately converges.


    Liu Fandeng noticed this when he was young.


    From just now until now, he has always had a suspicion.


    Why did Leviathan repeatedly refuse to fight against himself and often persuade himself to leave? Generally, there are only two cases.


    1¡¢ It was seriously injured. According to legend, Leviathan is no less than the behemoth. How can he be afraid to fight?


    Then the remaining possibility is that it is hiding something. Once it moves, it is likely to be exposed!


    Looking at Leviathan''s cautious appearance, Liu Fan felt the extraordinary black heart.


    There must be some secret in it.


    "Heaven and earth


    This time, Liu fan made two fists in a row, each of which reached the standard of the early stage of the immortal stage!


    "I''m chonima!"


    Leviathan did not expect that Liu fan would send out two strikes, or continuously.


    The gray light and shadow it turned into suddenly grew up to the top of the cave.


    Levitan as like as two peas in the legend, resembling crocodile, with a back spine, and a tail of dragging behind, and his feet support his body and stand up.


    It roared, releasing a blue breath.


    "Why is this a little bit like Godzilla?"


    Liu Fan''s voice falls down, his universe throw already with blue breath impact together!

 Chapter 610

    Boom -


    the hall was shaking violently, as if it was going to collapse.


    It shows that the fists of countless gold coins are blocked by blue breath!


    But Leviathan itself is also very difficult, because the money splashed everywhere, it''s flesh and blood are blasted out of a huge pit!


    This is not a small harm to its body.


    "Roar!"


    Leviathan''s gray light and shadow are more brilliant, it almost does its best!


    The sky is full of golden rain.


    When the violent impact disappeared, the light and shadow formed by Leviathan suddenly dimmed down, and finally turned into more than ten feet high.


    Its breath is weak. This passive counterattack consumes too much energy.


    "After all these years, Bai has recovered!"


    Leviathan hated it so much. In order to recover its peak, it made too much efforts to keep a low profile. For a long time, it recovered 30% of its strength!


    I didn''t expect that I almost got back to my original shape this time!


    "Hateful Chinese people!"


    Leviathan scanned the top and wanted to fight back, but he was stunned the next second. The two humans disappeared!


    Instinctively, it suddenly turns around.


    "Old lizard, is that what you''ve been trying to cover?"


    At this time, Liu Fan and Bai did not know when they had stepped on the black heart behind Leviathan.


    Liu Fan''s fists are also full of golden light.


    This time, Liu fan directly raised his power to the level of 5 billion.


    The power of the middle stage of immortal stage!


    Leviathan''s eyes suddenly opened round, and he came forward to stop, "no!"


    It roared, but it was still too late.


    Liu Fan''s fist is as powerful as a bolt. All his strength is concentrated on one point, and a layer of visible waves diffuse out!


    Leviathan after just counterattack, the body of the true yuan has not recovered, unexpectedly was this wave to hit fly out!


    White is also a short time into the wormhole to avoid the whole person.


    Click click -


    the black heart starts to crack like an eggshell in front of absolute power.


    At the same time, wisps of peaceful and colorful light bloomed from it.


    After losing his blindness for a short time, Liu fan saw an amazing scene in front of him.


    In front of him, a transparent bubble like an embryo is suspended, and inside lies a red fruit creature.


    He is like a human, but behind it there are two pairs of white wings, beautiful!


    He was still asleep, unable to see whether he was a man or a woman, with long golden hair and a knife like cheek.


    "This, angel?"


    Liu fan is extremely shocked. He has seen it in movies before, but this time he has met the real one!


    The creature Leviathan wanted to protect turned out to be an angel, and he had two pairs of wings. It was not easy to see!


    "How beautiful


    Bai also exclaimed after Liu fan that this was the most perfect creature she had ever seen!


    But the next second, Liu Fan and Bai Yi looked cold.


    Because under this huge bubble, there are strands of colorful light falling from the angel''s body. The end of colorful light is actually a thin and old woman!


    There are 100 of them, all of them have no eyes and their bodies twitch from time to time.


    Some women lost all their hair and their clothes. They walked on all fours like wild animals.


    That looks like the grunt in the Lord of the rings!


    There are also some people who are not in a very bad state. Their clothes are intact, but they are in a coma and pale.


    "Are these the women who were sent before?"


    Bai also guessed their identities, and his tone was full of disbelief.


    Liu Fan didn''t say anything, so he acquiesced.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Who could have thought that such a despicable and shameless thing was done by an angel?


    What a heaven faction! It''s just cheating!


    "You dare to disturb Lord Modi, you will die, I will die, ha ha..."


    Leviathan was kneeling in the same place, shaking all over, vaguely saying something in his mouth.


    "Modi?"


    Liu Fan heard Leviathan''s name for the angel and looked through the names of the famous angels in the heaven faction in his mind.


    "Modi, the angel of God, one of the nine angels, is in charge of emotion and one of the angels of power."


    Liu Fan said in a low voice that the four winged angel in front of him had such a big background.


    "If your enemy is hungry, give him food; if he is thirsty, give him drink.


    For in this way you heap coals of fire on his head, and you shall not be conquered by evil, but by good over evil.Humble man, you disturb the sleep of God, and you will not see God


    Floating in the bubble came the ethereal voice, the four winged angel actually slowly from lying up gradually.


    Liu Fan and Bai also saw the whole picture of the angel.


    It''s ten feet high, with two pairs of wings stretching behind it, filled with a touch of golden light.


    There was no movement or emotion in his expression.


    And the hundreds of women who were surrounded by his colorful light began to stir up at this time.


    The colorful light on them is no longer stable.


    * "humble worm, not loved by God; a mean soul, not blessed by angels, but all humble, despicable, exiled to the devil!"


    Four winged angel''s eyes slightly open, at the same time the ground even out of thin air cracking, there is a world full of molten!


    These hundreds of women fell directly into it!


    It''s too late to even scream!


    "No!"


    Bai also wants to stop them. They used to be living lives. They are all innocent!


    Liu Fan grits his teeth and stares at the angel in front of him. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    "What an angel, just like a devil!"


    When Liu Fan spoke, he directly used infinite xianlika!


    All of a sudden, his cultivation soared wildly and didn''t stop until the peak of the early stage of the immortal stage!


    Ten minutes, he must kill the angel, otherwise it will be him who lies down.


    "Bai Yi, you leave here first. This is not a fight you can take part in."


    Liu Fan also said in an irrefutable tone.


    "I will make him disappear in Chinese territory!"


    From the bottom of his heart, he planned to live with this angel forever.


    Bai is also shocked by the strength of Liu Fan''s sudden promotion. In her eyes, Liu fan is almost equal to this angel at this time!


    "You have to be careful."


    Bai also gave an advice and left here.


    There are more than a dozen girls on the island waiting for her to rescue.


    The four winged angel looked at Liu Fan indifferently, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    in his eyes, even if Liu Fan''s * is similar to him, he also regards Liu Fan as a humble worm.


    "I, Modi, angel Li, participated in the ancient god war. I was severely injured by Yuantian Shentong and healed again. Yuantian is dead. What can you do for me?"

 Chapter 611

    Round the sky?


    Liu Fandeng understood that the white bone he had just put away was against the angel in front of him.


    "Ha ha, do you Angels talk so arrogantly? Besides, I thought angels could love the world, but now it seems that they are no different from demons!"


    Liu Fan denounces a way, just now those innocent girls are all pushed into the melting world by this Modi, how cruel the means are!


    "Well, sacrifice for God is their only way to atone."


    Modi talks like a machine without feelings.


    "Atone for the peat!"


    When Liu Fan waved his hand, he cut it off with a sword. The strength of the immortal stage immediately set off a frenzy of energy!


    A sword goes down, the whole hall is suddenly broken by the sword spirit.


    Liu Fan seems to want to kill Modi, but in fact he is attacking Leviathan. If he does not eradicate it, it will be a big threat.


    One side of Leviathan screamed, was affected by this level of energy, but also injured its body, suddenly the gray light and shadow are unable to maintain!


    "Lord Modi, help me!"


    Leviathan asked the angel modi for help, but modi didn''t care.


    In his eyes, Leviathan is just a temporary guardian. Now that he has fully awakened, Leviathan is useless.


    "Waste, I''ve only recovered 50% of my strength now. If you defend me to death, you won''t wake me up so early. In this case, you can use your anger and surprise as my nourishment."


    Modi said coldly.


    "No, sir, spare your life!"


    Leviathan''s eyes were full of fear, and he was about to run out. It seemed that he wanted to abandon his body.


    The next moment.


    A colorful light suddenly appeared in modi''s palm, catching up with Leviathan''s light and shadow at an indescribable speed and binding him!


    Liu Fan wondered what the colorful light was and why Leviathan was so afraid?


    The next second, modi gave the answer.


    However, after a short struggle, Leviathan''s eyes gradually become dull, and his body light and shadow become more and more dim.


    And the colorful light seems to be drawing something from its body, no matter it bulges and then contracts.


    Gradually, modi seemed to enjoy some delicious food, with a relaxed look.


    Leviathan''s light and shadow did not disappear completely.


    Modi took back the colorful light, while Leviathan stood beside, like wood.


    Liu Fan was frightened in his heart. What was the means?


    Just now he heard what "angry thinking" and "surprised thinking", and what is it?


    Thinking that modi''s position in the legend is the God in charge of "emotion", Liu Fan immediately had a guess in his heart.


    This angel can devour the seven emotions and six desires of living beings to strengthen himself!


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu fan is the first to strike. With a cold sword, he splits at modi.


    Modi snorted coldly. A feather flew out of the white wing behind him and fell into his hand. Then it turned into a sharp sword!


    Then he waved it, and a crescent shaped snow-white sword light collided with Liu Fan''s sword spirit!


    Boom! The hall is full of fierce sword Qi, and it expands outward!


    Leviathan''s flesh and blood membrane wall finally couldn''t bear it, and it broke!


    Whoosh!


    Two figures rushed out of the hall, came to the island, then fight together!


    Liu Fan''s accomplishments at this time are as good as modi''s, but Liu fan must make a quick decision, and his time is not much.


    The thunderous sound in mid air diffused in the nearby seaside, forming a kind of black storm.


    This is the pressure released by the two people, so strong that the island is surrounded by wind and waves!


    And the mountains below are even more affected by sword Qi. The sand flies away and the trees are uprooted!


    Bai is also busy saving people below, so he has to hide half of his body into the wormhole.


    The boxes containing the women have been sent to the ship by her through wormhole.


    This is the limit of her ability. The greater the mass of the object, the more energy will be consumed for transmission.


    "It''s terrible. It''s an angel, a living angel. I can meet it in my lifetime!"


    Bai also looks up at the top, the four winged angel is so perfect, but has a heart like a devil.


    Liu fan, who has just been with her, is even more surprised that she can fight with such high latitude creatures as angels!


    "It''s worth it this time!"


    Bai also quickly took a few photos and left contentedly.


    Staying here all the time, she suspected that wormholes would be affected.


    Bang!


    Modi and Liu Fan touch each other, the sword is vertical and horizontal, the color of seven colors and ice blue confluence, fusion, and then the big bang!


    "That''s it?"Modi''s look at Liu fan is full of contempt, the corner of his mouth rises, and the angel''s face looks more strange.


    Liu Fan frowned slightly and felt something was wrong.


    There are only five minutes left for him and he has to finish the fight as soon as possible.


    "Kill


    Liu Fan''s fist, heaven and earth throw, this time directly out 10 billion to enhance the power of heaven and earth throw!


    Hum -


    the majesty brought by this fist soared to an unimaginable height!


    Whoosh, the sky changes, thunderstorms followed, lightning and thunder, as if the end of the general!


    At this time, modi''s eyes finally had a ripple, and he exclaimed: "the later stage of immortal stage!"


    That''s right, the power of this fist has reached the power of the later stage of the immortal stage, even infinitely close to the peak of the immortal stage!


    Modi was flustered at last, but this flustered was soon drowned by the calm before!


    "All those who have feelings, all those who are merciless, all those who are happy, all those who are sad and angry, all those who are afraid will go to the established sin..."


    He began to sing, just like the chanting in the church, blooming colorful light around him.


    The next moment.


    Liu Fan suddenly feels that his mind is disturbed, and his mind full of killing will slowly fade away.


    Looking at Modi, he was shocked to find that modi was so perfect and holy in his heart.


    A sense of guilt is born from the bottom of my heart.


    He began to repent. What on earth was he doing? Why did he make provocative behavior to the holy angel?


    "Nanwu San Manduo, hello Tough


    At this time, a Buddha voice suddenly sounded in his mind, which was mysterious and immediately pulled Liu fan back from his strange state.


    Liu Fan suddenly woke up with a chill on his back.


    He even unknowingly with the angel modi''s way!


    Angel modi can control human emotions, as long as there is any kind of emotions, will be used for him!


    Liu Fanfang''s killing heart is very heavy, and his anger comes naturally.


    "It''s lucky that you can subdue demons without moving the king of Ming''s fingerprints. Ah, how could I forget this!"


    Liu Fan suddenly realized.


    Immovable king of Ming is the first of the eight Ming kings of Buddha sect. When encountering any difficulties, he can sweep away the obstacles and never waver.

 Chapter 612

    What is Ming Wang?


    Ming is the light of wisdom; Wang can control everything.


    Modi is good at controlling other people''s emotions as a weapon, but it doesn''t work in the face of immovable king!


    Liu Fan thinks of modi''s words that only round genius can fight with him, and finally understands that the best way to deal with modi is not to move King Ming''s fingerprints!


    "I failed..."


    Angel modi''s eyes narrowed, and his expression showed a trace of sadness. Ordinary people would be sad when they saw it.


    Of course, this scene does not work in Liu Fan''s eyes.


    Modi couldn''t figure out why his seven emotions magic power failed, so he began to take Liu Fan seriously.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth smashed at Modi, looking from a distance, as if a pillar of heaven rolled over modi!


    "Ah..."


    Angel modi mouth issued a sharp cry, arms raised, body momentum also crazy rise!


    At this moment, there is a giant like him above his body!


    But the giant was wearing a silver helmet and silver armor.


    The giant''s fists overlap and collide with heaven and earth!


    When!


    A clear and grand voice sounded out of thin air!


    Silver giant''s fists burst!


    But the power of the heaven and earth toss is not over, and most of the power is still poured out.


    Modiru was hit hard, but he still couldn''t relax at this time. A layer of energy shield was raised around him to protect him.


    The energy of heaven and earth falls, and the shield is broken layer by layer.


    Every broken layer of modi''s mouth will shed a trace of golden blood.


    By the time all the energy was gone, modi was bleeding!


    He gasped for breath, and the blow was blocked after all!


    As a four winged angel, his peak period is the later stage of the immortal stage, and the giant silver armor that just appeared was built by him in his peak period, which can block the complete attack of those in the same realm!


    It''s a pity that this card has been abandoned after the attack.


    "I didn''t expect angels to bleed."


    Liu Fan said sarcastically that he could see the strength of the other side.


    Angel modi stares at Liu Fan coldly, erases the golden blood from the corner of his mouth, and says blandly: "this move can hurt me, but it can''t kill me. I guess this is your strongest card."


    After all, he is an old angel. He was seriously injured in the war, but he has enough information.


    Liu Fan''s breath of life is very young, so Angel modi predicts that Liu fan is just a new immortal, without much profound background and tricks.


    If modi can see that Liu Fan''s immortal level strength is based on the infinite immortal force card, I don''t know what he will think.


    "The strongest card? Ha ha, I''m sure this move can kill you, but it will blow you into dregs. It''s too wasteful. "


    Liu Fan looked up and down at the angel modi with a very strange look, which made the latter feel very uncomfortable.


    This feeling seems to be measuring something.


    "Angel, a specimen of an angel. I don''t know what reward the system will give me."


    Liu fan is already thinking about modi''s body.


    "Arrogance


    Angel modi felt an insult from Liu fan, and finally couldn''t help it!


    His wings fluttered gently and disappeared in place.


    The next second, Liu Fan a blink, broke the void, a pair of domineering fists have fallen in Liu Fan''s original place.


    The dark space shows how powerful the fist is.


    "Seven color field!"


    Angel modi wings actually out of the body, fly to the sky, shrouded in the island above!


    Seven colors of light diffuse, angel modi in which appears more holy dazzling.


    Liu Fan was forced to appear in the void.


    "In the realm of God, you are omnipotent and humble. You will eventually go to the path of sin within the seven emotions!"


    Modi points to Liu fan, and all the colorful lights rush to him!


    Liu fan to Xianli block, but found no help at all!


    These colorful lights penetrated all over the place, which touched his intention of killing, resentment, love and hatred, and made him fall into illusion again and again.


    "Broken!"


    Liu Fan forcibly crushed these illusions with his will, and then one layer of illusions disappeared, and the next layer followed.


    This is the strength of angel modi''s colorful field.


    All living beings have seven emotions and six desires, which is the biggest weakness!


    At this time, Liu Fan''s mind once again sounded "Nanwu San Manduo, hello Tough!


    He reacted, and then he couldn''t think of Wang Faxiang in his mind!


    Not moving Ming Wang FA Xiang, the whole body is green and black, the body is perfect, very angry shape, frown and angry eyes, upper teeth bite lower lip, top six flowers.Five knots in front of the chest, the right hand hanging inward, holding the sword at the waist side, the left hand bending arm open elbow, holding the rope to the left, facing the right, sitting on the rock, the flame is like a Gallo.


    As soon as the Dharma phase of the Ming Dynasty appeared, the light of the Buddha swept away all the thoughts, and modi''s colorful light suddenly lost its effect on Liu Fan.


    At this time, his body is full of light golden Buddha light, isolating the colorful light from the body.


    Angel modi moved again. How could he not recognize the Buddha light in Liu Fan''s body!


    Master Yuantian injured him badly by the Ming King''s skill. If it had not been for the sacred things given by the archangel, he would have been dead long ago!


    Has this young man learned this skill now?


    "I don''t believe that in the realm of my God, you will eventually go to sin!"


    Modi looked up and roared.


    Liu Fan slowly opened his eyes, a light look at Modi, said with a smile: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Then he tied his hands inside, put his two index fingers together, and pressed the nail of the ring finger with his two thumbs to make a unique cobalt seal.


    "Perhaps you should be familiar with it!"


    Liu Fanping said with a gentle smile that he saw modi''s look had shown an incredible color.


    "No, it''s impossible. The old monk''s unique knowledge has been cut off. How can you?"


    Modi panicked.


    "Did he leave a legacy when he was dying? No, it''s impossible. I should have noticed! "


    Master Yuantian''s gold body and white bone are in Leviathan''s belly. Modi is afraid to move for fear that he will be defeated by Yuantian.


    However, he had already secretly instructed Wu Longfa, Qian Zhixing and others to check, and there was nothing special about Yuantian''s gold body except that it could not be moved.


    "The villains should stop shouting and welcome the moment of face slapping."


    Liu Fan''s face was cold, and his only cobalt seal was suddenly made. His two index fingers were swords, and his two thumbs and two ring fingers were the meaning of rope!


    The sword finger and fosso agglomerate and come to modi!


    "Feather


    Modi''s expression is dignified. The four wings above suddenly fall and turn into silver wings to protect him.


    Only cobalt seal impact on the silver wings, there is no earthshaking sound, but moisten things silently, slowly invading the silver wings!


    Silver wings suddenly lost their divinity!

 Chapter 613

    The sword penetrates modi''s chest, and the rope binds his grandmother! Don''t move the first hand of King Ming''s hand, it will make modi suffer a heavy blow!


    Modi unbelievably looked at the Buddha sword running through his chest, and his golden blood was boiling gradually.


    Angel''s blood is always cold, but when it boils and even reaches a boiling point, it is the end of the angel!


    Modi had tried it a long time ago, and he didn''t want to experience it any more.


    Modi roared, cut off the sword and all the ropes with one sword, half knelt on the ground, trying to suppress the boiling blood in his body.


    "How can it be!"


    Modi can''t accept the reality, in front of the Ming king, his unique magic also lost its role.


    "Like you, you are the devil. If you invade China, you are the enemy of China. I will tell you today that those who violate China will be punished even though they are far away!"


    Liu Fan mercilessly reprimanded.


    Then he tied his hands inside, put his thumbs in his palms, and made Baoshan seal, which was used to mark void.


    The next moment, he folded his hands with an open heart, and his two middle fingers stood up like a building. The left index finger stands upright and shakes away from each other. The right index finger is in the shape of a lion. The two ring fingers are in the shape of a treasure. The two little fingers and the thumb stand separately. It is printed on the heart, shoulders and throat, and scattered on the top.


    This is the mark of the lion''s struggle. Similarly, this hand mark is also imprinted on the void by him.


    Finally, his left index finger and middle finger were extended respectively, and the fingernails of his little finger and ring finger were used as scabbard. His right hand was also knife shaped, and then the right hand was placed in the scabbard of his left hand.


    This is the seal of sword, which is the most powerful one among the 14 fingerprints of immovable king of Ming Dynasty!


    Three seals appear, condensing in the void, blooming the vast Buddha power, modi''s colorful field is broken at this time!


    Modi''s four wings came back behind him, and his breath was withered.


    Liu Fan had only one minute left.


    He believes that if the three fingerprints go down, modi will be annihilated!


    "You want to kill me?"


    Modi raised his head and gazed at Liu Fan with golden eyes, with crazy light in his eyes.


    After winning the solo cobalt seal, modi was seriously injured, but he could still suppress the blood in his body.


    But if he gets these three fingerprints, he must see his Lord.


    "As a villain, don''t you have such awareness?"


    Liu Fan sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Modi, would be planted in the hands of a Chinese descendant for thousands of years, thinking about that year..."


    Modi recalled the past, recalled the past, sad heart.


    However, without waiting for him to start talking about the text, Liu Fan suddenly moved his hand and pushed all the three fingerprints to modi!


    "You


    Modi was surprised and angry. This Chinese practitioner was so shameless that he didn''t even give him time to say a few words!


    Boom boom!


    The seal of Baoshan is transformed into the vision of a towering peak, the lion is transformed into a fearless lion, and the seal of sword is invincible, hitting modi with the energy of destruction.


    Modi also wanted to escape, but the three fingerprints were combined to form a trapped array!


    In addition, I didn''t expect that Liu fan would make a sudden move, and modi''s short hand made these three fingerprints solid!


    This almost condenses all the energy of Liu Fan!


    "No!"


    Modi defends himself with his wings. As a result, his wings are broken by the sword light!


    He once again appeared a gold armor, fearless lions will soon penetrate the armor!


    The seal of Baoshan was tight, and then it ran into modi''s body. His flesh and blood, golden blood and feathers were flying everywhere!


    The sky is even more bloody rain fall, patter, see very seeping.


    At this time, Liu Fan''s infinite xianlika used up his time, his breath fell back, and finally he reached the peak of xuanjie.


    There is still no breakthrough.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, settled down and fell to the ground.


    Not far away is the miserable Angel Modi, whose blood has evaporated!


    The death of an angel is based on the evaporation of golden blood.


    Liu Fan carefully close to the front, to confirm that modi has no breath, this just let go.


    He felt sick and touched the feather on the ground.


    "Ding, the host picks up a feather of an angel and gains a bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains a sword of an angel (fusible)!"


    The next moment, the feather in his hand disappeared, forming a dark sword.


    This sword looks like a Western Knight''s sword. It''s heavy in the hand.


    Liu fan is curious and looks at his attributes.


    [angel''s sword: it is transformed from four winged angel''s wings, which is equivalent to the weapon of immortal level. If you gather one hundred of them, you can merge them into the sword of flame]


    "I Cao, the weapon of immortal level, can also merge into the sword of flame!"


    Liu Fan was surprised and overjoyed. This is a treasure to be sent to the door!Looking at the scattered feathers on the ground, Liu Fan no longer felt dirty.


    "Ding, the host picks up a feather of an angel and gains a bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains a sword of an angel (fusible)!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a feather of an angel and gains a bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains a sword of an angel (fusible)!"


    "Ding, if the host picks up an incomplete angel feather, it will be rewarded 30 billion yuan!"


    "Ding, if the host picks up an incomplete angel feather, it will be rewarded 30 billion yuan!"


    "Ding..."


    Liu Fan sighs that they are indeed Angel feathers, and the incomplete ones are worth 30 billion.


    Five minutes later, he collected all the feathers he could find on the ground.


    Liu Fan calculated and got 130 Angel swords, and the balance of bank card broke through to 500 billion yuan!


    "Fusion!"


    Liu Fan said softly.


    "Ding, host fusion Angel Sword X100, fusion success!"


    "Ding, the host has a sword of fire!"


    [sword of flame: the first-class artifact in the immortal stage, with divine skill: judgment, borrowing the sun''s energy, the power can destroy all targets within a hundred miles, and can strike at fixed points. Note: the user''s realm is not lower than that of the second immortal]


    it turns out to be an immortal instrument, and it''s also the first-class artifact in the immortal stage. Liu fan can''t help but take out the Wangshu sword and compare it with it.


    The sword spirit cloud Ling is not happy immediately.


    "Master, although my rank can''t match it, it can continue to grow. Hum, who are you going to want?"


    The tone is full of displeasure.


    Liu Fan shook his head with a smile and said, "of course it''s you. Don''t worry, Yunling. This flaming sword can only be my card. You are my closest comrade in arms."


    Since the return of Yunling, the relationship between Liu Fan and Yunling has become better and better.


    In fact, it''s also the speed of Liu Fan''s strength improvement, which shocked Yunling and made her see a different future in Liu Fan.


    Such a genius is most qualified to be an immortal.


    Liu Fan put away his double swords and hesitated slightly about modi''s tattered body on the ground.


    "You''ve killed so many innocent women that I deserve to confiscate them."


    Liu Fan hummed coldly, then leaned over to touch modi''s body.


    But at this time, the heart of modi''s body suddenly flew out a colorful bead, attacking Liu Fan!

 Chapter 614

    Liu fancuo can''t prevent being pierced by colorful beads!


    But after all, he is a practitioner of long life. Even if he is fatally injured, he can hold on for a while.


    The next moment, Liu Fan took out the Wangshu sword, a sword split on the colorful beads!


    To his surprise, the pillar was as fragile as tofu, and it was cut in half by Liu Fan!


    The next scene, however, is staggering.


    Countless colorful lights suddenly rose to the sky, like a colorful flying snake, flying to the direction of Linhai City!


    At the same time, a crazy and ferocious laughter came from the broken beads.


    Liu Fan was stunned. He looked down and saw a colorful heart flying out of the bead.


    "I thought that I could return to my lord again after ten thousand years of incubation, but I didn''t expect that I would fall down after all. You win, Chinese practitioner!"


    This is the voice of angel modi. His body is almost broken, but still not completely dead!


    Liu fan is in a state of suspense. At this time, he tries to recover from his injury with a long life. However, there seems to be a strange energy in the wound penetrated by colorful beads to prevent his recovery.


    "But it would be a big mistake if I, Modi, were to die like this. I, Modi, am in charge of emotions. I exist only when there are seven emotions and six desires. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Modi laughs wildly, Liu Fan hears something wrong.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Liu Fan stares at the heart.


    "I didn''t want to say that, but you will not be able to live if you are pierced by my seven love jewels. Do you see those colorful lights just now? They are the evidence of my existence. They will continue my life in thousands of people!"


    "In other words, what you Huaxia are about to face is the recovery of aura, and my colleagues will gradually wake up."


    "The death of modi is the ultimate destruction of Chinese civilization. My death is of great significance. I can go to see my father. Ha ha ha..."


    Modi grinned wildly, and the heart began to disintegrate.


    "What


    Liu Fan was shocked in his heart, but he was unambiguous in his hand and forced him to grasp the colorful heart.


    "Ding, the host picks up the heart of an angel and gains the bonus of a jade talisman. The host gets an Angel Crystal!"


    [Angel Crystal: the essence of a four winged angel. It can be transformed into a two winged angel. Its complete energy is equivalent to that of a four winged angel. It contains a gift: emotion! ¡¿


    in the next instant, this colorful heart begins to be absorbed by the system.


    And angel modi''s last remaining consciousness suddenly realized that something was wrong and exclaimed, "what power is this, my consciousness, no!"


    Liu Fan covered his heart and half knelt on the ground, coughing and sneering: "ha ha, I still want to see my father, don''t dream, just disappear!"


    Modi''s gone mad!


    And Liu Fan''s hand also along with many a colorful exquisite angel God crystal.


    "Do you want to take it?"


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in Liu Fan''s mind.


    But immediately he gave up the idea.


    The strange energy in the wound of the heart still exists, like gangrene.


    "If it goes on like this, I may really die!"


    Liu fan is lying on the ground feebly. He doesn''t know what to do. Maybe he can only hope for the city of amethyst.


    Buzz -


    a wormhole appears out of thin air, and then a slim woman comes out.


    It was Bai Ye who came.


    She has been wandering around the island, to see the angel modi was blown up after the dare to come near.


    However, I saw Liu Fan lying on the ground dying.


    "Liu fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai also gently picked up Liu Fan with a worried face.


    Although the time of their cooperation was very short, the courage of Liu Fan left a deep impression on Bai Yi.


    And Liu fan, like herself, is jealous of evil and comes to save others. This time, she can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    Bai also plans to return to Linhai to treat Liu fan through continuous wormholes.


    "You don''t have to work in vain. I will die of this injury. Hey."


    Liu Fan waved his hand and refused. He pulled at the corner of his mouth and reluctantly laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linhai, super villa.


    Li Youwei, who is cultivating his mind, suddenly opens his eyes, blushes, and is almost possessed.


    "No, younger martial brother''s breath of life is getting weaker and weaker!"


    She immediately gave up her cultivation and disappeared into the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Jia, an underground laboratory.


    Li Xiaoyue and orange rose cooperate to analyze and solve the fifth generation of new biochips.


    Li Xiaoqing and a middle-aged man in a blue suit stood by and watched quietly.


    On a wall sized display screen, gene fragments of more than a dozen species were extracted, sequenced, transformed, fused and collapsed."It''s worthy of the fourth generation of artificial intelligence. I didn''t expect that President Li could get two. The computing power is far more than 1 + 1 = 2. Can''t Mr. Li really explain the origin of this AI? "


    What the middle-aged man refers to naturally is orange rose.


    Li Xiaoqing said with a smile: "Mo Shaoli, don''t ask. If I ask you how far your family''s fifth generation biochip has been developed, will you tell me?"


    Mo Shao left Wen Yan and said with a smile, "well, I''d like to say that it can also promote the cooperation between our two families, but the old man is not allowed."


    "Hum."


    Li Xiaoqing sat down at will. Her train drew a perfect curve. She glanced at it and immediately looked at her nose and heart.


    It''s a beauty, but it''s also a beauty snake.


    "But I can tell you something. Maybe you''ll be inspired by it. Our Mo family has taken the way of combining science and technology with ancient practice, but now you are combining biotechnology with foreign genetic transformation. Of course, which is more advantageous will have to be compared with the final results. "


    "Mr. Li, you Li family are so generous that you took me to visit the secret laboratory. You can see that you are sincere. I will talk with you when I go back. I''m looking forward to the moment when our two families join hands to break through the field of immortality in the future!"


    Mo Shao is sincere. Li Xiaoqing nods her head. In fact, she has two fourth generation AI. Her chances of success are quite high. There is no need to use Mo''s power.


    But immortality is a taboo field after all, involving many unpredictable factors.


    Since ancient times, most of the people who pursue immortality have encountered misfortunes, or they can''t ask for them. Even those who practice have natural disasters.


    It seems that there is always something potentially restricting human life span.


    The fifth generation biochip is developed to change the life limit of human beings. Once it is successful, no one knows whether there will be any uncontrollable destructive factors.


    She must not be careless about this.


    At this time, the fourth generation of artificial intelligence orange rose suddenly sounded a red warning.


    "Warning, warning, host health is too low, host health is too low..."

 Chapter 615

    "What, host?"


    What does Li Xiaoqing mean?


    Artificial intelligence orange rose stopped the calculation and turned to display a map with the names and locations of buildings, sea areas and islands, and a small red dot flashing above.


    "Is it Liu fan who has an accident?"


    Li Xiaoqing was slightly surprised.


    "What happened?"


    Mo Shaoli asked with a frown.


    Li Xiaoqing immediately got up and said to him in an urgent voice: "Mr. Mo, I have something urgent to do now. Please go back first."


    Mo Shao took a look at her and said curiously, "maybe I can help you?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. No more."


    Seeing that her eyes were firm, Mo Shao had to leave first.


    After Li Xiaoqing confirmed that Mo Shao left, she said to orange rose, "orange rose, is that red dot the area where Liu fan is? What happened to him?"


    Orange Rose: "the master is on an unknown island, 100 kilometers east of songchenggang. Now his life value is too low."


    Health is too low!


    "Xiaoyue, hurry to arrange the helicopter, we''ll get there right away!"


    Li Xiaoqing doesn''t want to, so she orders that Liu Fan''s life must not be lost!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai also doesn''t know how to save Liu Fan at this time. His heart is overflowing with blood, even a trace of gold.


    "What kind of injury have you suffered? Can''t you recover with your ability?"


    Bai Yi''s voice is urgent. She can only watch Liu Fan gradually become more and more breathed and less breathed.


    "I can''t help it. Ah, my strength can only last that long."


    Liu Fan said difficultly, but in fact he was cursing secretly. This strange energy is really tormenting. He hasn''t killed himself for so long.


    "Bai Yi, take this sword and have a good time for me."


    Liu Fan took out an angel''s sword and asked.


    "Ah! Are you kidding? No way


    Bai also retreated with fright.


    He would never do such a thing to make things worse!


    Liu Fan said with a bitter smile, "it doesn''t matter. If I die, I will live."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Have you come back to light? Calm down. I''ll take you back whatever I say. If ordinary doctors can''t save you, I''ll go to longzu."


    Bai also suddenly revealed a strange name.


    "Dragon group?"


    Liu Fan was powerless and surprised.


    "At this time, you are still curious. There are many people in the dragon group who have the same ability as me. If I take you back, they must have a way to save you!"


    Bai Yi grabs Liu Fan and puts his arm on his shoulder, ready to jump into the wormhole.


    "No, you''re going to run out of energy. Put me down."


    Liu Fan refused. At the same time, he felt that it was too shameful to be held by a little girl.


    This is a princess hug!


    "Put him down!"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded nearby.


    Bai Yideng''s back was cold, he jumped back with Liu Fan in his arms and came to the place three Zhang away.


    When I went to follow the sound again, I found that it was a woman in a white robe.


    With bright eyes and long hair, she looks like a beauty walking out of ancient times.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai also vigilantly said, is the other party the accomplice of the angel?


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Just at this time, Liu Fan in her arms called weakly.


    Elder martial sister?


    Bai Yiyi''s face is stunned. He dares to love Liu Fan and his classmates, but this elder sister looks good!


    "Cough, so you know each other. Then I''ll give you back to her."


    Bai also embarrassed to put Liu fan back on a clean boulder.


    Li Youwei came slowly.


    "How are you, younger martial brother?"


    Li Youwei has an insight into Liu Fan''s injury. He points his palm at his heart and begins to treat Liu Fan''s injury.


    However, she soon found that Liu Fan''s injury is very strange, there is a strange energy, even he is helpless!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t waste your efforts. This is the wound caused by the four winged angels. Unless the immortal level is strong, it can''t be refined at all!"


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "now what you need to do is to give me a happy life. I have a way to revive."


    Li Youwei''s face was cold. "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s the immortal stage. I can enter that realm for a short time with zhanxiantai!"


    Having said that, she did not hesitate to summon a stone platform, which was manifested behind her, and infinite immortal power was bestowed on her.


    Li Youwei resolutely began to treat Liu Fan.


    "No!"


    Liu Fan wants to stop it. After all, it''s costing Li Youwei''s accomplishments and calling him to fight in Sendai. The hidden danger will completely interfere with Li Youwei''s rescue!"The wound!"


    Li Youwei found the strange energy in Liu Fan''s chest at this time, even she was helpless at this time!


    Boom!


    Suddenly a thunder came from the sky, and the dark clouds began to gather here. Li Youwei''s hand suddenly shook.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Liu fan knows that things are not good. Is it really possible for Li Youwei to lead to disaster in order to save himself?


    Now, with all his accomplishments, he took out an angel''s sword again from the woven bag space and inserted it in his heart!


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Li Youwei is restrained by the hidden natural calamity, and he can''t stop Liu Fan''s suicide for a moment!


    "Liu Fan!"


    Bai also exclaimed, how could Liu fan not cherish his own life!


    She couldn''t understand Liu Fan''s suicide.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you so stupid?"


    Li Youwei removed zhanxiantai, and the clouds in the sky dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The health value of the host disappears, the health value disappears..."


    On the helicopter, Li Xiaoqing rushed to the nameless island a hundred miles away. However, at this time, the fourth generation of artificial intelligence Orange Rose came out with such a sentence.


    "Is it still late?"


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    At this time, orange rose immediately sounded the last sentence: "the host died, the fourth generation of artificial intelligence orange rose will fall into a permanent sleep in 10 seconds, the countdown starts, 10, 9, 9..."


    Li Xiaoqing has nothing to do with it, because she knows that orange rose, like her own AI, will die as long as the owner dies after confirming the only owner!


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses, as long as the body is still, there is hope of resurrection!"


    Li Xiaoqing with such obsession continues to the island.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nameless place, there is no time, space, a vast expanse of white.


    In the center of this place, there is such a purple crystal building about 100 feet high, like a city.


    There is no one in the city, but there is a huge round stone platform in the Chinese poplar.


    Originally this stone platform was empty, but the next moment, it suddenly lit up a purple light!


    After the light, a naked man appeared.


    "Am I really alive?"

 Chapter 616

    This figure is naturally Liu fan who was resurrected by the city of amethyst.


    "Ding, the host resurrects successfully. It consumes 10 jin of amethyst, and the host has 3200 Jin of crystal left!"


    The sound of the system rang out, and Liu Fan confirmed that he was really resurrected.


    When he awoke, he found that he was not wearing a small thread.


    "I''ll go. Where are the clothes?"


    Liu Fan speechless, after resurrection must be so naked?


    It''s a pity that there is no emergency clothes in his woven bag space.


    "The system is so big, can you give me a dress to wear?"


    Liu Fan''s help seeking system.


    System: "please turn around and look back."


    Liu fan then turned around and saw a giant squirrel dressed by the shop owner standing there.


    At first glance, he thought it was Amy the rat.


    The boss is looking at himself now.


    Liu Fan suddenly a face shy, quickly cover his body, all the way ran past.


    "Guest, what do you want to buy, equipment or longevity pill or..."


    The shop owner muttered about a lot of goods. He talked about 30 kinds of goods in Liu Fan''s Kung Fu.


    "Clothes, do you have clothes to wear?"


    Liu Fan pointed to his chest, interrupted the boss a series of nonsense.


    "Guest, do you want to buy mage equipment or warrior equipment, with a price of 2 billion to 5 billion, or more than 10 billion?"


    The boss then pointed to a display like thing, which listed a lot of equipment drawings and prices.


    "Speed boots, fairy amulet, healing pearl, giant belt, maniac armor..."


    Liu Fan murmurs to read a way, this special is not the commodity in the hero alliance?


    Is the city of Amethyst really a resurrection pool in the guise of crystal?


    But you like it, the price is not so expensive!


    A piece of thorn armour is worth 15 billion. It''s RMB. It''s too expensive!


    "Boss, if I wear these equipment to the outside world, can they play the same role?"


    Liu Fan questioned.


    "Guests, the old and the young in the shop are honest. No matter where they are, these goods are genuine. They can''t be bought at a loss. They can''t be fooled!"


    The squirrel boss patted his chest and assured.


    "Well, I''ll buy a maniac''s armor, a pair of light boots and an abyss mask!"


    Liu Fan picked at random and chose three pieces first.


    "OK, guest, a total of RMB 50 billion has been deducted from your balance automatically."


    Squirrel boss bared his two big teeth and said with a smile.


    Liu Fan was so silly that he couldn''t help saying, "I''m Cao. You can pit me. It''s just three things. It costs 50 billion to play."


    Squirrel boss repeated: "guests, the shop is honest and honest. No matter where they are, these goods are genuine. They can''t be bought at a loss. They can''t be fooled!"


    Liu Fan speechless, "OK, it''s bad luck for me. I don''t want to die any more."


    Crazy armor, as long as you put it on, even if you suffer multiple injuries, it takes only 6 seconds to recover to full strength!


    Light boots, which increase by three times on the basis of the original speed, is definitely a good thing for Liu fan to protect his life.


    The abyss mask is specially used to deal with magic. It is immune to 30% of magic damage and can also increase your own magic damage.


    Of course, Liu Fan did not learn divinity, but no one can guarantee that there is only one angel in China.


    Liu fan may face the advanced creatures like angels in the future. He must make preparations early.


    "System, how do I get out?"


    Liu Fan looked around in a daze. He couldn''t see where it was.


    System: "the host needs to pay 100 million city protection fee before it can be transmitted to the human world."


    Liu Fan was stunned, almost to death. When did this special system become a vampire! "OK, 100 million is 100 million. Labor and capital don''t care!"


    Liu fan still has at least 450 billion assets, and 100 million is just a sprinkling of water.


    But in fact, Liu Fan also realized the importance of money to himself in this crisis.


    When it''s time to spend money, it''s not enough.


    It seems that he can''t slack off any more.


    What''s more, what the angel modi said before he died worried him, and ignited aura recovery, which means that there will be some kind of evolution or even mutation frenzy in the world!


    And Linhai City is closest to the nameless Island, so it must bear the brunt of the impact.


    "Ding, the transmission channel has been opened. Will the host go?"


    "Go


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nameless island.


    Li Youwei holding Liu Fan''s body, long lost heartache bursts hit, this kind of loss of loved ones in general pain so familiar.A hundred years ago, she was watching her fellow teachers, brothers and masters being killed by the righteous and greedy practitioners. Now she has lost her younger brother!


    "Younger martial brother, why are you so brave? Why?"


    Li Youwei clenched Xiuquan tightly, and his introverted cultivation suddenly loosened at this time.


    Her will is full of anger and killing.


    One side of the white also heart shock, see Li Youwei''s eyes full of shock, who is this woman?


    Behind her is the dragon group, the most mysterious organization in China, which includes all the strange people in the world. Why have you never seen this woman?


    "Practitioners, as expected, are the most mysterious people in China!"


    Bai also had a secret way in his heart and was forced to retreat ten meters away at the same time.


    However, just at this time, Bai Yi suddenly screamed, and she saw a gray light and shadow bumping towards this side in the distance.


    "Leviathan!"


    Bai also exclaimed, before Angel modi did not know what to do to it, made this guy confused, but did not kill it.


    "Who!"


    Li Youwei suddenly stood up, with a red pupil between his eyebrows, his hair flying backward, and his momentum surging around like a rolling wave!


    "Leviathan, the devil who invaded China!"


    Li Youwei is knowledgeable in the end, and Chitong instantly sees through Leviathan''s followers.


    Her whole body''s killing intention almost condensed into essence and forced to Leviathan in the distance.


    At this time, the sky suddenly fell a ray of seven color light, which is not easy to be detected, into the Leviathan condensation of light and shadow.


    But this scene was captured by Li Youwei.


    "Kill


    Leviathan suddenly burst out of earth shaking killing!


    Then, Li Youwei and Bai also found that the mountains under their feet were shaking violently, rocks rolling and trees falling!


    "Go


    Li Youwei instructs Bai also to take Liu Fan''s body.


    Bai also nodded and bent over to hold Liu fan, but as soon as she came into contact, Liu Fan''s body disappeared like a star!


    "Here it is


    Bai Yi is silly. How can this be? 1


    "younger martial brother!"


    Li Youwei was stunned. What strange power did the angel use, even his younger martial brother''s body!

 Chapter 617

    But she can''t think more, the ground has cracked!


    Li Youwei moved into the air, and Bai also quickly left the island.


    The whole island gradually surfaced and rose up.


    "Roar!"


    As if the buzzing of the monster version resounded through the sky, the island actually hung upside down, and then revealed its true face!


    The hard and rough islands and mountains burst and turned into the back of giant animals!


    Its head is like a crocodile magnified more than ten times, and its sharp teeth are like a sharp blade, almost piercing the sky!


    And a pair of giant tail is sweeping the four fields, stirring up more than ten meters of wave wall!


    "Leviathan, the ancient devil, it''s useless to kill evil. Today I will kill you myself!"


    Li Youwei''s mood at this time has exceeded despair!


    The breath from her body became colder and colder, and snowflakes floated in the sky.


    And her black hair turned white with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    This time she did not summon to fight in Sendai, because, no need!


    "Roar!"


    Leviathan''s real body spewed out flames and smoke, biting Li Youwei!


    Bang Bang -


    Li Xiaoqing''s helicopter also arrived nearby at the moment, looking forward from a distance, but could not see anything.


    This is Li Youwei''s shield to confuse ordinary people.


    If Leviathan, a monster, appears in front of mortals, many secrets of the practice world will be made public!


    Li Youwei can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Why is there nothing?"


    Li Xiaoqing doubts.


    "Master, there is a small amount of energy fluctuation detected in the front."


    At this time, artificial intelligence Li Xiaoyue suddenly said.


    Energy fluctuations?


    "Where is it?"


    Li Xiaoqing couldn''t see anything unusual at all.


    "According to the analysis and calculation, it is very likely that there are practitioners in the front, interfering with the space with supernatural powers."


    Li Xiaoyue replied, "I suggest the host not to come near!"


    Li Xiaoqing frowned. Is it really dangerous?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Frost!"


    Li Youwei whispered.


    The next moment, the snowflakes between heaven and earth suddenly changed direction, the wind blowing, to Leviathan!


    At the same time, the temperature here becomes extremely cold.


    And Leviathan, a giant beast as high as 50 feet, was completely frozen and turned into an ice sculpture!


    "Broken jade!"


    Li Youwei''s jade palm aims at Leviathan from afar and opens her own field. Everything is in her mind!


    Once read out, the ice sculpture is broken!


    Leviathan turned into a pile of fragments, fell into the sea and rolled up a bigger vortex in the sea!


    "Town


    Li Youwei''s white hair is flying, his eyes are icy, and he uses his magic power to ice the sea below!


    The fragments of Leviathan''s body, after all, are immortal. Even if they are broken into tens of thousands of pieces, they are still active and want to be combined desperately.


    Li Youwei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Her strength can defeat Leviathan, but she can''t kill each other completely.


    It''s really embarrassing for her.


    "Why, where is this?"


    At this time, a voice full of surprise sounded behind Li Youwei.


    Li Youwei body a shock, suddenly turned to see, immediately stunned.


    I saw a man wearing dark green armor and silver boots, with a devil mask on his face. I didn''t know when he appeared behind her.


    Although the other party was wearing a mask, Li Youwei recognized his identity at a glance.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Li Youwei whispered.


    This person is naturally Liu fan who returned by transmission.


    Liu Fan also noticed Li Youwei, and then took off the abyss mask to show his true face.


    He grinned and said, "elder martial sister, I''m back."


    The tone is very flat, but Liu fan has a sense of luck for the rest of his life.


    If there was no Amethyst City, he would be dead.


    Sure enough, as a male master, his life is destined to be open.


    Hu -


    all of a sudden, a beautiful shadow suddenly rushed to his arms and hugged him.


    "Elder martial sister."


    Liu Fan felt stiff.


    At this time, he found that Li Youwei''s head of green silk turned into white hair, which made his heart ache.


    Is it my own death that makes elder martial sister like this?


    "Don''t talk."


    Li Youwei put his head in Liu Fan''s arms and tried to calm his despair.


    Younger martial brother is alive, he is still alive, this is true!


    Li Youwei''s mood changed at this time, and the cold field between heaven and earth also faded.A moment of warmth calmed Liu Fan''s heart.


    Bang!


    The next second, Li Youwei punches Liu Fan in the stomach, and Liu Fan almost spits sour water.


    "I''m Cao, elder martial sister, you are crazy!"


    Liu Fan looked at Li Youwei, who had regained his cold appearance again, and said in shock.


    Li Youwei sneered and said: "I''m crazy. I''m just crazy. I''m angry for a little bastard like you. Why didn''t I tell you before I died? Why did I cheat the corpse?"


    The tone was full of blame.


    Liu Fan wrongly explained: "elder martial sister, I said before that I have a way to revive, you must believe it."


    "You still have reason!"


    Li Youwei''s eyes widened.


    Liu Fan said bitterly, "well, well, I''m wrong."


    "If you are wrong, you should pay for it. Don''t talk nonsense. Have you made a fortune here?"


    Li Youwei looked Liu Fan up and down, tut tut said strangely: "good guy, younger martial brother, your clothes are so green!"


    At this time, Liu Fan was wearing a suit of Madman''s armor, and the rank was in the rank of Yuanshen, an absolute body protection artifact.


    But that''s the color. It''s not very nice.


    Liu Fan was embarrassed to hear Li Youwei make fun of him.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s ok if you want. I''ll give it to you later, but not now. I have no other clothes to wear."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Li Youwei eyes disdain smile, "roll, I don''t want to wear your clothes, there is nothing else?"


    The next second, an orange light flashed in front of her eyes.


    Sword of fire!


    "Elder martial sister, would you like to have the top-grade immortal ware in the immortal stage?"


    Liu Fan generously took out the sword of flame and threw it directly to Li Youwei.


    Li Youwei took it and took a serious look at the red orange flame sword in his hand.


    The best of the fairy class


    "It''s really a good sword, younger martial brother. You are really a reincarnated boy. You are just a weak chicken in the local level, and you can get the top-grade immortal ware in the immortal level..."


    "If you let others know about you, you have to be sliced."


    Li Youwei looks at Liu fan like a baby, and his mouth rises slightly.


    "Elder martial sister, I rely on luck. Really, don''t think much about it."


    Liu fan is scared by Li Youwei''s eyes. He quickly converges. You should know that his elder martial sister is good at peeping.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the ice below suddenly broke!


    A huge figure slowly gathered together, Leviathan was about to recover at this time!


    "Beast, it''s not dead yet!"


    Li Youwei looks sulky. With a wave of the flame sword, an orange sword is drawn out.


    As if the slurry was leaning, a mushroom cloud rose on Leviathan''s body which had not yet been condensed!

 Chapter 618

    Leviathan''s body melted like ice.


    A gray light and shadow immediately flew out, but immediately escaped into the water.


    "Leviathan is not dead yet, elder martial sister. You haven''t killed him because he is so weak?"


    Liu Fan was surprised.


    Li Youwei''s face turned black when he heard the speech.


    "Say it again?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say anything."


    "Hum, this monster is not very good, but he can''t kill it, just like Xiaoqiang."


    Li Youwei has a headache.


    Liu Fan laughed and then said, "elder martial sister, I have a way. Take this whip and beat out its spirit."


    What he brought out was the whip.


    It''s been a long time since I used the whip. It''s just right here.


    Li Youwei gives him a strange look. What''s the younger martial brother doing?


    They set foot in the void, waiting for Leviathan to condense again until they are fully formed.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Liu Fan took a look at Li Youwei and found that the stronger the user is, the more powerful he is.


    Li Youwei raised the whip in his hand, moved to the back of Leviathan''s head in a flash, and smashed it down with a whip!


    Pop!


    The sound of whips resounded through the sky, and Leviathan''s eyes suddenly lost their ability to resist.


    Pop!


    Another whip fell, and this time Leviathan''s mouth seemed to have some dazzling light about to bloom, but then it closed.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Youwei uses all his accomplishments to hit Leviathan''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Leviathan''s gray light and shadow were vomited out of his body!


    At the same time, Liu Fan moved to the top of Leviathan''s body.


    "Come on, system, recycle it for me!"


    Liu Fan put his palm against Leviathan''s head.


    "Ding, the host finds a leviathan corpse and gains the bonus of jade talisman. The host gains the talent of rebirth by dripping blood!"


    Suddenly, Liu Fan''s mind more than a secret.


    Rebirth with blood, as long as Liu fan has a drop of blood left, he can be rebirth with blood and resurrect again!


    This represents that Liu Fan''s ability to protect his life has risen a big step!


    And then Leviathan''s huge body slowly dissipated on the sea like an illusion!


    Without the gray light and shadow of the body, it is like a boat on the sea, and its strength is greatly reduced!


    In addition, Li Youwei took the whip to beat hard, and Leviathan''s only remaining consciousness almost disappeared.


    "Elder martial sister, wait!"


    Liu fan stopped Li Youwei and said, "it may be useful to keep it. It''s better to seal it."


    Li Youwei pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "well, good or bad, it''s also the consciousness body of Yuanshen peak."


    Consciousness?


    Liu Fanqi said strangely, "elder martial sister, what''s the difference between consciousness and spirit?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Youwei took out a jade bottle, and the mouth of the bottle opened wide, blowing out a hurricane, which included Leviathan consciousness without resistance.


    "This is the special feature of Western Paradise civilization. Among them, those who are equal to the realm of Yuanshen can''t follow the way of refining Yuanshen, so they can only rely on the strength of spiritual power to continuously expand, and finally condense into the body of consciousness, while we Chinese practitioners need to condense three souls and seven spirits, and then introduce Yin and Yang evil spirit into the body to sublimate life. "


    "In other words, the way of Yuanshen is more secure and lasting. Even if there is no physical body, it can be taken away or reincarnated with memory. But the body of consciousness is not so magical. If there is not enough mental power, the failure rate is very high, and the whole strength of the body can not be exerted. Once you leave the body for too long, you can not continue to practice. "


    "Our Chinese civilization handed down from generation to generation naturally has incomparable advantages, which may also be the reason why the two major Western civilization forces launched wars against China."


    Li Youwei looks to the West with both hands on his back.


    Liu Fan sighed softly: "elder martial sister, what will happen if the war between the two civilizations comes again?"


    Li Youwei looked at him strangely and said without thinking, "what can I do, life will be ruined."


    "Cough..."


    Liu Fan suddenly felt that his heart was blocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Youwei noticed that there was something wrong with Liu Fan''s expression.


    "Elder martial sister, I used to kill a four winged angel by some means. I thought it had been successful, but who knows..."


    Liu Fan thinks it''s better to say the last resort of angel modi.


    "What, ignite Reiki to revive?"


    Li Youwei was surprised, as if he heard something incredible.


    "Elder martial sister, angel modi can control human emotions. I think He really has the ability. "Liu Fan voice dignified said.


    "It''s over, younger martial brother. You''ve made a big mistake this time!"


    Li Youwei looks a little flustered. Liu Fan also knows that it''s not good. Elder martial sister, who is an old spirit, feels flustered. It seems that he really made a mistake.


    "Younger martial brother, if you ignite Reiki in advance, it will not only give mortals immeasurable extraordinary power, but also awaken more foreign enemies lurking in our Chinese land!"


    "At that time, many cities in China and even in the world will be occupied, and more and more supernatural events will occur. Even if my ancestors do something, they may not be able to survive this disaster safely!"


    Li Youwei''s words are by no means alarmist.


    Liu Fan also realized the seriousness of the matter, quickly asked: "elder martial sister, how can I save it?"


    "Finally, ask my ancestor. He is so smart that he doesn''t want to see such an ending."


    "Besides, just now I saw that Leviathan just went away because of what was left by that angel. It would be a nightmare if people with bad intentions could get the power they shouldn''t have."


    Li Youwei stares at Liu fan, trying to blame him, but he can''t say it. After all, even in the face of that angel, he may not be able to do better.


    His younger martial brother can have the strength of Xianjie for a short time. She may not be able to compete with Liu Fan at that level, let alone modi.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go to him as soon as possible!"


    Liu Fan takes Li Youwei by the hand and goes to Heluo Museum in Tiannan city.


    However, Li Youwei pats Liu Fan''s hand.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Liu Fan was stunned.


    Li Youwei showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He immediately looked at the sky and murmured: "it''s too late. I can''t suppress it any more..."


    Boom!


    A silver light across the sky, electric snake winding, clouds rolling from, changing colors!


    A kind of vast and heartless gas engine locked Li Youwei, as if a pair of eyes fixed on Li Youwei, no matter where she ran, she would not let her go!


    "No, elder martial sister, you are not ready yet."


    Liu Fandeng was in a hurry and felt more remorse. His elder martial sister was forced to go out of the customs in advance just to save herself. Before that, she saved herself with all her real money. At this time, she was not in a good state!

 Chapter 619

    "Younger martial brother, leave here. No one is allowed to step into the area for ten li!"


    Li Youwei warned, "try to cover it up for me!"


    To become immortal is to destroy the heaven and the earth, and the thunder is fierce, maybe it can reach six times!


    If Li Youwei survives the disaster, she will at least be an immortal. If she fails


    Liu Fan moved to Li Youwei and held her hand tightly.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Li Youwei was surprised. If the disaster comes down, even if it''s a ray of thunder, Liu fan can be broken to pieces!


    "Elder martial sister, relax."


    Liu Fan Light said.


    The next second, the system sounds.


    "Ding, target Li Youwei, life agreement has been signed!"


    Liu Fan put down his heart, then gazed at Li Youwei and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry about the robbery, and here''s this thing for you!"


    After that, he took out a colorful spar, "take it out at the critical moment, maybe you can save your life."


    Li Youwei took it impolitely and urged: "I know, you leave here right away!"


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you can do it. My younger martial brother still needs to hold your thigh!"


    Then he blinked and flew northeast.


    "Well?"


    Just after flying five li, he felt a familiar breath. He looked down, but it was white.


    At this time, Bai Yiming had only his upper body outside, and the rest of his body was hidden in the wormhole.


    "It''s good to be able to control the wormhole, but if you stay here, a thunder can make you barbecue!"


    Liu Fan said to himself that the disaster of becoming immortal is extremely terrible.


    Take the thunder robbery in the wind, fire, thunder and demons. It''s not the thunder in the ordinary sense, but the punishment from a higher dimension!


    Even the slightest leak is enough to break the space.


    It''s no use hiding in a wormhole!


    "Go


    Liu Fan suddenly appears in front of Bai Yi. Without waiting for her reaction, Liu Fan takes her further away from the wormhole.


    "Ah, ghost!"


    Bai also saw the person in front of him. He was scared and beat Liu Fan on the chest.


    Her strength is not like that of ordinary people. These fists almost smashed Liu fan into an internal injury.


    "Stop, be honest, I''m not dead!"


    Liu Fan holds Bai Yi''s hand and increases his strength. Bai Yi''s face immediately clings to Liu Fan''s chest and can''t move.


    What an overbearing power!


    Bai also took a deep breath and touched Liu Fan''s back for a while. Then he was sure that he was not dead.


    They landed on a freighter moored beside an island.


    Bai also stares at Liu fan, his eyes are full of incredible colors.


    "I saw that you were dead, and the corpse turned into a firefly. How could that be possible?"


    Bai also questioned.


    Liu Fan did not have time to explain to her, casually said: "because I am an immortal."


    Then he looked to the nameless island to the southwest, where a powerful storm had gathered and covered the whole island.


    Li Youwei''s camouflage also lost its effect.


    At this time, Liu Fan''s golden pupil saw a helicopter near the storm!


    At this time, the helicopter was affected by the storm and couldn''t escape for a while.


    "I''ll go. Where did this helicopter come from?"


    Liu Fan rushed to the rescue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Didi, it is detected that the master is resurrected, and the fourth generation of artificial intelligence is starting up Power on success


    Li Xiaoqing was startled by orange Qiang''s startup language.


    The resurrection of the master?


    Is Liu Fan alive again?


    "Orange rose, what''s the matter with your master?"


    Li Xiaoqing felt a little confused.


    "Master''s health value has been full, orange rose normal boot start."


    In fact, this is the most accurate answer it can give.


    Li Xiaoqing blinked her eyes, then sighed: "forget it, there are so many secrets about this guy that people lose their curiosity. Now that he''s alive again, we don''t have to stay here. Let''s go, Xiaoyue."


    Li Xiaoyue, who controls the helicopter, will execute the order immediately.


    However, a black storm suddenly appeared in front of us. Suddenly, a huge attraction almost involved the helicopter.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Xiaoqing cried out, the storm is too strange!


    "Not enough power, not enough power!"


    Li Xiaoyue said repeatedly.


    "How could that be..."


    Li Xiaoqing was dazzled by this powerful natural force.However, at this time, the helicopter suddenly a violent earthquake, and then gradually began to stay away from the black storm!


    Li Xiaoqing was stunned. What''s the matter.


    "Are you all right?"


    A familiar voice came from below.


    Li Xiaoqing leaned out her head carefully, but could not see anyone.


    Artificial intelligence orange rose then sensible put out a scene of virtual shadow.


    Under his helicopter, there is a figure holding up the helicopter with both hands, dragging it to fly.


    "Superman, Superman?"


    Li Xiaoqing''s eyes widened. I can''t believe it!


    That figure is Liu Fan.


    Although she had known for a long time that Liu Fan was a Chinese practitioner, she never thought that Liu Fan could fly with a helicopter!


    "Mr. Li, are you still alive?"


    Li Xiaoqing''s gratitude to Liu Fan was suddenly broken up by this slightly joking voice.


    She did not have the good spirit response way: "ha ha, you say!"


    It''s just a sentence that defeats me.


    Liu Fan gave a dry smile. One minute later, he put the helicopter on the original island.


    Li Xiaoqing got off the helicopter and recovered for a long time, but he didn''t feel nauseous.


    Look at Liu fan again, but he looks at himself strangely.


    "What are you looking at? Is my face dirty?"


    Li Xiaoqing gave him a white look.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said: "nothing. I''m just curious. It''s strange that you are still an ordinary person when you study biochip."


    "What''s so strange!"


    Li Xiaoqing retorted: "even if I want to use the chip, I have to be the latest, the top and the safest!"


    "Oh, so, by the way, Mr. Li, how can you be here? Is it for me? Ah, it''s so moving."


    Liu Fan''s eyes suddenly "red".


    "Don''t be narcissistic. If you die, your AI will turn off and can''t be started. Of course, I have to come and have a look."


    Li Xiaoqing said this, then looked at the black storm ten miles away and said strangely, "Liu fan, what happened there?"


    Liu Fan Light said: "you''d better not know."


    "Hum."


    Li Xiaoqing whispered a stingy ghost. Suddenly, Li Xiaoyue, an AI, reminded her: "master, a third person has been detected, behind your right."


    She immediately turned to see, but the eye is a mixed race beauty.


    "She''s Bai Yi. I''ll explain the details later."

 Chapter 620

    Liu Fan explained to one side, and then focused on the black storm in the distance.


    The clouds are getting thicker and wider.


    In this case, it''s bound to be discovered.


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Liu fan can only do his best to cover up for Li Youwei, at the same time, he also took the orange rose.


    "Orange rose, control the satellites around this area and any detection equipment in the world, I want this to become a vacuum zone!"


    Liu Fan ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    This is not difficult for orange rose.


    Then Liu Fan quickly found out some arrays that can shield the outside world in his inheritance of earrings.


    "Disorderly empty array, can distort space, block foreign enemies, Yuanshen level array!"


    Liu Fan chose this array, and then summoned Zhu Yan, Xing Tianqi and fox hunter, all of whom were in the realm of Yuanshen.


    "Three, which of you is proficient in array? I need to arrange random hole array near this island."


    The fox Hunter immediately stood up and said, "master, I can, but it takes at least 100 top-quality spirit stones to arrange the disorderly empty array."


    A hundred?


    Liu Fan''s idea is moving, constantly turning out the stone in the woven bag space.


    But there are only 20 top-notch spirit stones in the world.


    "What can I do, twenty?"


    Liu fan is in some difficulties.


    The fox Hunter shook his head. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he took a piece of purple crystal.


    He picked it up and said excitedly, "master, is there anything else in it? The energy contained in it is far better than the best spirit stone!"


    Amethyst?


    Liu Fan blinked, and then directly took out a hundred jin Amethyst, "enough?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    The fox hunter''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    "Well, I''m going to ask you to help me. I wish Yan and Xing Tianqi could help me."


    Everyone nodded: "yes, master!"


    Liu Fan immediately found a relatively safe area to pay attention to the changes of Tianjie with golden pupil.


    Through the thick clouds, he saw Li Youwei sitting in the air with his knees crossed.


    Even though tens of thousands of thunder and lightning interweave around her, she is as quiet as water, with a kind of expectation and madness in her eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being a senior sister."


    To tell the truth, Liu Fan was shocked by the disaster.


    Soon, the first kind of disaster came, wind disaster!


    Silent, even if Liu fan can''t see the real appearance of the wind robbery, but he just felt it.


    Li Youwei''s figure is gradually blurred and distorted.


    At this time, the random empty array is also arranged.


    What Liu Fan stands for happens to be in the array.


    "It seems that this woman is going to have six robberies."


    "The environment of heaven and earth has changed. Maybe the power of natural disaster will also change."


    "Yes, we have no hope of becoming immortals. We should have died, but when we meet our master, we can survive for a long time. It''s better than becoming immortals."


    "It depends on whether she can survive the strongest thunderstorm."


    "The master is also in the battle. Will he be ok?"


    "Don''t worry. The master is a lucky man. He has better means to protect his life than all of us."


    The three fox hunters stood outside the array and whispered.


    They are also old strong, knowledgeable, and some of them even tried to survive the disaster.


    Inside.


    Liu Fan sits with his knees crossed, and his Madman''s armor rises to protect him.


    The advantage of Madman''s armor is that its defense is not so strong, but its self-healing ability is very abnormal.


    Therefore, Tianlei has nothing to do with it.


    Liu Fan successfully stood by this equipment.


    During this period, Liu fan saw that his elder martial sister was robbed by the wind, and all her flesh and blood were destroyed. But once she was injured, Li Youwei could recover immediately.


    Back and forth, after more than 3000 hard torments, Li Youwei has experienced unimaginable pain.


    Liu Fan was very distressed.


    At the same time, he also learned from the records of Chengxian robbery in Heluo civilization that any robbery caused by wind, fire, thunder and evil can be completely offset by magic weapons.


    However, those who dare to do so disdain to do so. Only when they bathe in the disaster with their own flesh and spirit can they get the greatest benefits.


    In other words, if a practitioner''s magic weapon blocks many natural disasters, he is likely to leave a lot of hidden dangers. And it takes a lot of time to improve.


    But if the benefits of natural disaster are fully absorbed, then the immortal will be the most perfect!


    Three hours later, the storm finally passed.


    And Li Youwei''s state seems to be good, her breath is more and more unpredictable, there is a kind of juechen temperament looming.Boom -


    the storm just stopped for a moment, and began to surge again, forming a giant eye!


    "So fast!"


    Liu Fan''s heart raised again.


    Second, fire.


    It''s still a natural disaster that can''t be seen by the naked eye, but Liu Fan just looks at it from a distance and feels his eyes tingle. The blazing high temperature makes him feel suffocated through the abyss mask several miles away.


    "The wind disaster includes the wind of withered bones, the wind of annihilation, the wind of hearing the Tao, and the wind of annihilation is the most. The fire disaster includes the fire of void, the fire of cause and effect, and the fire of glass sky, among which the fire of cause and effect is the most."


    Liu fan is very clear in his heart that Li Youwei has encountered the wind of withered bones, a relatively easy wind disaster, but this fire disaster is like the fire of cause and effect!


    You should know that the fire of cause and effect also has to bear the cause and effect for a lifetime.


    Cause and effect are not pure, but if there are evils such as killing and feeling evils that are hard to break and give up, they will suffer a hundred times more than the wind of withered bones!


    Sure enough, the next moment, Li Youwei''s body was directly robbed by the fire, leaving only Yuanshen!


    This time, the flaming flame appears. It''s a terrible fire!


    "Cause and effect fire, so it is."


    Li Youwei sighs in his heart that what she practices is merciless Tao, but the experience of more than 100 years has created too many evils.


    The fire of killing evil burns her spirit, and she bears it silently. At the same time, there are scenes of people who can''t understand the cause and effect between themselves.


    As soon as the fire is burned, the cause and effect will be broken, and the soul will lose the unnecessary bondage.


    When her killing almost disappeared, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "This is love evil?"


    Li Youwei immediately hesitated in her heart. There was only one person who could make her an old woman.


    Is it to force oneself to make a choice?


    She opened her eyes and looked into the distance. Her younger martial brother was looking at herself with concern. Her eyes were full of worry.


    "If I can''t bear the endless fire of karma, I can''t get through the natural disaster completely. If I let go of the evil feeling, I will be free, but I can only stop and say mercilessly in this life..."


    Li Youwei is almost heartbroken.


    "Well, younger martial brother, he already has a place in his heart. After all, I, Li Youwei, am also a cheapskate. Younger martial brother..."


    On the void, a drop of crystal clear tears falls, and goes with the wind.

 Chapter 621

    Liu Fan grasped the jade like teardrop with his backhand.


    when he looked at it again, there was only a teardrop like jade.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Liu Fan feels that his connection with Li Youwei is broken.


    He had a guess in his heart. Maybe this is the best choice.


    Fire, past!


    Boom -


    the most terrible thunder robbery has finally come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the influence of the chaotic empty array, ordinary people are not aware of the abnormal situation here.


    The space here has been completely distorted. Even Li Xiaoqing and Bai are watching nearby. At the moment, they can only see a clear sky.


    But that doesn''t mean everyone can''t see it.


    Heluo Museum.


    At this time, the most mysterious Museum in Tiannan city is also hidden in the space array.


    Lying on his tail rocking chair, Li Chunfeng was slowly carving a woodcarving of human shape in his hand with a carving knife in his hand.


    At this time, he seemed to feel something, handsome as fairy face on a gentle smile.


    "If you become an immortal, you can become an immortal six times, and you can become an immortal nine times. If you pass the sixth time, you will be a member of our Tianting alliance. By that time, the power of my Li family will be stronger, and I can be relieved."


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes are full of immortal light. It seems that he can penetrate many spaces and see the scene of Li Youwei''s immortal robbery.


    Buzzing -


    but at this time, a sound suddenly sounded from the sky above the museum.


    "Li Chunfeng, the younger generation you like has caused a great disaster this time, killing the angel, but disturbing the order of heaven and earth. According to the rules set by our heavenly court for practitioners, he must die!"


    Li Chun didn''t even look up in the limelight. He sneered, "Oh, what rules? Why don''t I know?"


    "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid. As the elder of Tianting alliance, you should set an example. How can you protect him? Since ancient times, practitioners have not been allowed to interfere with the mortal world. He has done more than one thing! "


    There is a tremendous anger in this voice.


    Li Chunfeng retorted: "so what? Don''t tell the labor and capital the rules. How many of you abide by these broken rules? Danyangzi, you are forbidden to talk to the labor and capital like this in the future. I''m an elder and you''re just a guest!"


    "You


    The owner of the sound was so angry that layers of white ripples rose above the museum.


    Three seconds later, two tall and straight figures appeared.


    One of them was wearing a black suit, gray hair, an old man, but hale and hearty, with anger in his eyes.


    He is danyangzi in Li Chun''s tuyere.


    The other figure is a middle-aged man, dressed in white casual clothes, lazy, with a bun on his head, just like a Taoist.


    One in front of the other and the other in the back, the middle-aged people were respected.


    "Oh, it''s Lao Ye. I''m flattered that you''re not at home and come to me thousands of miles away."


    Li Chunfeng said with a smile, but he lay still in the rocking chair.


    This makes Ye Mingxiu''s face cold, and he is very flattered. You are surprised. Is this NIMA''s way of hospitality?


    But thinking of Li Chunfeng, I think I already know that I''m here to ask for a crime. It''s normal not to give me a good face.


    "Li Chunfeng, it''s not the first day we met. You know what I''m here to do. That young man has caused a great disaster. The sky peeper has detected the chaos in the environment of heaven and earth, and the stability of the world has become uncontrollable. Who will clean up this mess?"


    "The elder League is very angry. We must severely punish this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Of course, Li Chunfeng knows who ye Mingxiu is talking about. In fact, he also has a headache.


    Liu fan has been fooling around day by day. He can either ignore it or take advantage of it. It''s just that this time he caused a lot of trouble.


    "Ye Mingxiu, Dan Yangzi, to tell you the truth, I''m most annoyed with you two. As soon as something trivial happens, it''s like a cat smelling rat urine, and it immediately kills you."


    Ye Mingxiu and Dan Yangzi nearly ran away.


    "I, Cao NIMA and Li Chunfeng, dare you insult us!"


    First of all, danyangzi can''t bear it. In his mind, Li Chunfeng is a big term of insidious and no quality, and also a notorious guy in Tianting League.


    However, he is still an old man. When he takes out his official rank, he can crush himself to death.


    But now it''s different. With Ye Mingxiu supporting himself, what are you afraid of?


    "Li Chunfeng, if you are a man, dare you go to the battle of douxiantai? I want everyone to know that you are just an insidious and deceitful villain!"


    Danyangzi took a step and looked ferocious.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a man, maybe you know better."


    Li Chunfeng said casually that he was still carving wood carvings."Deceiving others too much, Li Chunfeng, you want to die!"


    Danyangzi''s hair is burning, and some of the exhibits in the museum are directly melted.


    Ye Mingxiu also frowned. Li Chunfeng is so shameless!


    "Calm down, will you?"


    Li Chunfeng patted the woodcarving in the clapping. Strangely, the next moment, if danyangzi was hit hard on the top of his head, he half knelt on the ground.


    "Spell?"


    Ye Mingxiu was the first to react and looked at the woodcarving in Li Chunfeng''s hands.


    This wood carving looks like danyangzi.


    "Li Chunfeng, you are really famous for being deceitful and shameless. You even use the moves used by women in the harem."


    Li Chunfeng sneered: "Lao ye, you said that. I wanted to carve one for my descendant, but danyangzi suddenly jumped out to make trouble, which disturbed my mind and made a mistake. But this xiannanmu can''t be wasted. I''m going to give it to danyangzi."


    "Come on, danyangzi, go on."


    He said Li Chunfeng would throw the woodcarving to danyangzi.


    "Hum!"


    Danyangzi blew a flame out of his mouth and burned it directly.


    As a result, at the same time, a fire came out of him.


    "I''m Cao, Li Chunfeng, you''re Yin me!"


    This time Li Chunfeng was too lazy to talk to him.


    "Lao ye, I''m going to see the robbery situation of my family. Would you like to go with me?"


    Li Chunfeng got up and asked casually.


    "Well, it''s not sure whether she can get through it or not. You are so confident!"


    Ye Mingxiu was reluctant, but he agreed.


    "Well, the younger generation is there again. This time, I will take him back and the elder will convict him!"


    Hearing this, Li Chunfeng snorted, straightened his clothes and disappeared in the museum.


    "This time, you can''t protect anyone!"


    Ye Mingxiu sneered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fifth thunder comes and cuts Li Youwei''s body in half.


    Fortunately, the resurrection Necklace gives her a strong ability of recovery, which seems to have the characteristics of immortality.


    This is also one of Li Youwei''s confidence that he dares to do so.

 Chapter 622

    The fifth thunder disaster almost made Li Youwei seriously injured, but at the same time, there was a strong vitality in the sky thunder.


    And the clouds in the sky are still not dispersed, but more and more rich.


    This means that the six major thunderstorms have been confirmed.


    Li Youwei didn''t know how many years he had swallowed the elixir made of Saussurea involucrata, and the injury in his body was relieved.


    At the same time, she has a strong sense of war in her eyes. She can survive the sixth thunderstorm!


    "Sixth, steady!"


    Liu fan is really happy for Li Youwei. Once he gets through this disaster, it''s a fairy!


    Immortals are almost omnipotent.


    Even though Liu fan can be in the immortal stage for a short time, he is still far from the immortal realm.


    Strictly speaking, his rank of immortals should be the same as that of earthly immortals, and the rank of immortals should be higher.


    Boom!


    The sixth thunder disaster is coming, but this thunder is as red as blood!


    Liu Fan was surprised. What a strange thunder!


    "Master, please step back 30 meters, or you will be affected!"


    Orange rose reminds a way.


    However, without waiting for Liu fan to respond, the red sky thunder in the sky has fallen!


    In the red thunder light, Li Youwei''s white hair is flying, like a female demon. His breath is extremely powerful, and he even wants to cover the sixth thunder robbery!


    At this moment, Li Youwei''s heroism left an indelible impression in Liu Fan''s heart, which he will never forget in his whole life!


    Hissing -


    a red arc suddenly ran to Liu fan, and soon wrapped around Liu Fan''s crazy armor!


    It''s too late for Liu fan to escape.


    "I don''t know, it hurts so much!"


    Liu Fan gritted his teeth to endure, even the madman''s armor could not completely block the red sky thunder, and the fierce thunder and lightning ran all over Liu Fan''s body.


    All of a sudden, his skin and flesh burst, the whole person directly burst!


    He''s only in the cultivation of the earth level. How can he stop the sixth immortal level thunder?


    "Rebirth with blood!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the blood fog of the madman''s armor, which was the roar of the will!


    The next moment, the blood fog turned, Liu Fan recovered his body again.


    This is a divine skill obtained by "exchanging" Leviathan''s physical body, but it consumes its own energy.


    However, as soon as Liu Fan recovered, the red thunder destroyed him again.


    Bang -


    Liu Fan''s body was smashed, and then he was reborn with blood, and became a blood mist again.


    So repeatedly, before and after no less than nine times, the red sky thunder was finally weakened to the point that he could bear.


    "Mad, a thunderbolt, almost killed me!"


    Liu Fan concentrated all his true Qi and tried to control the thunder and lightning that ran on him.


    "Ding, the host picks up an incomplete ray of thunder from the sky of Chixiao. The jade talisman of yundao has a bonus. The host gets a thunderbolt hammer!"


    The next moment, the red sky thunder suddenly disappeared, and Liu Fan also had a silver hammer in his hand.


    [Raytheon hammer: built by Odin, the king of Nordic Protoss, for his son sol, the user can gain immortal level strength and trigger the power of lightning. The stronger the user''s will, the more powerful the lightning is! Thor hammer can be used as a mantra to recognize the Lord. The mantra is ¡¿


    Liu Fan was stunned, which was a surprise!


    At the moment, he recited the mantra silently, and immediately realized that he sensed Thor hammer, which was recognized by him.


    As far as he knows, Thor hammer was once cursed by Odin. Only those who have both courage and love can afford it.


    But apparently the hammer was not cursed.


    He has a feeling that if he raises his hammer casually, he can really lead Li Youwei''s sixth thunder robbery.


    But he won''t do it. It''s a total disturbance.


    Unless elder martial sister can''t hold on.


    "Why?"


    Liu Fan looked at himself and suddenly found that he had broken through to the ground level unconsciously!


    And his body is even more powerful!


    When he reached the earth level, Liu Fan could almost be called a demon in the ranks of secular practitioners!


    After all, in this environment, almost no one can reach the earth level under the age of 50!


    After the achievement of the earth level, he can cast many spells. Changshengqi in Dantian used to be a stream, but now it''s a river!


    And Liu Fan''s breakthrough is directly the peak of the earth level!


    It''s all due to the thunder!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Good, good, the gods are steady!"


    In the cloud sky more than ten miles away near the island, Li Chunfeng, ye Mingxiu and Dan Yangzi are stepping on the clouds to pay attention to the live broadcast of Li Youwei''s robbery.


    "Hum, don''t be happy too soon. There are still demons in your heart. I don''t know how many people are planted here!"Danyangzi said, pouring cold water on one side.


    His white hair was now bald due to wood carving.


    This is equivalent to Xianli backfire, unable to recover for a while.


    Li Chunfeng looked at him contemptuously and said: "you are worthy to speak sarcastic remarks. My descendant is the first immortal who has passed the six robberies in more than 1000 years. With her talent, she can join the elder seat in less than 1000 years!"


    "Li Youwei is very talented, but it''s hard to be an elder."


    Ye Mingxiu also demolished the wall.


    However, he has to admit that Li Youwei is only a woman who has been practicing for more than 100 years. It''s really rare that she can become an immortal so quickly!


    It''s just that he feels inferior to himself.


    But the thought of Li Youwei''s blood relationship with the shameless man around him blocked his heart.


    His eyes immediately penetrate the luankong array and look at Zhu Yan and others outside the array and Liu fan inside the array.


    "I can''t believe that one of his practitioners in the prefecture level has three yuan gods to protect him. Li Chunfeng, you really take care of him!"


    Ye Mingxiu naturally can see that Zhu Yan and others are following Liu Fan''s orders, but subconsciously thinks that these people are from Li Chunfeng''s school.


    Li Chunfeng cut a, also don''t deny, "since know, that later don''t move disorderly, otherwise don''t blame me not polite!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Mingxiu''s eyes are dim and he has his own plan.


    "It''s over."


    Li Chun said excitedly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sixth thunder disaster finally passed, and the cloud was slowly dispersing. There was no accident.


    There is no difficulty at all in Li Youwei''s heartless mind.


    "Master, elder martial brother, I really want to see you more, talk to you, and tell you that I have finally become an immortal!"


    Li Youwei wakes up from the disaster.


    At this point, the four robbers were dealt with by her, even the angel God crystal did not use!


    Li Youwei was enveloped by a sky light.


    The sky is the emergence of crane contention, dragon and phoenix dance, God and man worship, very magical!


    And Li Youwei''s scarred immortal body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye under the sky light.


    Her breath is more and more ethereal.


    One hundred and fifty years of cultivation, the first person in a thousand years!

 Chapter 623

    "Congratulations, elder martial sister, you have got the road of longevity!"


    Liu Fan went forward to congratulate Li Youwei and was really happy for him.


    Li Youwei slowly opened his eyes and saw Liu Fan with a look of spring breeze and rain. He said with a smile: "thank you, younger martial brother!"


    Liu Fan suddenly felt that the cold elder martial sister seemed to have some changes, as if a lot of gentleness.


    "Well? Was I fierce before? "


    When Li Youwei spies on Liu Fan''s emotional changes, his eyes suddenly become a little more unhappy.


    "Ha ha, no, elder martial sister is the most gentle."


    Liu Fan''s mind was suddenly dispelled.


    It seems that even if they become immortals, their character will not change.


    "Younger martial brother, you have to come on. Your talent is a little worse than me, but it''s still promising."


    Li Youwei said against his will. In fact, she was surprised. She didn''t see her for a while. Her younger martial brother broke through to the ground level again!


    You know, Liu Fan''s practice is only two years!


    What kind of Freak is this?


    "Well?"


    Li Youwei frowned slightly and looked out of the array, where she felt three breath not inferior to herself and even stronger.


    One of them belongs to Li Chunfeng, his ancestor, but the other two are unknown.


    "You Wei, come here with your younger martial brother."


    Li Chunfeng''s tone is not salty, which makes Li Youwei feel a bit wrong.


    But since it was her ancestors who spoke, she didn''t dare not follow.


    "Younger martial brother, follow me!"


    Li Youwei with Liu Fan a big move, in an instant came to the clouds seven or eight miles outside the array.


    Liu Fan''s eyes flashed, and then he saw three figures.


    One of them is Li Chunfeng.


    "You and Wei have met our ancestors."


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Li Youwei and Liu Fan saluted at the same time.


    Li Chunfeng was quite satisfied with Li Youwei''s eyes. After all, he was the descendant of his own Li family, and his blood flowed in his body.


    Once the immortal was robbed, he became the first immortal in thousands of years!


    Come on, Lao Li has light on his face!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Li Chunfeng said three good things, then reached out and a black compass appeared in his palm.


    Ye Mingxiu and Dan Yangzi were surprised when they saw it.


    Is Li Chunfeng going to give this compass to Li Youwei?


    "This is the compass of time and space. It can be regarded as the meeting gift after you become an immortal."


    Li Chunfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you


    Li youweisi is not polite. He takes the compass and immediately refines it.


    Suddenly she realized what an immortality it was!


    The time and space compass can change the speed of time and space. To reach the level of immortals, every practice is calculated for a hundred years.


    Now with the time and space compass, she can have more time to practice.


    In addition, the space-time compass has many divine powers in the field of time.


    It''s very rare to have immortal tools related to the law of time. Li Chunfeng is bleeding this time.


    "Cough, don''t mention it. You are my descendant. You should be. Now that you have become an immortal, you should join our celestial alliance and be in the immortal class."


    Li Chunfeng turned his back and said seriously.


    Li Youwei nodded and said, "I am the descendant of China, so it should be."


    Liu fan has some speculation in his mind. Li Youwei seems to know something about Tianting alliance, which sounds to represent China.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is Ye Mingxiu, an expert in feeding dragons and snakes, one of the top ten veterans of the league."


    This time, ye Mingxiu''s dark face gradually eased.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Li Youwei and Liu Fan immediately saluted.


    "Oh, by the way, you can also call him ye..."


    Li Chunfeng then continued to say something, with a strange excitement.


    "Li Chunfeng!"


    Ye Mingxiu immediately got goose bumps and immediately interrupted Li Chunfeng''s words.


    Li Chunfeng laughed unkindly and continued: "it''s OK not to say it, Lao Ye. As an elder, should I say something when I first enter heaven?"


    Ye Mingxiu''s face suddenly turned black again. Li Chunfeng''s stomach was always filled with bad water. He regretted following him.


    But after all, as an elder, it''s really hard to say without a gift.


    "It''s a flat peach. It''s the fruit of a flat peach tree picked from the ancient Tianting ruins. The effect is not good, but it can make your relatives live a thousand years."


    Ye Mingxiu takes out a peach the size of a walnut and hands it to Li Youwei.


    Li Youwei and Liu Fan look at each other with strange faces.A peach so small is also called flat peach?


    Liu Fan almost burst out laughing. This elder Ye Mingxiu is really poor


    "Well?"


    Ye Mingxiu saw Li Youwei look different, thought that the other party was embarrassed to accept, so he was very generous and said: "don''t be constrained, take it, although this peach is precious, but I still have many."


    "Cough, yes, yes, thank you, master Ye!"


    Li Youwei quickly showed his gratitude and excitement, took it and put it away like a treasure.


    This scene was seen by Li Chunfeng. There must be a reason in his mind, but he didn''t say it.


    Dan Yangzi waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear Li Chunfeng introduce himself. He winked at Li Chunfeng.


    Li Chunfeng didn''t see it.


    Danyangzi was forced to have no choice but to send a secret message to Li Chunfeng.


    "Li, what do you mean, you look down on me, Dan Yangzi?"


    Li Chunfeng responded: "I said, Dan Yangzi, think about your identity. You are just an elder. Should I introduce you? What''s more, ye Mingxiu can take out flat peaches. You are a hen pecked woman. You can''t even take out an immortal stone. "


    "You have to understand that I''m doing it for your own good. In the future, stay away from my descendants. Be careful that the red rainbow fairy will chase you around the earth with a machete."


    After hearing these words, Dan Yangzi was angry and angry. He blew his beard and glared, and a flame rose up on his head.


    This is a big jump for Li Youwei and Liu Fan!


    The flame on danyangzi''s head is totally different from the usual one. It''s pure white!


    The space above him is distorted.


    "Danyangzi, calm down, be careful to be possessed!"


    Ye Mingxiu rebuked and said that danyangzi just snorted, just like thunder, and then calmed down his anger.


    "You are Liu Fan."


    Ye Mingxiu gives a gift to meet Liu fan, and then turns his attention to Liu Fan with a slightly cold look.


    Liu Fan nodded respectfully and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "Hum."


    Ye Mingxiu snorted coldly and showed his attitude incisively and vividly.


    Liu Fan also frowned. Did he offend Ye Mingxiu?


    He didn''t know.


    "Do you know you''ve done something terrible?"


    Ye Mingxiu said with an unhappy face.

 Chapter 624

    "It''s a good thing for you to break into the forbidden area of angel modi and kill him at will, but your fault lies in not cutting down the roots and letting this angel release the energy threatening mortals!"


    "Now there will be immeasurable calamities in the world, and the peace situation that we old guys have worked so hard to maintain will be destroyed by you!"


    "You know sin!"


    Ye Mingxiu rebuked with a questioning tone.


    The respectful attitude on Liu Fan''s face disappeared immediately. He raised his chin slightly and gazed at Ye Mingxiu with a look of contempt. He said coldly, "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha!" When ye Mingxiu heard the speech and saw Liu Fan''s superior attitude, he was immediately angry and laughed: "what a arrogant young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. No one dares to talk to me like this for tens of thousands of years. You say you don''t know. If you cause chaos in the world for your reasons, won''t you feel guilty?"


    Ye Mingxiu''s words resounded in the sky, and suddenly a thunderbolt flashed by!


    "I will be responsible for what I do."


    Liu Fan''s eyes are firm, but there is no respect for ye Mingxiu!


    Who is he, the man with the golden finger of the system, the man who is destined to be a bad old man?


    "Joke, how can you be responsible for a mole ant who is not even in the realm of Yuanshen? The colorful energy released by modi is enough to trigger a large number of creatures to evolve. Do you know that Tao can''t be passed lightly? Do you know what will happen if mortals get extraordinary power? "


    Ye Mingxiu feels more and more that this kid is too harsh, just as annoying as Li Chunfeng.


    "Ah, I said Lao ye, you can stop it. If you dare to touch him, Youwei will certainly work hard with you. If Youwei has something to do, then my ancestor can''t stand by."


    Li Chunfeng patted Ye Mingxiu on the shoulder and said with a faint smile, "do you think that''s right? Don''t be too stiff. "


    "Li Chunfeng, are you threatening me?"


    Ye Mingxiu was shocked. Li Chunfeng is a traitor!


    "No, I dare not!"


    Li Chunfeng shook his head, but he looked proud.


    "Well, I''ve long guessed that you''d like to protect your shorts, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time."


    Ye Mingxiu smiles cunningly, and then takes out five black paint tokens from his sleeve to shine in front of Li Chunfeng.


    Li Chunfeng glanced at him and was stunned for a moment, then his expression became cold.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "well, ye Mingxiu, you''ve been prepared for a long time, and you''ve got half of the elders'' approval. You''re a little rookie in the field


    Liu Fan just wanted to be moved, but when he heard the last sentence, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Li Chunfeng, if you say he is a rookie, I''ll be ha ha. No matter how weak an angel is, it won''t be killed by a local rank. I and other elders have been paying attention to that battle. He has the strength to be a immortal rank for a short time, so he can''t be regarded as an ordinary practitioner!"


    "And the five senior orders are here. You should have no right to stop me from taking people?"


    Ye Mingxiu''s attitude is very tough. The key is that he has enough backstage. This time, even Li Chunfeng can''t help it.


    "Liu fan, just follow him. Don''t worry. I''m here. I don''t know which son of a bitch dares to touch you!"


    Li Chunfeng stares at Ye Mingxiu and danyangzi coldly.


    "The elder is domineering!"


    Liu Fan said gratefully.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll go with you, too!"


    Li Youwei suddenly clenched Liu Fan''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Mingxiu said coldly. Then he turned around, threw his sleeve, and included Liu Fan in his field. Shi Zhanda moved and left here.


    Li Chunfeng followed Li Youwei and danyangzi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Small island in the sea.


    Zhu Yan, Xing Tianqi and fox hunter came here, they all felt three extremely strong breath from the sky above.


    "Master, it seems that he left with them. Is everything ok?"


    Xing Tianqi looked at the fox hunter and asked.


    Fox hunters used to be wise men in Heluo civilization, and they had high prestige in the hearts of practitioners.


    Fox Hunter eyes deep, slightly frown, "one of the breath should be that day saw the immortal, from his attitude to the master, should be OK."


    He only called Li Chunfeng immortal. You know, he has a long history.


    "Commander, the master is not here now. Where should we go?"


    Zhu Yan hesitates to ask a way, his vision deep place can''t detect of pass a silk ambition.


    The fox hunter took a deep look at him, and then said with a smile: "Little Master Zhu Yan, now we all work for the master and are controlled by others. Maybe it''s not a good thing for you, but I want to remind you that our every move is under the master''s eyes."


    "Whatever you think, he will know that we are from the same place. I have to tell you that, Master Zhu Yan, do you understand?"Fox Hunter said with deep meaning.


    Zhu Yan''s face is cold, cold hum a, then jump to leave.


    Xingtianqi in the side is listening to the clouds, after confirming that Zhu Yan left, he asked: "military adviser, what does Zhu Yan want to do?"


    Fox Hunter evil strange smile, light said: "without him, from the heart of treason."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These three people have a high level, so they are not sensed by Li Xiaoyue.


    Because no one will sail, Bai also contacted the person in charge of the company to come to the rescue.


    Li Xiaoqing also knew Bai Yi''s identity and the purpose of her voyage.


    "These women can survive, thanks to the white reporter, white reporter called nvxia is not too much."


    "I''m flattered. I''ve heard your name for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet her here. I''m very lucky."


    Li Xiaoqing and Bai Yi seem to talk happily, but in fact they are very alert to each other.


    Women''s intuition is always unexpected. Both sides regard each other as dangerous.


    Bai also doesn''t know that all his information has been clearly known by Li Xiaoqing.


    "Does Sister Li know Liu fan, too?" Bai also asked suddenly.


    Li Xiaoqing is also very curious about this problem. Liu Fan''s fate as a woman is incredible. It''s only a long time since she saw her. She''s hooked up with another one!


    "Well, Liu fan, who doesn''t want to know such a wonderful guy."


    Li Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    Bai yirao said with interest: "it seems that you are very familiar. I wonder if Sister Li would like to tell me something about Liu fan?"


    Li Xiaoqing hesitated for a moment, and thought that there was nothing wrong anyway. She had to borrow orange rose from Liu fan again.


    "He ah, how to say, to be honest, I still can''t fully understand him. When I met him for the first time, I thought he came to assassinate me..."

 Chapter 625

    This is a village like a garden.


    When Liu Fan came here, his surprised eyes almost fell out.


    In the distance, the mountains are continuous, and a river runs down the mountain. Passing through the south of the village, the river is no longer fast.


    The fat fish are swimming and jumping. They are all aquariums they have never seen before.


    Some fish have four feet and walk leisurely along the river. Some fish spew electric light, and sometimes dragons come and go!


    Beside the river, there are hundreds of acres of land, planted with green crops.


    Liu Fan followed Ye Mingxiu and Li Chunfeng and walked along the path in the field. From time to time, he saw several cemeteries.


    In the field, there are many old men dressed as farmers who bow their heads to work. When they see Liu fan, their eyes just stay a little, and then they bow their heads to continue to work.


    As outsiders, Liu Fan and Li Youwei were shocked.


    These farmer brothers are wearing straw hats, and their faces are so dark that they can''t see clearly. What''s more, they can''t see through their accomplishments.


    It''s easy to say that Liu fan can''t see through, but Li Youwei is an immortal and can''t see the depth of each other, which is too terrible!


    "Take good care of your eyes. Don''t look at them, or you will regret dragging you into the underworld later!"


    Li Chunfeng reminds us.


    Hell?


    Liu Fan did not know why, suddenly hit a shiver.


    What a strange place, what a strange farmer.


    Li Youwei whispered: "younger martial brother, these people have no breath of strangers."


    "Elder martial sister, stop talking."


    Liu Fan almost cried when he heard it. He seemed to feel a few pairs of gloomy eyes looking at himself, and he could not help speeding up his pace.


    All the way to the village, through a wooden bridge.


    Before getting on the bridge, Li Chunfeng specially looked back at Liu Fan and Li Youwei, with deep meaning in his eyes, and then walked straight ahead.


    Liu Fan and Li you looked at each other, but Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure it out.


    What''s wrong with this bridge?


    Then he looked at the wooden bridge carefully, and saw two wooden carvings on both sides of the guardrail.


    The wood carvings of the four dragon heads are lifelike, as if they were real.


    "Younger martial brother, when I pass, you can go to the bridge again."


    Li Youwei saw Liu Fan''s hesitation and got on the bridge first.


    Liu fan stops to watch, only to see Li Chunfeng, ye Mingxiu and others safely cross the bridge, and Li Youwei passes the four taps, and nothing happens.


    "Do I think too much?"


    Seeing Li Youwei waving to him, Liu Fan was confused.


    He was still alert, and then walked slowly on the bridge.


    One step, two steps, three steps all is well.


    When passing the first dragon head on the left, Liu fan made a careful trial and determined that nothing had happened, so he stepped down.


    "Ha ha, I''m very careful."


    Ye Mingxiu saw this scene on the other side and sneered.


    Li Chunfeng whispered to him in secret, "Lao ye, just said that if Liu Fan walked across this bridge, you would never fall into a trap. You would treat this matter fairly and fairly, and you would not go back on your words, would you?"


    Ye Mingxiu snorted coldly: "don''t worry, I, ye Mingxiu, don''t like you. My words always count, but the premise is that he can pass this pass!"


    On one side, danyangzi is waiting for Liu Fan''s embarrassment.


    "Younger martial brother, they all want to see your jokes. Ah, they give you another chance to pretend."


    Li Youwei smiles.


    Liu Fan looked at the tap on one side. Just as he was about to take the second step, the tap on the other side suddenly came alive in his eyes and turned into a tap the size of a house.


    This dragon head has two horns, blue mane flying, big mouth of blood basin, mouth gradually gathered a head size thunder ball!


    In Liu Fan''s ear, the sound of dragon chanting vibrates the eardrum.


    "It''s just a Thunder Dragon. How dare you teach in front of me? Look at my thunder hammer!"


    Liu Fan''s courage is amazing, but he hasn''t relaxed his vigilance all the time. With a move of his mind, he picks up the thunder hammer. The next moment, the thunder ball in the mouth of the dragon head is called by the thunder hammer!


    "Get lost!"


    Liu Fan hit it with a hammer, which has the power of immortal rank. The Thunder Dragon was dispersed by the more powerful thunder force, and then left a little lightning back to the dragon head on the bridge.


    "I want to run!"


    Liu fan is in hot pursuit, and the thunderbolt hammer waves, knocking down the dragon head on the bridge!


    "Ding, the host picks up a spirit of Thunder Dragon and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the battle favorite Thunder Dragon!"


    At that time, the wood carving dragon head disappeared. In Liu Fan''s woven bag space, there was a Thunder Dragon as big as a mountain!


    This Thunder Dragon is very powerful, but it only obeys Liu Fan.


    "Well, the other taps are not normal either."


    Liu fan is proud in his heart, but he looks like he is reborn."What, how could that be?"


    Ye Mingxiu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Liu Fan could survive under the wood carving attached to Thunder Dragon Spirit, and even destroyed the dragon head!


    Danyangzi also rubbed his eyes hard and felt incredible.


    "Li Chunfeng, you are willing to give him such a treasure. Hum!"


    Ye Mingxiu directly suspects Li Chunfeng. He firmly believes that the hammer in Liu Fan''s hand was given by Li Chunfeng when he didn''t pay attention.


    "Lao ye, don''t be blind and unjust. I told you that Liu fan is a man of extraordinary appearance. His adventures are beyond your imagination."


    In fact, Li Chunfeng wondered that this hammer could destroy xiannanmu. Who gave it to him?


    Only Li Youwei is not surprised at all.


    "I don''t believe he can survive the rest of the three dragons!"


    Danyangzi said maliciously.


    However, the next moment, Liu Fan on the bridge suddenly moved, three consecutive blinks, only listen to bang bang bang three loud, the remaining three faucets were smashed down!


    Not even time for these dragon spirits to manifest!


    "Ding, the host picks up a fire dragon spirit. The jade talisman of yundao is a bonus. The host gains the fire dragon


    "Ding, the host picks up the spirit of a Earth Dragon, and gains the bonus of the jade talisman. The host gains the battle favorite Earth Dragon!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a sea dragon spirit, and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the battle favorite sea dragon!"


    There are three more dragons in Liu Fan''s woven bag space, four of which are huge in size and breathtaking, comparable to the breath of immortals!


    Fortunately, Liu Fan''s woven bag space was upgraded ahead of time, otherwise it would not hold these three big guys!


    "My dragon spirit!"


    At this time, ye Mingxiu gave a sad cry and woke up Liu Fan.


    But Li Chunfeng laughed and said: "good boy, there''s a way to play cards that doesn''t follow the common sense. Lao ye thought you would go there honestly, but you''re a saboteur. Ha ha ha..."


    Li Youwei also couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Fan scratched his head, got off the bridge and came to Ye Mingxiu. He was embarrassed and said, "elder ye, I don''t know it''s your dragon spirit. I''m really sorry."

 Chapter 626

    Fortunately, Ye Ming mends his face. Even though the flame mountain is about to explode in his heart, he still insists on his anger and hums heavily. Liu Fan''s eyes don''t like to see him any more.


    "Lao ye, you can''t go back on what you said before!"


    Li Chunfeng said in a hurry.


    Ye Mingxiu didn''t look back and went straight ahead.


    Danyangzi even sent some white eyes to Li Chunfeng and Liu Fan. He can see that Liu fan is a version of Li Chunfeng.


    The same rascal, greedy!


    "Younger martial brother, well done. Remember to share the stolen goods equally when you go back."


    Li Youwei touched Liu Fan on the shoulder.


    "Elder martial sister, no problem, but I''d better let myself live first."


    Liu fan is perplexed about his future.


    If he really set off the tide of Reiki recovery, if there is any turmoil in the future, and if there is any human catastrophe, he may be the culprit.


    "Don''t worry, boy, I''ll betray the heaven if anyone dares to move you!"


    Li Chunfeng said on one side.


    At the same time, he felt warm in his heart, "master, you are very kind to me..."


    "What an unruly bastard!"


    Ye Mingxiu heard Li Chunfeng''s words and kicked a stone beside him.


    Liu Fan watched the stone fly to the sky and make a spark. Under the vision of golden pupil, the stone is infinitely bigger.


    "Elder martial sister, what is it?"


    Liu Fan''s heart is astonished, won''t it, any stone on this road is a treasure?


    Li Youwei picked up a stone about the size of a bean, and his eyes were shining. He was also surprised.


    This stone actually contains space and is covered with mysterious runes.


    According to her experience, these runes are at least immortal runes!


    "Younger martial brother, what a good thing!"


    Li Youwei said quietly.


    With a knowing smile, Liu Fan secretly slowed down, took out his woven bag space and began to pick up the stone.


    "Ding, the host picks up a incomplete space Rune Stone. The yundao jade Rune has a bonus. The host gains the big move Rune X1!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a incomplete flame Rune Stone. The jade Rune of yundao is a bonus. The host gains the true fire Rune X1 of samadhi!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a incomplete God stone of the earth, and gains a bonus from the jade talisman of yundao, and the host gains a piece of xirang!"


    "Ding, the host picks up a incomplete space Rune Stone. The yundao jade Rune has a bonus. The host gains the big move Rune X1!"


    "Ding..."


    He kept picking up, and the benefits he got were more and more abundant.


    Li Youwei specially walked in front of Liu fan to cover up for him. At the same time, he felt the joy in Liu Fan''s heart, and he also felt happy.


    At any time, you can''t lose yourself. This is my younger martial brother Li Youwei.


    Younger martial brother earned it, she earned it!


    "Keke, when we are all in the Tianting League, we are still idle to pick up the waste here. How can it be?"


    Liu Fan''s small means can''t hide Ye Mingxiu after all. Looking at the countless stones on the ground, Liu fan can only get up regretfully.


    "Ha ha ha, you have a pair of good eyes. These stones are left behind by those immortals who have nothing to do. I don''t like to put them here. It''s OK to pick them up. At least they are better than some magic weapon."


    Li Chunfeng once again made a speech to defend the situation.


    Ye Mingxiu is too lazy to be angry with him, because several people have already arrived at the entrance of the village.


    When Liu Fan looked around, the village was full of beautiful buildings and colorful lanterns, as if it was going to celebrate the new year.


    But he couldn''t see a person who should have looked prosperous!


    "Old man."


    There are two stone lions at the entrance of the village. When ye Mingxiu comes, he speaks and bows.


    "Tell the village head that I''m back."


    Ye Mingxiu said to the two stone lions.


    The stone lion on the far left immediately opened its mouth and turned to the village. A lion roared, "open!"


    The next moment, the whole village was twisted out of thin air!


    Liu Fan was stunned. At this moment, the so-called Qionglou pavilion has changed from 3D to 2D. The level of magic is far beyond his understanding.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Mingxiu brings people into it with great magic power. The scene in front of him seems like a flash of light. Liu Fan feels as if he has experienced a hundred years in an instant.


    When his mind reacts, he is already in a palace.


    Carved beams and painted buildings are full of Fairy Spirit, magnificent and luxurious.


    And three feet above the palace, there are two spacious thrones!


    On both sides of the main hall, there are four chairs made of mysterious materials. The color of the chairs is different.


    "Is this the place where senior Li Chunfeng said the top ten elders sit?"Liu Fan guessed that the throne sitting above would not be the Jade Emperor and the queen mother.


    "Lao ye, you''ve been fighting a lot. You''ve come directly to the Yuanlao hall!"


    Li Chunfeng''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that ye Mingxiu had achieved this.


    Ye Mingxiu stroked his chin and long beard, put on a pair of dignified appearance and said: "Mr. Li Yuan, please take a seat."


    Li Chunfeng snorted coldly and said to Liu fan, "boy, you should be modest and cautious this time. Don''t be too presumptuous. In this case, they won''t embarrass you too much."


    Liu Fan nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll save it."


    "Well, Youwei, follow me."


    Li Chunfeng and Li Youwei fly to the second chair on the right, while Li Youwei stands obediently behind Li Chunfeng.


    Ye Mingxiu sat directly on the fourth chair on the right.


    Since ancient times, those who hold high positions in the East, those who hold low positions in the west, respect the right and despise the left.


    Liu Fan secretly said that Li Chunfeng should be ranked higher than ye Mingxiu in the Senate hall, but there won''t be too much special, otherwise ye Mingxiu would not dare to fight against Li Chunfeng so openly.


    Standing in the middle of the hall, he felt that it was quiet. It was really boring. He just sat cross legged on the ground.


    The white immortal spirit on the ground covered his neck.


    Liu Fan tried to absorb these immortal Qi, but as soon as his body absorbed so little income, his blood almost went back!


    He quickly stopped.


    "Sure enough, I''m not a rookie."


    Liu Fan secretly said it was a pity, and then he tried to use the system to collect data.


    "Ding, the host picks up a wisp of immortal Qi, and the host gains a wisp of Taiyi immortal Qi with the addition of jade talisman from afar!"


    [Taiyi immortal Qi: Daluo Jinxian protects the body and soul, and can deter all the immortals under Daluo Jinxian, note: Immortal realm: Earth immortal, immortal, real immortal, golden immortal, Daluo Jinxian, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, Saint]


    in the next moment, there is a trace of purple and gold in the palm of Liu Fan''s hand, like a little dragon, which is interlinked with him.


    Liu fan can''t help but feel happy. Opportunities are everywhere. With this Taiyi spirit, he will have more confidence in the dialogue with Tianting alliance!


    Buzzing -


    just then, the chairs on both sides of the hall suddenly buzzed.

 Chapter 627

    Liu Fan quickly stood up and looked around.


    Except for the two thrones above, all the other eight thrones were seated.


    However, Liu Fan''s eyesight, but also can not see the true face of these people.


    Even Li Chunfeng and ye Mingxiu can''t see them.


    "Is this the man who caused trouble?"


    A soft voice came from the first chair on the right side. He was covered by the green auspicious light, which made Liu Fan feel very comfortable.


    "Master Changqing, you are really free today. You are here."


    Li Chunfeng seems to be very familiar with the elder.


    "Chunfeng, I heard that this boy has a lot to do with you, so I''ll come and have a look and see how you can get out this time."


    The tone of the elder is banter.


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. Lao Ye has come prepared this time. You can''t just stand by and watch!"


    Li Chunfeng said with a bitter smile that there was a trace of respect for the elder.


    "Well, Li Chunfeng, it''s business. It''s no use arguing any more. Please go out and have a look at the sky


    Ye Mingxiu hummed coldly.


    "The recovery of aura is a matter of great or small importance. Since ancient times, we have maintained the order of China. After the first World War in ancient times, the fate of China has been closely related to all parts of the world and cannot be cut off. If this matter is not handled properly, there will be endless disasters in the future! "


    "Yes, as a human practitioner, he has manifested his divine power in front of mortals many times. His school is not well taught and should be destroyed."


    "Agree, Li Chunfeng, these weak practitioners, if you didn''t have you behind them, they would have been annihilated. You can do it by yourself."


    Three people in a row are speaking to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan paid special attention to it. These three people are the third on the right and the third and fourth on the left.


    Although the breath of these people is as grand as the abyss, Liu fan is not afraid. These people are just immortal. He has Taiyi immortal spirit to protect his body!


    The rest of the immortals on the throne were silent, and what''s more, the last one on the left was snoring!


    Liu fan is almost dumbfounded.


    "Then please go out and have a look at it!"


    Ye Mingxiu pointed out that a square bronze mirror appeared above the hall.


    Liu Fan looked up and saw that the surface of the bronze mirror was rippling at this time, and some blurred pictures gradually appeared.


    The next moment, Liu fan saw himself in the mirror. It was the picture of him fighting with the angel modi. At the moment, he was traced back.


    Until modi turned into a colorful heart, emitting countless colorful lights to the sky, the bronze mirror picture gradually blurred again.


    "Liu fan, now you come to see the disaster you''ve caused!"


    Ye Mingxiu''s voice was as severe as that of a magistrate.


    The picture of bronze mirror changed.


    This is a street in Linhai City.


    "Go away, dead beggar, and pretend to be a beggar. Is your leg really broken? It''s a fraud! "


    A fashionable young man with a short skirt in his arms kicked the beggar to the ground.


    The beggar was about the same age as the young man, but he was limping, ragged and holding a porcelain bowl.


    Their identities and circumstances are quite different.


    "Brother, please. I haven''t eaten for several days. Give me some money!"


    The dirty beggar begged repeatedly.


    The young man holding the beautiful woman sneered and pointed to his own shoes: "OK, take my mouth and lick my leather shoes. The money is yours."


    Then he took out a pile of banknotes and shook them.


    The beggar''s eyes lit up immediately and licked each other''s shoes with his tongue without hesitation.


    Passers-by saw it and shook his head and sighed, "the world is deteriorating. Beggars fight like this for money."


    The beggar boy lowered his head, but his eyes became very dark.


    "Bah, don''t you have a good father? You have a rich father, and you still use it to pick up junk here?"


    "Cao, this damned world, why is it difficult to move without money? I hate it, I hate it!"


    "If labor and capital have money, they will let you kneel down and lick their toes!"


    The beggar was angry, but he could only say these words in his heart.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? In this world, money is the master. He has to do whatever I want him to do!"


    The young man laughs wildly at the beautiful woman in his arms. His eyes are full of satisfaction.


    He did not notice that the beggars'' fingernails had been deeply embedded in the palm of his hand.


    Whew!


    A colorful light that could not be seen by the naked eye fell into the beggars'' eyebrows.


    "Hate it, rich people''s way of life, use money to break it! Stand up and be yourself... "There was a voice full of bewitching in the beggar''s mind. The beggar was at a loss for a moment, and then he got up slowly.


    "Well?"


    The young man was not happy. He pointed to another shoe and said, "there''s another one. Go on!"


    The beggar grinned coldly and put his hand on each other''s shoulder.


    The next moment, the young man suddenly stunned, his shoulder even quickly or make a red bill.


    In the blink of an eye, his whole person turned into countless banknotes!


    In his arms of the short skirt beauty suddenly screamed, want to escape, but still a step late.


    All of a sudden, there is a statue piled up with banknotes on this street!


    The street was in a mess.


    And the figure of the beggars gradually blurred in the bronze mirror.


    The picture of bronze mirror changed again.


    This is a closed performance square. The circus on the stage is giving a wonderful performance. The clown is going to perform the flying knife stunt.


    The audience under the stage, full of expectation, shot twice, extinguished the candle 15 meters away, and then hit the apples on the heads of their peers.


    The difficulty is unprecedented!


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Clown, clown, I love you!"


    "If I win, I''ll invest 100000!"


    There are quite a lot of people under the stage, but they don''t know that the clown, who looks like an old dog, is in a panic.


    This time the program is the head of the force to add to him, and he only succeeded once from the beginning!


    "Dead, dead, dead this time!"


    The clown hesitated all the time.


    "Why don''t we start? Hurry up, we all spent money!"


    "That''s to say, if you don''t start, you''ll get a refund!"


    "Is it a counsellor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone yelled, someone has already thrown melon skin and fruit crumbs on the stage!


    "Throw it quickly!"


    The head of the regiment is behind the stage urging.


    The clown looks at her companion in front of her, who is her girlfriend. Her eyes are full of trust.


    "Xiaoling."


    The clown had no choice but to throw the first knife, and the candle fire 20 meters away was suddenly blown out by the strong wind of the flying knife!


    Then there was the second knife. The clown had a little confidence. His eyes suddenly became sharp, and the Throwing Knife projected out!

 Chapter 628

    Blood, all over the sky is blood, the clown collapsed, his throwing knife is crooked after all!


    Xiaoling''s heart is bleeding, and this part of her heart is hopeless!


    The clown knelt down on the stage with weak legs. Xiaoling''s painful and confused expression was engraved in his mind!


    "Cao, kill, this clown killed!"


    "It''s amazing that you dare to come out and show your ugly face without a skill!"


    "I''m scared to death. Take photos quickly. Don''t let the murderer run away!"


    "It''s really bad luck. Labor and capital spend money to enjoy it, not to seek bad luck here!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest today."


    "Where''s the ambulance..."


    When the audience''s voice came to the clown''s ears, it was unexpectedly clear,


    a raging anger and terrible hatred were burning in his heart!


    These people, who forced him to kill Xiaoling, blame them!


    Xiao Ling, his favorite, died miserably in his own hands. He couldn''t accept it at all!


    The clown blamed all the blame on the audience.


    A colorful beam of light quietly into his body.


    "Anger, release all your anger, kill all the people..."


    The clown''s intention to kill suddenly rises, and a dozen flying knives hanging at his waist slowly fly up.


    "It''s him. He''s the murderer!"


    The head of the circus somehow brought in some policemen.


    The clown slowly turned around, a pair of desperate eyes staring at him, suddenly smile.


    The next moment, the flying knife flies out and the blood blooms


    The picture of the bronze mirror came under a bridge.


    Here a group of people in black gathered, the leader wearing sunglasses, mouth mixed with cold.


    He was holding a gun against a little brother kneeling at his feet in front of him.


    "Dao, I trust you so much that I dare to steal the goods of labor and capital behind my back. How dare you!"


    The younger brother named a Dao was so scared that he almost came out. Holding the eldest brother''s thigh, he quickly begged for mercy.


    "Boss, boss, please forgive me. My sister has leukemia and needs a lot of money. I have to do it! Give me a chance, and I''ll be on my own! "


    The sunglasses boss sneered: "give you a chance, who gives me a chance? The labor and capital are doing business diligently. As a result, you should make a stumbling block behind the labor and capital. Die for me! "


    "No, no, boss!"


    A Dao has a strong will to survive. He wants to live. He still has his sister to take care of. He can''t die like this!


    Bang!


    The gun went off and his boss didn''t give him a chance.


    A Dao is not willing to fall on the ground, blood into a pool.


    The sunglasses boss blew the muzzle of the gun, glanced at the dead Dao, and then turned to leave.


    A colorful energy quietly entered a Dao''s body.


    "Boss, I have no money. What about sister a Dao?"


    A little brother asked in a low voice.


    "Unfortunately, one million yuan of labor and capital was used for such a disease. Someone was sent to the hospital to pull out her oxygen pipe!"


    The sunglasses boss spat on the ground.


    "Yes Ah


    The little brother suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ho NIMA, what the hell?"


    Sunglasses boss bored way, but through the sunglasses but saw the younger brothers showed a look of panic.


    "Boss, you, behind you..."


    The younger brother pointed to his back, and the sunglasses boss turned around, then took off his sunglasses and blinked.


    Then he seemed to be in an ice cellar.


    A Dao''s figure appeared in front of his eyes. The latter''s eyes were red and his mouth was wide open. There were terrible fangs in his mouth!


    "Ah


    There was a series of screams in the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Similar things constantly appear in many shadow corners, and the colorful energy quietly changes many things, many people.


    There are more than 30 cases in the sky peeping mirror alone.


    But it''s clear that there are more of these chaotic changes.


    "Stop. Don''t look at it any more."


    The venerable evergreen suddenly said that ye Mingxiu had just put away his peeping glass.


    There was a brief silence in the hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is most difficult to eliminate the residual poison of the civilization in heaven. We can''t participate in the affairs of the world now, but it''s very difficult to remove the hidden danger!"


    Ye Mingxiu was the first to say that he raised the danger of the incident.


    "It''s reasonable to say that a four winged angel is absolutely capable of triggering a small-scale aura recovery. I think the most urgent task is to let the secluded sects in the lower world come out to wipe out."


    The elder has spoken.


    "Yes."Li Chunfeng said quickly.


    "This matter is according to the meaning of the elder, but you have forgotten one thing. What should the practitioner do with this great disaster?"


    The third person on the left said coldly.


    "Tianhua, he is indeed the culprit of this disaster, but he has also contributed to China. After all, the four winged angel was suppressed in the lower world, so it''s not easy for us to fight. It''s a disaster after all. It''s Liu Fan''s contribution."


    Li Chunfeng is sure to fight against injustice for Liu Fan.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a four winged angel. It''s not worth mentioning that it causes chaos in heaven and earth. Moreover, this boy can break out the strength of immortal rank in a short time. Li Chunfeng, you didn''t report it to heaven. Is that to hide something intentionally?"


    The first one on the left sneers that this is Lu Yang sword immortal. He is covered by a purple light. Fortunately, Liu fan has Taiyi sword spirit to protect his body. Otherwise, if he just looks at him casually, his eyes may be lost.


    "It''s funny that I should look me in the eye without getting hurt. I''m curious about your secret."


    Lu Yang Sword Fairy''s vague figure makes a sound like thunder. The next second, Liu Fan feels that the other side is looking at him.


    In the dark, Liu Fan seems to see a pair of bright sun like pupils staring at himself in the endless starry sky, as if to see through himself.


    However, almost at the same time, Taiyi immortal Qi in his body was stimulated!


    It quickly protects Liu Fan''s body and soul, and exudes the power of covering the sky!


    This threat is only aimed at LV Yang Jianxian.


    "What


    The figure of LV Yang Sword Fairy suddenly trembled, and the purple auspicious light broke!


    But this is not the end. Liu fansui sees the appearance of LV Yang Sword Fairy. This is a man in white with a sword on his back. He looks handsome. But at this time, his body seems to be squeezed and shriveled quickly!


    Bang!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, LV Yang Jianxian''s body suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a little purple light.


    "What happened!"


    All the people in the hall were shocked. What''s the matter with LV Yang Jianxian? Is there any danger to his real body?


    "Master barefoot, LV Yang Jianxian often talks with you about Tao. What happened to him?"


    The elder asked one of them.


    The barefoot master was silent for a moment, and then his voice was full of strange words: "hold on, everyone. LV Yang Sword Fairy will return in a moment."

 Chapter 629

    Five seconds later.


    LV Yang Jianxian came back again, but this time, he came true!


    "Lu Yang Sword Fairy, what happened just now?"


    Ye Mingxiu asked quickly.


    It''s absolutely unusual that a sword immortal''s Dharma body can disintegrate instantly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Lu Yang Jianxian faces the public, and the auspicious light outside is introverted. His expression is very dignified, and finally his eyes fall directly on Liu Fan.


    "Just now, I just wanted to pry into the secret of this person''s body, but I never thought that it was suppressed by a certain breath in his body, and one of my Dharma bodies was crushed directly!"


    As soon as he spoke, everyone was stunned.


    Some kind of breath, directly crush the immortal Dharma?


    This is a joke!


    "Lu Yang Sword Fairy, you can''t say that nonsense. Liu fan is just a mortal practitioner. How can he have that kind of magical power?"


    Li Chunfeng thinks that LV Yang Jianxian is setting up Liu fan, so he comes out to protect it!


    "Hum, I, LV Yang, never say anything in vain. If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself!"


    Lu Yang Jianxian said angrily.


    Li Chunfeng was so surprised that he looked at Liu Fan and said, "boy, let me have a look."


    Liu Fan nodded, but he didn''t notice anything and came back in vain.


    You should know that Taiyi immortal Qi only protects Liu fan when he is in danger.


    "Hum, nonsense!"


    Li Chunfeng affirmed that LV Yang Jianxian was cheating himself.


    "Cough, master, actually, I do have it!"


    Liu fan is embarrassed to make Li Chunfeng misunderstand others, so he has to admit it on his own initiative.


    "Oh, it seems that the breath that LV Yang said will only appear when he is threatened."


    The elder was very wise and understood the reason immediately.


    "It can make LV Yang''s Dharma body collapse. This breath is at least in the realm of immortality, but even so, it''s far fetched. Isn''t it..."


    It''s the master of ten thousand stars who is surrounded by stars. It''s easy for Liu fan to think of the star casting Dragon King in the League of heroes.


    He didn''t finish what he said, but the breath of all the people in the temple became particularly depressed at this time!


    Their breath intertwined, as if to discuss something, make Liu fan heart panic.


    "Did I accidentally expose Taiyi''s immortality and frighten them?"


    Liu fan is suspicious in his heart, but he still tries to comfort himself. Don''t be afraid. He has Taiyi immortal spirit to protect his body. What else is he afraid of?


    "No matter how much you say, it''s no use. Why don''t you let me have a try first?"


    At this time, the last elder on the left suddenly burst up, and the golden fairy light was brilliant to the extreme.


    Liu Fan was surprised and looked up. He saw a golden monkey in the golden light!


    He gritted his teeth, holding a black and white stick, jumped up and hit himself hard!


    "I don''t think it''s the monkey king!"


    Liu Fan exclaimed, but there was no way to avoid it. The monkey''s divine power was beyond his own cultivation!


    "Lingzun, no!"


    Li Chunfeng blocked it, but it was a step too late!


    The heavy stick came to Liu Fan''s head in an instant.


    Hum -


    there is the sound of bells in Liu Fan''s body. A five clawed Golden Dragon flies out of his Baihui acupoint and perches above Liu Fan''s head!


    With the sound of a dragon chant, your father''s stick was blown away by the powerful momentum to the top!


    Noble, supreme!


    This is just a trace of Taiyi immortal spirit!


    Liu Fan feel, his body''s Taiyi Qi just stretched a stretch, and did not move the real!


    Rao is so, also will work properly Zun to return to the earthquake, the whole hall is in the tottering!


    The eight elders were all trembling and felt the crisis of life and death!


    "What a fairy


    "It''s the breath of real immortals. No, it seems stronger than real immortals!"


    "How can he have this kind of breath on a mortal? Is it really related to those two people?"


    "Perhaps, we really miscalculated, with his talent, it is really possible to return ahead of time!"


    "No way, his real body is still there..."


    The eight immortals were communicating with each other. They had all kinds of guesses in their hearts, but they lowered their heads one after another. No one dared to look directly at the top.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, which brought Taiyi immortal Qi back into his body.


    He was very satisfied to be able to frighten these senior elders.


    The eight elders raised their heads with lingering fear, converged the auspicious light outside and showed their true colors.


    At this time, their eyes were all focused on Liu fan, and his eyes were full of shock and doubt.


    Liu Fan also took advantage of this time to look at everyone carefully.


    The venerable evergreen turned out to be an old man with green hair. His skin is as old as bark. In other words, he looks like a big tree becoming an immortal.The elder, Liu fan, nodded to himself. He was just like his name.


    The barefoot, a fat bald man with bare feet, whose feet are almost the same size as a millstone.


    Wanxingzun, a middle-aged man with star marks on his eyebrows, is the most colorful one among the eight elders.


    The venerable Tianhua makes Liu Fan feel like an old fortune teller. His hair is white and his hair is in a bun. His eyes are deep and intelligent.


    Finally, lingzun, the monkey Liu fan is most interested in, this monkey is wearing a red underpants, naked upper body, as if just came back from a beach.


    He did not know when the stick in his hand disappeared. He scratched his ears and stared at Liu Fan. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The remaining two elders are Li Chunfeng and ye Mingxiu.


    From the attitude of these elders to themselves, ye Mingxiu, LV yangjianxian and the monkey have shown hostility to themselves!


    "Little boy, when did you have this breath?"


    Li Chunfeng couldn''t help but ask. He had never found out before.


    Liu fan who can tell the truth with him, face not red heart not jump back way: "elder, I also don''t know, cultivate to cultivate to have."


    "So simple?"


    Li Chunfeng has an incredulous face. He wants to peep into Liu Fan''s heart and see if he is lying. But with Taiyi immortal spirit, no one can show his magic power to Liu Fan.


    Li Youwei, who is behind him, also frowns lightly. Although her younger martial brother often makes some amazing moves, she never thought that Liu Fan had the strength to restrain the eight elders!


    She really underestimated her younger martial brother!


    "Well done, younger martial brother!"


    Li Youwei looks at Liu Fan with admiration.


    Liu Fan smiles and then asks Li Chunfeng, "what''s the matter, senior


    Li Chunfeng took a deep breath, and then looked at the people: "you, don''t be stunned, are you the two, just try to know?"


    Try, try what?


    Liu Fan looks suspicious. What medicine do these people sell in gourd?


    Lu Yang Jianxian was the first one to object, "no, you must not act rashly before you confirm his identity!"

 Chapter 630

    "It''s wrong for LV Yang Jianxian to say that. If you want to confirm his identity, you have to go to the constellation Zhenxian to confirm it."


    He said leisurely and leisurely, who had been silent all the time. At the same time, his hand trembled gently.


    A three Zhang long silver fish suddenly appeared out of thin air!


    At the same time, a silver thread appeared in the hand of Tianhua. It turned out that he had been fishing!


    Can Liu fan still play like this?


    Xu noticed Liu Fan''s expression, and the Tianhua Master explained with a smile: "this is my consistent hobby. This fishing rod can travel through remote space, and even creatures from remote galaxies can be caught by me!"


    Liu Fan admires a way: "elder generation good magic power!"


    By Liu fan such a boast, Tianhua venerable immediately happy, but want to talk and stop, a strange face.


    "The smallpox master''s words are wrong. The boy''s origin is strange, and he has too many secrets. If you just let him go to the constellation of true immortals, I''m afraid it''s not very safe!"


    Ye Mingxiu said.


    Liu fan is really upset with Comrade Ye. He also knows that Li Chunfeng wants to ascend the so-called constellation of true immortals for his own good. I''m afraid it''s another chance.


    But ye Mingxiu and this LV Yang Sword Fairy look very unhappy!


    "Surnamed ye, what strange origin can he have? I think you are sincere against me. If you have the ability, let''s go out to fight!"


    Li Chunfeng looks at Ye Mingxiu with disgust.


    "Hum, you rascal, I won''t fall for your provocation. I''m just talking about the matter!"


    It seems that ye Mingxiu has learned how to deal with Li Chunfeng and has become a loach that can''t slip in autumn.


    "Well, don''t argue. Since both sides have their own opinions, it''s better to follow the old rules. More than four votes will be the winner."


    In this group of people, the elder youth spoke most effectively, and all of them were quiet.


    "Who disagrees with Liu Fan''s ascent to the constellation of true immortals?"


    The venerable evergreen glanced at the crowd.


    Sure enough, ye Mingxiu was the first to raise his hand. In addition to that, there was LV Yang Jianxian, the master of Wanxing.


    "And the others?"


    The elder did not raise his hand.


    "I agree with Tianhua."


    "I agree with Li Chunfeng!"


    "I''m barefoot!"


    "And me!"


    The last one to approve is the monkey.


    Liu Fan took a suspicious look at the lingzun, who bared his teeth at him, and his eyes also showed a curious look.


    It turns out that a monkey can also become an elder, but Liu fan is sure that this monkey is not the legendary Monkey King.


    At least not as handsome as sun Dasheng.


    "I agree."


    The venerable evergreen smiles, takes a look at the ugly looking Ye Mingxiu and asks, "well, now Liu fan can try to board the constellation Zhenxian to verify his identity!"


    It''s a one shot fix.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Yang Sword Fairy cold hum a, although dissatisfied with this result, but this is the rules set by the elders, he can''t object.


    "Boy, what are you doing in a daze? Do you see the two seats above? Choose one to sit on it yourself!"


    Li Chunfeng saw that Liu Fan was still standing at the bottom, and cried out that he hated iron but not steel.


    On the throne?


    Liu Fan''s face was muddled, and he dared to feel that the real immortals in their mouth were the two thrones!


    "Be careful, there''s a real immortal level of coercion on it. If you can''t resist it, you''ll step back immediately. Don''t insist on it."


    The voice of the venerable evergreen reverberates in Liu Fan''s mind, which is a kind reminder.


    Liu Fan looked at him, but the latter did not squint and deliberately did not look at himself.


    "Boy, true immortal is not so easy to ascend, don''t look at the foot."


    This is the tip of the Heavenly Lord.


    "No distractions, stick to your heart!"


    The barefoot master talked with the evergreen master as if he had never said anything to Liu Fan.


    "The throne on the right is dragon, and the throne on the left is Phoenix. Do you know how to choose?"


    The last voice came from the Holy One.


    Liu Fan''s heart is grateful, no matter whether they have other intentions or not, but now they are helping themselves. Liu Fan wrote down this intention.


    There are fifteen steps from him to the throne.


    Liu Fan looked straight ahead, converged, his eyes clear, and walked out of five steps.


    Nothing happened.


    In the sixth step, he felt that the immortal Qi under his feet was spreading around, and a strange feeling came from the sole of his feet.


    Liu Fan wanted to look down, but he couldn''t bear to look at the tip of Tianhua and looked straight ahead.


    In the seventh step, he is in a molten world, and he is in a sea of fire!


    "It''s a mirage!"


    Liu Fan instinctively tells himself that because Taiyi immortal Qi has not been triggered, his body has no pain.In fact, without Taiyi immortal spirit, Liu fan would definitely suffer the extreme pain of being evaporated by the molten slurry.


    Unfortunately, the people who set up the real mirage did not expect Liu fan to have such a strong plug-in.


    Step eight!


    When Liu Fan crossed this step, there was almost a lot of lava in front of his eyes, but this did not prevent him from taking this step.


    Boom!


    Now it''s a change. This time, it''s ice and snow. Thousands of people are missing!


    Liu Fan found that his body surface was covered with a thick layer of ice, which almost combined with the iceberg.


    But he still did not feel any pain of paralysis.


    Taiyi''s immortal spirit protects his body. For him, fantasy is a kind of 3D surround picture.


    "Pervert, it''s a place of ice and snow that can freeze to death. He''s OK!"


    Li Chunfeng looked straight and grinned. He had tried to break through, but he just stepped back.


    This step is terrible!


    "I didn''t even take the first step!"


    Lingzun scratched his ears and cheeks at the top, and his face was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    At this time, all the elders were silent, because they saw that Liu Fan seemed to have mastered the secret, and then they took two steps in a row!


    Step 10, step 11, step 12


    Every step is a test of the immortal realm, but in Liu Fan''s eyes, it''s just a brilliant picture, just need to move forward.


    "Is he really one of the two virtues of heaven and earth?"


    Lu Yang Jianxian was surprised.


    He thought Liu fan would be timid at the beginning, or he would be burned to death by the molten slurry, but every step of Liu Fan seemed to step on his heart!


    Reality is telling him that he is really wrong!


    "No way. It must be a fake. I must be dazzled!"


    The hardest hit is Ye Mingxiu. His original intention is to bring Liu fan back for punishment, and then kill Li Chunfeng. Even if he breaks his head, he doesn''t expect Liu fan to become one of the two suspected masters of the throne!


    Seeing Liu Fan approaching the throne with great ease, ye Mingxiu seems to have been in the land of ice and snow.


    The fourteenth step down, Liu Fan''s eyes are no longer strange magic world, but a dazzling light!

 Chapter 631

    Liu fan fixed his eyes and saw that the light was a green white jade finger, perfect, and the end of the finger led to the unknown space.


    It was as if this finger had been deliberately poked out by some fairy.


    Liu Fan suspected that this was also an illusion, and then moved forward.


    However, at this time, the finger seemed to have life in general, even moved!


    It is hard to wear to the center of Liu Fan''s eyebrows, and the space between it and Liu fan is broken!


    Liu Fan suffered from the crisis of life and death, and his head was broken and numb. This is not an illusion at all!


    Hum -


    Taiyi''s immortal Qi is finally stimulated this time. The immortal Qi of dragon shape envelops Liu fan, especially in the center of his eyebrows, which is protected by Longkou!


    This finger has never retreated.


    Dragon mouth big Zhang, bite hard, suddenly, this flawless finger unexpectedly broken into two, fall from the mid air!


    "Ah


    From the unknown space faintly out of a woman''s voice, but in a moment there is no sound.


    Liu Fan frowned and caught half of his broken finger.


    "Ding, the host picks up a real immortal''s finger and gains a bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains a real immortal''s skill: covering the sea!"


    [Fu Hai Yi Zhi: true immortal level. Practitioners'' requirements: Immortal realm. The power can turn the sky and the sea, and everything will fall with one finger]


    it sounds like a magic power that can kill a lot. Liu fan can''t cultivate it himself, so he can cultivate it for his elder martial sister.


    The remaining half of the finger is hidden in the unknown space, and it seems to want to take it back when it is hit hard.


    Liu Fan''s head is hot. He reaches for the remaining half of his finger and wants to pull it out of the unknown space.


    "Little bastard, let go!"


    In the unknown space, a woman''s voice as clear as a lark suddenly comes out. Then Liu Fan feels that half of his fingers are getting longer.


    The next moment, this finger will recover as before!


    Liu Fan released his hand in surprise and asked: "who are you?"


    The other party immediately gave out a cackle gnashing voice, and then yelled: "you rude guy, get out of here!"


    Liu Fan was assassinated by this mysterious woman, but he felt puzzled.


    "I''m rude. You''ll kill me as soon as you come up. Who is rude? It''s unreasonable


    Liu Fan rolled his eyes and wiped his finger to the last step.


    At the same time, a woman murmured, "after so many years, I thought I couldn''t wait to become a real immortal. I didn''t expect a guy who didn''t know how to pity jade."


    Liu Fan smell speech, a burst of shame, really immortal potential stock?


    Is this test to verify whether the breakthrough can be a true immortal?


    I''m just a step. Can I really bear such a heavy burden?


    But they all come to the last step. It''s a pity to step back.


    Liu fan has come to the last step.


    What appeared in front of him was a wooden box suspended in the air.


    Liu Fan frowned and carefully opened the wooden box.


    All of a sudden, an immortal light burst out of the wooden box.


    A big and dignified figure appeared in front of Liu Fan.


    This is a man in green. His face looks like a knife and his eyes are majestic. Liu Fan feels like the universe is vast!


    "You are..."


    Liu Fan calls you unconsciously.


    The man glanced at Liu fan, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, "it''s really strange that you are a mortal?"


    Mortals?


    Liu Fan blinked. He didn''t become an immortal. He was really a mortal.


    "If you can get here, you must have some skills, or are you the master mother? No, how can the mother join the male fetus, but you don''t have the breath of the master. "


    The man murmured in a low voice, his brows wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    Liu Fan speechless way: "elder, I am not who, my name is Liu Fan."


    "Liu fan?"


    "What are you here for?" the man asked


    Liu Fan teacher back: "in order to ascend the true immortal."


    "Why do you want to be in the constellation Cepheus? Do you know what it means to be in the constellation Cepheus?"


    Liu Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m also very puzzled. The eight elders in the hall seem to doubt my identity, so let me have a break."


    The man sniffed the words and sighed: "it''s a muddleheaded. Well, you can come here. In the end, it doesn''t violate the rules of the master. I''ll make it clear to you before I test you."


    "These two thrones are the real immortals. Only the real immortals can sit on them and command the alliance of heaven. But ten thousand years ago, Qiande and Kunde, the two couples of the real immortals, in order to deal with the restriction of the environment of heaven and earth, had to join in reincarnation. Only when the real immortals can be allowed will they return!""And before they leave, they specially ask that if they can''t return, they can pass the ten tests set by them and become the new leaders of heaven."


    "This charge is still valid. And I was transformed by the immortal skill of the master Qiande. "


    The man looked down at Liu Fan and said seriously, "take my magic power, and you can set foot on the constellation Zhenxian!"


    "It''s like this!"


    It never occurred to Liu fan that Li Chunfeng''s attempt to break through the barrier was for the sake of the leader of heaven. This is really unexpected.


    "Elder, let me consider whether there are a lot of things to do when I am a leader of heaven, whether I am very busy and busy, and have to manage a lot of things?"


    Liu Fan frowned and worried.


    The man smell speech, the facial expression suddenly a cold, "you this is looking down on me?"? How can you be sure that you can pass me! Hum, take it


    Liu Fan''s words directly angered the man, who pressed a palm.


    "Magic power, years!"


    In a flash, Liu Fan''s body is in rapid aging, flesh and blood withered, everything is decaying!


    This speed is so fast that Liu fan can''t think!


    But faster than the moment is the Taiyi immortal Qi in Liu Fan''s body, aware of the magic power of time, Taiyi immortal Qi suddenly appeared, turned into a dragon shape, forced to reverse the years!


    At this moment, the power of Taiyi immortal Qi has surpassed the real immortal and reached the threshold of Jinxian!


    "What


    The man''s face changed greatly. The power of Liu Fan''s backfire came, and his foundation was shaken!


    That is immortal, but in Taiyi immortal gas rebound, the man''s figure are blurred, was immediately into the wooden box!


    Liu Fan also restored the original appearance.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous. I almost belched!"


    Liu Fan patted his chest for a moment and was afraid.


    "Ding, the host has found an immortal Rune box, and the jade Rune of yundao is a bonus. The host has got the best real immortal Rune: time goes against the current!"


    [time goes against the current: the best skill of real immortal, the lowest threshold of Cultivation: Earth immortal. The higher the accomplishments, the larger the time range of reversion]


    there is no doubt that this magical power is the reward Liu Fan got, second only to Taiyi immortal Qi!

 Chapter 632

    The lowest threshold for the cultivation of this supernatural power is the earth immortal, but in fact, there is no difficulty in learning it. It''s just to urge, and you have to have immortal power.


    For Liu fan, he only needs to upgrade to the immortal level with infinite immortal force card, and then he can display it naturally.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really over!"


    The elder was shocked in his heart. Like all the elders, he was in a daze.


    You know, after Liu Fan''s 15 steps, it means that he is qualified to sit in the constellation of true immortals. If he completely controls one of them, then they will have to obey Liu Fan''s instructions.


    The original heaven has long disappeared, and today''s heaven alliance is only surviving on the loss of the original heaven. The real immortal is already as powerful as the original Jade Emperor.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good. I''m worthy of the boy I value. This time, Li Chunfeng won again!"


    Li Chunfeng can be said to laugh the most wantonly.


    Ye Mingxiu snorted coldly and said, "don''t be complacent too early. The true immortal is not so easy to sit. Didn''t the evergreen master go through 15 steps and still didn''t go up?"


    Lu Yang Jianxian, hearing the words, echoed: "the constellation of true immortals is left by the two true immortals of heaven and earth. It has its own mystery. What if he goes against heaven?"


    "Lu Yang Jianxian''s words are not so good. Is he one of the reincarnation of the two real immortals


    Tianhua said leisurely.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t look like that boy at all!"


    The star master sneered.


    "Then wait and see."


    Li Chunfeng is too lazy to argue with these people.


    At this time, Liu Fan jumped up and stood in front of the constellation Zhenxian.


    In front of the two throne hazy, as if hiding some strange mystery.


    At this time, Liu Fan''s golden pupil has completely lost its function. After all, it is not an ordinary treasure.


    He stepped forward, and suddenly his eyes were no longer blurred. He found a big golden winged bird standing on the right throne. It was half human height, and its eyes were as sharp as stars.


    "Is it the legendary golden winged Mirs?"


    Liu Fan guessed, and then looked to the left, at this time found that the left throne disappeared!


    "If you are predestined with me, you can see, young man, don''t be greedy."


    A voice of vicissitudes rings in Liu Fan''s ear.


    He was surprised who was talking.


    Looking up and down at the golden chair like a throne, Liu Fan''s eyes finally fell on the golden winged bird.


    "It''s you, talking?"


    Liu Fan was shocked because he found that the neck of the golden winged bird seemed to have changed its direction.


    "Nature is the master. Who else can it be besides the master?"


    The golden winged bird''s beak opens and closes, and its mouth spews.


    Liu fan is used to seeing strange things, but he is not shocked. He stares at the big bird and asks tentatively, "who are you?"


    It seems that the golden winged bird can only move his head. He raised his head and said, "I am the Golden Phoenix under the constellation of true immortals in Qiande. I am waiting for the true immortals to return."


    The Golden Phoenix?


    Is this a phoenix?


    Liu Fan widened his eyes and said in surprise, "does phoenix have gold?"


    "Matter, the world is vast, everything is possible, even the snake can turn into a dragon, why can''t I be a phoenix?"


    The venerable Jinfeng looks directly at Liu Fan and seems to want to see through the details of Liu Fan. However, with Taiyi immortal spirit to protect his body, it is doomed to be futile.


    "Who are you? I can''t see through your followers, but you don''t have the breath of master!"


    Master Jinfeng was also very puzzled. He just woke up and thought it was the return of Qiande Zhenxian.


    "Master, my name is Liu Fan. Naturally, I''m in the constellation Zhenxian."


    Liu Fan said honestly.


    "You''re the only one in the constellation


    Jin Feng''s tone is full of surprise and disdain.


    "I don''t think you even have a breath of immortals. By what means did you come here?"


    The venerable Jin Feng questioned Liu Fan.


    Liu fan is speechless. How come all the people in this heaven are so skeptical?


    Good voice and good spirit talk with this bird, the other party''s temper is so bad, that Liu fan is willing to be so polite!


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Liu Fan dropped a word and a white eye, and went straight up to the constellation of true immortal!


    "I''m so brave. I dare to despise myself and defile the true immortal. How can I deal with you?"


    Master Jinfeng was completely angry. When Liu Fan was about to sit down, he suddenly flew up from the top of the seat.


    A scream!


    The hall of elders suddenly vibrated. As a newly promoted immortal, Li Youwei was shocked by this scream at the moment!


    "No, it''s Jinfeng. How can it do it?"Venerable evergreen is the only one who reacts. After all, venerable evergreen is the only one among the eight elders who is close to Andromeda.


    He also knows Jin Feng.


    Who doesn''t want to have the power of Qiande and Kunde?


    After all, everyone in the heaven has heard of such a legend that there is an inheritance of being promoted to a true immortal in the constellation true immortal!


    The eight elders have been trapped in the realm of immortals for a long time, and what they desire most is to become real immortals.


    "No, it''s said that master Jinfeng is the most trusted one in Qiande Zhenxian. Seeing that some of his descendants have successfully broken through the barrier, they can''t do anything about it?"


    Master Changqing was suspicious. At the same time, he waved his sleeve robe, filled with a little green light, and immediately stabilized the hall of elders.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Chunfeng points at Li Youwei''s fragrant shoulder mountain. The latter suddenly feels that the injury in his body has been cured by a powerful immortal force.


    Is this the perfect state of immortals?


    Li Youwei sighed.


    "Well, in my opinion, master Jin Feng must have seen through this boy''s evil intentions, so he acted for heaven!"


    Ye Mingxiu said gloating.


    "I''m afraid that the strength of Jin Feng Zun is much higher than all of us. It should be easy to see through Liu Fan''s secret."


    Lu Yang''s inner guess is that he has his own selfish heart and will never allow Liu fan to be the master of the constellation.


    Who is the most promising one among the eight elders? LV yangjianxian always thinks that he has the qualification!


    He is a sword immortal. He has the strongest way to attack. He thinks that his strength is equal to that of Li Chunfeng and the barefoot venerable. That is to say, the venerable evergreen can compete with himself by virtue of his qualifications and years of practice.


    But a Liu Fan came out and broke his Dharma body. Liu Fan''s threat to him is too big!


    He absolutely doesn''t want to see the real immortal throne taken away by Liu Fan!


    "It''s better to be killed by the master Jinfeng!" He was looking forward to it.


    The eight elders have great strength, but no one can see what happened above.


    Liu Fan believes that if the scream of Jinfeng appears in the real world, it is enough to cause a great cleansing of the earth!


    If it wasn''t for Taiyi''s immortality, Liu Fan thought that he had already been destroyed!

 Chapter 633

    "Dead!"


    The venerable Jinfeng was so angry that he seized it all at once and broke out 50% of his power.


    As an old venerable, its 50% strength is absolutely not what any elder wants to take over.


    Fairy gas hazy, Liu Fan seems to have been their own a scream to play the smoke disappeared.


    Master Jin Feng felt guilty and muttered in a low voice: "I can''t blame you. We all know that you have a bad temper. This boy dares to talk to you like this. I really owe you!"


    Just then.


    "It''s so noisy. What are you shouting about in broad daylight?"


    A voice full of boredom sounded behind it.


    The Golden Phoenix master immediately felt great terror, suddenly turned back, beaks are open big!


    It''s Liu fan that catches the eye, but the latter is safe and sound, as if his howling just now didn''t hurt him at all!


    "Nainainai, how can it be!"


    Master Jin Feng feels that his three views have been refreshed. What''s the matter with this human boy?


    "When you''re done roaring, get out of the way and get out of the way!"


    Liu fan has Taiyi immortal spirit to protect his body, so he is not afraid of a Golden Phoenix.


    He looked at the bird''s eyes are full of contempt, "a little venerable, calculate a fart!"


    To treat people who are more arrogant than themselves, he must be more arrogant!


    "You, you human boy, dare to talk to me like this. I''m angry with you. I''m angry with you!"


    The venerable Jinfeng flapped his wings and burst out with golden light, as if burning a golden flame.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    A chicken call came from his mouth, which shocked Liu Fan.


    He couldn''t have heard it wrong. What''s the cry of a chicken?


    The Golden Phoenix made a rooster''s cry!


    Looking at Liu Fan''s astonished expression, the Reverend Jinfeng also responded and quickly covered his beak with his wings, with a pair of round eyes.


    The awkward atmosphere came out unconsciously.


    "Cough..."


    Liu Fan broke the silence with a dry cough. Without waiting for him to say anything, the venerable Jinfeng opened his mouth first: "don''t talk, you didn''t hear anything!"


    "But Andromeda..."


    Liu Fan said shyly, "whatever you want, whatever you want."


    After that, he disappeared and disappeared in front of Liu Fan''s eyes.


    Liu Fan touched his nose, and the golden winged Rooster left like this?


    It seems that the way of solving problems by oneself can be changed in the future. What else can we do if we can defeat others without fighting?


    At this time, the true immortal constellation above the hall of the elder was suddenly covered by a mist.


    Even the evergreen can''t see through the fog.


    "Sure enough, this kind of unique opportunity is not available to everyone."


    The venerable evergreen sighed to himself, but he was detached, but not disappointed.


    "If you want to be a real immortal, you don''t have to follow the path of those two."


    Li Chunfeng comforted, "once the time is ripe, it will come naturally."


    He was a fairyland, completely without the usual appearance of a rogue.


    "Chunfeng is right. Maybe all of us can make that step, but it''s not allowed in this world."


    Tianhua agrees.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if this younger generation has been passed on by the true immortal, do we really have to obey him?"


    LV Yang Jianxian suddenly raised a question of great concern.


    The hall was suddenly quiet.


    "True immortal, capable people can naturally live in it. This is also the meaning of the two virtues of heaven and earth. Lu Yang Jianxian, do you think what you say is more useful than the two of them?"


    Lingzun, who had been napping beside him, suddenly said that his words seemed to be aimed at him.


    Lu Yang Jian Xian glanced at lingzun and murmured, "monkey, don''t pick anything. I''m just making an analogy."


    When lingzun heard the words, he suddenly gave a strange smile, "Lv Yangzi, I''m really curious about how you went all the way to Jianxian. My mind is so much more than our demon eyes."


    "Lingzun, do you want to see if my Chunyang sword is rusty?"


    Lu Yang Jianxian is angry.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Lingzun said faintly and began to shout again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Andromeda, my God is gone!"


    Liu Fan sat down.


    The next second, the real fairy appears strong rebound, to shock Liu fan out!


    And this kind of resilience is actually a little bit stronger!


    "It''s not so easy for me to give up what I''ve got!"


    Liu Fan gritted his teeth and insisted, climbing on both sides of the throne with both hands, motionless!


    In the twinkling of an eye, this kind of anti earthquake force has already surpassed the earth step and reached the sky step!Taiyi immortal gas did not immediately appear to protect him, after all, this is still within the scope of Liu Fan.


    His physical body has been so powerful that he can''t even measure it after the training of Tianlei.


    Who can resist thunder in the earth?


    The anti shock force soon climbed to the realm of Yuanshen, and Liu Fan''s mouth had spilled a trace of blood.


    The immortal spirit of Taiyi is ready to move.


    However, Liu Fan deliberately controlled Taiyi''s immortal Qi. He realized that the reason why Zhenxian ascended from the earth level might be a test for himself.


    He wants to rely on his own ability to challenge, in the end where is his limit!


    The anti shock force is getting stronger and stronger. By the middle of Yuanshen period, Liu fan has been bleeding. His consciousness is blurring. Taiyi Xianqi realizes this and immediately appears to guard Liu Fan. At the same time, he has cured his injury.


    "Hoo How dangerous


    Liu fan has just been infinitely close to death, even his sense of mobilizing Taiyi immortal gas can not be mobilized!


    This is the shock of Yuanshen''s middle period.


    However, if the news is known by outsiders, he will be regarded as a monster!


    In a sense, this does not violate the common sense of practice!


    As a matter of fact, Liu Fan''s physical body can fight against the strong yuan Shen, which is also caused by many factors.


    Not to mention the fruits and vegetables he usually eats or the Saussurea involucrata, he often uses the infinite xianlika, and his accomplishments go back and forth from the earth level to the immortal level, more or less having an uncontrollable influence on his body and soul.


    In addition to Li Youwei''s sixth Tianlei, a trace of red Tianlei is refined. If Liu fan is not abnormal, he will not conform to common sense.


    Taiyi''s immortal spirit easily pressed down the anti shock force of Zhenxian chair.


    "Surrender to me, won''t you?"


    Liu Fan easily sits on the throne with his legs crossed, but there is no way for Zhen Xian to take him.


    "Ding, the host picks up the fragments of the East emperor''s bell, and gains the bonus of the jade talisman of yundao. The host gets the East emperor''s bell, the artifact of Daodao!"


    Just then, the system sounds.


    WOW!


    Under his seat the true celestial being abruptly disintegrates, breaks!


    Liu fansou stood up, the whole person is ignorant forced state.


    What''s going on?


    Where''s the fragment of the East emperor''s clock? Why did the constellation Zhenxian suddenly disintegrate?

 Chapter 634

    Liu Fan''s idea moved, and a bronze bell as big as a palm appeared in his palm.


    Zhong Bi is engraved with various strange patterns, which looks very strange.


    And in the palm of the hand as if there is no weight, small and exquisite, in addition to nothing special.


    "What''s special is the East emperor bell?"


    Liu Fan was shocked and tongue tied. He always felt that either his ears were out of order or the system was going to crash.


    What is the Donghuang bell? It''s incredible!


    Donghuangzhong, it is generally said that it is the gate of heaven and the top of the ten artifact powers, which is enough to destroy the heaven, destroy the earth and engulf the heaven.


    Some people say that he can destroy the world, but also create the world, the power is unimaginable, this only exists in the myth of the anti God artifact, actually to their own hands?


    "System, are you sure you''re not cheating me? How can I get the East emperor clock in a muddle? "


    Liu Fan inquired.


    System: "suzuma believes in the system. Eugene itself integrates one millionth of the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s clock to become a true immortal. Just now, when the host was close to the Eugene, the system sensed automatically."


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, what is really special is the East emperor clock!


    "How do I use it?"


    He has just tried to use long anger and mental power, but the East emperor Zhong is very proud and does not give any response.


    System: "if the host is too weak, the Donghuang bell can only activate a trace of power with the cultivation of true immortals, unless the host wakes up the spirit of the Donghuang bell."


    "The spirit of Donghuang bell?"


    Liu Fan put the East emperor''s bell in front of his eyes and carefully made a lot of it. Then he struck the bell with his fingers and asked, "is there anyone inside, Qi Ling? Please show up!"


    A minute later, it was obvious that the Eastern Emperor Zhong Qiling was not willing to talk to him.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. Sooner or later, I''ll let you come out!"


    Liu Fan put away the East emperor''s bell and didn''t rush to force the spirit to show up and subdue the spirit. He was also experienced, even if it was the East emperor''s bell, the top ten artifact!


    Looking at a broken constellation, Liu Fan felt some regret, "good things can''t be wasted."


    So Liu Fan bent over to pick it up.


    "Ding, the host picks up the fragments of the constellation Eugenia, and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the best red immortal gold X1!"


    "Ding, the host picks up the fragments of the constellation Eugenia, and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the best red immortal gold X1!"


    "Ding, the host picks up the fragments of the constellation Eugenia, and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the best red immortal gold X1!"


    "Ding, the host picks up the fragments of the secret pattern, adds a bonus to the jade talisman of yundao, and the host gains a magical power: Yi Shenshu!"


    "Ding..."


    Liu fan heart move, today''s own luck is not a big explosion, so short a time actually harvest!


    [Yi Shenshu: the unique magic power of Da Shenyi. Practice it to gather the heavenly eye and get the divine shooting skill! It is divided into eight parts! Threshold of Cultivation: Tianjie]


    Oh, it''s not difficult for Liu fan to reach Tianjie, it''s just a matter of time.


    Just then.


    "What, boy, you have passed the test of Perseus!"


    The Golden Phoenix finally overcame the embarrassment just now and flew out of the mysterious space. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the constellation Eugenia had disappeared.


    He subconsciously thinks that Liu fan is recognized by the constellation Cepheus.


    Liu fan dry cough a way: "seem to be."


    "In that case, according to the meaning of Qiande Zhenxian, you will be the ruler of heaven. Now you can take out Zhenxian, I will remove the fog, and I will announce the news."


    There was a serious look in the two round eyes of the Golden Phoenix.


    "Remember, this constellation is the symbol of your power. You''d better put it here, and you can also use it to enter here at any time in the future."


    Liu Fan was stunned immediately after hearing this. Is the constellation really so important?


    But he has broken down the constellation into pieces, and restored it to cash through the system!


    What can we do!


    "Well, venerable, can I not be in power?"


    Liu Fan Shan said with a smile, forgetting his arrogant attitude towards Jin Feng Zun.


    "Don''t want to be? Young man, are you so funny that you want to refuse? Do you know that the eight trash outside are staring at this throne all the time? "


    Some of the venerable Jin Feng couldn''t understand Liu Fan''s idea.


    Waste, this golden winged Rooster said that eight yuan is always waste. I don''t know what Li Chunfeng and his family will think.


    "Well, my Lord, it''s just a misunderstanding that I came here. I was brought here by a guy named Ye Mingxiu to prove my innocence. But LV Yang Jianxian wanted to see the secret of my body. As a result, I broke the Dharma body, and then this happened."


    Liu Fan simply explained: "so I don''t have that mind at all. My favorite is picking up rubbish Cough, my favorite is to be a mortal. "


    The venerable Jinfeng walked around Liu Fan for a while, then sighed deeply: "I thought I could finish the entrustment of the two real immortals, but I didn''t expect to meet you, who are so frustrated, ah!"He spread his wings, pointed to the ground and said, "in that case, put down the constellation Cepheus."


    Liu Fan blinked and refused: "that''s no good. I''m recognized as the main immortal. I won''t give anything in my pocket!"


    "Boy, don''t force me, my patience is limited!"


    Master Jinfeng''s whole body was blown up.


    However, the next second, Liu Fan suddenly took out a piece of the best chixian gold and said, "my Lord, I find that you and I are familiar at first sight. There may be some misunderstanding between us. Do you want to resolve it?"


    "Cut the crap. I''ll do whatever you say..." The venerable Jinfeng was suddenly stunned. The thing in front of him seemed to be a peerless beauty. His eyes could not be moved any more!


    "This, this is the best Red Fairy gold?"


    The venerable Jinfeng Gulu swallowed his saliva.


    "Dear, please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time."


    Liu Fan said with a smile, and then he took out a piece of it and swayed around in front of the master Jinfeng.


    The master of Jinfeng is sure. He just wants to take it, but he immediately raises his neck and stares at Liu Fan.


    "You''re bribing me. I''m not going to be cheated by you, you cunning boy, if I don''t get paid for nothing."


    Liu Fandeng changed his face and said solemnly: "your words are bad. Just now I saw you. Your attitude is too arrogant. You are my elder. How can I do this? So I think about it and take out these two rare treasures to make amends!"


    "If you don''t agree, you will resent my rudeness in your heart. That boy will always feel sorry for it."


    Liu Fan''s sincere words and sincere eyes made him feel a little regretful.


    It seems that this boy is not too bad. If he refuses again, it''s his fault.


    "Little brother, it''s unnecessary to say that there is nothing between us, so I''ll take it."

 Chapter 635

    Liu Fan was relieved to see that the venerable Jinfeng accepted the immortal gold.


    "But little brother, you don''t want to be the Lord of the heaven. The true immortal still has to be put here, otherwise it will make the people in the heaven panic."


    The tone of Jin fengzun''s speech with Liu Fan also eased a lot.


    Liu Fan sighed softly: "to tell you the truth, it''s not that I don''t want to take it out, it''s really that I can''t take it out at all. After I''ve just sat down on the constellation, it''s broken by itself..."


    Broken?


    Hearing this, the Golden Phoenix immediately laughed, but he immediately stopped and said with a smile, "little brother, are you teasing me? Are you a real immortal? It''s a real immortal weapon that Qiande real immortal spent thousands of years refining. You tell me that you can smash it with one butt, and think I''m those stupid people outside?"


    Liu Fan scratched his head, but his eyes were serious.


    Jin Feng''s mouth closed.


    "You, you''re not kidding?"


    Liu Fan shakes his head and dispels the last fluke in Jin Feng''s heart.


    "My dear mother, it''s impossible. Are you fooling me? How can you break the constellation in such a short time? It''s absolutely impossible, and it broke at least one fragment! "


    Jin Feng''s heart trembled at this time, and he was worried about losing his hair.


    Liu Fan embarrassed smile, and then took out a piece of Red Fairy gold.


    "Stop, it''s not clear. Don''t try to bribe me. What''s the matter..."


    The Golden Phoenix master was stunned when he said that. He stared at the irregular red immortal gold in Liu Fan''s hand, and then said in disbelief: "you, don''t tell me, this is the one that was removed from the constellation Cepheus!"


    His voice was shaking as he spoke.


    Liu Fan nodded his head difficultly and comforted him: "you can''t blame me, my Lord. If I just sit down so quietly, it will break. I can''t help it."


    He looks innocent. Anyway, he won''t tell the existence of the system.


    "You keep me quiet and slow."


    Jinfeng sat on the ground for a long time.


    "Venerable? How are you, my lord? You see, you have accepted Xianjin, and you can''t return it. Otherwise, you''d better turn a blind eye and take it as if you didn''t see it. "


    Although Liu fan has the spirit of Taiyi immortal to protect his body, his accomplishments are there after all. If master Jin Feng wants to fix himself, he has a lot of ways, so he can''t keep his head down under the eaves. If he wants to speak well, he has to speak well.


    After hearing this, master Jinfeng randomly took out the two pieces of chixian gold that he had put away before. He wanted to return them, but Liu Fan immediately sent another piece of chixian gold.


    "Venerable, this matter you know I know, others don''t know, as long as you don''t say, true immortal is still there."


    Liu Fan voice dignified said.


    The Golden Phoenix master blinked, and finally was reluctant to give up the red immortal gold.


    You should know that this is the best chixian gold. In today''s world, there are no real immortals. The best chixian utensils have become the pursuit of every immortal family to deal with the future disaster.


    However, there are very few pieces of immortal gold for refining immortal utensils. Even if you travel through the galaxy for hundreds of years, you may not be able to meet one.


    The master of Golden Phoenix happens to have a medium-grade immortal ware that has not yet been formed. Now he has got the red immortal gold. Although it may not be able to upgrade the original immortal embryo to the level of the best immortal ware, there is no doubt about the top grade.


    Now that he has this opportunity, he is really excited.


    "Not enough, one more piece is needed!"


    Jinfeng said.


    Liu fan, as he wished, gave him another piece, "no more, no more."


    "Don''t worry, four yuan is enough, you boy, deliberately take out the Red Fairy gold to block my mouth. It''s really not easy to get here."


    The venerable Jin Feng squints at Liu Fan. The more he looks, the more he feels that Liu fan is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "I''m flattered."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    "Since I have taken your advantage, I will help you to stabilize those idiots, but you still have to continue to be the Lord of heaven. Don''t worry, just rely on your current cultivation, eh By the way, what kind of cultivation are you? "


    The venerable Jinfeng always thinks that Liu fan is actually very weak, but he can bear 50% of his strength, which is amazing!


    In fact, he can be said to be the first venerable in heaven at present. Otherwise, the venerable evergreen is not inferior to him. His 50% strength is enough to teach the venerable evergreen.


    But in the face of Liu fan, he always has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants.


    "Keke, venerable, in fact, I''m gifted. I have the spirit of protecting the body. As long as someone dares to attack me, even the real immortal will have to be attacked. But in fact, I''m just a rookie."


    Liu fan is not afraid to disclose the news.


    "What, true immortal, will be eaten back?"


    Jin Feng''s eyes are round and his heart is suspicious, but he has to believe it. After all, Liu fan may have been able to get here all the way by relying on this talent."Just now, it''s estimated that the body protecting immortal Qi shattered the constellation Perseus."


    Liu Fan throws the pot to Taiyi Xianqi.


    "Earth steps, if Qiande real immortal knew that his real immortal tool had been broken by a practitioner of earth steps, he didn''t know how to feel."


    The venerable Jinfeng murmured, and then his eyes were awe inspiring. "So it is. In this case, I''ll take care of it for you. But you should practice as soon as possible and become an immortal as soon as possible. Heaven can''t have no master for a day."


    Liu Fan nodded and said, "good!"


    and then as like as two peas, the emperor and the emperor swung their wings, and suddenly appeared a real fairy seat, just like before.


    "It''s enough for this illusion to deceive those old people outside, little brother. I''ll be your protector in the future!"


    Jin Feng said with a smile.


    The guardian?


    Liu Fan''s secret way is that there is a Taoist protector at the level of venerable. It seems that he is not bad.


    "But as a venerable, I can''t do anything in the human world. Take this, and don''t contact me unless it''s critical."


    The Golden Phoenix master shook his body, and a piece of golden feather floated to Liu Fan.


    "This is a piece of my real feather, which can block the immortal''s attack. Even if the other party is a venerable one, I can also rush to save you in a breath."


    "Thank you very much," Liu Fan said gratefully


    "Well, I''m going to get rid of the fog."


    After that, the venerable Jinfeng opened his mouth and inhaled all the fog into his mouth.


    "Come out!"


    "The fog is gone!"


    "Is there any success?"


    "So long, there should be a glimmer of hope..."


    "Well, I don''t think so!"


    The elders are staring at the top, trying to see the result.


    The fog cleared away and the constellation of true immortals appeared. All of them were stunned.


    A thin figure sits firmly on the constellation Perseus, with a big golden winged bird standing on its shoulder.


    This figure is Liu Fan!


    "Here, is it?"


    Although Li Chunfeng had such expectation for a long time, he was surprised by the result!


    "No way!"


    Ye Mingxiu and LV yangjianxian almost ran away!

 Chapter 636

    Liu fan is in the constellation of true immortal, which means that they will obey Liu Fan''s instructions in the future. After all, it is true immortal!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Lu Yang Sword Fairy repeatedly shouts a way, the manner completely loses.


    "Lv Yangzi, calm down!"


    The secret sound of the master of ten thousand stars comes to your ears, just like the great Lu of Hongzhong. Lu Yang''s Sword Fairy suddenly wakes up.


    But he still looked unbelievable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    At this time, the Golden Phoenix on Liu Fan''s shoulder spoke.


    All the elders knew his existence and bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Liu fan has passed the test of Zhenxian and met the requirements of Qiande Zhenxian. Since then, he has been the Lord of our heaven!"


    The voice of the venerable Jinfeng is grand and reverberates in the hall of the elder.


    The eight elders were shocked and silent for a moment.


    "Why, which of you disagrees?"


    Jin Feng''s eyes were shining, and his voice became dignified.


    "Liu Fan''s passing the test and becoming the Lord of heaven is conforming to the way of heaven, which is the way it should be!"


    The elder one was the first to agree.


    "I have no problem with Li Chunfeng!"


    Li Chunfeng excitedly said that originally he wanted to be Liu Fan''s backer, but now he even needs to hold Liu Fan''s thigh. Things are changeable!


    "I don''t mind!"


    "I agree!"


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Tianhua, barefoot, lingzun and others also agreed.


    Only Ye Mingxiu, master LV Yang and master Wan Xing hesitated.


    "Why, the three of you, is there a problem?"


    The venerable Jinfeng stares at Ye Mingxiu and others with a strong air.


    Liu Fan at his side can feel the most frightening momentum.


    "What the venerable says is what he says!"


    Under the pressure of power, ye Mingxiu, a stubborn man, could only bow his head.


    However, LV Yang Jianxian and Wanxing Zun''s eyes were dim and their attitude was much more restrained.


    "Since there is no objection, it''s settled!"


    Jin fengzun''s voice was fixed, and Liu Fan accepted his new identity nervously.


    Inexplicably skillfully become the Lord of heaven!


    "If my mother and sister know that I''m in this position, I''m afraid they''ll have to say I''m daydreaming."


    Liu Fan sighed that his experience was so strange.


    "Chang Qing has seen the master!"


    "Li Chunfeng has met the master!"


    "Barefoot..."


    A group of dignitaries bowed their heads to Liu Fan.


    Master? Liu Fan reflected that this is his present identity.


    "Before you become an immortal, of course, you can only be called an immortal. When you become an immortal, you will become an immortal."


    The golden crow explained.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "it''s very particular."


    "If it''s all right, my Lord, I''ll go home first."


    Liu fan doesn''t want to stay here any longer. They are all a group of old monsters who have been around for thousands of years. They feel that they are seen clearly under their eyes.


    "You are the Lord of heaven. You can do whatever you want. Remember, you''d better become an immortal in a hundred years!".


    Liu Fan nodded, but the situation between heaven and earth is a little grim.


    The more you know, the worse you really treat yourself. Liu fan has found that he has more and more responsibility on his shoulders.


    "Wait a minute, master. How do you plan to solve the problem of aura recovery in the lower world?"


    Ye Mingxiu is really tough, even now Liu Fan''s identity above him, dare to speak up.


    Liu Fan''s eyes pondered for a moment, and then said: "after all, this matter is caused by me. I will naturally clean it up, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Master, Reiki recovery is not a small matter. It''s to lead the whole situation. If it''s not handled properly, it''s not just a small-scale event."


    Lvyang Jianxian then said, the tone is very strange, Liu Fan wondered, this si turn sex?


    "If the master needs it, he can use the power of the lower Shu mountain."


    LV Yang Jianxian took the initiative to make a friendly gesture, which surprised everyone.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Liu Fan refused that LV Yang Jianxian was not a good person. He didn''t want to be involved with this person too much.


    Lu Yang Jianxian heard the words and said nothing more.


    "It''s settled. I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you."


    Liu Fan steps down from the constellation, and the next second the constellation is immediately covered by fog.


    The elder Changqing looks disappointed and is immediately glared back by the elder Jinfeng.


    How can he be seen through by the elder?


    "I''ll leave later."


    Ye Mingxiu, LV yangjianxian and others are not flattered here, so they leave after saying something."Well, some old men with a bad intention!"


    Li Chunfeng did not forget to say a few words of Tucao, and then said to Liu Fan, "what is the need for the upper class, and make complaints about Li Chunfeng?"


    There was a little more respect in the words.


    Liu fan is not used to it. He says with a smile, "elder, just call me a kid. The title of master sounds too unaccustomed."


    "Hahaha, good boy, Li Chunfeng is really clumsy. I didn''t see that you still have such terrible potential at the beginning!"


    Li Chunfeng is no longer constrained.


    "Youwei, you are now an immortal. It''s impossible for you to make a breakthrough in a short time. The master is a man of good fortune. If you follow him, you will be lucky!"


    Li Chunfeng secretly sends a message to Li Youwei, who nods. She also has this idea.


    At this time, lingzun suddenly sent a message to Liu Fan.


    "Master, have you got the skill of Yi?"


    Liu Fan was shocked. How could the monkey know?


    But he didn''t show it.


    "Master, there is no need to doubt. The reason why I know the existence of Yi Shenshu is that Yi Shenshu was presented to Qiande Zhenxian by me. Later, Qiande Zhenxian engraved it in the constellation Zhenxian. When master got the constellation Zhenxian, he should learn this magic power."


    Lingzun explained.


    Liu Fan suddenly realized that this magic power still has such secrets.


    Liu Fan responded: "lingzun, I really got this magical power, but I was only practicing at the earth level, and I didn''t reach the point of practicing Yi''s divine skill."


    Lingzun laughs, then spits out a purple blue light from his mouth, and the light immediately flies to Liu Fan''s hand.


    "This is the sky demon bow. It''s a quasi immortal tool. Only an immortal can pull it open. But if you practice Yi Shenshu, you can also use it. I got it in my early years. Now that you have Yi Shenshu, this day demon bow will be given to someone!"


    After lingzun said that, he scratched his ears again, and then the Dharma body dispersed.


    Liu Fan was confused for a while before he reacted. He turned up at random. Lingzun is really interesting.


    "Lingzun is a born stone monkey, perhaps one of the four. He is the strongest among us elders. He''s a good character, but he''s a little grumpy and worth making friends with. "


    The barefoot Master said with a smile and nodded to Liu Fan.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Liu Fan also smiles back.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go!"


    When Li Youwei sees that Liu fan has decided to leave, he will take him away.


    "Elder martial sister Good


    Liu Fan said excitedly that he thought Li Youwei would stay here.

 Chapter 637

    As soon as he got out of the village, Liu Fan took out his tricycle and pedaled it.


    But Li Youwei does not dislike sitting at the back and being led out of the village by Liu Fan.


    The upgraded tricycle is almost omnipotent. Liu Fan asks Li Chunfeng the way back and sets out.


    When xiaosanlun passed the farmland, Liu Fan had picked up hundreds of runes!


    "Younger martial brother, let''s leave here as soon as possible. I''m a little scared."


    Li Youwei glances at the farmers in the farmland. They are all obscure. Even if Li Youwei has become an immortal, he feels chilly on his back.


    "Elder martial sister, you are afraid sometimes."


    Liu Fan joked that of course he was not afraid of these farmers. If he had the immortal spirit of Taiyi to embolden him, what else would he be afraid of.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so brave that you dare to laugh at elder martial sister!"


    Li Youwei grabbed Liu Fan''s ear behind him and said: "it''s all out. Is it time to share the spoils?"


    "I don''t know what to share."


    Liu Fan pretends to be stupid.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend, believe it or not, I''ll tell your mother that you bullied me and broke into my room in the middle of the night to do something to me..."


    Li Youwei gritted his teeth and threatened.


    Liu Fan suddenly a face helpless, "OK, elder martial sister, give you, give you!"


    "This is chixianjin, the best of Xianjie. I still have more than 100 yuan. I''ll give you 50 shares, OK, elder martial sister?"


    Liu Fan slowly takes out his treasure.


    The best chixian gold in Xianjie?


    Li Youwei made a big jump. It''s a legendary thing. How did Liu Fan get it?


    "Younger martial brother, is this from Qiande Zhenxian? That''s very generous! "


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I tell you, don''t tell others."


    As he spoke, he looked around and saw that the farmers were still ploughing the land without raising their heads.


    "I took down the constellation Cepheus. It''s the raw material."


    Liu Fan whispered in secret.


    Li Youwei took a deep breath, and his eyes were staring at the boss, "younger martial brother, are you kidding? You dare to be a garbage collector?"


    I''m afraid that this kind of bastard can only be done by my younger martial brother!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. There won''t be a fourth person who knows about it except you and me."


    Liu Fan said with a big grin, but he glanced at the farmers around him, who still didn''t react.


    Li Youwei is not that kind of person. Although he was shocked by Liu Fan''s audacity, he was not vague in his hand and quickly pocketed Xianjin.


    "Elder martial sister, these are the four dragons on that bridge. Yuhai and thunder are more suitable for you."


    Liu Fan takes out Yuhai dragon and Thunder Dragon from the woven bag space. Both of them are three inch dragons, filled with the smell of fairy steps!


    "Good thing!"


    Li Youwei has no hesitation. His eyes shine!


    "What else?"


    She continued.


    Liu fan then took out a variety of immortal runes, such as Da Mo Yi, Xi Tu, Samadhi zhenhuo, and so on. With one hand, there were hundreds of them, and the immortal light soared to the sky!


    Li Youwei is dazzled. Take it all!


    "There are also these two magic powers. You can learn them, elder martial sister."


    Liu fan has no reservation for his elder martial sister, but Li Youwei feels soft when he takes things.


    "Younger martial brother, you give so many good things to elder martial sister. Elder martial sister doesn''t know how to thank you, or I''ll make a promise with my body!"


    Li Youwei stares at Liu Fan with a bright face.


    Liu Fan shrugged and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, don''t make trouble."


    Of course, he can see that Li Youwei is joking. She has used this trick many times.


    "There is another thing, elder martial sister. Do you want it?"


    Liu Fan thought about it, and then took out a bronze clock, simple and small, looking very ordinary, but at the moment Liu Fan took it out, all the farmers were shocked and looked at it!


    At this moment, the world becomes gloomy, and the dark sky comes down. Liu Fan and Li Youwei are in a panic.


    In the dark, one of the farmers walked slowly to Liu fan, faltering, and his eyes were red with blood, like two rounds of blood moon!


    "Heaven weeps blood, all souls die, heaven is empty, the bell will open!"


    He said faintly, with a kind of magic in his voice, but also filled with the air of the nether world.


    "I didn''t expect that we could see the Donghuang bell today!"


    This remark made the atmosphere more dignified.


    "What, this, this is the Donghuang bell?"


    Obviously, Li Youwei also heard the legend of the East emperor''s bell. At this time, he felt out of breath when he heard the farmer''s words.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Liu Fan murmured, looking at the farmer who came to him, he was shocked."When the heaven ruled the world, there were evil gods. The people were bewitched by them, and the immortals in the heaven fought back. But unexpectedly, the evil gods were so powerful that the heaven was destroyed and exiled into the void."


    "Before the emperor of heaven fell asleep, he released the East emperor''s bell and left a prophecy. Only when the East emperor''s bell reappears can he open the door of heaven and wake up the gods and immortals in the heaven."


    "But we have been suffering for a long time, and all of us have become soldiers of the underworld. We work here to nourish Yin Qi, and finally we are looking forward to this day!"


    The farmer recalled the past years with emotion.


    Liu Fan vaguely understood that these people seem to have lived for too long, and almost all of them are not living creatures.


    "So what you are waiting for here is this east emperor bell?"


    Liu fan asked tentatively.


    "No, the East emperor clock needs to be pressed to open the gate of heaven, but no one can open it. As a matter of fact, it appeared many years ago, but I didn''t meet anyone who was predestined. If you get it today, it''s natural that you are predestined with this clock. "


    The farmer looked at Liu Fan with a pair of bloody eyes, then shook his head and said, "now you are not you. It seems that the time has not come. Go away, so that you can keep the Donghuang clock, and don''t let it fall into the hands of evil gods."


    Liu Fan nodded. Although he didn''t quite understand the farmer''s words, he still nodded: "don''t worry, I will take good care of it!"


    No matter what the farmer means, there is no doubt about the importance of the Donghuang bell.


    The farmer said, then turned back to the position just now, and continued to work.


    The sky is bright.


    "Younger martial brother, what kind of freak are you? The legendary artifact such as donghuangzhong can be obtained. Are you a reincarnation of some great God?"


    Li Youwei can''t see through Liu Fan any more.


    "Hey, elder martial sister, this is me. I''m so lucky. Any treasure will come to me when they see me."


    Liu Fantian laughs wildly, and Li Youwei immediately gives him a finger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, only the immortal and barefoot were left in the hall of elders, while the Golden Phoenix had already entered the mysterious space, and after all, he got the chixian gold.


    "Master evergreen, just now those three eyes took the initiative to find someone!"

 Chapter 638

    The barefoot man is naturally the farmer who talked with Liu Fan.


    "These gods between life and death never communicate with us. Maybe we don''t have the right to look down upon them. The ancient civilization of heaven was yearning. At that time, real immortals were rotten streets!"


    The elder sighed.


    "The origin of the three eyes is also very mysterious. Lingzun comes to this stage by him. He can cultivate a venerable person by giving directions. It''s so terrible. So barefoot is better to turn a blind eye to some things."


    The barefoot venerable said with a heavy look: "what the venerable evergreen said is reasonable. The venerable master can get the favor of three eyes. It''s also his talent. However, I''m afraid that they won''t settle down."


    "Shall we protect the master secretly?"


    Although Liu Fan''s performance in the hall of elders shocked everyone, the venerable people, barefoot evergreen, were not fools. We can see that Liu Fan protected himself with some mysterious power, not his own real cultivation.


    And if LV Yang Jianxian, ye Mingxiu and others want to trip Liu fan, it is absolutely easy.


    "I wish I could tell some of the disciples in the lower world and help the master. However, we should pay attention to the degree of intervention. After all, it is a big cause and effect


    Said the elder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    According to Li Chunfeng''s spatial coordinates, Liu Fan soon left the world and returned to Linhai.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go to the school first. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Liu Fan plans to act alone.


    "Well, younger martial brother, if you are in trouble, you can call me at any time. Elder martial sister is invincible in this area!"


    Li Youwei said gallantly that no one will be there in the next moment. She has just become an immortal, and many of her feelings have not yet been digested. Besides, there are many magical powers and magic skills that Liu fan has given her, waiting for her to comprehend.


    Time is pressing!


    "Elder martial sister, you..."


    Liu Fan speechless, and then pedals the tricycle to the direction of Linhai University.


    "Master, Li Xiaoqing asked to connect with you!"


    At this moment, the voice of orange rose suddenly rang out.


    "Li Xiaoqing?"


    As soon as Liu Fan patted his head, he suddenly remembered that he had put his aunt near the nameless island.


    "Online!"


    The next second, Li Xiaoqing''s projection appeared in front of Liu Fan''s eyes.


    "Liu fan, where are you?"


    Li Xiaoqing can''t see the appearance near Liu Fan.


    "I''m in Linhai, Sister Li. Thank you very much the day before yesterday. I came to rescue me by helicopter."


    Liu fan is sincere. After all, he thinks that he and Li Xiaoqing are only in business.


    "The day before yesterday, hum, you know, it''s been two days. Where have you been?"


    Li Xiaoqing looked sulky and continued: "people are looking for you hard. I''m afraid what''s going on with you. You''re good. You don''t know how to contact people when you go back."


    Others


    Liu Fan heard the corner of his eyes twitch, and quickly said with a smile: "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. I''ll make amends for you. I''ll send you the AI right away."


    In fact, he didn''t say a word from his heart. Sister Li, your style is really not suitable for coquetry


    "It''s a bit of a conscience. The fifth generation biochip has a clue. Now is definitely not the time for carelessness."


    Li Xiaoqing didn''t know if she had intentionally disclosed some information about the experiment.


    "Why, Sister Li, is there a specific way?"


    Liu fan is very interested in this.


    "Yes, yes. You can talk about it when you come."


    "OK, I''ll go after my PE class."


    Liu Fan remembers that today is the time for Chen Xi and Wang Jiaming to fight.


    After all, it was a gamble. He had to go.


    "Busy man, I know. I''ll prepare food and wine for you."


    Li Xiaoqing''s flaming red lips kiss Liu fan, and Liu Fan instinctively avoids it.


    "Hum, coward!"


    Li Xiaoqing stares at Liu Fan and goes offline.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linhai University.


    Liu Fan all the way to pick up garbage ride, there is a teacher card in, the guard also dare not stop Liu Fan.


    However, as soon as he entered the school, Liu Fan was stopped by a sanitation worker.


    He looked carefully, this is not the day of the word eyebrow uncle?


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Liu fan asked helplessly, this uncle is probably a member of the Mo family, and has a close relationship with his girlfriend Mo Xiaobai.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused for me. Let''s make an offer. How can I leave my miss?"


    A word eyebrow uncle very domineering say.


    But Liu fan asked in reverse, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "Excuse me, my name is mo Renfeng. I reminded you last time, young man. How are you thinking?"This is to force themselves to break up with Mo Xiaobai?


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "Uncle Mo, don''t think about it. I can''t leave Xiaobai."


    "Young man, I''m afraid you don''t know how much energy miss has behind her, how gorgeous her future will be, and her height is beyond your reach!"


    Mo Renfeng said haughtily, with his hands behind him, a tone of teaching Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "Sir, I''m afraid you don''t know how much energy I have behind me, how brilliant my future will be, and my height is beyond your imagination!"


    "You, boy, you are a little xuanjie. Believe it or not, I have hundreds of ways to make you disappear in broad daylight?"


    There is a little more threat in Mo Ren''s atmosphere.


    "Is it?"


    Liu Fan sneered, suddenly no longer hidden breath, the peak of the early stage of the atmosphere immediately diffuse out, the heavy pressure actually made Mo Renfeng forced to step back three steps!


    You should know that Liu fanguang''s physical body can be comparable to the early Yuanshen period!


    "What! You, you''ve been promoted, and you''re so strong! "


    Mo Renfeng was directly shocked. Before, he clearly remembered that Liu Fan was a young man of xuanjie, but it was only a few days before that?


    And the intensity of this breath is totally different from that of those who have just been promoted. It''s a little too strong!


    "What''s the matter, sir? What''s my cultivation qualification?"


    Liu Fan said triumphantly.


    "I''ve lost my eye. I didn''t expect you to have such a talent. I admit that I can''t compare with you at all, but even so, you still don''t match my young lady."


    "Unless..."


    Mo Renfeng wants to talk but stops. Maybe the following words have already involved some amazing secret.


    "Sir, you can tell me straight, what level do I need to reach to be able to be honest with Xiaobai?"


    Liu Fan also hopes to be recognized by Xiaobai''s family.


    "Difficult, difficult, very difficult. For the sake of your kindness to my young lady, I''ll show you a clear way to Zhenbei Mo''s home and help her get rid of all her pursuers. Maybe there is a great hope."


    After that, Mo Renfeng left with his back bent.


    "Zhenbei Mo family? I will go


    Liu fan made up his mind.

 Chapter 639

    Mo Renfeng''s words left a deep impression in Liu Fan''s mind. In order to be with Mo Xiaobai, he will not be afraid of any danger.


    When we came to the classroom, all the students were in place.


    "Oh, it''s early."


    Liu Fan walked in leisurely. The students looked at him and said in one voice: "Hello, teacher!"


    Seeing the strange light in the eyes of the students, Liu Fan was curious. What happened to these children?


    "Teacher, my God, you can count it!"


    Murong Hai excitedly stepped forward, holding Liu Fan''s arms and repeatedly said: "teacher, accept me as an apprentice!"


    "Muronghai, what the hell are you doing?"


    Liu fan asked with a smile.


    "Teacher, master, I admire you so much. If you teach Chen Xi, you can turn her into a peerless master. If you cultivate me, I will be able to be extraordinary!"


    Murong Hai''s words are sincere, and he looks sincere, but he seems to have a little shameless.


    "Chen Xi? Where is Chen Xi? "


    Liu Fan pretended not to hear, scanning around, but did not find Chen Xi, not even the shadow of Wang Jiaming.


    "Teacher, here I am!"


    Chen Xi came in from the outside, wearing a Tai Chi training suit, but could not hide her perfect figure.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s every step is calm and powerful, and she has an indescribable temperament.


    As soon as Liu Fan''s eyes brighten, Chen Xi''s cultivation has reached the late stage of refining gas, just as she guessed.


    Wang Jiaming is more than enough to deal with the early stage of gas refining.


    "Teacher."


    Chen Xi obediently called out, this teacher is absolutely from the bottom of her heart, she is not a fool, after taking the medicine given by Liu fan, her body has undergone earth shaking changes!


    This makes her have an illusion of transcendence. If Xu Yilong comes again, she can definitely fight!


    Of course, this refers to Xu Yilong who has not yet entered the Yellow stage.


    "Yes, classmate Chen Xi, it seems that I didn''t miss it."


    Liu Fan praised that his praise was not Chen Xi''s accomplishments, but her attainments in Chen''s Taiji.


    If he is not wrong, Chen Xi has reached the realm of entering the house under the guidance of the information he left!


    "Teacher, you also teach me, just now we these people Chen Xi one by one fight, unexpectedly no one can go through a round in her hands!"


    Murong Sisi also said at this time, who is not envious to see Chen Xi become so powerful from a weak woman in just a few days?


    "That''s right, teacher. I feel that I''ve become very strong recently. Can I learn Tai Chi even better?"


    Yunlan comes to Liu Fan and shouts.


    Liu Fan took a look at her and was stunned again. He had sensed some aura fluctuations on Yunlan before. Now the fluctuations are even more intense, and the strength is comparable to the initial stage of refining!


    "Is Reiki really starting to recover?"


    He was surprised, but he didn''t feel the colorful energy in Yunlan. That is to say, it was the natural change of Yunlan.


    "Where is Wang Jiaming?"


    Liu Fan converged and then asked.


    All the students look at me and I look at you, but they all shake their heads.


    "Isn''t he afraid, shivering in a corner?"


    Murong Hai gloated.


    "How can it be that you dare to come out as his defeated generals? How can Wang Jiaming be afraid?"


    Murong Sisi gave his brother a look.


    "Sister, are you still my sister?" Muronghai shrinks like a cat with its tail stepped on.


    After waiting for a moment, Wang Jiaming did not come. Liu Fan frowned and said, "no, let''s go to class."


    Anyway, the result of this bet has been made clear. It doesn''t matter whether it''s better or not.


    It''s just then.


    "Wait a minute, I''m coming!"


    Outside the door, Wang Jiaming ran in, breathing unevenly, holding the wall with one hand, as if very tired.


    Everyone turned around and looked in the past, suddenly surprised.


    At this time, Wang Jiaming''s Denim coat was in tatters and his face was blue and purple, as if he had fought with others.


    Liu Fan glanced at him and doubted: "Wang Jiaming, what are you doing? This state is very wrong!"


    Wang Jiaming''s breathing slowed down and said with a smile: "don''t worry, teacher. I have 10% of my strength left. It''s enough to deal with Chen Xi!"


    The tone was arrogant.


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    Chen Xi cold face whispered, eyes full of war.


    "Come on, I can go back to sleep early after playing!"


    Wang Jiaming steps to Chen Xi, everyone can see that his state is not right.


    "You''d better have a rest, or you won''t be able to withstand Chen Xi''s attack."Liu Fan advised that he was extremely disappointed with the boy. He had the strength to surpass ordinary people, but he made trouble everywhere. I don''t know which gangster he was fighting with.


    "No need, Chen Xi, come on!"


    Wang Jiaming stubborn said, directed at Chen Xi hook fingers, the latter pretty face frost.


    "Asshole!"


    Chen Xi steps forward like a phantom. Wang Jiaming also attacks Chen Xi.


    But at this moment, all of Wang Jiaming''s moves were seen through by Chen Xi.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three times in a row, Chen Xi''s Taijiquan is as fast as a phantom, but Wang Jiaming can''t stop it!


    The next second, his body flew upside down, his back rubbed the ground and fell five meters away!


    Wang Jiaming suffered a heavy blow, vomited blood, and fainted directly.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    When Liu fan saw that Wang Jiaming''s blood turned out to be black blood, he had a bad feeling.


    He flew forward, golden pupil scan Wang Jiaming''s injury, immediately saw a fingerprint on his chest!


    He directly pulled open his chest clothes, a red fingerprint appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah


    The girls were shy at first, but then they were scared by Wang Jiaming''s chest injury.


    "How can this happen, Chen Xi? Are you so cruel?"


    Murong Sisi was surprised.


    Chen Xi took a look at her, shook her head quietly and said, "it''s not me."


    "This, this is too serious..."


    Muronghai took a breath, and he found that there were some rusty red powder in the fingerprint.


    "What is this?"


    Murong Yunhai pinches a powder and says strangely.


    Liu Fan said in a deep voice, "it''s the powder of metallic iron."


    As he spoke, he was also extremely shocked, because he felt a trace of colorful energy in Wang Jiaming.


    But the strange thing is that the smell is light.


    Finally, Liu fan made a careful exploration to make sure that the breath came from the fingerprints in front of him.


    In other words, Wang Jiaming is likely to fight the mutant infected by the colorful energy and get seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fan pretended to take out a small piece of ten thousand year old snow lotus petals from his pocket. This flower can be renovated, can also treat injuries and detoxify.

 Chapter 640

    After taking the petals, Wang Jiaming woke up with a cough.


    And in the eyes of everyone, the fingerprints on Wang Jiaming''s chest are slowly disappearing!


    "God, teacher, to be honest, are you immortal?"


    Murong Hai looks at Liu Fan''s eyes more adored!


    Liu Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "what kind of immortal, I''m just a little good at medicine. Martial arts practitioners must learn medicine. Otherwise, when they get sick and break their bones, who can I find to cure them?"


    "What the teacher said is good and reasonable!"


    A group of students nodded obediently. At this time, Liu Fan''s position in their mind has reached the level of an expert.


    "Cough, I, I lost..."


    Wang Jiaming sits up with difficulty, and Murong Hai holds him reluctantly.


    "I ask you, classmate Wang, what''s the matter with your injury?"


    Liu Fan stares at Wang Jiaming and asks seriously, "who did you fight with?"


    Wang Jiaming looked stunned, then looked down at his chest, only to find that the red fingerprints had slowly disappeared.


    "Teacher, you saved me?"


    In the presence, only Liu fan is an expert he can''t see through, so he instinctively guessed that Liu Fan was on the head.


    Liu Fan nodded his head and said, "your injury is no longer serious, but it''s better to train for another two or three days."


    Wang Jiaming said gratefully, "teacher, I understand your self-confidence now. With the strength of Chen Xi, I can''t win even if I''m not hurt."


    He seems to have suffered a great blow, but Liu fan knows that Chen Xi certainly did not bring it.


    "Chen Xi, you take us to practice Tai Chi, and I take Wang Jiaming to the infirmary."


    Liu Fan ordered, Chen Xi agreed without hesitation, her current level is enough to teach students.


    "You say, what happened to Wang Jiaming?"


    Muronghai looks at the figure of Liu Fan helping Wang Jiaming to leave and murmurs.


    Tian bin went to one side, pushed his glasses and said mysteriously, "Haige, have you heard any gossip these two days?"


    "What is it?"


    Murong Hai knows that Tian bin has always had his own way to get information that ordinary people don''t know.


    "Specifically, I don''t know. Anyway, there are many things that science can''t explain in Linhai City. Some people see flying humanoid creatures near the suburbs, some people see super powers that can control everything, and some people meet people who come back from the dead. Such anecdotes can be seen everywhere in some circles."


    "However, these messages can live on the Internet for half an hour at most, then they are deleted immediately, and even the screenshots are not allowed to be uploaded!"


    Murong sea smell speech immediately a "I Cao", "Laotian, really false, don''t scare me, do want to aura recovery?"


    Lingqi Fu Su is one of the obstacles in the novel, but it has been mentioned more and more in recent years.


    "I also heard that a classroom in Linhai No.7 Middle School in our former junior high school was haunted. How about Haige? Are you interested?"


    Tian Bin said with a smile.


    "Haunted house?"


    Murong Haydn came to the interest, "if it''s true, then go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Jiaming looked at the men''s room in front of him and looked at Liu Fan in dismay: "teacher, isn''t it the infirmary? Why do you bring me to the toilet?"


    Liu fan made sure that there was no one in the toilet before he said, "well, don''t pretend. They are all practitioners. Let''s just say, what did you encounter today?"


    "Haha, the teacher is really a great monk with brilliant eyes. I think the teacher knows that Linhai is not peaceful recently. Many strange things have come out and hurt people constantly. I''m also the echo of the dragon group. I went to solve the mystery. "


    Dragon group?


    "What dragon group?"


    Liu Fan doubts a way, actually he has heard these two words in Bai Yi''s mouth for a long time, but has not had time to ask to go to the heaven court alliance.


    Who knows that Wang Jiaming looks at himself with shocked eyes.


    "No, teacher, you don''t know the dragon group?"


    It seems that all practitioners should know about it.


    "It''s strange. I''ve been living in seclusion in the mountains before."


    Liu Fan''s face is not red, heart does not jump of say, "come on, talk about."


    "The dragon group can be said to be a high-level organization in the field of Chinese cultivation. After all, no matter ordinary people or practitioners live in China, they naturally have to abide by the rules. Teacher, you should know that practitioners can''t interfere with the normal order of the society and can''t expose their magic powers. This rule is stipulated and supervised by the dragon group."


    Wang Jiaming preached patiently.


    Liu Fan basically understood that this is basically the same nature as the dragon group mentioned in the novel.


    "Go on."


    "All practitioners need to register with the relevant organizations of the dragon group. Otherwise, they will be regarded as a different kind of Chinese practitioners. Their personal safety is not protected, and they do not have the corresponding privileges.""Teacher, I think your accomplishments are not simple. Have you not registered?"


    Wang Jiaming doubts a way.


    Liu Fan Light cough, secret way, special, how I have never heard of?


    "Orange rose, is there such a thing?"


    Liu Fan secretly communicates with AI.


    "Master, there is such an organization, but it is not necessary for the master. The dragon group generally protects the practitioners below the Yellow level to ensure that they can absorb more fresh blood, while the practitioners above the Yellow level have more privileges and are equivalent to leaders in the dragon group. "


    "The master''s realm of practice is no longer needed."


    Liu Fan understood such an explanation.


    "But when I was still practicing Qi, I used extraordinary power many times. How can I be ok?"


    Liu fan asked again.


    "It can only be said that the master had an extraordinary chance. At that time, she happened to meet your elder martial sister, who provided you with an umbrella for your growth."


    Liu Fan clearly: "I see."


    Then he looked at Wang Jiaming and said with a smile, "your teacher also has a school. It''s not my turn to register."


    Wang Jiaming was a little confused and said that maybe this is the treatment gap brought by the boundary gap.


    "Teacher, what kind of cultivation are you, xuanjie or xuanjie Yuanman?"


    Wang Jiaming guessed.


    With a mysterious smile, Liu Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not good for you to know too much. You just said that the dragon group has released a lot of tasks. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s an app that only internal talents can download. It''s called the supreme Avenue app. Practitioners can add groups on it, exchange practice experience, exchange magic weapons, or accept tasks, gain rewards and so on. All in all, it''s easy to use. "


    Wang Jiaming pointed to his mobile phone and said.


    "Last night, I tried to take on a small f-level task to pick up a mutant who can manipulate metal. I thought I could catch him by hand, but I still fell down and was seriously injured by this guy, but he didn''t get the best of it. He got hurt and ran away."

 Chapter 641

    Class F?


    Liu Fan frowned and said, "this task still has grades. How to divide it?"


    The ability of the mutants who win the colorful energy is different, which is the most troublesome, but how are their grades divided?


    "Harm, teacher, it''s very simple. The dragon team specially developed an instrument to detect the opponent''s accomplishments or strength."


    Wang Jiaming said, then took out from the neck like a piece of chalk, there is a pocket screen.


    He pointed the end of the chalk head at Liu fan, and suddenly the instrument started to ring, and the value on it finally stayed at 1321!


    Wang Jiaming was stunned, and said, "teacher, you are actually a strong person in the prefecture level!"


    Liu Fan was surprised that Cao was exposed!


    "How does this work?"


    Liu Fan inquired, feeling that this gadget is very similar to the instrument used by the seven dragon balls to observe the enemy''s combat power.


    "Teacher, it''s called psychic power estimator. According to the different values, the strength of the opponent can be divided into different levels. The average person is 0, while the refining period is about 100. The Yellow level is 300 to 1000, and more than 1000 is the earth level. As for the higher level, I don''t know. "


    "And mutated person is also applicable, F level, E level is equivalent to practicing Qi period, D level is yellow level, more accurate Division I don''t know."


    Wang Jiaming said honestly.


    Liu Fan nodded. Now he has reason to suspect that the dragon group level knew the existence of mutant human for a long time. I''m afraid this kind of psychic power estimator was developed to deal with mutant human.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, today''s matter is as if I didn''t ask. Tell me where the mutant you are dealing with is."


    Liu Fan''s words have deep meaning.


    "Teacher, you mean, you want to..."


    Wang Jiaming looks excited, "are you going to do it?"


    Liu Fan hissed and said with a smile, "if you beat my students, of course I have to come out!"


    Wang Jiaming nodded again and again. The cultivation of the teacher in front of him was legendary. Even Wudang, where he had been, did not necessarily have such a strong practitioner.


    As for him, let alone the Wang family.


    Now Liu Fan''s hand, then that little f-level mutant must be easy to catch.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Fan took out two health pills and handed them to Wang Jiaming.


    Now he has been able to make such pills. The medicinal materials are all from Lingtian.


    "It''s not a problem to take it and be promoted to the later stage of gas refining."


    Wang Jia''s eyes were full of gratitude, and then he felt something was wrong.


    "Teacher, the reason why Chen Xi can beat me in a short time is that he took this medicine, right?"


    Wang Jiaming stares at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan raised his head 45 degrees, "really, I really know."


    Wang Jiaming suddenly turned black.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon.


    Wang Jiaming takes Liu fan to a railway track in the suburb.


    It''s deserted here. It''s more like a wilderness than a suburb.


    If there is not a rail through, I am afraid there is not even a trace of anger.


    "Teacher, this is the area. That person has been working here these two days. It seems that he is searching for someone."


    Wang Jiaming pointed to the track and said.


    Liu Fan scan around, and then found that there was a lot of blood on one side of the rail.


    Although it has already been integrated into the soil, Liu Fan''s eyes can still see clearly.


    "Is this blood of the mutant?"


    Liu fan asked with a frown.


    Wang Jiaming is also very confused, because he can''t see any blood at all.


    "Teacher, what are you talking about? Where is blood?"


    Liu Fan took a look at him, and then said, "it''s normal that you can''t see it, because your cultivation is too good. Someone stayed here two days ago, and was seriously injured, bleeding all over the place."


    "And it''s probably the mutant you''re talking about."


    Wang Jiaming strange way: "teacher, won''t you, my cultivation is low, you don''t cheat me, how can you see this is the blood of the mutant?"


    Liu Fan shook his head and sighed, "just take out the psychic power estimator and have a try."


    Wang Jiaming didn''t believe in evil, so he took out his instrument and aimed it at the place Liu Fan said.


    "Diddidi..."


    Sure enough, the instrument really rang.


    And the number on the mini screen is 30!


    "Yes, I''m Cao. It''s really a mutant, but it''s much weaker than the one I met."


    Wang Jiaming is still very confused.


    "Whether it''s him or not, we''ll know when he comes. You mean the mutant will arrive at eight o''clock every night, right?"Liu fan asked again, not afraid of the so-called mutant.


    "Yes, and every time he appears, he can control the track and train, affecting the running of the train. Many train conductors are scared of heart disease, injured, and almost derailed a train yesterday."


    "His aura value is not high, but this guy''s ability is too weird. As long as it''s iron, even the iron element in the human body, he can control it. It''s too difficult to deal with it!"


    Wang Jiaming Tucao Dao, I make complaints about the duck''s blood before the battle. As a result, there are too many iron elements in the body, and he is attracted to his side.


    Liu Fan a listen, this is not the ability of magnetic king?


    Sure enough, the mutant''s strength is not terrible, the key is their strange ability.


    Bai Yi, who he had met before, could control the wormhole and even achieve blink, and Bai Yi''s strength was just the later stage of refining.


    "Well, rookie, let''s find a place to wait and see."


    Liu Fan takes out a tent from the woven bag space, which is the reward he received a long time ago. The space in the tent is equivalent to a Mongolian yurt, where he can drink tea, sleep and watch movies.


    The most amazing thing is that this tent has some kind of ability to replace heaven and earth.


    The appearance looks only one meter high, but as long as people get in, then people''s height will become smaller.


    "I''ll go, teacher. Are you sure you''re just a step? I seem to be dreaming!"


    Wang Jiaming looked at the tent top four or five meters away from him. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was shrinking or whether the tent was getting higher.


    "Come and have tea."


    Liu Fan leisurely sat on the sofa, a pot of aura full Biluochun has been soaked.


    Wang Jiaming took a small sip, and immediately felt that his pores were dilated and his aura was flowing into his body, washing his eight channels. For a short time, he felt that he was going to break through!


    "Teacher, what kind of tea is this?"


    Wang Jiaming''s eyes are blazing at Liu fan, "the teacher offers a price, I can pay as much as I want."


    "Biluochun is nothing but money. If you want, I''ll send you dozens of Jin later."


    Liu fancai said roughly.

 Chapter 642

    Dozens of Jin


    Wang Jiaming is a fool to listen to. Is this the magnanimity of an expert in the field of practice?


    No, it''s not right. He himself has come into contact with many experts from Huang Jie to Xuan Jie. These strong men have strange tempers, and the Iron Rooster has nothing to do with them. Let alone send gifts to the younger generation, he doesn''t even want to disclose his practice experience.


    In contrast, this teacher Liu fan is a strange one.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jiaming suddenly regretted that he had questioned Liu Fan. They not only saved his life, but also came out to help him, and they were generous to send Biluochun.


    "Teacher, from today on, you are my elder brother of Wang Jiaming. You told me to go east, but I will never go west. Wang Jiaming will mix with you!"


    Wang Jiaming shows his loyalty to Liu Fan.


    "Stop stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop


    Liu Fan glared at him, and then continued to say: "I know your grade. I''m arrogant and arrogant. If I have some strength, I forget my shape. In a word, I''m ungovernable. Since I became your teacher, I''ll manage it to the end."


    "Hey, hey."


    Wang Jiaming scratched the back of his head embarrassed.


    The next second, Liu Fan suddenly pointed to the top, and a virtual shadow appeared in the air.


    Wang Jiaming had a look. Isn''t this the scene outside the tent?


    "Teacher, is this tent also a magic weapon? How awesome


    He exclaimed.


    "It''s just a broken tent. I''ll give it back to you if you want."


    Liu Fan said casually.


    "Thank you on your knees, teacher!"


    Wang Jiaming said excitedly, pretending to exaggerate.


    You should know that today''s Liu fan is an attractive cake in the eyes of other practitioners even if he throws something casually.


    "I''ll have a rest and it''ll be eight in three hours."


    Liu Fan said that and sat cross legged. These days, he was promoted to the prefecture level. He had a lot of insights and needed to participate in research. He just had such a free time.


    Wang Jiaming also knew that he could not disturb Liu Fan. He hid on one side of the sofa, took the two body strengthening and bone strengthening pills and began to refine them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dusk came.


    Linhai seven middle school students have been studying in the evening, the whole campus is quiet.


    After washing his feet, the guard Uncle Zhang watched TV in his room alone.


    The TV is very loud and the lights are very bright.


    In fact, the light in Uncle Zhang''s room has been on all night in recent two days.


    It''s all because of the sealed classroom in the school.


    Just two days ago, a little girl in class 3, grade 2, committed suicide by cutting her wrist in the classroom during PE class. It was too late to send her to the hospital.


    The little girl''s parents came to the school for two days in a row and asked for an explanation.


    The principal of No.7 Middle School stayed away for a day before he came back to negotiate with the parents of the little girl. This time, he had to pay at least 700000 yuan.


    But this thing is not the most terrible, terrible little girl died in the classroom from that night on can flash ghost fire, green, very scary.


    Uncle Zhang has seen it many times, but he has no courage to go in and have a look.


    And even in broad daylight, there is a little girl''s companion, students in a corner, or in a moment of bending down to see the little girl''s face, really scared many students.


    Under the fear of the headmaster, he sealed this classroom directly and transferred the students of class 2 and class 3 to another place.


    So things eased down.


    But at night, Uncle Zhang can still see that if he didn''t love this school too much, he would have run away.


    However, seven haunted things or spread to the Internet.


    "Laotian, are you sure there are ghosts here?"


    Outside the wall of No.7 Middle School, Murong Hai and Tian bin squat on the ground and discuss in a low voice.


    "Haige, don''t worry, there is absolutely. This kind of news can be put on the Internet as a horror story, but it has been repeatedly deleted by people with a heart. There must be a ghost."


    Tian bin stroked the eyeglass frame and said with a heavy look: "there''s one thing I want to make clear with Haige."


    Murong Hai saw his face strange, urged: "Oh, hurry to say, what''s the matter!"


    "Cough, Haige, don''t you usually wonder why I know so many things?"


    Tian bin decided to let muronghai know the secret in his heart.


    "Why?"


    Muronghai stares at him carefully, and he is interested.


    "Brother Hai, to tell you the truth, I have a family behind Tian bin. Have you ever heard of practitioners?"


    Tian Bin said hesitantly.


    "Practitioner? Do you mean that in the novel, it''s a practitioner who flies away from heaven? "


    Murong Hai jokingly said, and then said: "don''t tell me what Xiuzhen family your family is, it''s too much nonsense. Laotian, life is not a novel. "Tian bin looked at muronghai like a fool and sighed: "Haige, I treat you as a brother, but you treat me as a fool. Don''t you doubt why shangguanyun and Wang Jiaming are so strong? Or have you never thought why Mr. Liu fan can teach Chen Xi to be a Taiji master in just a few days, and finally beat Wang Jiaming? "


    The meaning of his words is very clear.


    Murong Hai listened, immediately took a breath, exclaimed: "are they all on drugs?"


    Tian Bin''s eyes turned white, and he was directly shocked by Murong Hai''s IQ.


    "What''s that? It''s because they are all legendary practitioners. To put it more simply, they are different from us. They are already out of the ordinary, have the power that ordinary people can''t reach, and have a long life span!"


    Tian bin doesn''t want to beat around the bush with this fool any more.


    "Xiuzhen, Cao, when you say that, it''s really like that. No wonder the teacher can take a chopstick to penetrate the beer bottle. No wonder Wang Jiaming doesn''t look strong, but he can break the sports record every sports meeting..."


    Muronghai felt that a magical and unknown door had been opened before his eyes.


    "It''s not easy to practice. My Tian family is a hidden family, but in my generation, I don''t even have the qualification to practice. It''s cheap for my brothers."


    Tian bin sat on the ground, looking at the light of the front school gate guard.


    Muronghai knew that he had to be a serious listener at this time. He had never heard Tian bin talk about his family before.


    What''s more, he has long been interested in the magical world in Tian Bin''s mouth.


    "Haige, you''re the only brother I''ve recognized since I went to college. That''s why I''m willing to bring you here. To tell you the truth, I come here for a purpose. As long as the supernatural events in No.7 Middle School are solved, you and I will have the chance to be extraordinary, just like Shangguan Yun and Wang Jiaming. "


    "In my family, no cultivation qualification is basically the existence of being abandoned, so in order to get the approval of my father and grandfather, I worked hard to make up for my own defects."

 Chapter 643

    "But you don''t know that if you want to practice, you really value the innate constitution and talent."


    Tian Bin''s face was sad. "My family didn''t want to waste even a little elixir on me. They decided that I was not suitable for practice with only one psychic power estimator!"


    "You say, can I be reconciled? So I studied hard and got into Linhai University, hoping to have my own space and time to find a way to become stronger. "


    "Now, Haige, you can see why I know so many strange things. Let''s come here today. It''s actually about a mysterious mission. The level is f, the lowest level. "


    "Look


    Tian bin Liu Fan said a Leng a Leng, and then open the backpack.


    "This, this is what..."


    Muronghai was stunned when he saw a lot of bottles and jars and a lot of yellow paper symbols in his backpack.


    "And this one!"


    Tian bin then took out a three inch peach wood sword in his sleeve on his back.


    "No, Laotian, you tell me that you are not teasing me. Have you watched Lin Zhengying''s movies too much, but they are dealing with zombies, but you are dealing with ghosts!"


    Muronghai feels that Tian Bin''s brain is not normal. He thinks that he can exorcise ghosts with some runes and peach wood swords?


    Tian bin shook his head and said with a smile: "Haige, you don''t know. These are all treasures I cheated from my grandfather''s good friend, master Pusheng. Although they look very frightening, they actually have Dharma blessings. Another point is that the ghost in your mouth is not a ghost at all. Strictly speaking, it is a mutant. "


    He stood up, looked inside the wall, recognized the haunted classroom, and whispered, "Haige, it''s almost time. Let''s go in."


    Murong Hai just heard a little, confused, frown tight, but did not expect Tian bin to go in directly.


    "Ah, Lao Tian, it suddenly occurred to me that I had an appointment with Lao Zhang next door to play the lol promotion competition. Why don''t we go back first?"


    However, the next second, Tian bin suddenly took out a yellow paper amulet and pasted it on muronghai''s back. At the same time, he also picked up the same paper Amulet of the first World War.


    Hum -


    Tian bin didn''t wait for Murong hai to react, so he took him to the wall.


    Murong Hai almost cried out and quickly closed his eyes, but the imaginary pain did not appear, and he felt light all over.


    "Well?"


    When muronghai opened his eyes again, he found himself and came to the campus.


    "What''s the matter, Haige? I''ve got a reply!"


    Tian bin had a little proud smile, but in the dark moonlight, his face was a little pale.


    Although the use of paper symbols does not require the user to have spiritual power, it consumes a lot of spirit.


    "Awesome, Niubi, Laotian, I..."


    Murong Hai said excitedly, Tian bin quickly covered his mouth.


    "Who!"


    A fierce drink came from the guard. Tian bin and Murong Hai quickly hid in the dark corner.


    But the guard Uncle Zhang didn''t come out. In fact, his courage and voice are completely opposite.


    After all, except for the unclean things in the school, Uncle Zhang was already shivering in the quilt.


    "Mad, I have to quit tomorrow. I''ll never work again!"


    Uncle Zhang said in a panic.


    Watching the guard not come out for a long time, Tian bin and Murong were relieved.


    "Come on, Haige, with my paper amulet, it will be OK."


    Tian bin pointed to the direction and said firmly.


    Murong Hai glanced at a bungalow in the distance, which was dark. A crow''s shrill cry came from a tree on the playground. He swallowed his saliva and wanted to quit, but now he had to step forward.


    As they slowly approached each other''s haunted classroom, two figures appeared outside the campus wall of Linhai No.7 Middle School.


    "Xiaoxiao, can''t you slow down and show off your dragon with me?"


    "Xiaodie, I asked you to come up before. You still refuse, and you think your broom is easy to use. How can you blame me now?"


    "Hum, I''ll ask my brother to make a whole one for me later, and then I''ll stew your Xiaoqing in soup."


    "You dare, I''m your elder martial sister. You are committing a crime below!"


    "Clearly I am..."


    They are Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao.


    After they went to Linhai University, they didn''t get down at all.


    In fact, the university course is not difficult for them at all, and Li Youwei, as their teacher, also gives them a task.


    That is to reach the Middle Yellow stage in three months.


    At this time, their accomplishments were the same, and they were at the peak of the early yellow stage!


    Thanks to the efficacy of Lingtian melon and fruit and Li Youwei''s custom-made practice method, they were reborn in just two months of summer vacation.The Jiaolong egg that Liu Fan got at the beginning has already hatched. At this time, it is the size of a lion. Usually, it turns into a small erha to accompany Gu Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Xiaodie is also very competitive. Her accomplishments are not inferior at all, and she is not willing to use her brother''s strength to improve her realm.


    Every day she practiced hard, got up early, and sometimes did justice. During the military training, because the instructor humiliated a sick girl, she beat the instructor directly.


    Originally, this was a big event, but fortunately, chief instructor Yang Shuo was a very reasonable person. After knowing this, he severely criticized the instructor in the incident, and then extended an olive branch to Liu Xiaodie.


    Liu Xiaodie also knew that this instructor named Yang Shuo was also a practitioner, but his strength was too poor. He was just a strong man who had just stepped into the early stage of refining.


    But Liu Xiaodie respects each other very much, because they break through the limit of human body after the devil training, and then enter the initial stage of refining!


    This kind of strong willpower does not necessarily exist even for many strong people.


    It is also because of the introduction of instructor Yang Shuo that she knows the existence of the dragon group, registers her own practitioner information, and becomes a small leader of the dragon group.


    Gu Xiaoxiao, as Liu Xiaodie''s opponent and best friend, was also quickly drawn into the dragon group by Liu Xiaodie.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have an important task to ask you tonight. The f-level task released before, the haunted event of Linhai No.7 Middle School, has been estimated again by spies, and the level of Lingli has reached 500, which is already the category of D level. We can''t cancel and change the task level in time, so please deal with it in time."


    This is the task entrustment sent by the high-level dragon people through the supreme Avenue app, which Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao naturally can''t refuse.


    After all, as a Chinese practitioner, we must shoulder the corresponding responsibility, and of course, there are certain rewards afterwards.

 Chapter 644

    "Gu Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to interfere in this task at that time. There''s a small problem."


    Liu Xiaodie hiding in the night, not good luck.


    Gu Xiaoxiao touched the dragon under him and hummed, "that''s very kind. But if something goes wrong, don''t ask me to do it."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t!"


    Liu Xiaodie sneer, but did not act immediately, at this time the goal has not appeared.


    "Well, there are two brave guys here."


    Liu Xiaodie a little induction, then found Murong sea and Tian bin two people''s existence.


    "Shall we get them out?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s face is heavy. These two ordinary people have come here. They are not afraid of death!


    "No, just let them try. I''ll do it at the critical moment."


    Liu Xiaodie confidently said.


    ...


    the night is deep and the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Murong Hai hiding behind Tian bin, a pair of eyes quietly to the classroom, only feel the temperature around has dropped, chilly.


    Although we haven''t seen any strange events up to now.


    "Haige, don''t be so afraid. They all said that this is a weak ghost. Follow me. Don''t worry!"


    Tian Bin''s decision to bring Murong Hai out is totally wrong.


    "Lao Tian, but I''m afraid. I''ve been dead at night. I can''t shake my legs."


    Muronghai is not as rigid as usual.


    "Shh


    At this time, Tian bin suddenly covered his mouth, and then pointed to the classroom glass.


    Two people look, I do not know when the classroom lit up a green flame, erratic in the classroom.


    There''s really something dirty!


    Murong Hai''s eyes widened, and he wondered if he would die today.


    "Hey hey, sure enough, Haige, let''s go in!"


    Tian Bin''s eyes showed amazing brilliance, as if he saw the prey, pulling Murong sea to enter through the wall!


    "Ah


    Muronghai almost screamed and shocked the whole campus.


    However, when their eyes lit up again, they were shocked!


    The place they were in changed. In front of their eyes, they were standing on a boat.


    The green hills on both sides are opposite, green and green, the sky is clear, and geese fly by.


    What a beautiful picture.


    Just then, a conversation came from the other end of the boat.


    "Hee hee, mom, Dad, look, there are fish here. They are so happy to swim!"


    "Xiaoling, do you think they are so happy, like our family


    "Well, I want a fish in the future, free and easy!"


    "Well, Xiaoling, mom and dad will support you..."


    Murong Hai and Tian bin look at each other, swallow their saliva, and then walk carefully to the front of the cruise ship.


    There seems to be only one family in front of us on the cruise ship.


    Muronghai also felt that the scenery nearby seemed to be a bit false, because he found that the clouds in the sky were motionless, and more importantly, there was no wind!


    These are delicate things.


    Tian bin seems to have found this singularity, and shook his head at Murong Hai, indicating that he would not speak.


    Then they came to the front of the boat.


    Suddenly they saw a small figure in front of the boat. It was a little girl with a ponytail. She was wearing a pink dress. She stood on tiptoe with her back to muronghai and looked down.


    But beside her, there were two white human drawing papers, standing out of thin air, holding hands with the little girl.


    "Xiao Ling, a guest is coming."


    The paper man on the left turns around. It looks like a young mother, but it''s obviously just a paper man. However, a woman''s voice comes from it.


    "We''ll have a good reception, you two. Welcome to Xiaoling''s world!"


    The paper man on the right also slowly turns around, is a middle-aged man''s appearance, and the woman next to say the following sentence.


    Only the little girl didn''t turn around.


    "Laotian, what should we do?"


    Murong Hai asked nervously. They came into the classroom. Why did they come here?


    He seemed to realize that this might be some kind of fantasy.


    However, after all, he had never known the world of the practitioners, and did not know the real situation of the extraordinary world, so he could only speculate and increase his fear. Tian bin, on the other hand, snorted coldly, holding a small peach sword in his right hand and a pile of yellow paper amulets in his left hand.


    "Hum, little ghost, I''m confused. Do you think we''ll be cheated if we make such an illusion? Don''t show your true shape quickly!"After that, Tian bin directly threw out a paper symbol, which seemed to have eyes and flew to the male paper man on the left.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The male paper man did not feel the slightest fear. Instead, he heard loud laughter, which was very harsh.


    At this time, the paper symbol flew to the male paper man.


    Boom!


    The paper symbol meets the paper man and suddenly burns up. The male paper man is covered with fireworks!


    "Ah


    He suddenly screamed, and turned into ashes like ice and snow!


    The woman on the right suddenly raised her hands and turned into a giant!


    "Go to hell!"


    Although this paper man only looks at the front, the whole ship is shaking in the mobile room!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Tian bin is awe inspiring. Facing the big foot like a blade coming from above, he immediately takes out a talisman to wipe his mouth and sticks his saliva on the peach sword.


    Then he put his arms across to protect his head.


    Stab!


    The sharp paper man''s big foot was broken!


    At this time, the peach wood sword seems to be full of golden luster.


    "No!"


    The woman screamed and fell heavily into the lake.


    But without waiting for Tian bin to breathe a sigh of relief, he even saw that the fish in the lake, which were originally good, were all swollen and turned into piranhas, devouring all the female paper men!


    "Well, what the hell is going on?"


    Murong sea witnessed all this strange, heart surging waves.


    It was so exciting that he never dreamed of seeing such an exciting fight that night.


    Maybe it''s because of his nervousness that Murong Hai has no fear. Instead, he has a look of interest in his eyes.


    "You, turn around!"


    Tian bin pointed his sword at the little girl. He was sure that the little girl was the initiator of all this!


    "Hee hee, big brother, you are so powerful!"


    The little girl gave a ring like laugh and then slowly turned around.


    This turn, immediately let Murong sea and Tian bin take a breath.


    The little girl has no face!


    Cao, it''s easy to have nightmares!


    "You, who are you, your face?"


    Murong Hai carefully asked, while hiding behind Tian bin, dare not move.

 Chapter 645

    "I''m Xiaoling, big brother. Why are you so fierce? I didn''t want to hurt you."


    Xiao Ling tilts her head and has no facial features. It looks too weird.


    "Hum, mutator, you don''t have to make a mystery. You are a soul body. You have been temporarily reborn by accident, but you don''t belong to this world after all. You''d better give up your hands and leave it to me!"


    Tian Bin''s face was cold, and he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "Hello, Lao Tian, are you mistaken? I think there must be something hidden about being so fierce to a little girl."


    Murong Hai Yi Tian bin shoulder said.


    "Ah?"


    Tian bin stares at muronghai with unbelievable eyes, and says with a light cough: "Haige, you are not mistaken. You actually sympathize with this mutant soul. Do you know that the meaning of her existence is to destroy and entangle? Even if we are not for the task, but she has been here for a day, it will make the students in this school dangerous, her strength is likely to grow with time


    Then he looked at the little girl and said, "so don''t be cheated by her! I bring you here, not only because we are brothers, but also because I need to use these paper symbols, which will consume a lot of energy. When necessary, Haige, you have to contribute your energy to help me! "


    Murong Hai naturally believed in his brother. Hearing the words, he said, "well, Lao Tian, we are brothers. You can do what you say!"


    Tian bin finally breathed a sigh of relief, then took out a sign, muttered a lot in front of his chest, and then suddenly threw it into the air.


    "Broken magic talisman!"


    The rune was burning in the air. Suddenly, a half moon of blood red appeared in the sky, and then slowly extended, as if the sky was going to collapse!


    "Why, big brother, why do you want to destroy here? Why can''t you trust me? What did I do wrong?"


    The little girl looked up at the space that was going to be broken, and tears fell on her faceless face.


    At the same time, her long black hair suddenly flew up, spread, grew, and wrapped the whole world in the blink of an eye!


    And Murong sea and Tian Bin''s eyes are suddenly a black, nothing can be seen.


    "Lao Tian, where are you? I''m Cao. What should I do?"


    Muronghai fumbled carefully in the dark. He was close to Tian bin just now, but in such a moment, Tian Bin''s figure disappeared.


    At this time, he suddenly touched a pair of hands, soft greasy fragrant slippery, suddenly body a Zheng.


    Subconsciously, he fumbled upward along his little hand, and then touched a small head with long and thin hair.


    This is not Tian bin!


    Just as this idea flashed out, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes, and a faceless face immediately came into his eyes.


    The next second, without waiting for Murong hai to shout, this face suddenly gives birth to a huge mouth, swallowing Murong Hai.


    On the other side, Tian bin also holds a peach wood sword and opens his eyes to the sky with paper symbols. His golden eyes scan all around him like daylight.


    He was careful, on the one hand, he was wary of the mutants in the dark, on the other hand, he was searching for Murong sea.


    Whoosh!


    A fast to the extreme of the shadow flash, Murong sea did not see, you know, this is the eye of heaven, insight!


    "Come out, come out, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Tian bin tried his best to calm down and feel the changes around him.


    "Lao Tian, where are you?"


    Just then, Murong Hai''s voice came from behind him.


    "Haige!"


    Tian bin turns around excitedly, and Murong Hai is walking towards him.


    "Laotian, I thought you were swallowed by that ghost!"


    Muronghai said that he would come forward.


    But at this time, Tian bin suddenly eyes a cold, in the hands of peach wood sword stabbed out!


    "Lao Tian, what are you doing..."


    Murong Hai exclaimed with a look of disbelief. He looked down at the peach sword that pierced his chest.


    "You, how do you see through it?"


    His face suddenly appeared a strange and ferocious smile.


    Tian bin, with a sneer, pointed to the bright eye on his forehead, "do you think I''ll be unprepared to deal with you? This eye can see through all the illusions, your illusions, your disguises, in front of my eyes are just a small skill


    "Die


    After that, he twisted the peach wood sword in the opponent''s body and then pulled it out suddenly.


    But muronghai didn''t make a scream. His body gradually shrinks and finally turns into Xiaoling''s faceless appearance on the cruise ship.


    "Don''t blame me, kill you, I can set foot on the road of practice!"


    Tian Bin''s eyes showed a sharp color.


    "Big brother, you are very poor. We are the same people."


    Xiaoling suddenly said that her body was burning slowly, which was the effect of peach wood sword.Tian bin trembled in his heart, but pretended not to hear.


    "Big brother, you killed me for your own goal, but who can repay my debt? I also want to have my own way to go. This world is really contradictory. It''s clear that what you want is very simple to others. Why is it so difficult to get to yourself?"


    Xiaoling''s faceless face changed slowly at this time.


    What a delicate and delicate face it was. Its eyes should have been bright, but now it was full of pale color.


    Tian bin see this scene inexplicable in the heart of a pain, this is the little girl who cut wrist suicide in the classroom?


    It''s a pity to die tragically at such a young age.


    "Big brother, can we shake hands? I love you so much."


    Xiao Ling held out her hand, and there seemed to be tears in her eyes.


    Tian bin finally wavered at this moment. He stretched out his hand and held it together.


    "Next life, don''t be..."


    Tian bin sighed that he had completely relaxed his vigilance at the moment. However, before his words were finished, Xiaoling''s face suddenly showed a very grandiose smile.


    The reason for boasting is that her mouth has been grinning to her ears, like a make-up clown!


    Tian bin suddenly woke up, want to resist, but the next moment this little hand even came like the abyss of power!


    His body was suddenly pulled to Xiaoling, who opened his mouth again and swallowed Tian bin in the mouth!


    "Hee hee, big brother''s memory is delicious. Let Xiaoling be happy with you!"


    In the dark, Xiao Ling''s voice came from afar, and a group of green ghost fire floated in the classroom.


    "Ah, these two guys are really beyond their ability!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao sighed with a little pity, and then said: "Xiaodie, this mutant is very tricky. It seems that she is not human. She still has the breath of living people, but half of her soul is left. It seems that her previous behavior is based on the emotion of the target."


    She told Liu Xiaodie about her analysis.

 Chapter 646

    Liu Xiaodie seldom quarrels with Gu Xiaoxiao.


    She is not in a hurry, because Murong Hai and Tian bin are not dead, but are brought into the dreamland by the little girl.


    "Have you found that all of these recent mutants seem to have something in common, and the reasons for the mutation are all related to negative emotions?"


    Liu Xiaodie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although she had not participated in the task of eliminating mutants before, she was also observing.


    In the past two or three days, a lot of supernatural events have happened constantly, all of which are caused by the sudden mutation of people, and most of the reasons are related to extreme negative emotions.


    "Well, I''ve also noticed that in addition to that, there are similarities in the scope of their activities, which are generally not too far away from the place where the mutation occurs."


    Gu Xiaoxiao added, "we''ll talk about these things later. Let''s take the child away first, otherwise it''s not good for the two of them after a long time."


    Liu Xiaodie nodded, then put away the magic broom and jumped into the campus.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mm-hmm, little white baby, I know. I''ll take you back to Fuli new town as soon as it''s finished. Besides, I''ll stay in my apartment at night and don''t go out."


    Liu fan is chatting with Mo Xiaobai on video. They haven''t seen each other for several days. They miss each other so much that there are more intimate words between them.


    Wang Jiaming, who was practicing on one side, was very sad to hear that.


    What is the winner of life, his teacher is absolutely the best, the most temperament teacher in the whole school won in two or three days, this just a few days, already the feelings of heating up to now!


    But at the same time, Wang Jiaming also realized that he was actually playing the role of a light bulb.


    Did not see Liu Fan a white eye to a white eye handed over it, this special is to force themselves not to listen!


    "Mm-hmm, brother fan, you should be careful outside. People miss you!"


    Mo Xiaobai shyly gives an ace to the camera. Liu fanren is about to fly.


    At this time, orange rose suddenly issued an alarm.


    "Master, a creature of unknown origin is approaching. It''s very powerful!"


    At the same time, a figure appeared on the surveillance video, looking tall and thin, approaching at a certain speed on the rail.


    Zoom in, Liu Fan and Wang Jiaming randomly see clearly, this person is not running!


    The soles of his feet were separated from the tracks. In other words, he was flying!


    "I''m Cao. I''m pretty good at that."


    Liu Fan slightly surprised, he guessed that the other side must be using the ability to control iron to fly.


    "Teacher, we, can we beat him? How can I feel that he became stronger overnight..."


    Wang Jiaming whispered that the enemy''s control of iron was not so strong before!


    "What are you afraid of? I am!"


    Liu Fan drank a cup of tea leisurely, loosened his muscles and bones, and made a crackling sound.


    At the same time, Wang Jiaming was thrilled to see that his PE teacher had purple current running on his body!


    "I''ll go, teacher. What''s your skill? I want to learn it!"


    Wang Jiaming almost knelt down.


    "Xiao Wang, I can teach you whatever you want, but I''ll talk about it later tonight."


    Liu Fan said slowly, staring at the projection of the surveillance video.


    As a matter of fact, from the very beginning when he saw Wang Jiaming, he was moved to accept his apprentices. However, Wang Jiaming was arrogant and competitive at that time, which he did not like very much.


    With Chen Xi against Wang Jiaming, Liu Fan also hopes to temper him.


    "Go, follow me out!"


    Liu fan saw a train coming slowly on the track, roaring.


    And the mutant on the track was suspended in the air, facing the coming train without any fluctuation.


    "Good!"


    Wang Jiaming saw part of Liu Fan''s strength, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom boom -


    this train is from Linhai to Tiannan City, k8970, and Liu Fan once took this train.


    Liu Fan put away his tent and hid his breath. The man on the track could not detect their existence.


    "Teacher, what is he doing? He stares at the train every night. The poor driver has changed for several times!"


    Wang Jiaming puzzled said.


    "It''s very simple. It''s related to the bloodstain. Maybe that''s why he mutated."


    Liu fan knows the secret of the colorful energy, so he can infer the reason of his mutation.


    "The mutation caused by extreme emotions will not disappear even at the moment of death, so they can have a certain chance to be reborn. However, although they live, they are also limited. If this resentment does not disperse, they will not die, but they will also be trapped in the place of death."


    "This man, who can control the iron element, is here every night waiting for this train to come. Maybe he has resentment for this train."Liu Fan guessed that he didn''t say anything about the colorful energy. After all, Wang Jiaming''s cultivation is still weak, and it''s not good for him to know too much.


    "Teacher, are we going to kill him?"


    Wang Jiaming heard this for the first time and asked carefully.


    He found that he seemed to know too little about Liu fan, and he had never heard of many secret things.


    "Kill, of course not, what we have to do is dissolve!"


    Liu Fan said with a mysterious smile.


    At this time, the train has infinitely close to the mutants on the track, and the driver has not found the existence of each other.


    Next second.


    Boom!


    The track in front of the train suddenly rolled up, and the whole locomotive was lifted up!


    "I''m Cao, what''s the matter!"


    The driver widened his eyes, looked frightened and pressed the brake desperately, but it didn''t help at all!


    The first two carriages and locomotives of the train were all empty! "Ah


    "What''s the matter? How did we fly up?"


    "Help, I can''t hold it!"


    "What the hell happened!"


    The car was in a mess and the passengers were screaming.


    "What courage


    Liu fan saw this scene, instantly moved to the bottom of the locomotive, raised the bottom with one hand, and suddenly pulled the train to the ground!


    At the same time, he also saw the mutant in midair.


    It was a middle-aged man who lost half his head, and half of his body was incomplete!


    "Sure enough, it''s almost as good as I guess!"


    Liu Fan said in his heart that the injury of this man''s body completely conforms to the trace of being crushed by the train.


    He guessed that this man was looking for this train to avenge himself! When the other party saw Liu Fan''s appearance, only one of his eyes showed a crazy color. Suddenly, he manipulated the rest of the tracks to fly to Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan''s body was still, and he let the rail hit him and put down the locomotive steadily.

 Chapter 647

    "What


    The mutant floating in the air was shocked to see the uninvited guest who was hit by the rail but was not injured at all.


    He knows how strong his ability to control iron is. If he tries his best, he can definitely hold up a whole train!


    But the man in front of him didn''t take his attack seriously!


    "Run away!"


    He instinctively ran away.


    Liu fan is a cold hum, put down the train, a blink will arrive at the mutant body.


    "Get down here!"


    Liu Fan drinks violently, one punch smashes him from the air!


    How fast!


    The mutator passed such a thought in his mind and then lost consciousness.


    Liu Fan''s consciousness diverged and determined that there were no casualties on the train, so he and Wang Jiaming brought the mutant into the tent.


    "Teacher, he is like this. How can he survive?"


    Wang Jiaming carefully looked at the mutant with only half a head left. He was a little nauseous, but he was more surprised.


    But Liu Fan picked up a cup of tea and took a leisurely drink. He was not affected by the terrible appearance of the mutant.


    "What is this? A strong practitioner can be reborn even if he has only a drop of blood left."


    Liu Fan himself has such means.


    Wang Jiaming was stunned and looked at Liu fan like a man of God.


    "Teacher, Hello, can blow, this is only in the novel plot, I read less, you can''t bluff me."


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "if it''s true, you will naturally know in the future."


    Wang Jiaming didn''t understand what Liu Fan said, and then asked, "teacher, what should we do, kill him?"


    "I told you, no, because he''s already dead."


    Liu Fan squats down, and a long anger falls into the mutant''s body. The long anger moves in the mutant''s body. Liu Fan determines that the body actually belongs to the corpse.


    The colorful energy in his body is attached to the soul of the mutant.


    Liu fan can take it back or destroy it, but the soul of the mutant dissipates.


    "It looks like a poor man, too."


    Liu fan doesn''t want to destroy him like this. If he doesn''t respect the dead, what''s the difference between him and angel modi?


    Then he set up a small space array, which is the only thing he can do in the ground. Once the mutant wakes up, he can''t get out, and he can''t control any iron around him!


    Changshengqi is directly kneaded and opened in the mutant''s body. The mutant wakes up slowly and opens his pale eyes.


    "Me, where am I?"


    The mutant murmured, and then immediately responded, turning over and looking forward.


    He remembered that the young man in front of him was under his own attack without any influence!


    "You, who are you?"


    His skull, like a skeleton, seemed to fall to the ground at any time, but he was still alive, and there was the sound of breathing.


    The mutant tried to escape, but without taking a few steps, he ran into an invisible wall.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. This is my world. You can''t escape."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    And Wang Jiaming has been hiding far away for fear of affecting himself.


    But he was shocked to see the mutant jump up and down, but he couldn''t escape a meter in diameter.


    "Teacher, you still have such a skill!"


    After Wang Jiaming confirmed that he was safe, he ran over and touched the invisible wall, making faces at the mutation.


    "Hehe, aren''t you very good? You''re coming out?"


    Wang Jiaming constantly provocation, mutation left only one eye staring at Wang Jiaming, issued a similar animal roar sound.


    "Xiao Wang, do you want to be so skinny? Please pay attention to your quality."


    Liu Fan glared at him.


    Wang Jiaming immediately said with a smile, "teacher, you haven''t said how to deal with him."


    In fact, what he was thinking about was the f-level task reward. It was a bottle of super energy potion, which was enough to improve himself!


    "You''re watching."


    Liu fan set up a chair, sat down, looked at the mutant and said, "if you have any resentment or grievance, say it, maybe I can help you."


    The mutant looked at him and said in a cold voice, "why should I believe you?"


    "Because you have no choice."


    Liu Fanmu with a smile, and then said: "do not tell me, I can only choose to destroy you, believe me, I have this strength."


    "You


    The mutant stares at Liu Fan fiercely, almost spewing fire.


    "We''ll talk about it when you calm down."


    Liu Fan didn''t have so much patience. He left the tent with Wang Jiaming. Then he moved his mind and put the tent, including the mutants, into his woven bag space.The system did not identify the mutants as garbage, and Liu Fan was convinced that the woven bag space had become a storage space that he could use at any time.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Liu Fan sacrificed Wangshu sword and took Wang Jiaming back.


    "I''ll go!"


    Wang Jiaming has been in a luxury car, and his family has a helicopter, but he has never seen flying sword!


    Even in Wudang Mountain, the old headmaster thinks that the flying of imperial sword is just a legend!


    But now I can fly in the sky with my feet on the flying sword?


    "Teacher, am I dreaming? I feel a little afraid of heights."


    Wang Jiaming hugs Liu Fan tightly, and the latter frowns. He regrets that he brought such a rammer to do such a romantic thing.


    Fortunately, this trip was very fast.


    In less than two minutes, Liu Fan took Wang Jiaming to Beidao mountain.


    "I have seen the master."


    The dust son early sensing Liu Fan close, take the initiative to meet.


    Liu Fan nodded slightly, and then saw that there were three figures in the Cloud View of Chenzi.


    It is Zhu Yan, fox hunter and Xing Tianqi.


    "Master."


    "I have seen you, master!"


    The three stood up to greet him.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "three, you are here."


    These three men were strong men from Heluo civilization. Although they thought they were the main ones, Liu Fan never regarded them as servants.


    "Master, I waited for three people for you for a long time on that day, but I didn''t wait for you to come back, so I discussed to wait here."


    Explained the fox hunter.


    Liu Fan nodded and said, "what do you think of the white cloud view?"


    He suddenly asked, even the most intelligent fox hunter was a little confused.


    "Very good. It''s very quiet and rare. It''s a good place to practice."


    Zhu Yan said respectfully.


    The fox hunter and Xing Tianqi have a strange look at Zhu Yan. They think that this is a common mountain without aura. How can it be a good place to practice?


    Moreover, it used to be the place where the behemoth was suppressed, and all the auras within a ten mile radius, including the inside information of Beidao mountain itself, were absorbed by it.


    When bimon is dead, his aura will not come back.


    "That''s right. It''s really a good place to practice."

 Chapter 648

    Liu Fan slowly said, listening to the people dumbfounded, of course, in addition to the Zhu Yan who seems to guess Liu Fan''s mind and Wang Jiaming who is uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to establish my sect here, Changsheng sect, and then recruit qualified disciples in the secular world to teach all living beings."


    Liu fanhao said,


    in fact, he has long wanted to do so.


    He and Li Youwei, as the most senior members of changshengmen, can''t carry it forward. They are so sorry for their ancestors.


    Maybe Liu fan doesn''t have deep feelings for changshengmen itself, but in Liu Fan''s heart, Li Youwei, the elder martial sister, is changshengmen.


    Li Youwei encountered too much unfairness a hundred years ago. Although Li Youwei has cut off the cause and effect, as her younger martial brother, what elder martial sister Liu Fanming most hopes to see is that Changsheng gate can be restored again!


    "Cough, master, it''s not my subordinates who refute your face. I really think it''s not a good idea. It''s not a good place to practice here, as Zhu Yan said. There''s no grass at all, and the aura is empty. If you want to practice here, you can''t enter the realm of refining Qi all your life! "


    Fox Hunter tone dignified said, smart as he, can''t think of what Liu fan is selling.


    "Beidao mountain used to be a treasure land of geomantic omen, but it became what it is now after suppressing the behemoth. However, in my opinion, the exhaustion of aura is not a problem, and I can easily solve it. But the Changsheng sect is at least a sect. It can''t be without elders, disciples and the sect headquarters. "


    Liu Fan looked at the three Yuanshen bigwigs in front of him with a smile, and then asked, "so please build a sect on the basis of baiyun temple while you are practicing these days."


    "Zhu Yan and fox hunter, you two are extremely intelligent. Xing Tianqi, you are unstoppable, so I''ll ask you to build the sect. As for the wood materials needed. "


    With a mysterious smile, Liu Fan suddenly jumped up into the sky and released some of the world''s best spirit fields, which he placed on the North Road to the sun.


    "Three, this is the best spiritual field in the world. As long as anything can grow, it can definitely mature in a short time. I''ll put it here. You need to set up a maze barrier to keep it. As for the purpose, the wood materials, including your practice, can be used at will. "


    Liu Fan said generously.


    The world''s first spirit field can be said to have enough attraction for all practitioners under the immortal level!


    Zhu Yan fox hunter and others are not ordinary people. At a glance, they can see that these acres of Lingtian are unusual.


    "Haotian, it''s really Haotian!"


    Fox hunters carefully feel the rolling aura, it is too pure, as if endless in general.


    If you are not yuanshenjing, I''m afraid you want to have a bite!


    "Since the master has said that, his subordinates must do it!"


    The three said firmly that with their accomplishments, it is not difficult to build a school''s infrastructure.


    "Also, I want you three to be the three elders of my longevity sect. Would you like to?"


    Liu Fan continued.


    "Naturally."


    There is no reason to refuse this request, so they have no reason to refuse to accept Wang Jiaming as an apprentice.


    "The boy''s physique is unusual. He''s a star robber. If you don''t mind, you''ll talk to me."


    The fox hunter took the lead in capturing the apprentice.


    "Old teacher, what are you, how can I become someone else''s disciple?"


    Wang Jiaming felt like he had been sold by Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan speechless way: "you don''t want to learn to practice, such a good opportunity really don''t want, I tell you, other people''s cultivation is stronger than me, such a good teacher you don''t cherish, want to kill me?"


    "Really?" Wang Jiaming said with half faith.


    The fox Hunter patted Wang Jiaming on the shoulder with a smile, then pointed to the twinkling stars above, "see?"


    "What?"


    Wang Jiaming said strangely.


    The next second, fox Hunter suddenly with him jump up, a blink, then disappeared.


    "Where did they go?"


    It is impossible to imagine how far a step can span when the strong one in Yuanshen realm moves rapidly. Liu Fan felt more and more that his golden pupil could not keep up with the need of cultivation.


    He urgently needs to be promoted to the heaven level, and then he can practice Yi Shenshu. Only in this way can he Master Yi Shenshu''s unique magic power, "the eye of the heart"!


    Three seconds later, Wang Jiaming came back, but his face was pale and his eyes were dull, as if he saw something incredible.


    He murmured in a low voice: "no, it''s impossible. How can I run to the moon all at once..."


    The moon?


    Liu Fan was also surprised. It seems that his estimation of the realm of Yuanshen is somewhat biased.


    Although Liu fan can be promoted to the immortal level in a short time, his realm has not kept up, so he doesn''t know the supernatural power of each realm.Originally, I thought that only Xianjie could leave the earth easily, but I didn''t expect that Yuanshen realm could.


    "Well, do you want to learn from me?"


    Fox Hunter eyes with a trace of cunning, smiling at Wang Jiaming.


    "Do, do, do!"


    Wang Jiaming was not a fool. He called out with a plop: "master is here, please accept my apprentice and do obeisance!"


    Then he kowtowed his head directly.


    The fox Hunter picked him up and said, "this is Beidao mountain. You will come here in the future and master will teach you to practice in person."


    He naturally knew that Wang Jiaming still had to go to school, and he was beset with worldly affairs.


    "Yes, thank you, master!"


    Wang Jiaming took a deep breath and still felt like he was in a dream.


    "Teacher, can I be regarded as the first disciple of Changsheng gate?"


    Wang Jiaming looks at Liu Fan with proud and expectant eyes.


    Liu Fan said with a smile: "what do you think? Do you think the requirements of Changsheng school for Kaishan''s disciples are so low? You still have two elder martial sisters, one more, well, three elder martial brothers and four elder martial sisters."


    "Where are they? Can I see them?"


    Wang Jiaming asked.


    "You will naturally meet each other in the future. If you feel energetic tonight, stay here and study hard with your master. Remember, you must work hard to achieve huangjie as soon as possible."


    Liu Fan warned that, in fact, he had shown the book of Tai Yi to Zhu Yan''s Fox hunters for a long time. Combined with their own experience in the cultivation of Heluo civilization, they might be able to create a new way of cultivation.


    "Teacher, I remember!"


    Wang Jiaming stressed the key point, then suddenly frowned and asked, "who is the leader of our sect, teacher?"


    Liu Fan slightly hesitated, then said with a smile: "naturally not, the leader is a fairy sister."

 Chapter 649

    Fairy sister?


    Wang Jiaming was stunned, and then excitedly said, "is there really such a fairy?"


    All of a sudden, his mind has been sketched out a peerless Lingchen woman.


    Pop!


    The fox Hunter gave him a hard shot on the forehead and scolded him: "you are arrogant, you dare to think wildly, young fairy!"


    "I tell you, she''s a real immortal. She''s the kind of immortal who lives with heaven and earth, lives forever, and overturns mountains and seas in her hands!"


    "As a little disciple, you can only have a reverence for Zhangjiao in your heart!"


    Wang Jiaming was shocked in his heart. He thought that the fairy mentioned by Liu Fan meant appearance. How could he expect that Zhang Jiao was an immortal!


    "My God, what an incredible door I''ve entered


    At this time, Liu Fan fox hunters and others suddenly felt something, Qi Qi to the direction of Linhai City.


    "Master, this energy is very strong, at least in the middle of the earth level, and the breath is very familiar, very similar to the angel that day!"


    Fox Hunter Mou son Sen cold of say.


    "Moreover, I also feel the breath of your sister and Gu Xiaoxiao. They seem to be injured."


    Liu Fan''s eyes were cold and he was surprised.


    "Master, I''ll take you there!"


    As a master of land, Liao Chenzi controls all kinds of land, and his thoughts can be spread all over every inch of land.


    "Well, you can stay here. I''m the only one who can clean up the mutants perfectly."


    Liu fan can master the seven color energy in the body of the king of Ming''s fingerprints, experts and mutants.


    In other words, only Buddhist means can solve this disaster caused by angel modi!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Roar!


    Jiaolong roars. Gu Xiaoxiao slams into the wall of the campus. Jiaolong, her fighting beast, is covered with bruises and scales.


    In its body, there are dozens of wounds, big and small, and even Jiaolong''s self-healing ability can''t stop bleeding!


    "How are you, Xiaoqing?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao asked anxiously. The dragon was prostrate, but he had no strength to move.


    On the other side of her body, Liu Xiaodie leans back against a poplar tree. Her abdomen is seriously injured, and her blood is constantly spilling out!


    "You are also mutants. Why kill us?"


    At this time, a thin and tall figure came from the top of the classroom.


    In the dark moonlight, a clown walked out slowly. He was wearing a western cowboy hat, with heavy makeup on his face and a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    His voice is also very strange. He seems to laugh rather than laugh, and he seems to cry rather than cry.


    And beside him, holding the hand of a little girl with long hair, is the one Murong Hai and Tian bin met before.


    "You all deserve to die. We are the ones who should survive, because we are all who we are."


    Clown like crazy, but very gentlemanly looking at the little girl Xiaoling, pull the corner of the mouth.


    "Hee hee, brother clown is right!"


    Xiaoling shook her head and gave out innocent laughter.


    "Asshole, two lunatics!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao can''t bear it any longer. He gets up and draws his sword. He is about to rush to fight. By the way, he secretly manipulates the armor left by her master to strengthen his defense.


    However, before she got up, a flying knife hidden in the dark instantly penetrated her heart!


    Gu Xiaoxiao snorted. His eyes were full of reluctance. He didn''t expect that even the treasure armour of the middle grade could not protect her!


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    Liu Xiaodie cries and cries. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao fall to the ground, she can''t do anything. She can''t even get up!


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Ling, you see, only when all the bad guys are dead can we survive. Do we want to kill all the bad guys?"


    The clown said something incomprehensible, but Xiaoling seemed to understand it and resonated with the clown.


    Because she saw the tears in the clown''s eyes, he was very sad when he killed, but his hands were merciless.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    The clown jumps down the roof with tears and approaches the seriously injured Liu Xiaodie.


    Just then.


    The campus guard room suddenly burst out a half hundred old man, with a crutch, rushed to the clown.


    "Ah, I can''t stand it any more, you devil, little girl, don''t be afraid, the master is coming!"


    The guard roared. As early as just now, he had been aware of the situation here, but he didn''t dare to come out.


    Although he is timid, he can tell which side is good or bad.


    After seeing a little girl killed by the clown, the doorman rushed out with his long lost blood.


    "No, sir, don''t come here. Run


    Liu Xiaodie roared in a hurry. She didn''t want to let the old man come here to die for nothing!"Damn you, too!"


    The clown gives a ferocious smile, waves his hand, and flies out of his hand. Under the control of the clown''s idea, he attacks and kills the guard.


    At this time, Liu Xiaodie finally saw clearly how the clown made his move!


    They wanted to subdue Xiaoling and save Murong Hai and Tian bin. With the strength of their joint efforts, they are more than enough to deal with Xiaoling. But who knows that they killed a clown on the way and directly injured them!


    Now Gu Xiaoxiao is killed by him, Liu Xiaodie is full of despair, and he doesn''t want to die in vain.


    "Master, brother, where are you? Come and help me


    Liu Xiaodie prays in her heart and tears in her eyes!


    Boom!


    Gu Xiaoxiao side of the ground suddenly burst open, two figures appear.


    It was Liu fan who came with Chenzi.


    Liu Fan blinks to the position parallel to the clown''s throwing knife and reaches for it.


    "Who!"


    The clown was surprised. Even though he saw the comer clearly, he saw that Liu Fan dared to grasp his own Throwing Knife with empty hands. He sneered and said, "my throwing knife can be touched casually?"


    The next moment, Liu Fan firmly grasped the knife, and then felt the sharp from the knife!


    There is a kind of vigorous Qi similar to Dao Qi on this Throwing Knife. If it wasn''t for Liu Fan''s strong body, it would be as strong as the early days of Yuanshen, I''m afraid he would be pierced!


    "What, you''re OK!"


    The clown was stunned, then stepped back and threw a throwing knife at Liu Fan.


    Liu fan is also surprised to find that the clown can also fly to hide in the dark, if the spiritual strength is not strong, absolutely defenseless!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding -


    all the flying knives fell on Liu fan, and Liu Fan did not evade them at all, so he took them all.


    But none of them can break his defense.


    The clown immediately knew that he had encountered a hard stubble and was about to run.


    "In a word, your ability is still made by me. Let me take it back today."


    Liu Fan''s hands are folded with an open heart. His two index fingers and thumbs are in the shape of spring fingers. This is the heart seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty. It has the magic power of suppressing demons and subduing demons!


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold and he beat the magic power out!

 Chapter 650

    The heart seal magic power turns into a golden seal and smashes it on the clown''s vest!


    Poof!


    Clown suddenly fell to the ground, a large number of colorful energy escaped from his body, lighting up the darkness.


    Liu Fan was surprised to see this scene. No wonder the clown has amazing strength and can absorb so much colorful energy.


    These colorful energy encounter Liu Fan''s heart seal, the light of the Buddha, and even struggle like a living creature.


    But it disappeared in the end.


    "Brother clown!"


    Xiaoling, watching the clown fall to the ground, is immediately alarmed and shakes the clown''s body, but the latter has already stood up.


    Not only that, he lost his colorful energy, but his face was skinny and skinny in an instant.


    "Xiaoling, this is the world where good people don''t live long. The one I love has come to an end. Before I can get revenge, I''m going to see her."


    The clown forced the pain of his body and said with a bitter smile.


    "No, brother clown, don''t die!"


    Xiaoling cried, bleeding. When she committed suicide, because of the strong resentment in her mood, she attracted the colorful energy of angel Modi, and was able to survive in another form.


    But she was afraid that, after all, she was only a little girl and could only be active at night.


    Every day, she only dares to move in the classroom, dare not run around, and the school even regarded her as a ghost, even the classroom was sealed.


    She wandered here alone and didn''t dare to run around until she met a clown.


    "We are of the same kind. Don''t be afraid. I''m coming."


    This is what the clown said to her. Xiaoling trusts the clown unconditionally at the first sight.


    It''s sad that she didn''t have any friends when she was alive. Only after she became a monster did she have a clown, the only one willing to listen to her.


    The heart seal did not disappear, but suspended above, suppressing the clown and Xiaoling.


    The colorful energy is disappearing, and the source of power in their bodies is gradually fading.


    Taking advantage of this time, Liu Fan quickly looked back at his sister and Gu Xiaoxiao''s injuries.


    "Fortunately, there is still breath!"


    Liu Fan picked up Gu Xiaoxiao, who had only one breath left, cured him with a long life, and fed her with snow lotus for ten thousand years. At the same time, he dispelled the terrible breath of the sword.


    Gu Xiaoxiao coughed and woke up slowly.


    "Brother Liu Fan!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao''s face pale call way, eyes suddenly have tears.


    She almost died!


    "It''s all right!"


    Liu Fan said with a smile, and then cured his sister.


    "Brother, it''s good you''re here."


    Liu Xiaodie was shocked, and the whole person felt very empty.


    And the guard in the distance has already been confused by Liu Fan. When he wakes up tomorrow, he will forget everything tonight.


    "You two, since you know you''re weak and you''re nosy, what should I do if I don''t come here?"


    Liu Fan heartbroken said, too NIMA breathtaking!


    Gu Xiaoxiao hugged Liu Fan''s arm and pleaded: "brother Liu fan, I beg you to save Xiaoqing. It''s dying!"


    Liu Fan turned to see, sure enough, the little green dragon was covered with wounds.


    If Jiaolong had not been born with strong vitality, he would have died long ago.


    Liu Fan took out a dragon from the woven bag space and ordered it to cure the dragon.


    The Earth Dragon is winding in the palm of Liu Fan''s hand, like a small snake.


    This is an authentic five clawed dragon, and the earth attribute is also biased towards the life attribute.


    It glanced at the dragon on the ground and seemed reluctant. After all, the dragon was inferior to the ordinary dragon.


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll have to crush you!"


    Liu Fan gave it a death order. After all, it was Liu Fan''s favorite. In a moment, it could be destroyed both in form and spirit!


    The Earth Dragon would not fly out of Liu Fan''s palm and fall beside Jiaolong.


    It slowly spits out a cyan Golden Dragon ball, which blooms golden awn and shines on the dragon.


    Soon, the wound on Jiaolong''s body recovered as before. At the same time, the dragon''s body was mutating.


    Xiaoqinglong''s smooth head suddenly grew two horns, and his body became larger and his scales were shining.


    At the same time, its breath is also growing, especially the dragon spirit, which is becoming more orthodox.


    A minute later, the Earth Dragon took back the dragon ball, a little tired. This kind of thing for the lower dragon to improve the rank and potential is the most tiring dragon.


    At this time, the little green dragon has become an orthodox dragon, a high-level dragon, and its strength is comparable to that of Tianjie!


    "Wow, Xiaoqing, you are so powerful!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao excitedly pours on the proud little green dragon, happily rubbing his head.


    "Brother, I''m still not your sister!"Liu Xiaodie some jealousy of say, "I also want!"


    Liu Fan touched her head, and then said to the Earth Dragon, "you can follow my sister and protect her. If anything happens to her, I will count it on your head!"


    He said viciously, the Earth Dragon shivered and nodded.


    "Hee hee, your whole body is brown and yellow. I''ll call you Xiao Huang later."


    Liu Xiaodie is so happy that she stares at Gu Xiaoxiao and shows off without any cover.


    Just then.


    Xiao Ling, who had been suppressed by her heart seal, suddenly burst into a strong momentum. Her strength rose, and she broke through the earth steps. In the middle of the earth steps, in the late of the earth steps, even in the air of the heaven steps!


    And the heart seal is also broken by this evil and huge breath.


    Liu Fan quickly let Gu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaodie back.


    "It''s all you, you bad guys. You killed brother clown!"


    Xiaoling''s long hair soared wildly, almost covering the whole sky!


    "No, this is to get us into her fantasy!"


    Gu Xiaoxiao said anxiously.


    "Go."


    Liu fan has released another dragon, the fire dragon, which is the immortal level dragon!


    As soon as the Dragon appeared, his body suddenly rose more than ten times, and a huge bloody fire dragon appeared in the campus!


    It opened its mouth a spit, dragon flame directly Xiaoling''s hair all burned to ashes!


    In the face of the Immortal Dragon, Xiao Ling, who is quasi Tianjie, is really not good enough.


    "Ah


    Xiaoling was enveloped in the Dragon flame and was about to disappear!


    "Xiaoling!"


    The clown tries his best to protect Xiaoling, but now he has no power at all.


    Just then, however, a voice rang out in his mind.


    "Believe in me, respect me, sacrifice me, give you eternal strength!"


    This voice is very strange, with some temptation, but it evokes the desire of the clown!


    "Who are you?"


    He responded in his mind.


    "I, the great Scylla, the God of death, the sword bearer of God, the killing angel, the fallen god!"


    Naturally, the clown doesn''t know who xira is, but at this time he is willing to pay all the price to save Xiaoling.


    "I promise!"

 Chapter 651

    As soon as the words came out, the clown felt that his soul had suffered unbearable pain.


    He''s going to collapse!


    A force from unknown places poured into his body and seemed to transform his soul.


    He seems to be losing something, pity, kindness, love But, what we get is unimaginable power!


    "Go, you have died, but you have also achieved eternal life. I hold the sword for God, you fight for me!"


    The sound disappeared immediately.


    The clown opened his eyes again, looking at the dragon, but his eyes were cold.


    At this time, he is also a god!


    Liu fan saw that the little girl was swallowed by the dragon''s flame, and a trace of sympathy suddenly rose in her heart.


    What is the experience of such a little girl? She would commit suicide, even have such extreme emotions, which attracted colorful energy.


    But he has no way, the little girl is possessed by the colorful energy, which is irreversible.


    Because they sell souls.


    Just when Liu Fan wanted to take back the dragon, suddenly, a fist suddenly appeared in the Dragon flame and hit the dragon on the head.


    Roar!


    The Dragon fell to the ground with a sad cry, but it didn''t get up for a while.


    Then the Dragon flame went out, and the clown stood up slowly. At this time, he was completely covered by a mysterious black flame, as if he were a demon.


    The dust son is frightened, "this is the breath of the fairy rank!"


    Liu Fan and others were shocked by the speech.


    This is too incredible, how can this kind of thing happen, suddenly become immortal stage!


    Do you want to be so unreliable?


    And this dark energy is not caused by the colorful energy at all, but another power he doesn''t know!


    It''s terrifying!


    But seeing the clown''s body twinkle, he came to Xiaoling and put out the Dragon flame on her.


    Then Xiaoling was recovered by the clown.


    "Brother clown, you''re OK!" Xiaoling opened her eyes and said happily, holding the clown''s hand.


    The clown''s face was cold, as if it had been cold for ten thousand years, but he still gave Xiao Ling a forced smile and said, "follow me."


    Xiaoling nodded obediently.


    The clown then looks at Liu Fan.


    Liu fan heart a shock, told the dust son way: "take them to leave here, the farther the better!"


    The dust son understand the serious situation, pull Gu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaodie into the ground.


    And Liu Fan put Xiaoqinglong and the guard into the woven bag space.


    "Use infinite sinlika!"


    Then Liu Fan''s cultivation was promoted step by step, reaching the peak of the early stage of the immortal stage in an instant!


    At the same time, Liu Fanming realized Yi Shenshu and opened the "eyes of the heart"!


    In the vision of the eye in the heart, Liu Fan sees through the vanity, and the source of power in the clown''s body is only found by him.


    It''s a power from the unknown space, evil, darkness.


    This is definitely not the power of Chinese civilization.


    "You believe in evil spirits?" ***


    "You are extraordinary, extraordinary, don''t understand the pain of us little people, so you won''t understand why we abandon everything for the sake of strength."


    The clown looks at Liu Fan calmly.


    He didn''t fight with Liu fan directly. He talked about life with Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan looks depressed, but his immortal level strength has time limit, absolutely can''t delay!


    "Since you believe in evil spirits, you have deviated from the right path. No matter what your reason is, it may be a very miserable life, but the next road you have to take is to hurt the innocent and disturb the normal order. I have a reason to kill you!"


    Villains usually cause resonance when they defend themselves, and then prove that they are forced to hurt others.


    But they forget that when they hurt others, they have become sinners!


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want!


    "It seems that you are also a stupid and stubborn man!"


    The clown sneered, shaking his head and sighing, his arms turned into two horrible sharp full moon machetes!


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Fan looks at Shu''s sword and takes a lunge at his feet to attack the clown with thunderous speed.


    The clown hums coldly and waves to Liu Fan from afar. Suddenly, a snowflake like blade wind forms an impermeable blade wall and impacts Liu Fan!


    Liu Fan rushed to protect the Lord himself. The wind of the sword was so terrible that he couldn''t take it hard.


    "Battle armor of the madman!"


    Liu Fan let out a loud drink, and the fierce battle armor of the quasi immortal stage was shining, constantly weakening the damage of the sword wind to him!Then he separated himself in the wind of the sword!


    This is a magic power that he realized in the Taiyi Scripture. Now it is used by the immortal level, and it takes no effort to separate into 140000 silk.


    The clown can be said to be the most powerful enemy he faces, and even the angel modi is not as serious as he is.


    His time is limited, can''t do too much entanglement with each other.


    Therefore, as soon as Liu fan comes up, he has to play the most powerful moves.


    All of them bear the damage of the wind and then sit in the air.


    The first way is to bind the two hands together and press the nail of the ring finger with the two thumbs. It is also called Pinyin. It was used when dealing with modi at the beginning. If you don''t move the only cobalt seal in the Ming King''s big hand, you can subdue the demon!


    The second way is to make Vajra boxing with both hands. The right fist is tilted up and the left fist is over it. This is the head seal. You can see your mind clearly and keep sober in the temptation of the devil.


    In the third way, the two hands are tied inside, the two thumbs are placed in the palm, the two index fingers are vertically closed, and printed between the eyes and eyebrows. This is the eye print, which can see through all the illusions! The fourth way is to hold the little finger inside, press the two ring fingers on the little finger, extend the two middle fingers together, and add the two thumbs on the fingernails of each ring finger. This is the mouth mark!


    The fifth way is to divide the body into two hands with an open mind. The two index fingers and thumbs are in the shape of spring fingers. This is Liu Fan Gang''s heart seal. Now he uses the strength of the immortal level to show his power. I don''t know how many times!


    The sixth way is to separate the body, with both hands folded with an open mind, and the two middle fingers standing up like a building. The two index fingers support the first segment of the middle finger, the two ring fingers form a treasure shape, and the two little fingers and thumbs stand separately. It is printed on the heart, shoulders and throat. As for the top, it is scattered. This is the nail seal.


    Jiayin can bless itself, not to sink!


    In the seventh way, the thumb of the right hand is pressed on the nail of the middle finger and the ring finger, the index finger is put up on the left palm, and the right index finger is pressed on the root of the middle finger. This is the flame seal, which can lead to the supreme Buddha fire and burn all the dirt!


    In the eighth way, the left index finger and the middle finger are extended respectively, and the fingernails of the little finger and the ring finger are used as the scabbard. The right hand is also knife shaped, and then the right hand is placed in the left scabbard. This is the sword seal!


    Cutting off the sky and the earth is unstoppable!


    The ninth


    Each of them could not move the big handprint of King Ming, and set off the heaven and earth above like the Buddha kingdom!

 Chapter 652

    Each of them imprints his hand in the void and is ready to go.


    This time, it was Liu fan who did it with all his strength. At this moment, the space and time of a square mile were distorted!


    If Liu fan doesn''t control it well, he will destroy everything in this area and even turn it into nothingness!


    "This is not a good place to fight!"


    In Liu Fan''s heart, there was a secret way, and then he abruptly divided into a separate body. Different from the other 14 separate bodies, he did not have much strength at all.


    However, he was carrying all the talismans!


    When the clown saw Liu Fan''s terrible killing move, there was a trace of excitement and a trace of fear in his brown pupil.


    He will Xiaoling tightly behind, ready to move to deal with.


    Also at this time, the air suddenly a light call.


    "Big move!"


    Suddenly, a huge force of space emerged here, which was the great move symbol of the top grade of the immortal stage. Even the clown could not resist.


    At that moment, all of Liu Fan''s parts, clown and Xiaoling disappeared in Linhai No.7 Middle School!


    Also in this instant, suddenly a figure came.


    "You used the Rune of big move, younger martial brother. What did you encounter this time?"


    This is a woman with long hair and buttocks. It''s Li Youwei, Liu Fan''s elder martial sister.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things happened after I closed the door for a while. Here are the blood of my two useless students."


    Li Youwei looks around and moves the runes to disturb the space here. Even she can''t feel Liu Fan''s position for a moment.


    "Well?"


    Li Youwei suddenly sensed that there were two faint breath of life in the classroom beside him. With a flash, he entered the teacher.


    Then an evil breath came to her, but before it came near her, it was dispelled by the immortal light on Li Youwei''s body.


    This is the breath of thunder!


    "Well, it''s you


    Li Youwei grabs the evil breath, which is the colorful energy.


    Colorful energy is like a poisonous snake trying to escape, but unfortunately, this is Li Youwei.


    Then Li Youwei saw two men with weak breath of life lying in the corner.


    It is Murong Hai and Tian bin captured by little girl Xiaoling.


    "It turns out that they are two people who have been recruited. It seems that they have a lot of cause and effect with my younger martial brother."


    Li Youwei chuckled and then pointed out that two immortal Qi were injected into their bodies.


    "You''re lucky. I''ll give you a chance. It depends on your nature if you can hold it."


    Li Youwei said slowly, then looked at the colorful energy in his hand, and then put it into a small bottle.


    If she guessed correctly, it was this kind of thing that caused the panic of the whole city.


    She plans to take it back to take part in the research. Maybe she can help younger martial brother.


    At this time, Li Youwei suddenly sensed that two terrible breath appeared in the southeast!


    "Wait for me, younger martial brother!"


    Li Youwei also inspired the big move Fu to rush to the place of fierce battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the sea, on an unknown island.


    This is the place where Liu Fan saved Li Xiaoqing. There is no sign of anyone nearby, so Liu Fan chose this place.


    "This is..."


    The clown suddenly felt a familiar smell here.


    The next second, he suddenly covered his head and cried out in pain. The pain was exactly the same as before.


    Hum -


    at this time, his brown pupils disappeared, leaving only dark, weird and terrible!


    "Brother clown."


    Xiao Ling cried softly, but suddenly she was shocked by the terrible smell of the clown''s body.


    "Did you die here, modi?"


    The clown muttered to himself that his appearance and body had undergone great changes, and the loud noise of the thunderclap vibrated in his body.


    A pair of butterfly like wings suddenly appeared behind him, pure but depressing.


    His body was covered with armor, and the crown on his head had two horns that pierced the sky.


    His long hair was also snow-white, down to his waist.


    Holding a holy sword, he is tall. He is a giant in front of Liu Fan!


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Fan looks a Su, all the parts are gathering to his native place, at the same time, the condensation of the Ming King''s 14 to road fingerprints are also constantly fusion!


    The terrible power makes the water below transpiration!


    "Fairy of China, listen up, I am Sheila, the son of God, the judge!"


    This powerful creature is high above, overlooking Liu fan, without paying any attention to Liu Fan!


    Cyra?


    As soon as Liu Fan''s face changed, he suddenly remembered who he was!His ability is very special. He is the backbone of powerful fallen angels. He looks like a butterfly and has strong attack power and almost perfect ability. But it is said that God once sealed his memory and his ability was temporarily sealed.


    It is said that he is a "judge" used by God to punish the wicked and other angels. His power is so strong that God can pity the victims.


    In the legend of Western civilization, when Noah built the ark for the first time, Sheila once appeared, and instantly created a flood to submerge everything in the world.


    Three days before the last judgment, he also participated in and killed one third of the total number of human beings.


    This angel is the most dangerous, the most violent, the most crazy, and the most lonely angel. No one knows his life experience, and no one dares to get close to him. Even the archangels have to be timid when they mention him. Generally speaking, the incarnation of nightmare and devil is killing Angel Sheila.


    His power is the most terrifying and despairing.


    But this terrible angel appeared in front of him?


    "I felt modi''s energy, he told me everything about you, you killed him?"


    Sheila looks down on Liu Fan as if she is trying a prisoner.


    Liu Fan sneered. At this moment, all his accomplishments were condensed into the fourteen fingerprints, "ask the Lord of hell!"


    In a flash, he made this earth shaking move!


    Fourteen fingerprints are combined to form a big one!


    At this time, xira looked down upon Liu fan again, and had to face up to this move, which was close to the later power of Xianjie!


    "The killing of blood!"


    Sheila splits with his sword. The sword splits into a strange world full of blood!


    As if modi had thrown those girls into the melting world!


    Bang!


    Big fingerprints collide with the bloody world!


    Hundreds of millions of tons of sea water was rolled up, forming a big storm, the sky and the earth were dark, and the broken space was sucked by two terrible tricks!


    This upheaval lasted for three breaths, and then gradually subsided!


    Liu fan is unwilling to see his big fingerprints offset by the other side''s random sword, and suddenly gives birth to a sense of powerlessness.


    Xira''s huge figure shows up again, his breath is ups and downs, but at least his state is much better than Liu Fan''s.


    "Modi said," your strength is borrowed? "

 Chapter 653

    Liu Fan''s breath is dispirited. After hearing xira''s words, he is even more shocked. The other party has a insight into this.


    It seems that the energy left behind by the angel modi''s death can also convey some kind of information, so that Sheila knows the original fighting situation.


    "Ha ha, do you believe it?"


    Liu fancai would not admit that he stood up and tried his best to recover Xianli. There were still three minutes left for the remaining use time of infinite Xianli card.


    However, he is a master who has Taiyi immortal spirit to protect his body. How can Liu Fan be afraid.


    Brush!


    The holy sword in xira''s hand is close at hand. Liu Fan tries to resist it with Wangshu sword, but the opponent''s strength directly throws him 100 meters away!


    "I guess it''s right. Your strength is declining. I''ve never seen such a weak fairy like you. Of course, your attack is very fierce. Unfortunately, the strength in your body is declining."


    Sheila''s poker face was full of mockery, and she stepped into the void.


    At this time, a little cold appeared on his head, and then the snow floated between the heaven and the earth!


    "Well?"


    With a cry of surprise, she did not lift her head, and her whole body was covered with darkness.


    The next moment, snow turned into a sharp sword, dense, countless!


    Each handle is enough to hurt an immortal seriously!


    "Butterfly dance!"


    Sheila''s voice floated out gently. In the black breath, a white and strange butterfly flew out, and soon spread around. They were like moths to the fire, bumping into the sword!


    The sound of thunderclaps and clatters in the space-time. The butterfly collides with the sword, forming small white suns, and then burst into pieces!


    The black smell of Sheila gradually dissipated, revealing her true nature, and then staring ahead.


    Beside Liu fan, a woman in blue stood quietly in front of Liu fan, holding her palm up gently. A black compass slowly rotated, emitting mysterious waves.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Liu Fan was relieved at last. At this time, his cultivation level was constantly reduced, and finally stayed in the middle of the earth level!


    As if, after this battle, Liu Fan once again broke through a small realm!


    However, Liu Fan was not excited. He was worried about how to kill the angel.


    This angel obviously does not come to the clown, but is attached to the clown in some way, which makes it more difficult.


    "Younger martial brother, let me see your embarrassed appearance again. Tut Tut, in the end, you have to rely on elder martial sister."


    Li Youwei said ostentatiously.


    Before Liu Fan could retort, the opposite angel suddenly said, "I can''t imagine that there are women like you in Huaxia. They are amazing enough. Your blood color must be very bright!"


    Then he gave a strange smile and licked his lips like a snake.


    Li Youwei was disgusted with the other party''s bad behavior. He frowned slightly and asked, "younger martial brother, who is this thing that looks like a moth?"


    Moths


    Liu Fan was immediately happy and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, let me introduce this moth angel to you. This moth angel is a famous sera angel, God''s sword bearer and judge!"


    Cyra?


    Li Youwei had obviously heard of the name, and immediately looked at the angel with a dignified look.


    "I''ve heard of you. In ancient times, you used to torture and kill my Chinese people everywhere, the people of Tianting! You are a real executioner, so to speak


    When Li Youwei talks, she is already in the field of ice, and the whole world is under her control!


    Click, click!


    Xira''s body seems to have been squeezed by some terrible force, and all her bones are breaking!


    "So weak?"


    Li Youwei said strangely, and then he became alert. What plot might the other party have.


    Liu Fan also felt something was wrong and forced his cultivation to open his heart.


    Originally, the threshold of Yi Shenshu''s cultivation was the heaven level, but Liu Fan realized it when he was in the immortal level. Therefore, even though his cultivation had fallen to the middle stage of the earth level, his understanding of the eye of the heart was still there. Therefore, if he forced his cultivation, he could still open the eye of the heart.


    Under the vision of the heart eye, he clearly saw that there was a dark energy in the clown''s body, which gradually separated into a void space.


    "Elder martial sister, he is trying to escape!"


    Liu fan starts to chase after him, and Li Youwei stops him.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the use of your going to practice like this? He''s obviously tempting us into it. Don''t be fooled!"


    At this time, Li Youwei also saw that xira''s strength was weakening. Although she didn''t think her strength could frighten the other side, xira really didn''t want to fight.


    "Elder martial sister, you must leave him. If you can come in and out of China at will, you must be like a behemoth and an angel Modi, lurking in a certain area of China, waiting for recovery!"


    Liu Fan said his guess, which is logical. Li Youwei nodded and said, "in this way, he doesn''t want to compete with me, he wants to preserve his strength!"Having said that, Li Youwei holds up the time and space compass in his hand, and moves the compass pointer with his other hand to rotate counterclockwise.


    At that time, the black compass was buzzing, and the time of the world was going back!


    Liu Fan''s figure is also constantly retreating, until Li Youwei just appeared in his position!


    And the strength of angel xira also retreated at the same time, and returned to the clown''s body again!


    "What, how can it be? It''s the power of time?"


    The angel Sheila was stunned, and then glared at Li Youwei, "you dare to use this kind of rule that only the heavenly father can use. I will sentence you to death!"


    After that, he held up his holy sword and rushed to Li Youwei!


    "Elder martial sister, take the sword!"


    Liu Fan immediately throws out the Wangshu sword. This sword belongs to a growing weapon. Now it''s swallowing other magic weapons, even immortal gold, and has been promoted to the level of inferior immortal weapon!


    Li Youwei was fighting with his opponent in an instant with his sword!


    Liu Fan felt that xira should be the strength of Xianjie Zhongpin when he confronted the other party just now. However, this is just now. Now it seems that his strength is improving again!


    "If we don''t destroy his noumenon, then his strength may be endless. I don''t know how strong his real strength is!"


    Liu Fan thought, his elder martial sister seems to absolutely suppress angel xira at present.


    But maybe there''s something wrong with Sheila.


    Liu Fan stealthily takes out the big move symbol and leaves coordinates in the surrounding void, which is one of the ways to use the big move symbol.


    Angel xira and Li Youwei are fighting wholeheartedly, so they don''t pay attention to Liu Fan''s behavior.


    "Brother."


    The little girl Xiaoling looked up on the island below and found that the clown brother who could smile at herself had become strange.


    Each collision between xira and Li Youwei creates a small sun in the sky.


    Xiaoling looked directly at the sky, a pair of smart big eyes, although shed blood and tears, still refused to bow.


    "Poor child, come to me, be my daughter, and heal your sorrow."


    Just then, a soft voice came out.

 Chapter 654

    The little girl looked back and was shocked.


    What a great sister.


    The long golden hair is down to the waist, and the skin is as white as suet jade. It is flawless and beautiful, as if it does not belong to the world.


    Her pupils are also golden, as if containing a deep lake.


    She was dressed in white, with white feet, a bow and arrow, and a nine color deer in one hand.


    Strange is, whether it is Liu fan or angel Greece or Li Youwei, are not aware of her existence!


    "Sister, who are you?"


    Xiao Ling raised her head and asked.


    The blonde woman smiles a little, and then caresses her forehead. At that time, all the energy of angel Sheila on Xiaoling''s body is erased, and Xiaoling gains a new life energy.


    "Child, don''t call me sister, call me mother, I will be your mother in the future!"


    She said with a gentle smile, which made Xiaoling feel the warmth she had not seen for a long time. Then she called out: "mother."


    The blonde woman smiles like a flower, and then turns to look at the top of the syncline. At this time, Li Youwei and angel Sheila, who are fighting each other, are separated at the same time!


    Neither of them could do anything, but the moment the blonde woman wiped out the energy of Sheila, she was perceived.


    In other words, she was deliberately exposed!


    After Liu Fan recorded all the spatial coordinates with the big moving symbol around, he followed Li Youwei''s line of sight and found the existence of the blonde.


    "How beautiful


    Liu Fan''s heart moved, but he immediately reflected it. He silently recited the king''s Sutra of Ming Dynasty.


    The blonde noticed Liu Fan''s reaction and was slightly surprised, but then she recovered calm.


    "It''s you, Artemis!"


    A voice full of satisfaction sounds, and the angel Sheila calls out the real name of the woman below.


    "Angel Sheila, you executioner are here too!"


    The corner of Artemis'' mouth rose, which was regarded as the default of his identity.


    This surprised Li Youwei and Liu Fan.


    They have heard the name Artemis, but it is a Legendary God in Greek civilization.


    "I Cao, even the hunting goddess has come out. What''s the world like this..."


    Liu Fan muttered to himself that he felt things were going in a bad direction.


    Artemis, also known as Cynthia, is the goddess of hunting and midwife in ancient Greek mythology. At the same time, he is also the mistress of wild animals and the mistress of the wilderness, and one of the twelve main gods of Olympus. The daughter of Zeus and Leto, the twin sister of Apollo.


    If you listen to this life experience, you will know how wonderful it is. As a God, Artemis'' peak state is at least like that of Li Chunfeng.


    "In the ancient records of heaven, Artemis did not participate in the war, so she survived safely until now. It is not known who the other Twelve Gods are alive except him."


    Li Youwei stares at Artemis tightly, only feels Alexander.


    "Now that you''re here, kill this girl with me. After all, we used to be comrades in arms on the same front!"


    After all, it''s hard to deal with Li Youwei in his present state.


    If combined with the power of Artemis, it is easy to kill Li Youwei.


    "Sheila, don''t drag me into the water. I''m here just to take my daughter, and the others don''t want to be involved!"


    Artemis explained, and then put Xiaoling on the back of the nine color deer.


    At this time, Xiaoling seems to be a seven or eight year old princess, with a happy smile on her face.


    This scene is so strange, but Liu fan knows that Xiaoling was a junior high school girl of thirteen or fourteen years old!


    "Artemis, when did she become your daughter? You have to think clearly that she is Chinese. How dare you accept her as your daughter?"


    The angel, Sheila, snorted angrily, dissatisfied with the attitude of Artemis.


    Artemis looked down at Xiaoling lovingly and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with China? In my eyes, every kind and pure heart is worth protecting, no matter what civilization she comes from!"


    Then she looked up at Sheila and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t take part in that battle, and I won''t take part in it now."


    "Artemis, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. As the God of hunting, one of the twelve main gods, you are thinking about your brother Apollo. In the Ancient World War I, your brother died miserably in China, and his body was sealed and suppressed. I''m afraid you came here for your brother!"


    The angel said with a sneer, "I can tell you where your brother''s body is. Of course, if you help me..."


    Artemis''s face changed slightly, but his eyes became calm as water.


    "You are wrong. Apollo died, the main gods died, and the ancient gods fell. This is the general trend of heaven and earth. The hope for the future is in China. This is the prophecy of the mother of the earth, but no one can hear it.""They only saw the endless cultivation resources of China, but they despised the Chinese gods, the immortals, the Olympians, your angel civilization and the eight tribes of ancient India. What happened to them? They didn''t lose all of them?"


    "The war you started was originally unjust. Now that you are dead but not stiff, will heaven disappear like this?"


    "Only when we conform to the general trend of heaven and earth can we fight for a long time. In the end, only the disaster of destruction will come!"


    Artemis said solemnly that she was also showing Li Youwei that she did not come for war.


    "As for my brother, I do want to find his bones, but I will not help you in this matter."


    After Artemis said that, he would take the nine color deer away.


    "Asshole!"


    Angel Sheila trembles with anger, but the next moment, Li Youwei attacks again, and he has to gather his spirit to deal with it.


    Li Youwei has a time and space compass in her hand, and her strength is not that of Liu Fan. She has a deep foundation, and there is no possibility that her immortal power will be exhausted.


    Therefore, the battle of Sheila was very hard.


    "Drive again!"


    Angel Xiela clenched her teeth, her body moved to three feet away, and there was a different space hole behind him!


    At the same time, Liu Fan''s eyes lit up, and the empty space just fell on one of the space coordinates recorded by Liu Fan with the big moving symbol!


    "Move


    Liu Fan relies on the divine power of the Earth Dragon to urge the big move Fu. Suddenly the big move Fu disappears with Liu Fan!


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Li Youwei seems to be aware of Liu Fan''s intention, exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha, what a Liu Fan! He has entered the place where I am. He is really looking for his own death!"


    Angel xira naturally sensed that Liu Fan had entered his own space, and was immediately happy!

 Chapter 655

    It''s a space full of volcanoes.


    Liu Fan suspected that it was in an unknown underground place in China.


    There is flowing molten slurry everywhere below, and on one of the largest volcanoes, a gorgeous black energy column rises from the sky, connecting with the outside world!


    "There, it should be where the body of Scylla is."


    Liu fan heart move, take out the all-round tricycle, tricycle opened the flight mode, unexpectedly in the air speed up.


    Not only that, this upgraded tricycle even has a self-defense device, which raises a shield outside to protect Liu Fan.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a good car!"


    Liu Fan exclaimed excitedly. At the same time, he was also moved. From the beginning of the garbage collection tricycle to the present all-round tricycle, he has experienced a lot and is quite sorry.


    "Get up!"


    The omnipotent tricycle follows Liu Fan''s heart and rushes to the active volcano, the highest and largest volcano in this space!


    At the same time, he checked the properties of the tricycle. This kind of shield can''t be destroyed unless it is Jinxian. Moreover, the more garbage it picks up, its own defense will also rise!


    "Go straight in!"


    Liu Fan pedals a tricycle and rushes straight into the burning mountain pass!


    Suddenly, the powerful energy column was blocked by Liu Fan''s tricycle!


    And Liu Fan''s tricycle is not damaged!


    "What


    The angel Sheila, who is fighting with Li Youwei, feels that her energy supply is blocked and is stunned.


    While Li Youwei takes advantage of his stupefied spirit, he looks at Shu Jian stabbing each other''s heart, wringing hard, and suddenly Xi LA''s body breaks!


    But soon, he got together and recovered.


    But now his strength has declined by 10%!


    "It seems that my younger martial brother has at least had some influence on you."


    Li Youwei sneered that she was worried about Liu Fan''s safety, but she was relieved when she suddenly remembered that Liu Fan had broken LV Yang Jianxian''s body in the hall of elders.


    Younger martial brother is much better than himself in the means of protecting his life.


    "Don''t be happy too early. He doesn''t have the power of immortal rank now. He''s just a little mole ant. My body can beat it dead with a slap!"


    Angel Sheila said.


    "Well, I''d better kill you


    Li Youwei rushed up again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Artemis did not leave immediately, she has been watching nearby, the sea breeze blowing up her skirt, making her look more pure.


    "Mother, where are we going later?"


    At this time, Xiaoling seemed to be a different person, no longer resentful, and her eyes were pure.


    This is the ability of hunting goddess. Besides, she has many abilities and titles, such as goddess of nature, goddess of delivery and newborn, goddess of rehabilitation.


    The nature of Artemis is not inclined to war, although he still has the title of goddess of war.


    "Child, we have no fixed place. You should follow your mother and wander all the time. But don''t be afraid, child. My love will always be with you. You won''t suffer from any constraint and imprisonment any more."


    Artemis comforted.


    "Mother, I''m not afraid!"


    Xiaoling said with a sweet smile that the painful memories of the past are like a dream. Her childhood is full of dark colors. Now Artemis has washed away her past memories and revived her childhood, which is very valuable.


    At this time, a shadow of immortals came here.


    "You are here, sir."


    Artemis has always been a man. This handsome Oriental man is a rising star of Chinese civilization. He is 5000 years younger than her. His name is Li Chunfeng.


    "I have to come. The fighting here has a great influence. In order not to be detected by secular people, I have to cover up the secret."


    Li Chunfeng came over with a smile. He and Artemis had known each other for a long time.


    "You Chinese earth really magical, aura recovery has just begun, then out of the two extraordinary characters!"


    Of course, what Artemis said is Li Youwei and Liu Fan.


    "Oh? That woman is my descendant. She has just become an immortal, but the other one is the cultivation of the earth steps. How can she be so good? "


    Li Chunfeng asked deliberately, which was actually a kind of trial.


    With a smile, Artemis walked to Li Chunfeng, looked at the blue water in front of him, and said softly, "that child is bold and careful. He can use the great moving talisman to wait for an opportunity to enter the space where the body of Sheila is. This is enough to explain a lot of problems."


    Then Artemis looked at Li Chunfeng and said with a smile: "a local level practitioner can have the great move talisman, and has the courage to fight against xira, and also causes damage to xira. How can this strength not be called


    Li Chunfeng immediately said with a wild smile: "he is worthy of being the goddess of hunting. He is still very keen. I will tell you that he is our most hopeful master. If different civilizations dare to invade China in the future, he will be the one who can turn the tide back!"When Artemis heard this, she was quite surprised. She thought that she had overestimated Liu fan, but she didn''t expect that Liu Fan had such potential!


    "Oriental, as expected, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I understand. I will not disclose this. If there is a war, I believe you will not be the side deliberately provoking."


    Artemis assured.


    "Artemis, although you belong to the main god of Olympus, you didn''t take part in the war at that time and were inclined to us. Our court of heaven will not be soft on foreign jackals, but it will be hearty and hearty to our friends. I hope our friendship will last forever!"


    Artemis slightly saluted, "Sir, Artemis will always be on the right side."


    Then she took Xiaoling to leave.


    "According to my guess, Apollo should fall in Kunlun. You can go there and have a look."


    Li Chunfeng couldn''t help saying another word.


    Artemis nodded and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Different space.


    Liu Fan went deep into the crater and was not afraid of the energy storm. Relying on the defense of the tricycle, he approached the bottom of the volcano step by step.


    Soon he was wrapped by the melt, but there was no melt close to Liu Fan''s body.


    He''s going in the direction of the energy source.


    Boom!


    Liu Fan suddenly pedals the tricycle to rush out of the sea of molten slurry and comes to a wide underground space!


    Liu Fan came to the shore, looked around carefully, and found strange white butterflies dancing everywhere in the air, which made people scared.


    "You mortal, you really dare to enter here. How dare you


    The voice of the angel Sheila reverberates in this space, shaking Liu Fan''s heart.


    Then he saw the butterflies slowly gathering together and forming the shape of Sheila.


    "This is not your real body!"


    Liu Fan''s eyes in his heart see through vanity.


    "Wrong, here, anything can be me!"

 Chapter 656

    Angel Sheila overlooks Liu fan, with a strong breath and red scales floating all over the sky.


    Liu Fan was protected by the shield of the tricycle and had no fear at all. These scales were not close to him at all.


    "You are so conceited that you really think I broke into here to die?"


    Liu Fan said with an evil smile.


    "Go to hell!"


    Angel Xiela doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. She blows at Liu Fan with one punch. Suddenly, the violent black energy leans down!


    However, Liu fan is too lazy to resist. He sits in the car leisurely and looks up at the black move above, which is enough to kill a Dixian.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth shakes, but there is no energy to meet Liu Fan.


    Tricycle successfully intercepted all attacks.


    "How can it be!"


    Sheila can''t believe it. What kind of strange artifact is it that can prevent her from hitting with all her strength?


    Looking at the way that Liu Fangen didn''t pay attention to him, Sheila flew to Liu Fan in a rage and raised his holy sword to chop him directly!


    Ding Ding -


    the holy sword strikes on the shield, and all attacks are taken down by the shield without any damage!


    She tried everything, even felt exhausted, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Tired? If you''re tired, just have a rest and chop later."


    Liu Fan said with a smile that he was cheap in the eyes of Sheila, which made him yell wildly.


    "Asshole, if you have the ability, come out. Don''t hide in it. Are you still a man?"


    Sheila angrily scolded that this smelly boy didn''t know where he got the tricycle. He was so resistant!


    You know, in this space, with volcanic energy as energy, he can play all the strength at present!


    At least there is a realm of immortals!


    The fairyland is above the fairyland, and the fairyland is above the fairyland!


    And the original strength of xira is the peak of the immortal realm, one step short of the real immortal!


    However, after the ancient war, he almost disintegrated and fell down, and finally recovered to his present strength.


    Now facing Liu fan, he is not willing to use all his accomplishments to kill him, because it is not worth it.


    "What a Liu Fan! No wonder you have the courage to come here. I think you are very good. I think you only have the ability to look like a tortoise shell!"


    Suddenly the angel Sheila understood something and sat down in peace on the void with her knees crossed.


    Liu Fan looks up at each other, takes out a cucumber and chews it. The temperature here still has a little influence on him, which makes him thirsty.


    "Tortoise shell is also a skill. No matter how strong you are, you can''t break my defense. As long as I''m here, you don''t want to go out and make trouble."


    "I guess my elder martial sister is going to kill you."


    Liu Fan smile, eyes transparent.


    Angel Sheila snorted, "it''s just a little bit of my strength. Even if it''s lost, it doesn''t matter. It will recover soon."


    "But it''s you. If you break in here, you can''t escape. This space is a barren space I found in China."


    "According to your Chinese saying, this place should have been a blessed place, but later it gradually dried up and became this kind of situation."


    "And I have already refined this place. No one can get out of here without my permission from now on!"


    "Including you, Liu Fan!"


    Angel Sheila laughs wildly, he suddenly feels very funny.


    "You forgot how I got in?"


    Liu Fan said disdainfully.


    "Are you talking about that kind of strange Rune? Yes, it''s really magical. However, in my case, I am the law, the law of space, the law of darkness and the law of killing. That kind of Rune doesn''t work here!"


    Angel Sheila said confidently.


    Liu Fan didn''t believe in evil, and then ordered the Earth Dragon to urge the talisman to move. The next moment he changed his face!


    Sure enough, the big move has lost its effect.


    His eyes shrink, his brain runs at a high speed, trying to analyze what cards he has to play.


    If you spend 100 billion, you may be able to reach the threshold of immortality, but it is obvious that you can''t kill the angel Sheila.


    Infinite Xianli card, which has been used once, can be turned on again after 24 hours, but it can also provide you with the strength of the peak at the beginning of the immortal stage, which is useless.


    There are almost no other cards that can reach the immortal level.


    Unless he gets out of the protection area of the tricycle, induces xira to attack himself, and kills him with the help of Taiyi immortal Qi.


    But this move is a big failure, because the angel is not like the kind of brainless.


    Liu fan needs to be absolutely sure.


    "It''s no use thinking about it any more. Anyway, I''m lonely. You can stay here with me!"


    She burst out laughing, then scattered her body and turned into white butterflies all over the sky.


    "Sheila, if you have the ability, don''t leave. Keep beating me. Why did you run away?"Liu Fan urgent way, open mouth provocation each other, "you are not the so-called God''s executioner, the judge, I am guilty, you come to judge me quickly?"


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid? Are you afraid of my unknown cards? "


    "Do you guess that the reason why I dare to come in is that there is something that can harm you?"


    "Come on..."


    Liu Fan yelled at the top of his voice, but he hid in the car and didn''t move at all.


    The angel xira hid in the dark and ignored Liu Fan''s meaning.


    "Ha ha, is it useful for me? I don''t know how many years the God has lived. Can''t you see through your mind? If you don''t have a secret, the devil can turn right! "


    In his heart, he said that he loved to slaughter, so his enemies were everywhere.


    Not only did the Chinese immortals want to destroy him, but even the God of the same civilization who lived with him didn''t like to see him. It''s common to meet and fight.


    Especially the seven archangels, each of them hated the existence of Scylla, because he could do whatever he wanted, but he could still get the favor of his father.


    In other words, Scylla is more like a knife of God in the world. Scylla will do anything for his heavenly father.


    "No one can kill me!"


    The angel Sheila murmured to herself and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Li Youwei released the most powerful blow, and Thunder Dragon cooperated on one side to perform the immortal level magic, "covering the sea with a finger"!


    This attack has gathered nearly 50% of Li Youwei''s skill, and Thunder Dragon has attracted the bombardment of Tianlei.


    The soul of Shara, who is attached to the clown, is finally destroyed!


    But before he disappeared, he laughed, "no one can kill me. I''ll take your younger martial brother''s life!"


    Li Youwei''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to capture a breath of energy from xira, so as to open his position in the space.


    However, it seems that Sheila knew so well and disappeared without a trace!


    "Damn it


    Although Li Youwei is sure that his younger martial brother will not die, whether Liu fan can come out is another question!


    "You wei."


    A faint sound came, and Li Youwei moved instantly to the island below.


    "Ancestor."


    Li Youwei is polite.


    "The master is lucky, and he has his own natural appearance. Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Li Chunfeng''s Old God''s consolation is that he is good at dodging and divination.


    When Li Youwei heard the speech, he relaxed his mind a little.


    "Youwei, you are indeed very beautiful. The master gave you a finger to cover the sea. It was only one day before you got started, but there are still many defects."


    Li Chunfeng has nothing to do and plans to teach his descendants.


    "Listen to the details!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time just a little bit past, in the twinkling of an eye is a day, and Liu fan is still trapped in that space can not go out.


    In fact, Liu Fan didn''t do anything during this period of time. He drove a tricycle all the time in this underground lava world.


    From time to time, some thunder immortal Fu, weak water immortal Fu, frost immortal Fu and so on are thrown out to destroy the place.


    And it did affect Angel Sheila, who could not calm down to recover.


    But Sheila was very patient and quietly watched Liu Fan go crazy, as if he were a bystander.


    "If you want to make him die, you must make him crazy. This little guy has begun to go to the road of destruction."


    Sheila was laughing to herself.


    Of course, Liu Fan knew that Sheila was watching his own jokes, so he soon calmed down, which seemed to be of no help at all.


    This space is really solid, and Sheila doesn''t seem to be afraid that the space will be destroyed by Liu Fan.


    "What should we do?"


    Liu fan is very distressed, and his mind is constantly searching for something that can be used in the woven bag space.


    In the past six months, he has also saved a lot of money. After searching for it, he found that the system rewards are almost piled up.


    Pop!


    A black sign suddenly fell from the hill.


    Liu Fan was stunned for a moment, his mind moved, and a token appeared in his hand.


    Skeletal summoning order!


    This is the reward Liu Fan got a long time ago, which can open a door to the bone world and call the bones to help him fight!


    At the beginning, he thought it was too evil, so he put it away, but now he accidentally turned it over by himself!


    "Now, as long as we can solve the problem and destroy this space!"


    Liu Fan gnaws his teeth, and then directly injects the power of the Earth Dragon to open the skeletal summoning order!


    The next moment, the black token lit up and flew from Liu Fan''s hands. The skull pattern in the middle of the token suddenly showed a gray light!


    In the air in front of Liu Fan''s eyes, there was a dark golden metal gate!There are two huge skeletons carved on both sides of the door, and there is a dark green gem above the door!


    The door is getting bigger and bigger, and the power of the Earth Dragon is rapidly failing.


    Until the door reached the height of 100 Zhang, the Earth Dragon almost collapsed with a cry.


    In front of this door is flashing gray light, behind the door seems to have something to think about to go out!


    "Well?"


    Angel Sheila also felt the spatial fluctuation, and was shocked. How could this be possible!


    You know, here is the rule space he controls. Liu fan should not have the ability to break through the shackles of space!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, three consecutive terrible footsteps came from behind the door!


    Then, Liu Fan and xira saw a big black shadow behind the door!

 Chapter 657

    "What''s that?"


    Angel Sheila doubts, and then condenses her body above Liu fan, looking coldly ahead.


    "Boy, what have you done? Do you want to summon any helpers?"


    Sheila''s voice was as hard as metal, and her mood didn''t fluctuate.


    Liu Fan sat on the tricycle and said, "are you ready?"


    There was a trace of banter in his tone.


    However, in fact, Liu Fan''s heart is also empty. Can the creature behind the door do better than angel xira?


    Boom!


    The great creature is about to step out of the door.


    The holy sword of Cyra is in hand. It takes the first step to send out a blow. A gray sword light cuts to the shadow behind the door.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan was surprised to hear the voice of surprise behind the door.


    At the same time, a huge jade white hand bone burst out behind the door. The hand bone clenched into a fist and collided with the sword light!


    The power immediately caused the surrounding lava to surge, and then rolled into a huge wave of lava!


    Fortunately, Liu fan has a tricycle shield, otherwise he will suffer.


    "Kill him!"


    Liu Fan murmured in a low voice, looking crazy, hoping that the creatures behind the door could help him kill Sheila, even if he was seriously injured.


    Unfortunately, the next scene disappoints him.


    The bone of this hand was defeated directly and was cut into powder by sword light!


    "The wind blows hard!"


    The giant creature behind the portal encountered a strong enemy and ran away!


    Run away


    And the energy of the skeletal summoning order is gradually failing.


    "I''m Cao You are too weak, aren''t you


    Liu Fan looks silly. He still has great expectations. This is so special that he doesn''t even have a blow to support him?


    As the door slowly shrinks, angel Sheila suddenly laughs.


    "This is the helper you asked. It''s a waste. It''s vulnerable!"


    "You are also a waste. You dare not come out of the tortoise shell!"


    Xira sneers and gives Liu Fan a sword by the way, although he knows that there is no result.


    Liu Fan''s face was gloomy. He was angry and regretful. If he was more diligent, he would be easy to kill xira!


    Where can I get the angel, Sheila, to brag in front of me.


    But at this time.


    The door that hasn''t been closed is booming again!


    "Who dares to bully my son?"


    This voice sounds very vicissitude and hoarse. If it wasn''t for Liu Fan''s good ears, I''m afraid he could only hear the hum.


    The angel Sheila heard the words, but she said: "why, I''ve beaten a little girl. The old one came out? It''s all the same. It''s all rubbish! "


    He had no taboo and fear, and immediately angered the creatures behind the door!


    "Good courage!"


    The creatures in the portal


    in the next moment, the portal expanded again.


    A pair of golden skeleton arms stick out and keep supporting the door


    !


    Slowly, the portal has been expanding to nearly 200 feet, bigger than before!


    A wild breath spreads from behind the door. The powerful breath is absolutely in the realm of immortals!


    Even Angel Sheila can''t continue to calm down, he can''t let the other out.


    Boom!


    A golden skeleton''s foot came out and stepped directly into the lava.


    The huge waves of lava spread to Liu Fan.


    "It''s brilliant


    Liu Fan looked at the huge feet with metallic luster, and immediately began to collect ideas.


    "Go back to me!"


    Angel Sheila waved the sword, and the sword instantly fell on the door!


    He wanted to destroy the door.


    "Dream!"


    The creature behind this door has a bigger temper, and the other paw suddenly kicks out and shakes hard against the holy sword!


    Bang!


    Earth shaking collision!


    Sheila has been shaken back!


    "There''s a play!"


    Liu fan, happy in his heart, pedals a tricycle to avoid this battle area.


    Then the creatures in the portal finally burst out.


    Liu Fan glanced at it. It turned out to be a huge golden human skeleton, but the strange thing was that there was a dark yellow liquid flowing through his whole body besides his golden bones.


    It looks like their blood.


    "I wipe, what the hell is that?"


    Liu Fan hid in a corner and watched the tiger fight. At the same time, he marveled at the magic of this creature.


    And the angel Sheila finally stood firm, staring at the strange creature in front of her for a long time, and did not recognize what kind it was."Who are you and where are you from?"


    Angel Sheila stretched her wings and gazed at each other with a cold face.


    "I''m the king of the bone world. Tiankui, you have bullied my offspring. You really should fight!"


    Heaven cry?


    Both xira and Liu Fan were puzzled when they heard about the speech. They had never heard of such a character, and the bone Kingdom did not exist in the known earth civilization.


    "Arrogance, do you really think you can deal with the son of God? Blood


    Sheila is infuriated by the other party. He is not the one who is afraid of things!


    Whoosh -


    his body suddenly turned into dense white butterflies, which was different from Li Youwei. This time, every butterfly was burning a dark brown flame!


    "The bone world is cold and hot!"


    The sky cries not to be outdone, immediately highlights the blue flame in the mouth, blows to all butterflies!


    "What


    Sheila was shocked to find that the butterflies had been burned to death by the blue flame!


    In other words, the level of this dark blue flame is much higher than the flame in your hands!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    As she gritted her teeth, he put away his sword, turned his arms into two extremely long and sharp machetes, and instantly came to Tiankui.


    "Death


    Xira broke out a strong attack, machete mixed with Liu Fan do not understand the power.


    Oh, my God, you can let him attack you with your golden fist!


    His body is the best weapon!


    Bang bang!


    Angels and skeletons fight together. The former attacks fiercely, while the latter defends the most!


    The speed of the two is not the same, no one can help!


    This space was soon smashed to pieces!


    Boom!


    The two powerful gods broke through the volcano directly, and the volcano broke up!


    They jump out of the crater and start fighting in this vast space!


    Liu Fan also came out, looking for opportunities in his own plan.


    "Fight, fight, fight hard!"


    Liu Fan whispered to one side that the golden skeleton was an accident and was not in his control.


    Maybe that''s the side effect of the order itself.


    The battle didn''t last long, because Tiankui''s strength was too overbearing.


    Only a few hundred rounds. With a scream, Sheila''s two butterfly like wings were torn apart by Tiankui!


    "But so!"


    Tiankui throws two wings of xira into the melt like garbage.


    "You, you damn it!"


    Xira fell into a kind of violent state, and her strength improved in an instant, and soon she was in the middle of fairyland!


    This is the best he can achieve at present, and it comes at a heavy price.


    If he wins this stop, his strength will also be severely damaged. It will take him several hundred years to recover.


    "The art of taboo?"


    Although Tiankui is a skeleton head, it can also twist the corners of the mouth, as if with disdain.


    "Bone blessing!"


    All his life, the door that had been closed behind him opened again, and then a red and white light fell on his back like moonlight.


    But in a breath, the breath of crying is stronger!


    Even, almost more than xira!


    "Kill


    When Sheila roared, he suddenly realized that he was no longer the hand of God who could arbitrarily judge his whole life under the premise that God was also suspected of falling.


    But he is not reconciled, how can the past glory pass like this?


    Double swords are like hooks. They cry to the sky. Even if there are no wings behind them, he will fight!


    At the same time, Liu fan, who is hiding below, stares at the two pairs of wings above the molten slurry.


    Taking advantage of the above strong don''t pay attention, Liu Fan jump to the wings, gently touched.


    "Ding, the host picks up a pair of angel wings, and gains the bonus of yundao jade talisman. The host gains the wings of chopping the sky!"


    [sky chopping wings: exclusive to the host, it can have the ability to break the space, and it can break all defenses under the fairyland! ¡¿


    Liu fan is very happy that this pair of wings is actually his own, which means that even if he is a terrace, he can also use it!


    He thought a move, then emerged behind two pairs of black wings!


    Just a little flutter fan, Liu Fan whole person then instantly disappeared!


    When it reappeared, it was already on the wall of the volcano thousands of meters away!


    And this pair of wings is as sharp as a sword, so a volcano was cut off!


    Liu Fan went back to the tricycle again and was very happy. Now he can have the ability to go out!


    It''s just that he''s not willing to leave.Angel Sheila also sensed that her wings had disappeared, and the only feeling left was gone!


    "No way!"


    However is such a distraction, the day cries the fist then mercilessly hit in his chest!


    The sharp bone spurs pierced through xira!


    "Your blood, it''s delicious!"


    Tiankui didn''t plan to kill xira directly, but was sucking his golden blood!


    To Tiankui''s surprise, xira''s blood flowed into his body along his arm, and there was no half block!


    As if two kinds of blood are the same origin and the same vein!


    "What''s going on?"


    The sky cries to be stunned, but is still sucking the xira blood!


    And Xiela was seriously injured, coupled with the continuous loss of blood flow, a power is gradually lost!


    On the contrary, the breath of crying is getting stronger!


    Even, his arm began to grow a dense golden blood vessels!


    It looks like it''s going to grow flesh.


    "How could that be..."


    She murmured, holding on to her vague consciousness.


    After a while.


    "I understand that this is the Yang world in legend, and I come from the Yin world. I shouldn''t have come here. I''m the wisdom born from the fallen strong man''s bones, and your blood can blend with me, so I may be the same as you before I was alive!"


    Heaven cried out a frightening guess.

 Chapter 658

    Tiankui''s words contain great terror. After listening to it, Liu Fan seems to have seen an unknown scene of the universe!


    Yin Yang world, what is that?


    Is it the legendary Yang and yin?


    Liu Fan seems to understand why xira didn''t know about the existence of bone kingdom before.


    Xira''s blood is continuously extracted by Tiankui, which turns into nutrients on Tiankui''s body and promotes him to grow flesh and blood!


    "Ah


    Xira''s declining will was not willing to fall. She raised her face to the sky and roared, as if she had come back to light. She even woke up!


    He struggled to get rid of kaitiankui''s fist, half of his body turned into golden blood and entered into Tiankui''s body!


    With only half of the body left, she wants to escape from this space!


    He is afraid, here is his home, but can not play this day cry!


    At this time, Tiankui absorbed half of xira''s blood, and there were countless golden blood vessels crawling on the surface of golden bone!


    As if to grow flesh and blood!


    Liu Fan stares at the giant skeleton in shock, watching him turn from the golden skeleton frame into a wonderful creature with half flesh and blood!


    From the left side of the top of his head, Tiankui''s left body even bloomed a golden white light!


    Hoo -


    a huge golden wing emerges from Tiankui''s left back!


    Liu fan, including Sheila in the distant land, was totally stunned!


    In front of the sky cry, the left body turned into a holy angel body, not a thread, but perfect!


    It can be imagined that if Tiankui completely absorbed xira''s blood, it is likely to condense all the angels!


    "Well, I see. I''ve absorbed your blood, and I seem to fit the world better!"


    Heaven cried and murmured to himself, he tasted the benefits of xira blood.


    Originally, he came to this world relying on the strength of brutality, in fact, this world has a terrible rejection of him.


    After all, he doesn''t belong to the creatures of this world.


    However, angel blood brought him new hope and breakthrough.


    "In that case, don''t go!"


    Heaven cry suddenly ambition, overbearing, huge body disappeared in an instant.


    But originally already the strength is insufficient to even the space cannot break through when the xilaton is knocked down by a fist which falls from the sky!


    Sheila struggled in the slurry, and then flew out. But then she was caught by Tiankui''s neck and smashed into the volcano 3000 meters away with his whole body!


    Bang bang!


    More than ten volcanoes collapsed in succession!


    Not to mention that, in order to make xira unable to resist, Tiankui staged a brutal and domineering melee attack!


    This space was already full of lava, but even the lava was destroyed by its powerful force!


    What a great force it is!


    Liu Fan had already retreated a hundred miles away. He speculated that even if the elder martial sister came, she might not be able to stop crying.


    Unless Mr. Li Chunfeng does it.


    "Sheila is dead..."


    Liu fan is going to leave here by cutting the sky''s wings. His goal is achieved, and there is no need to stay.


    But at this time, a violent voice filled the whole space!


    The sky cries unexpectedly one mouthful to swallow xira in the mouth!


    "I NIMA, do you want to be so savage?"


    Liu Fan looked silly. The golden skeleton is really wild enough for angels to eat!


    "My angel, Sheila, was created by the heavenly father to judge all living beings and hold the holy sword of heaven and earth. What a beautiful scene! I didn''t expect that she came to such an end!"


    This was the last thought that came to her mind, and then she fell into endless darkness.


    To the surprise of Tiankui and Liu fan, a dark blue light came out of Tiankui''s mouth and flew to the unknown place.


    "That''s my hometown!"


    Tiankui murmured that as the leader of the bone world, he could naturally feel where the light group had gone. It was the bone world.


    "The source of the bone world has always been very mysterious. I didn''t expect that this time I would reveal this secret!"


    Tiankui sighed. He looked around at the world, trying to get an insight into the nature of the place.


    Soon, he saw Liu Fan.


    At this time, Liu fan has slowly opened the channel leading to the earth space by cutting the sky''s wings.


    Originally, even if the angel Sheila wanted to locate the earth, he needed accurate coordinates, which he determined after countless attempts.


    But Liu fan doesn''t need it. He has a big move talisman. Now the power of Sheila''s blockade of space is failing, so he can leave immediately.


    But in this moment, Liu Fan felt a terrible crisis!


    The sky cries unexpectedly to rush to oneself!


    He is not afraid of Tiankui''s attack, but if Tiankui discovers the earth space, it will definitely be a disaster!Simply, Liu fan waves his wings to disperse the newly opened space vortex!


    "Well?"


    Day cry dissatisfied light hum, at the same time has come to Liu fan body.


    His great body continued to shrink, and finally became the same height as Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan pedals a tricycle and looks up and down at the sky crying.


    After swallowing up xira, Tiankui at this time is totally another angel, xira. Of course, the appearance is not the same.


    His breath is far better than that of Sheila, and the wings behind him are golden and full of metal.


    "It is you who summon my children?"


    Tian Kuzhi asked, looking at Liu Fan''s eyes full of indifference and disdain.


    That''s the attitude of high-level creatures overlooking low-level creatures.


    However, Liu Fan had no fear at all. He hummed coldly: "yes, I am the king of heaven, who has never been before and who has never been here since then


    Famine?


    Tiankui feels that his dignity has been despised and violated, and suddenly hits Liu Fan with a fist!


    Boom!


    This time, Tiankui was bounced back by the shield from the tricycle!


    That defensive force can''t be broken by crying!


    "What


    Tiankui doesn''t believe in evil. He punches again and again, but no power falls on Liu Fan!


    "What kind of magic weapon are you using?"


    The sky cried to see the problem, angrily scolded a way.


    Liu Fan said with a sneer: "what magic weapon is it? How can I tell you? Since I avenged your son, go back quickly. You are not welcome in this world!"


    "Son of a bitch, I got rid of the enemy for you. You dare to talk to me like this. I''m tired of it!"


    Day cry gas is very big, speak is to bombard Liu fan again!


    "It''s no use. I''m a savage. I''m highly cultivated. I wave my hand and the universe is destroyed. All things are reborn. Just a little guy like you still want to fight with me?"


    Liu Fan opened up a state of unlimited boasting.


    "You..."


    Tiankui was so angry that he wanted to kill the human, but he couldn''t do anything about this strange magic weapon.


    "You are brave. If you have the ability, stand up and fight face to face with me. What kind of ability is hiding in it?"


    Tiankui wants Liu fan to go out by using the method of agitation.


    But Liu Fan shook his head and said, "you don''t deserve it."


    "Ah Asshole, asshole


    Tiankui was completely angered by Liu fan, so he tried his best to break the shield.


    In half an hour.


    Tian Kui was lying on the ground, panting for breath.


    And Liu fan is playing the horn.


    "Recycle garbage, all kinds of garbage!"


    "Recycle garbage, all kinds of garbage!"


    "Recycle garbage, all kinds of garbage!"


    The sound of the trumpet reverberated in this space and came into Tiankui''s ears, which almost made him jump with anger.


    "What, you hit me?"


    Liu Fan continued to challenge, "you are rubbish in my eyes!"


    "You''re still not a man, come out!"


    I''m almost driven crazy by this rascal.


    At this time, Liu Fan suddenly changed his words.


    "It''s OK for me to come out, but my time is limited and there are many big things waiting for me to do, so I don''t have time to waste my time with you."


    "We will win or lose with one move. I want you to attack me with the most powerful move in your life!"


    "If you agree, take the oath of heaven, and we''ll start."


    He looked at the sky and cried with confidence.


    He heard the oath of heaven from Li Youwei.


    Because the practitioners are against the heaven, and the oath of the way of heaven is the curse of the practitioners. If they violate the oath, the way of heaven will never show any mercy to the practitioners!


    "Are you serious?"


    The sky cries in the eye to put light surprise way.


    Liu Fan snorted, took a look at him, and then took the initiative to swear: "I, Liu fan, am willing to make a vow of heaven, and I am willing to fight with you in the final battle, only one move, regardless of life and death, if there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth!"


    Just then, his soul suddenly felt a wonderful heaviness.


    This is the manifestation of the oath of the way of heaven.


    And day cry hesitated for a while, confirmed that Liu Fan did not play any tricks, also agreed, also made the oath of heaven.


    So Liu Fan took the tricycle back to the woven bag space.


    Liu Fan gently waved his wings and wept in the face of the sky. At this time, he seemed not to be a ladder, but a top secret master!


    Tiankui also finds that he can''t see through Liu Fan. He clearly feels that this guy''s cultivation is weak. Why does this man look like he has a card.


    "Hum, I don''t care what tricks you have. In the face of absolute strength, there is only one way to die!"The reason why Tiankui wanted to kill Liu fan is that Liu fan saw endless possibilities when he opened the passage to the earth!


    It must be a primitive place full of opportunities and hopes. He would like to enter it, and then lead the children of the bone world to level off and become one of the territories of the bone world!


    "Come on, what are you doing? I''m in a hurry."


    Liu Fan said contemptuously that he didn''t seem to see the sky crying at all.


    "Hum, how dare you look down on me? I think you are bluffing. In that case, I''ll let you have a taste of the most unique knowledge in my bone world!"


    "Kill all bones!"


    He sneered, and then the flesh and blood on the surface of his body suddenly disappeared, revealing the golden skeleton again!


    The golden blood under the skeleton began to surge, even flew out, and turned into a long and broad golden river!


    And the river is floating with endless skeletons, they seem to be living in general!


    The Golden River revolves around Liu fan, trapping Liu Fan in it!

 Chapter 659

    To Tiankui''s surprise, Liu Fan didn''t even hide. He just let Tiankui do it.


    "You have violated the oath of heaven!"


    Heaven cried and said angrily.


    Liu Fan stood still in the hundreds of golden rivers, feeling every power that could crush him. The Prince immortal spirit in his body was ready to move.


    "What do you mean, it''s called disobedience? I''ll tell you, there''s no horror in my eyes. I even want to laugh now. Do you really want to take out such a low-powered trick to deal with me? "


    "Can you be serious? If you don''t do it, it will be a disaster!"


    Liu Fan said with disdain that the golden river around him collapsed in the next second!


    Sky cry unexpectedly withdrew this move, the facial expression dignified stares at Liu Fan.


    Just now that kind of calm, Tiankui didn''t believe that anyone could face it calmly, so he already believed Liu Fan''s lies in his heart.


    "Well, since you are so arrogant, I will let you die happily!"


    The sky cried and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Liu Fan joked, looking like a rogue, as if he didn''t pay attention to crying at all.


    This aroused the anger of Tiankui even more!


    "A hundred thousand bones!"


    It''s still the same killing move, but this time from Tiankui''s body, there are countless golden rivers!


    As soon as it appears, it makes the space unstable!


    "It''s so strong. I''m afraid it''s not just the strength at the beginning of the immortal realm!"


    Liu Fan murmured.


    The pressure he felt was more and more powerful, and Taiyi Xianqi had taken the lead to protect his body surface.


    In Liu Fan''s body, there is a light white glow, which helps him to remove the pressure from crying.


    "Come on!"


    Liu Fanchong''s fingers were hooked and deliberately provoked, and he could see that Tiankui obviously had some difficulty in using this move.


    "If I can sustain you, you will die, but if you can kill me, eh I don''t think it''s possible. "


    Sky cry, sky roar, behind the golden wings waving, suddenly countless golden river like lightning!


    The space is pierced and the melt is annihilating!


    Even crying his own skeleton finally turned into a river and killed Liu Fan.


    Liu fan is calculating in his mind, slowly increasing the strength of Taiyi immortal Qi.


    And the eye of mind can see the Golden River clearly.


    "At this moment!"


    Liu Fan inspires all the powers of Taiyi immortal Qi!


    Taiyi immortal gas, can be said to be Liu Fan''s strongest defensive card, can''t take the initiative to attack, can only meet strong then strong!


    At this time, he encounters Tiankui''s attack, which is close to the mid peak of the immortal realm. The power of Taiyi''s immortal Qi is greatly promoted all the way to the real immortal level!


    This is the greatest power under Liu Fan''s guidance!


    Boom!


    The Golden River encounters the rising Taiyi immortal Qi and is swallowed up by it!


    And in front of Tiankui''s eyes, there is a real immortal with supreme breath!


    That is Liu Fan''s figure, but it is not Liu Fan.


    There is a white jade Dharma behind Liu fan, looking down on all living beings, just as he looked down on Liu Fan before!


    His breath is terrible. He is a strong man that Tiankui has never seen in his life!


    "No!"


    Day cry has not nearly got Liu Fan''s body, the next second to feel a kind of blazing high temperature in melting himself.


    His golden body is turning into something like magma!


    "I said, once I survive, it''s your death time!"


    Liu Fan said indifferently, Taiyi immortal gas instantly will cry the day of "100000 bone kill" this move all the power back to cry!


    There was a violent explosion in mid air, and a mushroom cloud rose up!


    Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    The smoke and dust dispersed.


    Liu fan has summoned the omnipotent tricycle again. He is not afraid of death and plans to pick up the fallen objects of the skeleton giant.


    Unfortunately, the explosion seemed to leave nothing behind.


    "It''s bad luck to be so poor!"


    Liu Fan sighed, and then let the Earth Dragon urge the big move symbol to find the coordinates of the earth, ready to return.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Li Youwei sensed Liu Fan''s breath and moved to Liu Fan''s side in a flash.


    So far, Liu fan has been in xira''s space for more than six hours.


    Liu Fan also saw Li Chunfeng waving to him, so he laughed.


    "Well?"


    Li Chunfeng suddenly frowned, he felt a strange breath.As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the source of this strange smell. Near Liu Fan''s 300 meters, there was an invisible golden creature moving fast, trying to stay away!


    "Where to go!"


    As soon as Li Chunfeng finds out the other party, he drinks. With the shocked eyes of Liu Fan and Li Youwei, he looks forward.


    I don''t know what means he used. Next moment, there was a golden light ball in his palm!


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    The creatures in the group of light are begging for mercy.


    Liu Fan was shocked. Isn''t it the cry of heaven? The old man didn''t die!


    Immediately he and Li Youwei moved to Li Chunfeng.


    Liu Fan and Li Chunfeng explained the situation in the different space. Li Chunfeng was very clear, but also marveled at Liu Fan''s strength and adverse operation.


    "Master, the world behind Tiankui may be an extremely dangerous world. It''s also a curse to keep this guy. Let me deal with it."


    Liu fan asked with a smile.


    "Master, although this living creature only has yuan Shen, its ability is still great. Are you sure you want him?"


    Li Chunfeng did not trust Liu Fan''s ability.


    After all, after listening to what Liu Fan said, we can infer that Liu Fan took advantage of Tiankui to kill xira, and then used some means beyond his own ability to make Tiankui go to the pit.


    But the master is still a rookie. Although the growth rate has been very adverse, it is still too slow in the current situation.


    Now he gives Liu Fan the original God of a fairyland, and he is not sure.


    "Laozuzong, just give it to my younger martial brother. I trust his ability very much."


    Li Youwei can be said to know Liu Fan''s general secrets.


    "Well, master, take it."


    Li Chunfeng specially imposed several seals on tiankuyuan God.


    Liu Fan reached out to touch it.


    "Ding, the host gets a Yuanshen in the realm of immortality, a bonus of yundao jade talisman, and an experience pearl in the level of immortality!"


    [Xianjie experience pearl: can be used five times. Each time you use it, you can absorb experience as much as the host can. The experience value will be automatically converted into the user''s cultivation realm. Note: it''s 72 hours before the next use]


    Liu Fan took a deep breath. He really wanted what he wanted. He was worried about how to improve his level quickly. He didn''t expect that the system would send a gift so soon.


    Li Chunfeng sees the disappearance of the God of heaven crying in his hand, and thinks that it is Liu fan who has collected his personal storage space. He has no doubt.


    Only Li Youwei can see Liu Fan''s shining eyes.


    Younger martial brother, this guy must have got some benefits.


    But recently she is embarrassed to ask Liu Fan for something. After all, she owes too much to her younger martial brother.


    "Shangren, there is a mutation crisis in Linhai. It''s really troublesome for you to solve it by yourself, so you can use their power with this."


    Li Chunfeng takes out a note and hands it to Liu Fan.


    Liu fan is suspicious. This elder Li is too shabby. According to his imagination, as an elder of heaven, what kind of immortal talisman and other treasures should be used to remember things. He even took out a note


    fortunately, Li Chunfeng did not make complaints about Liu Fan''s heart.


    "These people are all reclusive families near the sea. Apart from Kyoto, the land near the sea has the deepest cultural heritage."


    After the advice, Li Chunfeng left.


    Liu Fan took a look at the note. On it were the names, contact information and addresses of many clan leaders, as well as many sects.


    He even saw Wudang Mountain, Shushan mountain and other legendary Taoist holy places.


    "It''s not bad. It''s true that my strength is limited."


    Liu Fan muttered to himself, suddenly thought of something, thought a move, woven bag space was moved out of a tent.


    "Elder martial sister, there is a mutant here. What do you think I should do with him?"


    Liu Fan moved out the "magneto" in the tent and asked Li Youwei.


    After all, Li Youwei''s cultivation is already a fairyland. Maybe there is a better way.


    Li Youwei took a look at the dying mutant, and then his face became dignified. He shook his head and sighed: "it''s hopeless."


    "If my guess is right, these people are emotionally affected at the moment of death, and then they attract modi''s energy into the body!"


    "And Linhai, after all, is still a small number of such incidents, so there will not be a large-scale outbreak of exorcism."


    "But it should be noted that every mutator has the ability to threaten human security. Their destructive power can not be underestimated, and they can even become stronger and stronger according to the change of emotion."


    "Younger martial brother, these energies of modi are probably still lurking in the earth space, waiting for the emotional extremes to attract them.""For today''s sake, if we want to eradicate it, we can only use the emotion of a strong monk to arouse the remaining modi''s energy!"


    After Li Youwei said that, he suddenly pointed out to the mutant in front of him, and the latter suddenly turned into nothingness!


    Liu Fan frowned, but did not say anything.


    Maybe they are too indecisive, this may be the best solution.


    "Leave it to me."


    Li Youwei said with a smile.


    Liu Fan nodded. He trusted his elder martial sister very much.


    With the help of the villa''s transmission channel, they return to the super villa.


    Back in the living room, they found the whole family waiting in the living room.


    "Brother, you''re back!"


    "Master!"


    "Youwei, son, you are back!"


    Li Fang has been worried about her son''s safety after listening to Gu Xiaoxiao and her daughter about what happened outside.

 Chapter 660

    "Mom, I''m fine. Who''s your son? How could something happen?"


    Liu Fan comfort way, a few days no see, mother and Xiaolan breath more pure, almost immortal.


    A flat peach can make a mortal become an immortal. It''s really magical.


    Therefore, Liu Fan allowed his sister to tell her mother something about the spiritual world. After all, from now on, her mother will no longer be a common man.


    If he gets a better treasure in the future, he will make his mother a real immortal!


    "Now Linhai is in such a mess. My mother knows that you have a heavy burden on you, but she has to take good care of herself."


    Li Fang comforted.


    Liu Fan nodded with a smile, and then looked at Xiaolan. He took out a lot of immortal talismans and a lot of magic scripts he got in the Yuanlao temple, and said, "Xiaolan, after you become an immortal, you can use these immortal talismans for self-defense, and some immortal methods can also be used."


    "My mother''s safety is up to you."


    Xiaolan didn''t get polite with Liu fan, so she put it away.


    "Brother, I heard my mother say that you can make people become immortals. I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao stare at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan laughed and then took out two flat peaches. "If you want to be immortal like this, you can eat these two peaches. I won''t stop you."


    "Just to remind you, Chengxian can only be a Dixian. It''s hard to reach the upper limit of progress. Your master has become an immortal not long ago!"


    Liu Xiaodie and Gu Xiaoxiao look at each other and shake their heads.


    "No, no, I don''t want to eat it!"


    "I rely on my own ability to become a immortal!"


    The two girls are both strong-minded and disdain this advanced way of getting something for nothing.


    "It turns out that you two lied to me when you told me that you were going to study TCM with Youwei."


    Li Fang suddenly realized that she had been kept in the dark by her son and daughter.


    "Auntie, it''s not a last resort. If you say it directly, you won''t believe it."


    Li Youwei came forward and held Li Fang''s arm.


    Li Fang said with a bitter smile: "you, ah, I''ve become an immortal If only your father were alive... "


    And then I burst into tears.


    Liu Fan and Liu Xiaodie are silent. Their father has passed away for more than ten years. People can''t come back to life after death. Everyone has his own fate.


    "If one day I reach the top, I hope I can reverse Yin and Yang and let dad come back!"


    Liu Fan''s inner secret.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s night. Liu Fan''s body enters the woven bag space. It''s absolutely quiet and safe here. No one can disturb him.


    Liu Fan took out the experience pearl of the immortal stage and began to absorb the experience value continuously.


    "Ding, host experience + 100!"


    "Ding, host experience + 100!"


    "Ding, host experience + 100!"


    "Ding, host experience + 100!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How much can be absorbed mainly depends on the individual''s physical quality and spiritual will.


    Liu Fan''s physical quality is close to the peak of Yuanshen''s early days, but his spirit and will may not keep up.


    Time goes by


    One day later, Liu Fan finally reached the saturation he could bear.


    "Ding, the host has absorbed 500W experience!"


    "Ding, experience conversion Conversion successful


    The next second, Liu Fan''s body sounds like thunder and lightning!


    A very humble red arc passed on the surface of Liu Fan''s body.


    He opened his eyes, eyes burst out two red and white beams!


    Boom!


    The light beam impacts on the scales of the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon cries out and sleeps.


    But there are two more scratches on that dragon scale!


    "Tianjie, peak!"


    After one night''s practice, Liu Fansheng was born in the middle stage of the earth step and jumped to the peak of the heaven step!


    This kind of promotion speed is absolutely unheard of, and his cultivation doesn''t need to consolidate at all, as if he had been tempered a lot!


    "It''s worthy of being an experience pearl obtained by the original spirit of the immortal realm, and it also has such advantages!"


    Liu Fan got up and felt the abundant strength in his body. At this time, he was much better than before. I don''t know how many times!


    It can be said that Tianjie and the previous realm are completely a watershed of practice.


    Once in the sky, he can have his own field.


    Field, improve speed, spirit control!


    What Liu Fan yearns for most is actually the field of time, but the threshold of "years against the current" is too high.


    After thinking about it, there is only one immortal skill suitable for practicing in Tianjie, which is Yi Shenshu.


    Yi''s divine skill is divided into eight parts, which is the skill of divine shooting. It can open the eyes of heaven and mind.The eye of heaven and the eye of mind are two directions of cultivation, but the eye of mind is more suitable for practicality and divine shooting.


    Liu fan has unlimited xianlika, so he opened the eye of mental force by taking advantage of it.


    "Sky demon bow!"


    Liu Fan''s heart moved, and a purple and blue bow appeared in his palm.


    This bow is a quasi immortal instrument, which can only be learned by those who practice Yi''s divine skill unless they are in the immortal stage.


    "Archery!"


    Liu Fan clenched the bow and arrow, urged by Yi Shenshu, and controlled the target with the eye of mental strength.


    At the same time, the Earth Dragon, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly felt a terrible Qi. Although he would not kill himself, he could definitely hurt himself seriously.


    When it looks at the source of the threat, it suddenly collapses and wails.


    "Well behaved, you can defend. Let me practice Kung Fu with you."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, the Earth Dragon immediately released more than ten earth walls to protect itself.


    "I''m Cao, you''re so brave, you really follow me..."


    Liu Fan Tucao Dao, then make complaints about Yi Shen Shu, gently pull the bowstring!


    A purple and blue air arrow appeared on the bowstring!


    Whoosh!


    The Magic Arrow leaves the hand instantly!


    This time, however, it missed the target and swept over the edge of the wall. The strong wind blew over the mane on the head of the Earth Dragon, which made its head shrink.


    "Come again!"


    Liu Fan continued to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During Liu Fan''s cultivation, Li Youwei was no longer closed, but came to the place where the angel modi fell.


    Modi''s residual energy is nothing to an immortal, but it has far-reaching influence on mortals and even the natural environment!


    This is just like nuclear radiation. If modi''s energy is not absorbed by people, it will always exist in this area and will not dissipate for hundreds of years!


    "You Wei!"


    Li Chunfeng suddenly appears and comes to Li Youwei.


    "Ancestor."


    Li Youwei smiles and salutes.


    "Now that you are immortal, you don''t have to take such a big risk to risk this muddy water."


    Li Chunfeng dissuades.


    But Li Youwei shook his head and said, "ancestor, do you know that my younger martial brother once saw the sun shooting bow on Mount Tai?"


    "There is a stele on the divine bow, which says that there will be great calamity in the future, and you have predicted that Hades will become the source of this great calamity."


    "Since there will be calamities sooner or later, it''s better to join them early so that we can get rid of them."


    Li Youwei''s eyes are firm, just like her heart.


    "Well, young Wei, I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Li Chunfeng no longer stopped him and stepped aside.


    Li Youwei flew up into the air, overlooking the whole sea, and then sat cross legged.


    Her ice field soon covered the whole Linhai City, Tiannan city and even the sea with a thousand miles around!


    However, even so, Li Youwei can not perceive all the colorful energy.


    You can see the angel in charge of emotion.


    Li Youwei then took the initiative to guide himself into a crazy state!


    She had already got rid of all her passions and desires at the time of the immortal robbery.


    Now that he has sunk into it again, Li Youwei is sure that he will not sink.


    One by one, Li Youwei guided these emotions to extremes.


    Gradually, the colorful energy of thousands of miles out of thin air, gathered to Li Youwei.


    "Are you coming?"


    Li Youwei''s body suddenly heard a voice, and then out of a figure, but it is a separation of Li Youwei.


    She takes out the time compass, which contains the power of time. All the colorful energy coming near is annihilated by the power of time!


    Li Youwei has been in such a state for a long time.


    Li Chunfeng wants to help, but Li Youwei''s separation shakes his head at him. For Li Youwei, it is also a state of mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elder martial sister and younger martial brother are working hard for the future disaster.


    Liu Fan practiced all day and night, and finally reached the second level of divine archery!


    If you fly out with one arrow, you can kill the peak of Yuanshen''s later period, and seriously injure the Yuanshen who is full and strong!


    In a short period of time, Liu Fan could not make any further progress in Yishen''s skill.


    "Ding!"


    Wechat has new news. It''s Mo Xiaobai''s voice.


    "Brother fan, you haven''t contacted me for two or three days. What are you doing?"


    "Can''t you at least give me peace?"


    Her voice came with a rush.


    Liu Fan immediately felt a sense of guilt, how busy even Xiaobai also forgot.


    What an incompetent boyfriend.


    He quickly stopped practicing. It was noon outside.Liu Fan came to Linhai university through the transmission channel, while Mo Xiaobai was eating in the canteen.


    She sat at a table alone, and the students and teachers around her seemed embarrassed to approach her.


    Since Liu Fan confessed Mo Xiaobai, Liu Fan''s reputation has spread throughout the school.


    Plus Liu Fan a few days to teach a female master, whether students or teachers of Liu Fan''s impression is just God in general.


    Mo Xiaobai was isolated.


    But she didn''t care.


    She inadvertently looked up, suddenly stunned for a moment, and then happily said: "brother fan!"


    Sitting opposite her is naturally Liu fan who appears quietly.


    Liu Fan holds Mo Xiaobai''s hand and says apologetically, "I''m sorry, Xiaobai. I''ve ignored you these days. I''m not good."


    "It doesn''t matter, brother fan, as long as you are safe."


    Mo Xiaobai shakes her head and says, this is where she is mature and sensible.


    Liu Fan smile, just want to say something, suddenly feel all over the sky is elder martial sister''s breath, suddenly slightly a Zheng.


    "What''s the matter, brother van?"


    Mo Xiaobai heart a pull, is Liu Fan just to leave?


    "Nothing, Xiaobai. Let''s go out for a walk when we''re full."


    Liu Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 661

    The street near the school.


    Liu Fan and Mo Xiaobai walked quietly, both of them kept silent.


    There are not many people on the street, perhaps because of the influence of the increasing number of mutants in Linhai City.


    "Van Gogh, you say it, I can accept it."


    Mo Xiaobai seems to have made up his mind. He takes a deep breath and looks at Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan looked at Xiaobai''s serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Say what, kid, don''t think too much. I just want to take you to meet my family."


    Liu Fan joked.


    "Ah?"


    When Mo Xiaobai heard this, he was startled, and then his face turned red.


    "But, but we''ve just become friends, isn''t that too fast?"


    Liu Fan was even more sorry.


    Not only has he just become a boyfriend and girlfriend, but he is often not around Xiaobai, so he is totally incompetent.


    "Xiaobai, I think you are a person, so you won''t change!"


    "I''ve loved you since I first saw you at dawn bar."


    "I told you before that I had just retired from my ex girlfriend."


    "So if I tell you directly, it''s irresponsible to you. I need time to see my heart clearly."


    "Later, God pitiful, let me move to your house opposite, do your neighbor, I am very grateful for this fate!"


    "In such a long time, I found that my love for you has gradually become love, without any distractions."


    "So Xiaobai, I''m going to marry you!"


    When Liu Fan said this, his eyes were clean like a lake.


    Mo Xiaobai stares deeply into Liu Fan''s eyes, and his resentment that Liu fan can''t accompany him disappears.


    She believes in her choice.


    "Brother fan, do you know that I noticed you that night?"


    "At that time, you were like a wounded beast. You looked cynical, but in fact I could feel the blood in your heart."


    "God is very kind to me, Mo Xiaobai. He sent you to me."


    "Other women don''t cherish you. That''s because of her clumsy eyes. You are a great hero in my heart!"


    Mo Xiaobai confides to Liu Fan seriously, and Liu Fan smiles.


    Tender honeyed words, according to the principle of normal words can proceed to the next step.


    However, at this time, a noise came from the street corner.


    "Where, where did you go?"


    "If you want to run after killing people, you look down on my Fuhai Gang!"


    "Boss, he is so fast that we can''t catch up with him at all!"


    "I''m Cao. He just stole my wallet!"


    "NIMA, my ass is bleeding. Run


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fan wanted to kiss his beloved girl, but he was interrupted by these people''s voices.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath, trying to keep himself calm, and then said to Mo Xiaobai, "wife, wait for me here, I''ll come."


    "Ah? You rascal


    Mo Xiaobai was suddenly called by Liu Fan and stamped his feet in shame.


    But Liu fan has a successful appearance of running away.


    "I''ll settle with you when you come back!"


    Mo Xiaobai said hatefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the streets.


    Xu Yilong and a group of younger brothers are looking around warily. They are back-to-back and close together.


    After Liu Fan''s rectification, the Fuhai Gang began to change their ways.


    After Xu Yilong formally stepped into the realm of Huang Jie, someone soon found him.


    That''s Wang Cheng, the leader of the dragon team.


    Xu Yilong naturally became the backbone member of the dragon group and began to work for the dragon group.


    Every day, he is using the supreme Avenue app to accept the task, looking for the whereabouts of the mutants.


    In the past two or three days alone, he won no less than five mutants.


    Today, however, he met with a hard stubble.


    The other side is a guy with extreme speed, who can easily surpass Xu Yilong''s speed.


    Speed, terror, even faster than thunder!


    He suspected that even if his master came, he might not be able to catch up with him.


    "Come on, chase me, a group of minions!"


    "What you are doing is so bad that you let your little brother die. What do they think?"


    "No one in the world can surpass me, no one!"


    Speed mutation around the rotation of Xu Yilong and others, forming a human wall!


    Xu Yilong''s younger brother is stronger than ordinary people at most. In the face of each other''s illusion, he vomited!"Boss, I really can''t do it. He''s too fast and he''s too impersonal!"


    "NIMA, you have the ability to stop and fight head-on with labor and capital!"


    "Asshole!"


    People are not breathing smoothly, this speed man is pumping air with speed!


    "Get out of here!"


    Unable to bear it, Xu rushed forward in an attempt to break the wall!


    However, the next second.


    Pa pa -


    he didn''t meet each other at all, but he met each other repeatedly in the face!


    After a while, Xu Yilong fell on the ground, not willing to stare at each other.


    The man saw Xu Yilong fall to the ground and finally stopped to show his true colors.


    This is a young man, wearing a red one-piece suit, a hat and a red mask.


    "Cao, don''t tell me that you are the flash..."


    fuck Xu Yilong make complaints about this. Is this Nim not the beauty of the American drama?


    "Oh, you look so illiterate that you even know about flash?"


    The young man said with a disdainful smile.


    "I know who you are, the famous rogue leader of Fuhai gang. You''ve killed a lot of my peers these days."


    "Ha ha, those guys are rubbish, and they deserve to be killed by you, but you are unlucky to meet me!"


    "Remember the man''s name, my name is Ho Chi!"


    With that, he suddenly started to run in situ, and the golden light on his body flickered!


    With his step faster and faster, the light on the surface of his body is more and more prosperous!


    "This, this is exactly what speed, God speed power?"


    Xu Yilong can''t understand what kind of ability He Chi has.


    He felt only a threat of life and death.


    Maybe the next moment he''s really going to die.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''ve had a rough life. It''s not easy for me to survive. I finally got a master and got some tips."


    "I haven''t been on the road of supreme cultivation, but I''m going to die here?"


    Xu Yilong''s eyes are full of madness, which is the will to survive.


    "Rest in peace."


    At this moment, he Chi suddenly stopped, with a smile on his face.


    Xu Yilong knew that his death was coming.


    "Dare to hurt my apprentice, are you tired of living?"


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came.


    Then, he Chi was going to rush to Xu Yilong''s body and suddenly became slow, even motionless in the end!


    "How can it be!"


    He Chi''s face was full of consternation, and the energy on his body surface disappeared immediately.


    Then a tall and straight man appeared in front of him.


    He stood with his hands on his shoulders and had the temperament of a great master. Strangely, he carried a woven bag on his shoulder.


    "You, who are you?"


    He Chi was frightened. He thought his strength was strong enough, but standing in front of this man, he seemed to be an ant facing the giant elephant!


    How small!


    "Master!"


    Xu Yilong smiles and struggles to get up to Liu Fan.


    "Go, go, go. You can''t even beat a mutant. What do you want to eat?"


    Liu Fan said impatiently, but Xu Yilong was very happy.


    Because Liu Fan didn''t object to calling him Shifu just now, which proves that he is not just a registered disciple.


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s almost catching up with the strong people in the local level. If you have the ability, why do you want to make trouble and add burden to the social order if you don''t send an express or take out


    Liu fan asked with a cold face.


    Hearing this, he Chi burst out laughing and said: "deliver express, deliver takeout, ha ha You''re a fool, right? This ability of labor and capital comes in exchange for your life! "


    "In order to satisfy the hope of my family, I took part in all kinds of track and field training. I had to run even if I broke my leg!"


    "But in the final, I was drugged in the water ahead of time, which led me to miss the championship!"


    "The coach scolded me. My family didn''t understand me. My opponent was laughing at me. What did I do wrong?"


    Liu fan, Xu Yilong and others quietly gaze at He Chi, a young man. At this time, they are willing to be listeners.


    Liu fan knows best that there is a poignant story behind these mutants.


    "If I succeed, they will not praise me. They just want me to continue to increase training. If I fail, they will put all the responsibility on me and say that I have no talent and don''t train well."


    "No one can understand me, no one can tell me what I''m running for."


    "Ha ha ha I''m going crazy, so I finally rushed to the Linhai bridge with a stone! ""At that time, my parents finally know regret, I run too fast, they can''t catch up with me."


    "At that time, if they said," son, go home with my parents, we will not force you any more, and I will not despair. "


    "It''s a pity that the answer I''ve been waiting for is not what I want. The old man is crazy there and says that if I run again, I''ll think I haven''t had my son!"


    "Such a family, you say, what else is worthy of nostalgia?"


    He Chi looks full of disdain, but his eyes are full of tears.


    "I''ve run enough these days. I''m very satisfied that I can suddenly have such a magical ability in the moment of drowning."


    "It''s a pity that I met people like you who can listen to me after I died..."


    He Chi Zhan Yan a smile, originally face fierce he turned into a sunshine boy at this time.


    Then his body began to turn into dust.


    "By the way, there is an alien League behind me. You''d better go back to see your girlfriend now."


    "In fact, I know you. You have already been our biggest and most familiar enemy."


    He Chi suddenly said to Liu fan, who was immediately surprised.

 Chapter 662

    Boom!


    Liu Fan broke out a terrible momentum, directly blowing Xu Yilong and the people around him to more than ten meters away.


    He moved in an instant and came to the place where he had just separated from Mo Xiaobai.


    However, at this time, the streets are empty, where is mo Xiaobai''s shadow?


    Liu Fan smelled a residual breath in the air!


    Sharp as he, the strength of the other side is very strong, stronger than him!


    At least it should be the strong one at the level of Yuanshen!


    But it''s only a few days later, has this level already existed in the mutants?


    "Women who dare to touch me, alien alliance, I want you all dead!"


    Liu Fan was completely angered by the other party''s means!


    Another blink, Liu Fan disappeared in the same place.


    On the North Road Mountain.


    Liao Chenzi, Zhu Yan and others are watering Lingtian and building Changsheng gate.


    "Eh?"


    people deceive their feelings, even when they see their host appear out of thin air.


    "So strong!"


    "It''s just the heaven level, and the breath is comparable to the realm of Yuanshen!"


    "Worthy of being the master, the chosen son of heaven!"


    People marvel at the depth of Liu Fan.


    In fact, with the help of the experience of the immortal stage, Liu Fan saved hundreds of times.


    Once the realm is improved and the cultivation is determined, there will be no future trouble!


    In addition, his current constitution is equivalent to the original spirit state, and his strength can no longer be compared with that of ordinary practitioners!


    "Master!"


    Everyone respectfully shouts, they all see that Liu Fan''s state of mind at this time is not quite right.


    What can make the host so angry?


    "Liaochenzi, help me find out where Mo Xiaobai is. This is her breath."


    Everyone has his own unique flavor, even if he is a mortal.


    Liu Fan''s spiritual strength is not strong enough, involving the entire coastal area, he has nothing to do.


    But he can simulate Mo Xiaobai''s breath.


    "Good!"


    After learning Mo Xiaobai''s breath, he immediately felt the whole Linhai City.


    Three seconds later.


    "Yes, it''s in the south!"


    The dust son suddenly opened his eyes, and then said: "master, I''ll take you there!"


    Zhu Yan and others also asked for a fight, "willing to help the master!"


    Liu Fan pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "well, today I will eradicate all the future troubles of Linhai City."


    Originally, he had a trace of compassion for the mutants, but unfortunately these people didn''t know what to do!


    Who can not move, but to move his favorite girl!


    This has already aroused Liu Fan''s killing heart!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linhai City Nancheng, an underground boxing hall.


    Here belongs to the man''s paradise, may release the wild nature heartily.


    As long as your Kung Fu is deep enough, your strength is strong enough, and your body can resist beating, you can gain millions of wealth by playing black boxing!


    Of course, a mountain is higher than a mountain. If you fail, you will probably pay the price of your life.


    The law of the jungle is embodied incisively and vividly here.


    At this time, on the challenge arena, there are two men with bare upper body.


    Both of them are muscular, among them, the strange man has dark skin, shiny head, and is 1.8 meters tall!


    He is the most powerful boxer in the underground boxing hall, Wang Sen.


    The other one, however, was a little lower. He didn''t look as strong as Wang Sen, but he had a sharp eye and a quick body.


    "Kill him, go on, Wang Sen, fuck him!"


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand. Blow him up!"


    "Yes, kick him off the road. Don''t be soft handed. I''ll give you an extra 500000 if you kill him!"


    "What''s the matter with the little man? Let him roll down quickly!"


    The audience sitting in the front row below are all big men from all sides, with crazy faces and bloodthirsty eyes.


    And the top of the small player but no panic, just staring at the front of Wang Sen.


    Every time Wang Sen attacked, he was dodged by the little man in front of him. At this time, he was obviously out of breath.


    "Little man, die!"


    Wang Sen''s huge size suddenly came, but the little man gave a vicious smile. This time, he didn''t escape.


    He attacked directly, quickly dodged Wang Sen''s attack, and his right arm muscles burst up!


    Wang Sen''s ear was faintly chirping!


    It''s a trance.


    Just this flash of lightning, the little man''s fist has hit Wang Sen''s abdomen!


    Poof!


    In an instant, Wang Sen ejected a blood arrow from his mouth, and the whole human eye was protruding.


    Plop!


    This is regarded as the strongest boxer in the underground boxing hall, so he lost!The whole audience was shocked, and the ending was beyond people''s expectation!


    "I''m Cao. Am I dazzled?"


    "Is the 100000 yuan of labor and capital lost?"


    "Mad, Wang Sen is such a weak man?"


    "What on earth did he do just now? He won with one punch?"


    "My God, I must be dazzled. These two people are not in the same order of magnitude!"


    People find it hard to accept the ending.


    "The winner, on the Yellow River, will win one million gold!"


    The referee called out the winner''s name, and the crowd responded.


    The little man was named huangheshang. At this time, he had become the strongest man in the underground boxing hall.


    He scanned the crowd, his eyes as sharp as cat''s.


    "Who else dares to fight me?"


    He''s inviting everyone to fight. It''s the right of the winner. No one is against him.


    Soon four or five famous boxers took turns on the stage.


    However, in the face of the speed and power of Superman on the Yellow River, no one can take his move!


    "What, so strong, how can you feel stronger than before?"


    "I Cao, Wang Sen was in shock after he stepped down, and I haven''t woken up yet!"


    "So are the other challengers. They were all hit in the abdomen and knocked down!"


    "I can''t be underestimated on the Yellow River. I want to buy him. Don''t argue with me!"


    "The most powerful dark horse of this issue has come out!"


    For a time, the Yellow River has become a fragrant pastry, countless big men stretched out olive branches to him.


    But the man named Huanghe seems to be very aggressive and continues to challenge the rest of the players to fight against him.


    However, no one dares to stand up again.


    "Is this the so-called underground boxing hall? No one can fight!"


    Yellow River sneer, despise people, "I see you are just a paper tiger, the girls chirp!"


    Many people frown, but still no one dares to go on stage.


    Although they earn money for their lives, no one is stupid. Once they die, there will be nothing!


    "You had a good time."


    At this time, a banter voice came from the stage and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The Yellow River also looked at the past along the sound.


    I don''t know when a young man in jeans and a black coat appeared under the stage.


    He was gentle and elegant, tall and straight, with his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at the Yellow River with a kind of peaceful eyes.


    "Who are you? You look more like a woman. Do you want to fight with me?"


    "If you think about it, you can see Buddha with any punch."


    The young man buttoned his ears and said impatiently, "do you always have such a broken mouth? I''m here to ask you something. I don''t want to fight you. "


    "Of course, if you have to let me beat you up to tell me honestly, it''s convenient for me now."


    He is Liu fan who came here.


    The dust son sensing Mo Xiaobai''s specific location is not this boxing house, but in this is called the man on the Yellow River.


    Mo Xiaobai''s breath is likely to be isolated by some kind of treasure, and now the only one who may have come into contact with Mo Xiaobai is this little man.


    "If you ask me something, you still want to beat me. Ha ha, you are so shameless. You come up, and I''ll see how you beat me!"


    The Yellow River looks down on Liu Fan in the slightest, and even gives Liu Fan a hook.


    Liu Fan had no choice but to smile. Then he stepped a little and jumped three meters. He fell to the Yellow River smoothly.


    This is not what ordinary people can do at all. Liu Fan''s move suddenly fooled everyone.


    "I NIMA, just now I was dazzled, can jump so high all of a sudden?"


    "Is that the legendary lightness skill?"


    "I''m Cao. The Yellow River is fierce enough. I won''t breathe for a long time. It''s more fierce!"


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    There was excitement in the eyes of all the leaders.


    "Come on, hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    Liu Fan arms, urged the road.


    He took a deep breath on the Yellow River. Liu Fan''s lightness skill just made him alert.


    He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet the same kind here. Are you also a mutant? Let me guess, your ability should be related to gravity?"


    Liu Fan was stunned and said with a smile, "you silly child, guess what. You should fight quickly. Don''t be smart there."


    "Arrogance


    Yellow River rage, eye pupil at this time turned into a vertical pupil!


    But in Liu Fan''s field of vision, the Yellow River is wrapped in a fist with sharp claws!


    "It''s the cat''s ability again, but it looks like a mutant, not a symbiont."Liu Fan thought in his heart.


    "Go to hell!"


    On the Yellow River, he rushed out like a phantom and attacked Liu Fan!


    Previously, he used his claws to attack the opponent through the boxing ring, but the wound had no claw trace, but it could make the opponent shock and faint.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Fan just spit out a word, and the Yellow River directly tumbles to the ground.


    Magic power, hurt by mouth!


    Now Liu fan is the ability of Tianjie. He is not even a minion of huangjie on the Yellow River, so he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Yellow River I was stunned, how can this be?


    "It must be an illusion!"


    He turned over, somersaulted back and ran to Liu fan like a cat.


    "Get down!"


    Liu Fan said again that he felt as if a huge stone appeared on his back on the Yellow River. He fell on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The judges on one side were blinded.


    Liu Fan took a look at him, and then took out a coin, which is the curse coin.


    "Let everyone''s memory of tonight disappear!"


    Liu Fan whispered and then tossed out a coin.


    When the coin falls, Liu fan has left here with the Yellow River.

 Chapter 663

    "Dang!"


    A deafening sound sounded in the Yellow River, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    The next second he found himself lying in a Taoist temple.


    At that moment, he recalled what happened before, and a carp jumped up.


    "Are you awake?"


    In front of the gate of the temple, an invisible figure emerged.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do to me?"


    On the Yellow River, he knew that this man was the strong one who crushed himself in the challenge arena.


    But if the other party is a mutant, the gap between himself and him is too big.


    "I ask you, where is the headquarters of the alien League, and where is the girl you are tied to?"


    Liu fan asked with a strong sense of killing.


    "How do you know, you, you are Liu fan?"


    Yellow River on the reaction, scared repeatedly back, accidentally hit on the statue of Sanqing.


    Liu Fan stepped forward from the light and showed his face.


    "Say it


    Only one word, but let the Yellow River sweat more than, Liu Fan gave him too much pressure!


    "I, I don''t know anything, I really don''t know anything!"


    Huanghe explained that he could not cast any of his powers.


    Liu Fan frowned tightly. Just now he used his power to hurt people, but he still didn''t say anything about Mo Xiaobai on the Yellow River.


    Suddenly he thought of something, and then called out: "Zhu Yan."


    A thin figure immediately appeared behind Liu Fan.


    "Master."


    Zhu Yan shouts respectfully.


    "Search for the soul, but his memory may have been suppressed by some kind of prohibition. Take it easy."


    Liu Fan said mercilessly.


    Zhu Yan nodded and then walked forward.


    The Yellow River was unable to move because of the pressure from the top of Yuanshen. He was nervous.


    What I just heard is soul searching?


    The man in front of him had such a terrible means.


    Zhu Yan smiles, then reaches out his right palm and releases a suction force. He rushes to Zhu Yan uncontrollably on the Yellow River.


    "Don''t be afraid, soon!"


    Wish Yan evil smile way, next second, the eyeball on the Yellow River immediately want to jump out general, stare big.


    He felt as if he was in general and lost all control of his body.


    Zhu Yan looks slightly a Zheng, then sneer a, closed eyes.


    One minute later.


    Zhu Yan released his hand, and the Yellow River fell like a pool of soft mud.


    "How?"


    Liu fan asked coldly.


    Zhu Yan feels more and more that Liu Fan''s mood seems to have changed, and even he feels a sense of awe.


    "Master, you guessed right, in his memory, it was indeed forbidden."


    "The strength of the other side should be yuanshenjing, but not as strong as me."


    "The alien alliance is in the ground floor of Notre Dame''s Cathedral in Linhai North City. The mother should be there."


    Notre Dame cathedral?


    Liu Fan opened his eyes to the north.


    There is a very high building there, the Cathedral of Notre Dame.


    Who would choose to be a secret base here?


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Fan said murderously.


    "Master, what will he do?"


    Zhu Yan pointed to the Yellow River and asked.


    "He''s carrying a lot of lives on his back. You should abandon his powers and tendons and leave him in the mountains to live and die on his own."


    Liu Fan was too lazy to do it himself. He stepped out and flew with his sword.


    Zhu Yan took a look at the unconscious, almost half abandoned Yellow River, and sighed, "blame yourself if you want to. If you offend my master, how can I let you live?"


    His eyes were full of killing intention, and a little bloody spark between his fingers immediately fell on the Yellow River.


    The fire engulfed the Yellow River in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Underground space of Notre Dame.


    No one thought that there would be another dark space under the church where God preached.


    There are countless extraordinary people gathered here.


    In a very secret chamber, a painted black coffin was placed in the middle.


    There was a dim light falling from above.


    In the coffin, there was a young woman lying on her back. She had a beautiful face, like a banished immortal.


    She didn''t go into a coma. She was half awake.


    Eyes slightly opened, her heart at a loss: "where is this?"


    She wanted to get up, but she felt paralyzed and out of control.


    "Beautiful lady Huaxia, no more struggle. No one can get out of this coffin."Next to the coffin, a figure in a black robe appeared in her field of vision.


    This is a blonde man with perfect appearance. He is not Chinese. If you don''t look carefully, he is more like a woman.


    What''s more strange is that this man''s face is pale, his eyes are red, and he doesn''t look like a stranger.


    "I''m sorry, who let you be that man''s woman? He is the biggest threat to the whole western power."


    "Don''t worry, lie down here. As long as you are in our hands, he won''t dare to move."


    The blonde man looks good with a smile, but with a quirk.


    She pursed her red lips, but she could not speak.


    But the memory of the past is slowly emerging in my mind.


    "How can I be here Yes, I''m waiting for Van Gogh near the school, and I don''t know why I suddenly passed out in a coma. "


    "Is that man in this population Van Gogh?"


    "They want to use me as bait to threaten brother fan. No, brother fan can''t do anything!"


    She is mo Xiaobai who was abducted by the blonde man.


    She tried hard to escape from the coffin, but the next second it was dark.


    The blonde man covered the coffin.


    "Brother fan!"


    Mo Xiaobai is anxious, and her will to resist is stronger and stronger.


    What she didn''t know was that the color of her pupils had gradually changed to platinum.


    The blonde man left the chamber of secrets and went straight to a hall.


    On the throne of the hall, the blonde man sits on it, overlooking the bottom.


    "Ancestor!" Hundreds of black ROAs like as two peas dressed as blond men stood below


    .


    They called the blonde man their ancestor.


    The ancestor here is the ancestor of the vampire, Count Dracula.


    He is the source of all vampires, the most powerful vampire in the history of Western civilization!


    Below are all descendants of the Dracula family.


    "What about those people?"


    Said dekula coldly, with a bloodthirsty light between his lips and teeth.


    "Count Dracula, we are here."


    Behind them came another group of people.


    They are all Oriental Chinese faces, but except that the leader is a bald youth, others are more like monsters.


    "Did we succeed in what we asked you to do?"


    The bald youth looked directly at the ancestor of the vampire and asked.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of attitude are you talking to your ancestors?"


    One of the black robed men angrily scolded.


    Click, click!


    Suddenly, there was a layer of ice under his feet, and the top was covered with sharp thorns.


    There are also sharp ice arrows in front of the black robed people.


    Just one inch closer, the man in black will die.


    "Back off."


    Dekula said with a light wave.


    The black robed man glared at the bald youth and could only retreat.


    "Dracula, your men don''t seem to welcome me very much."


    The baldheaded youth said calmly, then his figure suddenly flickered, and he came to the seat next to Dracula and sat down.


    "Mr. Yue, you Chinese people have never dealt with our western civilization. You should know that."


    "The basis for our cooperation is the huge power in your body."


    Dekula one hand chin slowly said, a pair of blood red pupil seems to be able to see through any camouflage.


    The bald youth, who was called Mr. Yue, said with a smile: "I naturally understand, and I also know that if I don''t have the power to compete with you at this time, I''m afraid that the people behind me, including me, will be killed by you cannibals in an instant."


    "I have inherited the greatest legacy of the angel Modi, his strength and the remaining memory."


    "If it wasn''t for the obsession in my memory that I had to kill that person, I wouldn''t ask for your help."


    When dekula heard the words, he snorted, then stood up slowly and looked up at the hexagonal array.


    "The person you are talking about is your enemy and my enemy. The enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "I don''t think dekula is as rebellious as an angel. I will keep my promise. I have captured that woman. If I think it''s right, he will come soon."


    Dekula''s eyes were calm and he didn''t seem to have any fear of the coming storm.


    "In modi''s memory, that man has the power of God. Are you sure?"


    Mr. Yue''s tone is dignified.


    If they want to survive, they have to remove the biggest threat.


    "Don''t worry, even if the other party is a God, there is a stronger God to deal with him!"


    Dracula looked up and sneered.


    Just then.


    "Oh, yes, I''m very interested."A indifferent voice suddenly rang out.


    Dekula and Mr. Yue were stunned and looked down.


    A young man appeared out of thin air.


    "Come so fast!"


    Mr. Yue frowned. This is the most secret place in the whole city. There are all kinds of Dharma formations isolated from this place.


    "Welcome, Mr. Liu fan," he said with a smile. "It''s my great honor for you to come here."


    Naturally, Liu Fan was the one who came.


    Dekula?


    Liu Fan looks puzzled, and then hums coldly: "it''s the vampire family in the west, dekula. You are the ancestor of vampire genetic transformation. Why do you want to die here?"


    "Most importantly, are you tired of catching my woman?"


    Liu Fan''s voice is full of hurtful supernatural powers, and he secretly uses the supernatural powers of Buddhism and Taoism.


    With this sound, hundreds of black robed people and mutants in front of them all burst their eardrums and vomited blood!


    But Liu Fan attacked dekula, the latter is also chest stuffy, can''t help but back five steps.


    "Is that his strength?"


    Dekula felt a little surprised, but what surprised him was why Liu fanxiuwei was different from what he had imagined, which was obviously very humble.


    "Be careful, he has the means to improve his strength for a short time."


    Mr. Yue reminded one side.


    Dekula''s face turned into a giant bat and rushed to the six diamond array.

 Chapter 664

    Liu Fan looked up and saw that the place where the vampire ancestors ran was a Dharma array, full of strange fluctuations.


    "A magic array for summoning?"


    Liu Fan frowned and didn''t care. In his opinion, no matter what the other party did, he would die!


    "Zhu Yan, fox hunter and Xing Tianqi, killed all the people here."


    These black robed people are vampires, but quietly gathered in Linhai, China on the earth, Liu Fan simply can''t stand it!


    And bald youth and other mutants are the same, dare to hit his girlfriend''s idea, Liu Fan will not let go!


    "Yes, master!"


    The three appeared from behind Liu fan, then turned into three shadows, ran into the black robed crowd, and began to massacre!


    "Ah, run, we are not rivals at all!"


    "This flame, our nemesis!"


    "The other side is at least the level of Cixian!"


    "Ancestor, help me!"


    Hundreds of vampires flying around, as if they met the mouse of the old cat, and Zhu Yan and others stood in the center, standing still.


    There was a smile on their face.


    Zhu Yan''s hand, Zhu Rong''s fire, who touches who dies, is the killer of vampires.


    The fox hunter''s magic weapon is a nine knot whip. When it is waved at will, the vampire will be strung up like a string.


    Finally, Xing Tianqi, a huge axe split down in an instant. If he didn''t control his power, I''m afraid the church would be destroyed!


    He was dealing with Mr. moon, a bald youth.


    "But so!"


    Mr. Yue stands in front of the mutant, with a water element sphere in his left hand and black lightning in his right hand.


    His hands suddenly crisscross, black thunder and lightning actually merge with the water ball.


    "Go


    Mr. Yue throws the ball in his palm and suddenly collides with the axe!


    Boom!


    Xing Tianqi was hit and flew!


    "Well?"


    Liu fan saw this scene, slightly surprised, Xing Tianqi''s strength how to say is also the late Yuanshen, unexpectedly defeated by a mutation?


    "Good hand, come again!"


    Xing Tianqi suffered a loss, but he didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he became more and more excited.


    "Eat the first axe of Xingtian''s three axes, and the axe will break the mountains and rivers!"


    Xing Tianqi raises his axe, just like the resurrection of the ancient demon God Xing Tian. There is a little cold on the axe, but it makes people feel invincible!


    With a dignified look, Mr. Yue flew into the air to confront the enemy seriously.


    At this time, Liu Fan also slightly put down his mind to deal with a mutant, Xing Tianqi''s strength is enough.


    Maybe after the war, he should consider upgrading his three subordinates.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, the hexagonal array turned without any sign, and Dracula, the ancestor of the vampire, became a bat on the array! "I dedicate the blood of my true source to the ancestor of the devil!"


    The murmur of dekula came from the Dharma array, which was very creepy.


    The rotation speed of the Dharma array is getting faster and faster, and the hexagons of the Dharma array are also shining with blood light, like six blood stars.


    Gradually, the bat pattern disappeared and two dark eyes emerged.


    A vast and evil breath in the hall more and more strong.


    Liu Fan was shocked. This breath is not like the human world. It''s a bit like the behemoth, but it''s far more evil than the behemoth!


    "Sariya!"


    "Sariya!"


    "Sariya!"


    The remaining vampires looked up, knelt down on the ground, looked extremely respectful, and cried out three words!


    Bang bang!


    These vampires burst instantly, and a trace of blood flew out of their heads and gathered in the center of the array.


    Yiyi -


    a sound sounds like swallowing, strange and soul stirring.


    In the blink of an eye, all vampires die!


    Hum!


    The blood light of the array suddenly went out, and the Hall fell into endless darkness.


    All people mentioned to stop fighting, Zhu Yan and others returned to Liu Fan''s side, and Mr. Yue also temporarily retreated to one side.


    "Someone!"


    Someone behind Mr. Yue has night vision ability, he said quietly.


    Liu Fan and others can see clearly in the dark.


    Right in front of them, that is, under the Liuling formation, a man''s figure appeared unconsciously.


    He has a western face, a black suit, and a pair of bloody eyes.


    It looks like Dracula, but it''s not like Dracula!


    "So hungry, so hungry, a trace of real blood that I fell on Earth actually called me to this dirty world!"


    The man looked around, and his eyes fell on Mr. Yue, a bald young man.The latter suddenly tense body, Mr. month feel each other just a look can kill him.


    "You have the smell of an angel. I think it should be, modi?"


    Man evil smile way, who also can''t make clear his intention.


    "You are one of the six demons, sarisha?"


    Liu Fan opened his mouth first. He knew about many famous angels and demons in the first World War of ancient times.


    There are seven archangels and six demons in the Western Paradise civilization.


    Ganag menag, the head of the six demons, also known as the destroyer, is one of the nicknames of the evil god ariman.


    Secondly, drudge, the God of hypocrisy, is the only female devil among the six demons.


    Third, akamana, the people under his control will lose the ability to distinguish between good and evil.


    Fourth, saruwa, one of the six demons, the devil of disorder.


    Fifth, talomati, the devil lurking in the heart, must be controlled by her whenever there is nausea.


    The last one is sarisha, representing hunger, thirst, death, he devours blood and poisons life.


    The vampire and his ability is very similar, Liu Fan speculated that dekula sacrificed himself to summon the devil.


    "Has hatred of me reached this point?"


    Liu Fan''s way of thinking.


    At this time, sarixia also looked over, and her eyes were fixed on Liu Fan.


    "Dekula summoned me, the only wish is to destroy you, then you are Liu Fan."


    Sally licked her lips and said with a smile.


    "Flesh and blood are very good, comparable to Cixian, but you seem to have a lot of secrets. I didn''t expect that when I came to China for the second time, I could catch such a powerful talent of Chinese cultivation."


    "It''s not long before the disaster of recovery. It''s a little bit hard to hit you."


    Sarixia gave a strange smile and came to Liu Fan in the next second, grabbing Liu Fan''s neck.


    At this moment, everyone was unable to move, and time seemed to stop.


    This is the power of God.


    It can condense space, and even make time stagnate!


    Liu Fan himself was also suppressed by the law of salixia, and the other side was so fast that he couldn''t react at all.


    However, this does not mean that the Taiyi immortal spirit in his body is not good.


    Roar!


    A white golden dragon Qi suddenly spreads to all parts of Liu Fan''s body. Taiyi immortal Qi instantly stimulates the strength of real immortal!


    Boom!


    Sarixia was shocked by the immortal spirit of Taiyi, and immediately fell out!


    "what


    Sally Xia hit the wall hard, the heart was penetrated into a hole!


    And the power of space repression is gone.


    "Master!"


    Zhu Yan and others come forward, thinking that Liu Fan was seriously injured, but they are surprised to see Liu Fan intact.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Liu Fan said calmly, staring at sarixia, shocked.


    The other side is absolutely intact!


    Angels such as modi and Sheila survived from the first World War in ancient times. It took ten thousand years to recover.


    Liu Fan''s ability to pit these two angels accounts for a lot of luck.


    However, sarisha is different. He was summoned by dekula as a sacrifice. Even though he is not the power of the noumenon, he has never been injured.


    His realm is absolutely in the realm of immortals, and it is likely that it will not only end in the early days!


    "What a Liu Fan! He can hurt me. You must have a treasure from your Chinese immortal. Yes, the stronger you are, the more important you are."


    "I''m afraid you know the residual power of heaven. In that case, I can''t spare you today!"


    Sariya''s wounds healed slowly, but it didn''t take long.


    This proves that the damage caused by Taiyi immortal Qi is not enough.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, who can''t forgive who, you come here, is to send me garbage! Today, I''ll take your corpse, too! "


    Liu Fan immediately inspired infinite xianlika.


    Boom!


    At the beginning of the immortal stage, the breath of the peak erupts, blowing Zhu Yan and others away.


    Liu fan knows that relying on such strength alone is still not the opponent of sarixia, but he still has a card.


    The next second, his hands flashed.


    A blue bow appears.


    Sky demon bow!


    When sarixia saw the immortal weapon in Liu Fan''s hand, she sneered and said, "it was just my carelessness that made you hurt me. Do you think I would let you open this bow?"


    After that, his law spread to the whole hall again, and the space was solidified.


    However, at this time, Liu Fan already had the strength to fight against this kind of law, which was just more difficult.


    "Mr. sarisha, his strength is only short-lived. It will be gone after ten minutes!"At this time, one side of Mr. month actually open mouth to remind salixia!


    Sally summer surprised to see him one eye, then hey hey a smile: "good, good."


    His eyes moved to Liu fan again, "see, even you Chinese people will turn to my enemy. What do you think is your chance of winning? It''s better to give up resistance. I invite you to do it in the underworld. Lord Hades may want to see you very much. "


    Hades?


    Liu Fan pulled the bow string into the shape of a full moon and said: "Hades, a lost dog, has he escaped back to the underworld?"


    In Heluo Museum, Hades took a chance and carried out the unknown space. He didn''t expect that he could really survive.


    "It sounds like you know Lord Hades. Didn''t you meet your enemy last time?"


    He heard it by accident, too.


    Hades was also a God who fell in the first World War of ancient times. However, he was able to come back alive ten thousand years later, which shocked the whole western power.


    At present, his strength has recovered, God is suspected to have fallen, and the seven archangels are also fighting with the high-level forces in heaven. Hades is the only strong man who can lead the Western Paradise civilization!

 Chapter 665

    "Hades, I''ll find him one day!"


    Liu Fan cold hum a, the eye of the heart strength lock SA Li Xia!


    His yishenshu kept improving in the realm of Xianjie, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the third peak!


    This is enough to threaten the archery power of the peak of immortal stage!


    "It''s not enough, break it again!"


    Liu Fan concentrated his mind and raised his spirit to the best state ever.


    Countless inspirations burst out, although it was only a short moment, but Liu Fan''s thinking has been running thousands of times!


    Buzzing -


    a purple arrow appears on the sky demon bow, full of terrible power!


    Yishenshu the fourth!


    Archery at the immortal level!


    Sally felt the threat from the sky demon bow when she was in Chardon!


    His pupils narrowed, and his mind pushed countless ways to avoid the flying arrow, but none of them could be realized!


    "I just don''t believe that you, a little fairy rank, can still threaten me!"


    Salichea''s arms were crossed and held in front of her chest.


    Liu Fan''s eyes were cold and he released the bowstring.


    The arrow lost its shadow in an instant, because it was too fast. The arrow was close to the speed of light!


    The instant burst was almost the second when Liu Fan released the bow string. There was a purple flying arrow in front of salixia. The arrow was spinning fast!


    And sariya gritted her teeth and resisted hard!


    His upper body clothes had been torn to pieces by the strong wind of the flying arrow!


    And his skin also showed fiery red magma like cracks, piece by piece like rock scales all over the body of busa Risha.


    But he still couldn''t resist the arrow!


    Poof!


    The arrow pierced salichea''s arms and his eyebrows!


    Then sariya turned into a piece of broken dust.


    Liu Fan frowned, this guy can''t die like this!


    Sure enough, the next second, the dust gathered again, pieced together into a huge figure!


    Lion head, human body, three feet high, behind a pair of dark wings!


    He has black silver armor, sharp teeth and lava skin on his arms.


    Evil, darkest!


    "Good archery. Unfortunately, I can''t be killed!"


    Salixia shows his real body and mocks Liu Fan.


    Liu Fan held his breath and stood upright as if he were an immortal.


    This time he took out the sword of flame as a flying arrow.


    The sword of flame was restrained, but salixia still felt something was wrong.


    He put out his right palm, and a bronze shield appeared in an instant.


    At the same time, a spear appeared in his right hand.


    Both weapons look extraordinary.


    "You think I''ll stand here and let you shoot?"


    With a shield on his head, sarixia waved his spear to Liu Fan.


    This blow is no less than Liu fancai''s!


    "Useless, futile!"


    Liu Fangen didn''t dodge. Taiyi immortal Qi automatically protected the master and threw away the spear!


    "The enemy of the devil has always been an angel. Even if you make an alliance, you still can''t change the fact that your attributes are mutually exclusive!"


    Liu Fan urges the immortal force to shoot out the sword of flame in an instant!


    The sword of flame is pushed by powerful force at this moment, which stimulates its true face at this moment!


    The blazing sun energy diffuses from it. This is the sun energy stored in the flame sword itself!


    And the devil sariya saw this scene, immediately felt uncomfortable!


    The sword of flame is a 100% nemesis to him!


    This is also a high-level angel can have the immortal, used to combat demons!


    Sarixia fled rapidly in the air, but Yi Shenshu''s divine shooting skill would not have any mistakes as long as it locked the target!


    The intense light and heat of the sword of flame immediately raised the temperature of this hall to a terrible level!


    Of course, this is nothing for Liu Fan and others.


    It''s just that the people behind Mr. moon, the bald youth, are out of luck.


    Their strength is far less than the level of Yuanshen. When they encounter this kind of high temperature, they scream and turn into mummies!


    And Mr. Yue is hard to protect himself.


    He was originally a mutant, not a true spirit realm. Although he tried his best to control the ice element to save his companions, he still could not play any protective role.


    It''s good to be able to protect yourself.


    "No!"


    Mr. Yue watched his companions die one by one, and his hatred for Liu Fan became more and more intense!


    But he has no way to take Liu Fan!


    "Go away!"


    There is no place for sariya to escape. He can''t leave the Falun too far away, so he can''t maintain his strength if he is responsible.


    Boom!


    Sarisha resisted with a shield.The sword of flame cuts the shield directly, and it''s about to pierce into sarisha''s body!


    But the next second, he suddenly reached for his hand, and the palm of his hand entered an unknown space.


    When I took it out again, a coffin appeared!


    The coffin was opened, and salixia blinked away from the sword of fire.


    The sword of flame smashed the wall without losing its power. It seemed to have eyes and turned back.


    "Look at the man in my hand!"


    Sari Xiaxian is now over the hall with a beautiful shadow in his hand.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Liu Fan exclaimed that the sword of flame was about to penetrate Mo Xiaobai''s heart. His mind moved, and the sword of flame stopped castration.


    The sword is in the void, and the sword points to salixia.


    There''s no mistake. The hostage in salixia''s hand is mo Xiaobai!


    "Hey, Liu fan, you have the strength of the immortal level, but you don''t have the immortal level. The strong one at my level has nothing to threaten me, and you are so soft hearted for a woman. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous


    Saritsha scoffed.


    Liu Fan looks cold and stares at Mo Xiaobai who has no resistance.


    Mo Xiaobai''s eyes opened slightly and his face was bleak, but there was a strange smell flowing on his face.


    At this time, her state is very strange.


    "Let her go, I can let you go."


    Liu Fan said coldly.


    "Let her go?"


    Sally Xiaxie smiles, and then looks at Mo Xiaobai, "it seems that this woman is very important to you. Is this what you call love?"


    "I''d like to see what your love is worth."


    Liu Fan''s pupils narrowed and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "If you want me to let her go, you can. There''s only one request. You commit suicide!"


    Salixia stares at Liu Fan.


    "Ha ha, I will believe you devil''s words?"


    Liu Fan said disdainfully.


    "No? Then I have to let your little girl friend disappear! "


    Sarixia''s sharp teeth came up to Mo Xiaobai''s neck.


    "As long as I bite her like this, her soul will be led into the underworld by me, and you will never see her again!"


    Sariya threatened.


    "You


    Liu fan is angry. At this time, he really has no choice.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    It''s just one death. It''s no big deal for Liu Fan.


    "Master, don''t


    "It''s his trick!"


    "The devil never speaks his word!"


    Zhu Yan and others urged.


    "Don''t try to persuade me, I''ve made up my mind!"


    Liu Fan gritted his teeth, then said to salixia, "if I die, you dare to hurt her, I will not spare you as a ghost!"


    "Nature, nature."


    Sally said with a smile.


    Liu Fan immediately pulls out the Wangshu sword. At this time, the effect of infinite xianlika has passed.


    His strength also fell to the sky level.


    Whoa!


    Wang Shu''s sword pierces Liu Fan''s heart instantly.


    As the breath of life passed, Liu Fan''s body fell down.


    "Master!"


    Zhu Yan and others quickly around up, Liu Fan chest blood constantly out!


    Unexpectedly splashed Zhu Yan a body.


    "Why, how could the owner commit suicide so easily?"


    fox hunters were shocked.


    And wish Yan then facial expression is not fixed, as if thought of what.


    "Dead?"


    Sarixia also felt a little surprised, he waved, a flame fell on the body of Liu Fan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Fan''s body was burned out!


    "Master!"


    Zhu Yan said bitterly and indignantly, and then said harshly to sarixia: "release the mother, the master has kept his promise!"


    "Let her go?" she said? Well, of course, but you have to die, too! "


    "You are not promised!"


    Zhu Yan is furious, but he suddenly feels that Liu Fan''s blood is flowing rapidly on his armor!


    "Such a good woman, why don''t you follow me to the underworld and serve me well."


    Sally Xia said with a smile, and then bit Mo Xiaobai.


    However, at this time, Mo Xiaobai''s body was filled with a kind of mighty righteousness, which directly destroyed salixia''s teeth!


    Sariya was even more shocked to fly ten meters away!


    All the people living in the hall are shocked and look at Mo Xiaobai in mid air.


    At this time, the latter was wrapped by a mighty healthy qi, as if a white sun was shining."Mother What''s going on? "


    Fox hunter''s eyes are full of incredible!


    "This healthy spirit seems to embody the sage''s thought, virtue and spirit."


    He said leisurely.


    "Confucian immortal?"


    Zhu Yan murmured, "I didn''t expect that the inheritance of Confucianism had not been cut off. There are still such proud descendants in the future generations!"


    "A Confucian sage was born in later generations. It was he who got the ancient inheritance of Heluo civilization that made China have a long history."


    Xing Tianqi also knows some secrets.


    "That boy''s good luck is really extraordinary. Every woman has a good history. No, she must die too!"


    Salixia feels threatened by the arrogance of the Chinese descendants.


    "Go to hell!"


    Sarixia tried her best to gather the spear to stab the beautiful shadow in the air.


    Hum -


    just then, Mo Xiaobai opened her eyes, each with the sun and moon in her eyes. She gently pointed out that the spear in front of her encountered great resistance.


    However, Mo Xiaobai still has no way to really resist the attack of salixia.


    The spear broke through Mo Xiaobai''s defense and hit her left arm hard!


    Mo Xiaobai fell to the ground heavily and made a pit on the ground!


    "Not dead yet!"


    Sarixia is crazy and takes advantage of the victory to attack. Two spears with full strength attack Mo Xiaobai again, cutting off all her back.


    "Mother!"


    Zhu Yan and others are willing to exchange one life for another.


    At this critical moment, a bronze bell suddenly burst out of the void, facing the spear with the breath of vicissitudes and simplicity!

 Chapter 666

    This clock is only the size of a palm, and there is nothing magical about it. It doesn''t even have a little Xianli breath.


    When salixia saw the clock, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t think too much about it, so he went up with one punch.


    Boom!


    The bronze bell collided with sarisha''s fist.


    Poof!


    The black blood donation splashes, the mouth of sarisha''s tiger splits, and then the arm breaks!


    Sariya roared wildly and wanted to escape. The clock was so strange that he couldn''t see through it or guess it!


    Ho!


    The bronze bell hummed and turned slowly, sending out a terrible wave!


    And sariya bears the brunt of the wave.


    "No!"


    Sariya is not willing to roar, and then the whole body burst, blood fog filled!


    The bell vibrates, the bell mouth aims at the blood fog, absorbs it all!


    "Dead, dead?"


    Mo Xiaobai was shocked. How did the clock come out?


    Zhu Yan is also curious, they have never seen such a terrible clock!


    What''s more, the aftereffect of the clock just killed sariya and took it back, as if nothing had happened.


    "Where on earth did this clock come from?"


    Zhu Yan doubts a way.


    At this time, a hand suddenly appeared under the bronze bell and took it back directly.


    And then a figure emerged.


    "Brother fan!"


    "Master?"


    This person is naturally Liu Fan. He is not reborn with the help of Amethyst City, but through the means of blood rebirth.


    Of course, Zhu Yan will not know that his blood will be Liu Fan''s means of rebirth, otherwise there may be psychological shadow.


    The bronze bell in Liu Fan''s hand is the East emperor''s bell. He was forced to smash the bell, hoping to rely on the defense of the East emperor''s bell to protect Mo Xiaobai.


    But he didn''t expect that the East emperor bell would recover and take in sariya directly.


    "bite, the host finds the devil blood gas essence, Yun Yu Fu Jia, the host gets the experience card X3!"


    [Yiqi experience card: special for the host. After using it, you can improve your accomplishments in all directions. Each card increases 30000000 experience points. Effect: immediate effect]


    Liu Fan takes a deep breath. Good guy, the reward he gets this time is the most useful one for him.


    Without the time of cultivation, you can improve your accomplishments directly.


    "Use it!"


    Liu fan directly opened the first experience card.


    "Ding, host gains 30000000 experience points!"


    "Ding, experience conversion... Conversion successful!"


    The next second, Liu Fantian''s highest cultivation is ready to move!


    He immediately sat in the air with his knees crossed, because he was about to enter the realm of Yuanshen!


    Fortunately, Liu fan has already understood the realm after this through Heluo civilization!


    "The master is going to break through!"


    Zhu Yan is the first to find something wrong, "Dharma protector!"


    At this time, only the bald young man in the hall, Mr. Yue, is still in Liu Fan''s eyes.


    "I''ll clean him up!"


    Mo Xiaobai floats from the ground, and his momentum is comparable to that of the middle stage of immortal stage!


    No one here can think about why Tongmo Xiaobai has become so powerful.


    This is not in line with the common sense. Even if you haven''t passed the Tianjie, you will become an immortal?


    "Maybe there''s only one explanation. She is an immortal, but her accomplishments are sealed, and she unties the seal at a critical moment."


    The fox Hunter guessed.


    Mo Xiaobai overlooks Mr. Yue. At this time, her state is completely different from usual.


    Calm, rational, even a little cold.


    There seemed to be no emotion in her eyes.


    "Am I dead?"


    Mr. Yue said with a bitter smile that he had no resistance in front of the immortal.


    "Mutants, there is a way to survive, but you choose the wrong way."


    Mo Xiaobai''s eyes turned into golden sword light and killed Mr. Yue''s soul in an instant!


    His body turned into powder.


    Mo Xiaobai''s face is even paler. She grits her teeth and insists, then comes to Liu fan to protect the Dharma.


    At this time, Liu Fan guided the vast aura like a sea according to the records of Taiyi Baodian and Heluo civilization.


    In his Baihui cave, a crystal clear little man slowly condensed out.


    his looks are as like as two peas Liu Fan himself. This is Liu Fan''s initial yuan God.


    Just when Liu Fan wanted to solidify yuan Shen, the East emperor''s bell floating in front of him suddenly moved. It went directly through Liu Fan''s eyebrows and came to Liu Fan''s eyebrows.


    Almost in an instant, Liu Fan''s spirit was solidified to the essence.


    The East emperor''s bell is stirring out a purple halo, transforming Liu Fan''s yuan Shen."What on earth is this?"


    Liu Fan felt that this aura was extraordinary, but his eyesight was limited and he could not see it at all.


    A steady stream of aura is filling his body, and his accomplishments are constantly rising.


    Boom!


    His body is becoming empty, but at the same time, there is also a qualitative rise!


    Liu Fan finally broke through to Yuanshen period!


    However, only 10% of the aura from Yiqi experience card!


    This makes Liu Fan feel terrible.


    "In that case, I''ll keep improving and see what I can achieve!"


    Liu Fan simply sank down and continued to practice.


    "It''s strange that the master has broken through the original spirit. Why is he still practicing?"


    Xing Tianqi doubts.


    "Because he''s still breaking through."


    Mo Xiaobai said slowly, her state is very unstable, seems to fall at any time.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    Zhu Yan asked with concern.


    "You call me, what?"


    Mo Xiaobai was surprised.


    "Mistress, you are the wife of the master, and naturally you are the mistress."


    Zhu Yan said seriously.


    "Wife."


    Mo Xiaobai''s mouth turned up and seemed very happy. "It''s very nice, brother fan. Xiaobai really wants to be your wife, but..."


    before she finished her words, her strong breath suddenly converged and fell from the air.


    "Mother!"


    Zhu Yan and others rush to rescue.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Liu Fan also opened his eyes in an instant. At this time, his breath has jumped to the middle stage of Yuanshen and is marching towards the later stage of Yuanshen.


    But Mo Xiaobai had an accident at this time!


    In his hurry, he almost went wrong.


    Liu fan forced one heart two uses, the body falls to the ground, comes to Mo Xiaobai side.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Liu fan is staring at his lover, who has the possibility of disintegration at this time!


    "What''s the matter, Xiaobai? Why did you become like this?"


    Mo Xiaobai is cold all over, his face is pale, and his body is becoming transparent.


    "Van Gogh, I''ve kept something from you for a long time. In fact, I''m not human, or I''m not a living person."


    "My predecessor is the first lady of Mo family in Zhenbei, but her constitution is doomed to live less than ten years old."


    "Because she is a natural demon, she was cursed at birth. Although Mo Jiaqiong did everything possible, she still couldn''t survive."


    "After her death, the Mo family kept her body intact and began to devote themselves to studying the taboo areas of longevity and resurrection."


    "The corpse was stored under the ground of Linhai University. After the influence of Wensheng and the assistance of biotechnology, I was born as a monster!"


    "I''m alive, but am I really the old miss of the Mo family?"


    "I pretend to know nothing, I hide my power, because I also know that once power is used, the side effects of this means of rebirth will be exposed."


    Liu Fan nodded slightly, but the heart has already set off waves.


    "The side effect is, will you die?"


    Liu Fan''s voice trembled when he said this.


    "Perhaps more serious, I was born against the way of heaven, and I''m afraid I can''t keep my soul."


    Mo Xiaobai said with a bitter smile that her right hand was too transparent to see clearly.


    "Xiaobai, listen to me, I have a way to save you. You must insist, you must insist!"


    Liu Fan holds Mo Xiaobai''s body tightly and calls the city of amethyst.


    "Ding, the system prompts that Amethyst city cannot sign a resurrection contract with Mo Xiaobai!"


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, he was immediately annoyed, "Cao, why can''t it be? It''s not that anyone can be revived. Why can''t it be?"


    He''s almost out of his mind!


    System: "Mo Xiaobai belongs to the non heavenly realm. The system has not been upgraded to the level of being parallel to the heavenly realm. He can''t be revived!"


    Unable to revive...


    Liu fan, a big man, burst into tears.


    He took out the flat peach and wanted to feed it to Mo Xiaobai, but Mo Xiaobai refused, "it''s no use, brother fan, I will die this time."


    Her body is more than half transparent.


    "No, I won''t let you die, Xiaobai. What should I do when you die? Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to do it?"


    Liu Fan once again felt his incompetence, he can kill immortals, can cut angels, can also kill demons, but can not save his favorite people!


    What a great irony!


    "Brother fan, I am willing to save you. If you are good to me, I will be good to you."


    Mo Xiaobai is about to disappear, leaving her last smile to Liu Fan and her lover."No, I won''t!"


    Liu Fan desperately roared, trying to save everything, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Master....


    Zhu Yan and others can''t bear to see this scene. They have seen too much about life, old age, illness and death, which is essentially the same as the law of the jungle.


    "Counter current time, I seize fortune!"


    At this time, Liu Fan suddenly coughed up a cloud of blood mist, pinched his hands, and urged some kind of anti heaven power!


    The next second, Zhu Yan and others were shocked, they found that the time around them was going back!


    Mo Xiaobai, who had already disappeared, actually reappeared!


    "No, master!"


    Fox hunters see something wrong, Liu Fan''s body is also collapsing!


    This is absolutely an unimaginable powerful skill!


    Liu Fan did not stop, at this time his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanshen!


    And the magic he used is just the reverse of time. At least it needs the power of the immortal to use this reverse magic!


    However, Liu fan is in the realm of Yuanshen, which is a self destruction!


    Time back two seconds, he has done his best, will suffer the power of time!


    Fortunately, Taiyi immortal Qi in his body appeared in time, which blocked the backfire that was enough to destroy his body and spirit!


    "Come again!"


    Liu Fan was seriously injured, but he didn''t give up.


    "Van Gogh, stop it, you''ll die!"


    Mo Xiaobai''s residual consciousness is blocking.

 Chapter 667

    "No, I won''t give up!"


    Liu fan still insisted, and ordered the Earth Dragon to lend his immortal power.


    The Earth Dragon whined, and he could not hold on to the magic of reversing time.


    "Brother fan, give up, I shouldn''t exist!"


    Mo Xiaobai sobbed.


    "As long as I''m here, no one can take you away, neither can God!"


    Liu Fan''s voice was fierce and his eyes were full of madness.


    "Why bother..."


    Mo Xiaobai is between existence and nothingness. He seems to be powerless and relies on Liu Fan''s time magic.


    However, it is obvious that Liu fan is at the end of his rope.


    "Why, we''ve just been together, why are you leaving?"


    Liu Fan shed blood and tears, time countercurrent of the art has been unable to continue.


    "Master!"


    Zhu Yan and other three people can''t bear to see it again.


    The three of them didn''t see Liu Fan''s temperament at all. They were very affectionate.


    "I''m gone, and you take good care of yourself."


    Mo Xiaobai said with a smile that she had given up hope.


    Liu Fan''s eyes are wide open, and his breath is fierce. He is destroying his self-cultivation and wants to fight for the last glimmer of hope.


    Dong!


    At this time, the East emperor''s bell in Liu Fan''s mind suddenly vibrated.


    The next moment, the bell suddenly flew out, bell mouth down, suspended in the imminent disappearance of Mo Xiaobai above.


    A golden light envelops Mo Xiaobai''s body and consciousness.


    "What?"


    Liu Fanmu was full of blood and tears. He was surprised by the abnormality of the East emperor''s bell. He didn''t urge him at all!


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Liu fan asked, perhaps only the system can explain this clearly.


    System: "host, this is the independent choice of Donghuang bell spirit. It now locks Mo Xiaobai''s soul and body in Donghuang bell."


    "The East emperor bell is an artifact of heaven. It can keep Mo Xiaobai''s spirit alive, but it can''t bring her back to life completely."


    Liu Fan smell speech, immediately heart a joy, at least Xiaobai still save.


    "System, what can I do to revive Xiaobai?"


    Liu fan asked, almost imploring.


    System: "there are two ways to resurrect Mo Xiaobai. The first is to achieve the existence of the heavenly way, even to transcend and become a saint. The second is to refine jiuzhuanshen pill."


    "But the two methods are very difficult for the current host, and the jiuzhuanshen pill can only be refined by saints."


    "What


    Liu fanru was struck by thunder. Looking at the East emperor''s bell in his palm, Liu Fang was frustrated.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Liu Fan heartache way, he can''t feel the breath of Mo Xiaobai.


    System: "Mo Xiaobai is against the way of heaven, and his ability to resurrect himself depends on the blessing of the literary saints and gene unlocking."


    "In addition to the first two methods, there is a third method. After a certain number of corpses are collected, the system can reward jiuzhuan Shendan and revive Mo Xiaobai!"


    Pick up the dead?


    Liu Fan''s eyes are bright. He is very good at it!


    "OK, then I''ll pick up the corpse!"


    There are a lot of gods who are covetous to the Chinese spiritual world, and there are a lot of other civilized gods lurking in the Chinese land.


    At this moment, Liu fan made up his mind to kill all the gods and revive his beloved girl!


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Xing Tianqi asked carefully.


    At this time, Liu Fan''s breath made him feel palpitation.


    Liu Fan shook his head and said: "it''s OK, the gods are not removed. My relatives and friends will always encounter danger!"


    "From today on, you will focus on collecting external gods, and I will help you improve your accomplishments."


    "One day, I want no more gods in China to covet!"


    Liu Fan''s words spread in this space, incomparably firm!


    His temperament has also become cold, eyes in the intention to kill heavy, Zhu Yan three people dare not look directly at.


    "Yes, master!"


    Through Liu Fan''s miracles, all three of them believe his words, and their eyes shine!


    They have long been eager to fight!


    "let''s go!"


    Liu Fan said faintly, then blinked and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At sea.


    Li Youwei slowly finished. After her temptation and refining, modi''s colorful energy has disappeared.


    She sat cross legged, honing the heart of Tao with colorful energy.


    It was also a fate for her.


    Li Chunfeng sets up an array nearby to ensure that no one will disturb Li Youwei."Well?"


    Li Chunfeng browed and looked back.


    "Master."


    Naturally, Liu Fan was the one who came.


    Li Chunfeng immediately found that Liu Fan''s breath is unusual, it seems that there are too many murderous.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Because under the church there is also a sense of isolation, even Li Chunfeng''s feelings are hidden in the past.


    "Nothing, just killing a demon."


    Liu Fan Light said.


    "The devil?"


    Li Chunfeng looks dignified, "what devil?"


    "It''s salicia."


    Sariya


    Li Chunfeng was surprised. Of course, he knew who it was. It was the devil in the middle of the immortal realm. He could not kill it with his hand!


    This is a joke


    But Liu Fan''s expression seems to be true.


    In addition, he also found that Liu Fan''s accomplishments had leaped from the sky to the peak of Yuanshen!


    This, this is so terrible!


    Li Chunfeng has lived so long that he has never seen anything so strange.


    "Master, elder martial sister, is she OK?"


    Liu Fan looked at Li Youwei and asked.


    He had sensed that his elder martial sister was doing it a long time ago, but he knew he could not stop her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing for Linhai, and it''s more natural for her."


    Li Chunfeng said with a smile.


    Liu Fan nodded, and then asked: "master, I need to find a place to become an immortal, and whether there are other falling places of gods in heaven. I''m going to carry out the suppression after becoming an immortal."


    "Ah?"


    Li Chunfeng was stunned. Everything Liu Fan said was beyond his understanding.


    "No, master, I think you have just reached the peak of Yuanshen. How can you become an immortal so soon?"


    Every practice must be steady and not radical, otherwise it is very likely to be possessed or limit one''s own achievements.


    "Master, just tell me. I''m different from others. I have a solid foundation."


    "Besides, I have entered the realm of immortality many times before, and I feel deeply about it."


    Liu Fan explained that his accomplishments are all obtained by killing angels and demons, and the accomplishments converted from experience need not be consolidated at all.


    it is very important for him to become an immortal as soon as possible.


    Moreover, Liu fan is sure to challenge the fairyland!


    But fairyland is beyond our reach.


    "Master, you want to become an immortal. It''s about the future of heaven. Should you reconsider? With your qualifications, if you save for hundreds of years, you can definitely touch the realm of heaven!"


    The six heavenly robberies are immortals, the nine heavenly robberies are immortals, and the immortals are all legendary realms among immortals!


    It is said that this is a taboo area in the realm of immortals, which is strong enough to fight against real immortals!


    In Li Chunfeng''s opinion, Liu fan has the potential to become an immortal.


    When Liu Fan heard the speech, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Master, I want to know, who is the strongest outer God in China?"


    Liu fan asked.


    The strongest outer God?


    Li Chunfeng looked stunned, thought for a moment, and then said: "there is really such a person, no, it should be said that there are two."


    "At the beginning, with the cooperation of the twenty-eight constellations, thunder fought against Michael and Gabriel, the seven archangels of Western Heaven civilization, and finally died together!"


    "They are buried in Kunlun Mountain in the land of Xichuan!"


    "Up to now, Kunlun Mountain is the most terrible place of death in China. No one dares to get close to it. It is also the place where the gods fall to the ground!"


    Li Chunfeng said solemnly, "from a certain point of view, it''s isolated from the world. It''s the best place to cross the robbery, but it''s extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will die without a burial place."


    Liu Fan smelled the speech and said with a smile, "if you are a real immortal, will you die?"


    Li Chunfeng was stunned. He shook his head with a smile and said, "of course not."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, even if the other side is more powerful than Zhenxian, they can''t kill me, believe it or not?"


    Liu Fan said with a confident smile.


    When Li Chunfeng heard the speech, he immediately thought of the scene when Lu Yangzi was crushed by Liu Fan''s strange breath.


    Does the master really have some incredible means?


    "So, I''ll go to Kunlun Mountain for robbery. There''s no problem at all."


    Liu Fan sent a message to Li Chunfeng, which was enough to frighten him.


    "I have the East emperor bell!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kunlun mountain.


    The terrain here is towering, the climate is cold and humid, and the air is thin. Most people dare not go deep here.


    The mountains are undulating, the snow peaks stand abruptly, and the grassland is vast. What''s particularly strange is that there are abrupt places everywhere.Yes, it doesn''t seem like a mountain on earth at all.


    "In Kunlun Mountain, there is also a legend about the gate of hell. In fact, it''s not from an empty hole. It''s full of all kinds of gods and immortals, and the time and space are distorted."


    Li Chunfeng finally took Liu fan to the top of Kunlun mountain.


    "A lot of mortals want to conquer this mountain range, but they either die or flee, or they are eaten by terrible creatures underground."


    "Master, in fact, this has always been a dangerous area that our heavenly court wants to eliminate. After all, there are not only gods sleeping in our heavenly court, but also two six winged angels, Michael Gabriel!"


    "They may not fall completely, or they may be lurking, waiting for a day when they can come out of the world again and attack our Chinese civilization again."


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, and then asked, "I know Michael is a fighting angel. Do you know what he was like at his peak?" "Probably, it''s one step away from the real immortal. Maybe it''s half a step."


    Li Chunfeng said with a bitter smile, "even if I come here, I feel that there is a danger of falling at any time. When I was young, I wandered here."

 Chapter 668

    "Master, the array has been set up, but at most it can only block the power under the real immortal!"


    Li Chunfeng is very efficient.


    "Master, are you going to survive today?"


    Li Chunfeng seems to see through Liu Fan''s mind, a little shocked.


    It''s too much fun to be an immortal, isn''t it?


    Liu Fan nodded, and then said: "yes, but before that, I need to go below to explore the reality."


    He laughed. "And I think the sleepy guys may have sensed my arrival."


    Li Chunfeng suddenly found that Liu Fan at this time seemed to become mysterious.


    Is this still the little guy I saw at the beginning?


    Come to think of it, less than a year later, Liu Fan rose from a small yellow step to the peak of Yuanshen!


    As expected, we can''t use common sense to understand peerless genius.


    No, the master can not only be described as a peerless genius.


    "Master, do you need me?"


    Li Chunfeng''s attitude became more respectful.


    "No, you just keep watch outside. When I come out again, I''ll trigger the disaster."


    Liu Fan calmly said, and then a blink, disappeared in this valley.


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    It''s hard for Li Chunfeng to imagine what drastic changes would happen in the world if those sleeping strong men under the ground revived again.


    Now it''s only a matter of time before the massive outbreak of Reiki recovery, but he still hopes to spend it peacefully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Fan flies over the mountains. The huge Kunlun Mountains are covered with ice and snow. The climate is very cold, but it is covered with a mysterious veil.


    He scanned around with his eyes, and ten minutes later he found a strange place!


    It''s a volcanic lake, but it''s hidden on top of the extremely steep mountains.


    The top of the mountain is covered with mist, which can''t be detected by ordinary people or even satellites.


    Because there is a potential of heaven and earth here to cover up the fate.


    Liu Fan''s heart is suspicious. This situation is more like an array!


    He fell on the Bank of the volcano lake, where the water temperature was high enough to prove that there was an active volcano below.


    He walked on the mountain and explored carefully, but saw many red flowers by the lake.


    These flowers are six petaled and full of charming fragrance.


    Liu Fan just sniffed a little, then felt the chaos in front of him, and there were countless graceful women dancing.


    He became alert and held his breath to get rid of distractions.


    The fragrance of these flowers has a hallucinogenic effect!


    "These are Mandala flowers. It''s strange. How can the flowers on huangquan road grow here?"


    Donghuang bell spirit suddenly murmured.


    Liu Fan was surprised and asked: "master, is this the flower of the underworld that symbolizes death?"


    "Yes, the mandala flower can only survive in the dead spirit and the blood mud on the road to the yellow spring, but this is the world, and it has grown Mandala flower, which is not right."


    The tone of Donghuang''s bell is full of doubts.


    "Unless..."


    Liu Fan frowned, "unless what?"


    "Unless it''s the entrance of huangquan Road, or there''s a lot of blood mud here."


    "What is blood mud?"


    "The blood mud can not be made from the blood of mortals or practitioners. Only after the divine battle can a large amount of blood of gods or immortals be melted into it!"


    The sound of the Eastern Emperor''s bell is a little heavy.


    "Yes, this must be the battlefield of ancient times. Many of my heavenly sons have fallen down. They may be here."


    He said sadly.


    Liu Fan took a deep breath and murmured, "so you mean that the bodies of gods or immortals are under here!"


    "Do you have to go down and disturb their purity?"


    Donghuang bell spirit suddenly asked.


    Liu Fan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "if their souls are still alive, they will surely hope to fight for China again, and the angels like Michael and Gabriel may also be here, or they may not be dead!"


    "Since it''s under my Chinese land, I can''t make them continue to lurk!"


    Du Chengxian is the second, killing God is his goal!


    "For the sake of the little girl in my body, you are a very hard child."


    The Eastern Emperor sighed.


    "In that case, I''ll save your life."


    He was moved by Liu Fan''s sincerity and was willing to help.


    Liu Fan was overjoyed. "Thank you, master!"


    After that, Liu Fan jumped into the lake and dived down with the help of avoiding water drops.


    It has to be said that this volcanic lake is really strange. There are aquatic animals of all sizes living in the lake.


    There is a lot of active magma below.Fire in the water is a wonder.


    Liu Fan took out the all-round tricycle, covered his whole body with a light curtain, and ran delicately into the magma.


    This time, it''s much deeper than the volcano we entered when we were dealing with Scylla!


    He kept going at top speed for nearly half an hour before he finally left the range of magma!


    But the darkness is endless.


    When Liu fan set foot on the land, what he saw was still darkness.


    This makes him feel a little flustered, how can it be!


    "Earth Dragon, give me some fairy power."


    Liu Fan ordered that now his body can bear the immortal power, which is the benefit of relying on Yiqi experience card.


    All round promotion, his body has almost reached the half step immortal realm!


    The Earth Dragon whimpered, and it had completely become Liu Fan''s immortal power reserve.


    As the master of the Earth Dragon, Liu fan can also bear its power.


    The power of the eye of mind is directly promoted to the immortal level under the inculcation of immortal power.


    Liu Fan also saw the surroundings and was startled.


    It''s full of Datura flowers all around, moving without wind.


    And the ground he stepped on was really bloody.


    Bloody earth, desolate and terrifying!


    Liu Fan calmed down and looked around.


    Here seems to be a plain, wide and boundless, there are a few faint blue flames in the distance.


    Liu Fan''s eyes were deep. After thinking about it, he flew to the place with the blue flame.


    Seemingly very close, he actually flew for half an hour!


    Of course, Liu Fan didn''t let go of full speed. After all, it''s very strange here. Who knows what he will encounter during the flight.


    However, when he saw where the blue flame was, Liu Fan was really shocked!


    This is a village!


    Houses become forests, streets and alleys, pedestrians rush.


    However, these people''s dress is like the ancient costume.


    The main street is bustling, and there are many stalls.


    Liu Fan looks suspicious, the eyes of the heart force to see these pedestrians are actually skeletons!

 Chapter 669

    These skeletons talk and laugh, charming with illusions. If Liu Fan hadn''t looked carefully, I''m afraid he really thought this was an ancient city.


    When Liu Fan walked among them, no one noticed his difference.


    But the next second, he suddenly found himself a skeleton!


    "There''s a law here that allows me to reverse my physical form."


    Liu Fan was shocked.


    There are a lot of stalls on the roadside. What they sell are some pills, weapons, and rare magic books.


    But in fact, in Liu Fan''s eyes, it is nothing, at most, some incomplete magic weapon immortal soldiers.


    Liu Fan shuttled among them, listening to the noise in his ears.


    "Jiao mujiao, I heard that you caught a lot of birdmen last time. The braised wings are all on it!"


    "Thanks to xinyuehu, if it wasn''t for his help, this barbecue would not have been able to eat. Ha ha ha..."


    "Kuimulang, I heard that your wife gave birth?"


    "There has been some activity in the east these days. I don''t know what those two angels want to do."


    "When will our star array come again, and fight with those damned birdmen again?"


    "Come on, you can''t stop. No one can get out anyway."


    The conversation of passers-by came into Liu Fan''s ears, and the amount of information was enough to surprise him.


    Jiao mujiao, kuimulang These are all twenty-eight constellations!


    He scanned the people around him, only to find that he could not see anything strange except the skeleton.


    "Is my realm not enough?"


    The 28 constellations in the legend are all real immortals!


    It''s normal that he can''t see through.


    "Eh, young man, you are very familiar. Are you new here?"


    Just when Liu Fan was confused, a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    Liu Fan turned to look, but found that it was a thin looking, donkey faced old man.


    His eyes were sunken and he looked as if he had lived for hundreds of years.


    Liu Fan was almost frightened by the old man''s appearance.


    "Hello, old man. I came here by mistake."


    Liu Fan hesitated for a moment before he said.


    "Oh, come here by mistake?"


    The donkey faced old man murmured meaningfully, then suddenly grasped Liu Fan''s wrist, "follow me."


    Liu Fan wanted to break free, but he found that the old man''s strength was incredible. He had no resistance at all.


    Well, this ghost place is full of strange things. You can only take one step at a time.


    The old man led him around and came to a small building with a plaque on it.


    "registered residence".


    Liu Fan was surprised. What is this special place and registered residence?


    "Ah Xiang, new recruits are coming. Come and greet them quickly!"


    The old man cried, and his voice echoed half the street.


    "Here it is


    A voice full of surprise rang out on the second floor.


    Then Liu fan saw a gorgeous woman in red clothes flying downstairs.


    Beautiful country, enchanting figure, but people dare not blaspheme.


    Strangely, there are two pointed ears left on the woman''s forehead, just like deer''s ears.


    Her body is the same. She is a beautiful skeleton.


    "Oh, what a handsome young man. It doesn''t look like he was in our time. I haven''t met any outsider to enter the nether world for a long time."


    The woman twisted her waist and looked around Liu Fan. Her slender fingers were already on Liu Fan''s shoulder.


    "Girl, please respect yourself. I have a family."


    Liu Fan shrugged his shoulders. He couldn''t stand this kind of greasiness.


    But the woman sneered, "family background? The people who come here are not ordinary people, but everything in the past has to disappear! "

 Chapter 670

    "No one can make a decision for me. What are you?"


    Liu Fan said coldly, even if the woman in front of him is mysterious, he doesn''t need to be afraid at this time.


    "It''s very arrogant. It seems that your past life must be very complicated. You dare to talk to me like this, Zhang Yuelu!"


    A skeleton face of the woman gave out a strange smile.


    Zhang Yuelu?


    Liu Fan seems to understand something in his heart.


    "Are you twenty-eight stars?"


    Just on the street of this village, he heard a lot of names of Xinyue Fox and kuimulang. He thought that Li Chunfeng had said that many people from heaven had fallen here.


    He basically confirmed that guess.


    "You know who we are


    Zhang Yuelu was surprised!


    In the next scene, the two skeletons in front of Liu fan are all turned into dust!


    Liu Fan was stunned, some of them didn''t understand the current situation.


    "You accidentally broke the default rules here. They are dead, leaving behind nothing but obsession."


    Donghuang zhongqiling tells the truth.


    "Really, they''re all dead?"


    Liu Fan rushed out of the door and scanned the whole village. Sure enough, all the prosperity around turned into ruins!


    "They really all fall, so what about the angels? Do they still exist?"


    Somehow, there is a sense of sadness in Liu Fan''s heart.


    He flew up, left the village and headed east. Maybe there would be an answer.


    However, as soon as he arrived 300 meters away, he saw that the village was restored to its original shape.


    "It''s dead here. Maybe I shouldn''t be here at all."


    Liu Fan sighed a little and flew to the East quickly.


    In half an hour.


    He suddenly felt a strange and familiar breath.


    "Hades!"


    Liu Fan immediately reacted, this breath he will never forget!


    However, he did not see any shadow of Hades.


    Suddenly!


    Suddenly a strong light flashed in front of my eyes.


    Liu Fan came to a new boundary, filled with holy light.


    There are two brilliant white sun, but Liu Fan did not feel the slightest warmth.


    From time to time, some winged angels fly across the sky, full of laughter.


    The front is full of church like buildings.


    "Don''t tell me it''s going to be heaven?"


    Liu Fan guessed in his heart.


    "There are enemies!"


    At this time, an angel found Liu Fan''s whereabouts, holding a holy sword to kill Liu Fan.


    Liu fan, holding the sky demon bow, instantly killed two angels.


    Very weak, almost only the strength of Yuanshen.


    "You are all living creatures!"


    Different from the village just now, these angels are all flesh and blood!


    "No, it''s the experts from the other side!"


    "Tell the four winged angels that we are not rivals at all!"


    "All follow me, surround him, don''t get close to him, use Tianqi skill!"


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of angels flew over, and all of them radiated holy light, casting holy light to Ye Chen!


    Ye Chen snorted.


    "Heaven and earth


    "Sword seal!"


    "Heart seal!"


    "Broken way!"


    He shows what he has learned all over his body without any reservation. Half a step of the strength of the earth immortal urges him. The angels in the sky are just like the exploding suns. They are smashed by Liu Fan and become the purest energy in the world!


    No one can beat you when you wave!


    "Bold, dare to break into the temple, you sinner!"


    At this time, a thundering sound sounded, and a four winged male angel appeared in front of Liu Fan.

 Chapter 671

    "Ding, the system detects holy energy. Does the host pick it up?"


    The system suddenly reminds us that today''s system is no longer a simple release task system, but more and more intelligent.


    "Pick it up!"


    Liu Fan said coldly.


    Next second, dozens of angels burst around, and all the energy left behind is recovered by the system!


    "Ding, the host picks up the fragments of holy energy, gains the bonus of jade talisman, and the host gets the key of the angel!"!


    At this time, the four winged angel is more and more angry. The enemy who doesn''t know where to break in is ignoring him!


    "Ignore the gods, damn it!"


    Golden divine breath rises, four winged angel palms together, and Yin thunder condenses in the palm!


    In this dark place, he could even use this kind of thunder skill, which surprised Liu Fan.


    "Yin Yang caution, go!"


    Liu fan is not afraid at all. The Yin and Yang ring flies out, forming a jade plate of yin and Yang, protecting him below.


    It''s also the power of the Earth Dragon.


    Zizizi -


    the terrible thunder falls from the four winged angel like a waterfall and spreads to Liu Fan quickly!


    However, Yin Lei encounters Yin Yang jade plate, as if water meets sponge and is directly absorbed by it!


    There''s not even a splash!


    "What, how can it be!"


    The four winged angels are shocked!


    Liu Fan did not hesitate to fly to this four winged angel by manipulating the yin yang fish plate!


    In his estimation, the enemy was probably the strength of the early days of fairyland.


    Now he can go retrograde to kill immortals!


    The sky demon bow appears, Liu Fan condenses the arrow with the immortal force, suddenly bursts out!


    Yin Yang jade plate and arrow attack the enemy at the same time.


    "Hum, do mole ants dare to be disrespectful to God?"


    Just now, the four winged angels were just making a random trial and did not exert their full strength.


    He can also see that Liu fan is nothing more than the peak of Yuanshen, half a step at most.


    Boom!


    The four winged angels hit with one punch and collided with Liu Fan''s attack!


    Suddenly in the dark there is a small sun rising!


    The result is that the two are not less than let!


    Yin and yang fish plate flying back, arrow collapse!


    Liu Fan chest a stuffy, slightly disappointed, said: "sure enough, this is my limit."


    But he didn''t know how shocked the four winged angels were!


    You know, he did his best just now!


    Was it just a draw with Liu fan?


    "You, what kind of monster are you?"


    His heart trembled, and then his eyes brightened, "yes, you must be hiding your own realm!"


    "You''re from that village, aren''t you?"


    Which village?


    Liu Fan was stunned. Was this angel talking about the village he had just seen?


    "Twenty eight stars and leigongdianmu fall, when did you have this number?"


    Four winged angel strange way, "they have become history, one day also just two hours will come back to make trouble, who are you?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the other side revealed some very important information.


    All of a sudden, he came to the four winged angels.


    "You


    Four winged angel instinctively bombards, but Liu fan does not dodge.


    Bang!


    He took the punch forcefully, and the Taiyi immortal Qi in his body was immediately stimulated and came out!


    The four winged angels suddenly burst out with golden blood!


    Liu Fan took the opportunity to take out the flame sword and cut it on the angel''s neck!


    The sword is sharp, but the angel''s neck is not soft.


    Click!


    This cut only cut half of the neck!


    The four winged angel screamed miserably and ran away in a hurry, but Liu Fan hugged his waist in one hand!


    It''s a bit ambiguous.


    "It''s tough!"


    Liu Fan burst out a demon like smile, ignoring the crazy struggle of the four winged angels!


    Because no matter how the angel bombards him, Liu Fan will not be hurt!


    This is like a 100% anti armor, the only injured angel!


    "Tell me where the gate of angels is, and I will spare your life."


    Liu Fan Light said.


    "You dream!"


    Although the neck is half broken, but the angel is an angel after all, still strong vitality.


    It''s just that the wound cut by the flame sword can''t recover for a while.


    "Dreaming?"


    Liu Fan was not surprised by this. He cut each other''s neck with a sword!Kaka, Kaka -


    it''s like striking iron. After five swords, this four winged angel becomes a headless angel!


    But he''s still alive.


    "Fourteen fingerprints!"


    Liu fan saw that the angel was so difficult to kill, so he did not hesitate to use the strongest killing move to make the fourteen fingerprints of King Ming!


    Dozens of times more powerful!


    This move is to restrain the angels. The fingerprints fly out one after another, and the four winged angel''s body bursts into pieces!


    "How weak!"


    Liu Fan looks disgusted, then looks at the other shivering angels.


    "It seems that you are not going to tell the whereabouts of the angel gate?"


    He took a deep breath and didn''t mind killing.

 Chapter 672

    "It''s a joke that the door of the angel actually exists in the nether world.


    Liu Fan''s goal is to pit all the enemies of foreign civilization here.


    And inside the door of the angel is probably the sleeping place of the archangels like Michael Gabriel.


    Half an hour later, Liu Fan bathed in golden blood and went deep into the angel''s hinterland!


    He killed hundreds of angels. He was already exhausted. Fortunately, the system rewarded a recovery liquid!


    In front of us is a high invisible door. On both sides, there are huge statues of angels standing, holding the sword high.


    "Is this the gate of angels?"


    Liu Fan sneered, and then stepped into it.


    At the same time, he released all his breath and began to stir up thunder.


    This is the place where the archangels Michael and Gabriel sleep.


    And now he''s going to kill the gods!


    Boom!


    Even if the nether world is isolated from the outside world, it will never be a disaster!


    The huge thunder cloud slowly condenses in the dark, and countless surviving angels feel the pressure of catastrophe.


    They were left behind by Liu Fan''s killing. At this time, they looked up one after another, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Living in the underground world, angels have long gone bad.


    They have lost their true holiness.


    "What happened, why did I have the sign of falling?"


    "Is it related to the murderer? Who is he?"


    "He broke into the sleeping place of adults, and he would die without a burial place!"


    "How dare you disturb Lord Michael, even if he is a God, he will die!"


    A group of angels curse Liu fan, and there is no angel''s goodness at all.


    Angel cemetery.


    On the huge square, there are hundreds of statues of angels.


    It''s different in size.


    The deeper you go, the higher the statue is!


    Liu Fan shuttles among them, carrying the terrible Qi.


    He is like a walking thing of the world. Anyone who attacks him or approaches him will be enveloped by this Qi!


    Many statues of angels began to retreat away from Liu Fan.


    At the same time, their heads also look at Liu Fan.


    In the dark, they are uncertain.


    Liu Fan sneered: "this is the angel, already buried in the dark, today I will send you to the real heaven!"


    "If you dare to invade Chinese territory, even underground, you will die!"


    Boom!


    Speaking, a red thunder suddenly fell from the sky!


    Sweeping all areas of the angel cemetery, none of these angel statues can escape!


    Some of the statues exploded on the spot.


    Of course, most of them are safe.


    However, at this time, Liu Fan was surprised.


    He knew that he would be a monster, and the natural calamity would be powerful, but there was no need to be the sixth one!


    This is the most powerful thunder robbery of my elder martial Sister Li Youwei when she was robbed!


    He directly became the center of the red lightning.


    Liu Fan bears it hard. With his present body, he may not be the enemy, but he will not be seriously injured.


    He wants to see his limits.


    "By the way, system, can I pick up my own thunder robbery?"


    Liu Fan had a whim.


    System: "host, you think too much."


    Well, Liu fan can only give up.


    The red lightning struck Liu Fan. Liu Fan thought it would be painful, but next second, there was a red lightning in his body, echoing the disaster!


    This is the thunder and lightning he used to steal from his elder martial sister''s six natural disasters. Although it is not as good as the real thunder and lightning now, it also makes Liu Fan''s body have some immunity to thunder and lightning.


    "Good thing!"


    Liu fan is more confident.


    He went on walking.


    In history, Liu fan may be one of the few guys who were so calm and comfortable when they went through the robbery.


    It looks like a leisurely walk.


    The statues of angels originally intended to watch the crowd, waiting for the intruder to take his own way of destruction, but this time they were disappointed.


    "This guy, how did you do it?"


    "He''s still going on. Once he disturbs the adults, the robbery is just a joke."


    "Is it difficult that he intends to deal with the adults with natural disasters?"


    "It''s bold, but it''s a joke after all."


    Liu Fan didn''t care about what the statues said.


    At this time, his eyes fell on the two twelve winged angels deep ahead!


    On the left is a flaming Angel warrior with long golden hair, holding a cross and stepping on the Golden Dragon.


    He has a perfect face.


    This is the Fighting Angel Michael!


    The one on the right is the guardian angel, Gabriel, with the same perfect face.The two twelve winged angels are the top representatives of the two elements.


    "Go


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, and then manipulated a trace of red lightning to the two statues.


    However, before they got close to them, the red lightning was eliminated by the invisible power.


    "It seems that the strength is not enough!"


    Liu Fan hummed coldly, and then looked up to release a stronger breath.


    He rose out of thin air, "master, help me to temporarily open the passage between the nether world and the world."


    The spirit of Donghuang bell is very decisive. A golden light bursts out from ye Chen''s eyebrows, penetrates the space and establishes a space channel with the world.


    This is temporary, not long-term.


    But at least it''s the Eastern Emperor''s bell, an ancient artifact. Even if it''s a celestial disaster, it can bear it.


    Channel opened, Liu Fan''s thunder robber is like taking a tonic, more brave!


    Liu Fan simply sat on the side of the two archangels with his knees crossed, trying his best to deal with the disaster.


    He doesn''t worry about these two Heaven giants. After all, Taiyi is not a vegetarian.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth seemed to shrink suddenly, and the seventh disaster appeared!


    It seems that such a scene has not been seen for a long time. This dark place is shaking.


    The village under the lake.


    The village where Liu Fan had been before appeared again.


    On the street, the figures are silent and look into the distance one after another.


    That''s where their enemies are.


    "Lei Zhenzi, it seems that he was the man before. He went to the base camp of those birdmen."


    Jiao Mu Jiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know who it is. It''s a pity that we are trapped in this time cage."


    "It''s true that this is not the time for us to fight. I hope this man can retreat completely."


    "I''ve been pestering with these birds for a long time. Do you know the existence of time?"


    "I think this man has a lot of means and strength. He''s very lucky and terrible. Even if he''s defeated, he can also cause heavy damage to the cemetery of heaven. At that time, 28 stars and Lei gongdianmu will work together to kill him!"


    The immortals are clamouring and fighting.


    But at this time, they did not know that a shadow hidden in the dark flew over the village to the place where the angel was.


    The seventh disaster is the silver and white one.


    At the same time, there are thousands of creatures with the mark of Yuanshen, waiting for Liu fan to fight in heaven!


    "Is this the immortal robbery?"


    His talent is too high, the degree of the direct is immortal robbery!


    "It''s troublesome. I don''t want to fight with you!"


    Liu Fan frowned and cast his fortune in the next second.


    This time he put all his savings on this move!


    The magic power of burning money!


    As if fireworks in general, Liu Fan''s blow broke the sky, all the gods and creatures did not have time to fight with the main will be blown out!

 Chapter 673~674

    This move is so strong that the thunder robbery in the sky will not gather for a while and a half!


    Liu Fan almost thought that his thunder robbery was completely scattered, and he was worried about it.


    "Not awake yet?"


    Liu Fan looked at the strongest twelve winged angel, as if he were dead, and there was no reaction.


    "Good, despise me, don''t you?"


    Liu Fan approached the statue again.


    At this time, the eighth disaster began to breed, huge enough to sweep the whole nether world, and the disaster clouds were surging.


    Bang!


    A black lightning suddenly splits on Ye Chen''s body and smashes him directly into the huge pit.


    At that moment, Liu Fan forcibly suppressed Taiyi immortal Qi to protect his body and took the blow!


    There were cracks in his body.


    Like a broken porcelain doll.


    "So strong!"


    Black lightning, I''ve never seen such a strong disaster!


    And it''s pretty weird.


    Liu Fan seems to feel something. He turns around and finds that the two twelve winged angels don''t know when to dodge ten li away!


    "Hehe, can you hide?"


    Liu Fan grins grimly, cuts his wings behind him and sweeps to Michael in an instant.


    Black lightning came again.


    This time, the scope of the wave directly affected the location of Michael.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    At the moment, thunder cloud suddenly expanded more than ten times!


    It''s like a disaster!


    Michael couldn''t sleep any more.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with this human being. After all, the price of waking up once was too high.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy was so hard to deal with. He had to die!


    Be covered by thunder cloud, this also became his thunder to rob!


    "Little friend, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you harm me so much? I helped you expand the thunder robbery. I don''t have to die, but you are bound to die!"


    Michael''s voice rang out in Liu Fan''s mind.


    "Ha ha, who told you that I would die?"


    Liu Fan hugged the statue of Michael, as if to die with it!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three consecutive black lightning, more and more dark, this piece of space is no longer stable!


    There are cracks everywhere!


    Even affect the time and space!


    Taiyi immortal gas will ye Chen''s yuan God guard, although the body is broken, but he has no big problem.


    Michael, however, was not so lucky.


    He is in the center of Leiyun. At this time, Liu Fan''s thunder robbery is nothing compared with it!


    "Ah, ah


    The stone carvings of Michael''s whole body are broken, showing his sacred body!


    Twelve winged Fighting Angel, finally showing his true colors!


    "Damn mole ants!"


    He can no longer stay out of the matter, kick to Liu fan, but was Taiyi immortal gas shock, fly back three hundred Li!


    Lei Yun is finally separated!


    The thunder robbery that belongs to Michael can''t disappear, which can be regarded as meeting Liu Fan''s expectation.


    If you can''t, you''ll be sick to death!


    At this time, Liu Fan was in his own thunder robbery, and his left half of his body was broken and looked terrible.


    But he was still laughing. As long as he killed these tumors, he would have a chance to save his beloved woman.


    Taiyi Xianqi quickly helps him to recover his body. At the same time, Liu fan is also trying to absorb the experience of Xianjie.


    At this time, he is no worse than the immortal.


    But Liu fan is not satisfied, he must be stronger!


    Then he looked at the statue of Gabriel.


    Liu Fan jumps to the other side.


    "Hum!"


    A wall of divine light stopped him.


    "Mole ant, the old trick is repeated. Do you really think I will be cheated?"


    Gabriel''s neutral voice was cold.


    He saw that there was a secret treasure in the human body that could protect him from the disaster. Even Michael could not hurt him.


    The only way is to stop this person from getting close to him.


    "Don''t move the fingerprints of Ming King 14!"


    Liu Fan suffered the disaster at the same time made this set of fingerprints!


    This is the Buddhist secret law and the only effective way to deal with angels!


    However, there is a gap in cultivation after all!


    Liu Fan realized that Gabriel''s and Michael''s accomplishments were at least half a true immortal!


    It''s not hard to guess that its heyday was really immortal!


    Just when Liu Fan was at a loss, a vicious smile suddenly came from behind Gabriel.


    Almost for a moment, Gabriel had an extra hand in his heart.


    Gabriel was shocked, and the heart of the angel was clenched by the hand on his chest, and then it broke!He turned slowly with an incredible look on his face.


    "It''s you, Hades!"


    It''s Hades who wears black robes and has two horns!


    "It''s me, Gabriel. Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Hades''s whole body was filled with cold and gloomy Qi.


    "Why, how dare you..."


    Before Gabriel finished, Hades broke Gabriel''s body with another blow!


    Boom!


    There was a bloody rain in the nether world, and a twelve winged giant Angel Dharma appeared and fell!


    The archangel falls!


    "I''m going to die. There''s so much to talk about!"


    Hades looks speechless, then looks at Liu Fan.


    "Little friend, long time no see."


    "Hades, you are crazy!"


    Michael on the other side is crazy!


    Gabriel just died!


    And Hades had the same cultivation with them in his peak period. Now he is only a half step immortal, but he sneaks on Gabriel shamelessly!


    "It''s so noisy. Let''s spend your time!"


    Hades gave him a white look.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Fan soon settled down.


    "What to do, of course, is to help you!"


    Hades gave a grim smile.


    How could Liu Fan believe it? He immediately said with a smile, "if you dare to come here, I''m worried that I can''t find you. I''ll clean up the labor and capital together!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system came: "Ding, the host has picked up all the energy of the Archangel Gabriel. The host has gained half a step of experience beads of the true immortal."


    Good. This is what Liu fan needs most!


    The experience bead of immortal stage has been sucked up. He begins to absorb half a step of the experience bead of real immortal!


    But then the thunder cloud on his head began to grow again!


    And Hades saw Gabriel''s body, but he didn''t know when it disappeared, and his eyes shrank.


    "Don''t be ashamed, boy. Do you think I''m still weak last time?"


    Hades said, behind the show mighty Styx!

 Chapter 675

    A long time ago, Liu fan saw Hades reveal the river Styx, but this time is definitely not the same as that time.


    Hades''s accomplishments surpass Liu Fan too much.


    In the mighty river Styx, countless souls are struggling, but it gives Liu Fan a familiar breath.


    "Well, what I buried in the river Styx are all alien creatures, and most of them are the people of heaven!"


    Hades said with pride.


    "It''s a pity that the emperor of heaven disappeared mysteriously. He didn''t get together."


    He sighed.


    Liu Fan said nothing coldly.


    However, the Eastern Emperor''s bell spirit snorted, "a little foreign god, I dare to mention the name of the emperor of heaven!"


    he just make complaints about Liu''s mind. "The emperor of heaven will last forever, even if he falls down, he will return!"


    Liu Fan doubts a way: "elder generation, can the emperor of heaven still die and come back to life?"


    "Of course!"


    Qi Ling said haughtily, "these dregs of foreign civilization can survive. How can heaven, once the ruler of the universe, perish?"


    "I suspect that heaven is not dead, but through the war to a higher dimensional space."


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell Spirit tells a more secret truth.


    Liu Fan frowned. Although he didn''t understand, he felt that it was more difficult for him to save Mo Xiaobai.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Liu Fan''s cultivation has reached the middle of the fairyland!


    This kind of training speed is like a roller coaster!


    This is also thanks to the half step real immortal experience bead and still continue in the disaster!


    "Come on, fight one!"


    Liu fan is awe inspiring and fearless. He is in the dense black lightning. It seems that all laws are invincible and his power is overwhelming!


    Hades laughed. "How dare you


    After that, the river Styx rolled in, and there was even a planet running!


    This is the power of the half step immortal!


    "Out!"


    Liu Fan''s words are light, and his words follow his ways. He immediately spurts out a cloud of blood mist. This is the backfire of curse!


    When Liu fanda got to the immortal position, he had the ability to follow his words!


    At the same time, the river Styx also seems to encounter some obstruction in general, rolling back!


    "In vain!"


    Hades once again manipulates the river Styx, and a huge black beast emerges at his feet!


    This is a giant sea monster, similar to octopus or squid, tens of thousands of tentacles seem to sweep the whole world!


    "Kraken, the great beast of the North Sea?"


    Liu Fan murmured, "this is the beast under Hades.".


    "You know that, too?"


    Hades was slightly surprised. "Now it''s your opponent!"


    After that, Hades disappeared in the distance, and the target was Michael!


    Liu Fan wanted to pursue, but was blocked by countless tentacles!


    "You want to die, too?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes are ferocious, looking at the giant sea monster!


    However, the giant sea monster did not move at all, and still attacked Liu Fan fiercely.


    "The eighth disaster, give it to me!"


    Liu Fan release all the breath, immortal!


    "What kind of Freak is this? Why is the cultivation speed so fast?"


    Hades and Michael were all shocked.


    Boom!


    Thunder clouds rise again!


    This time the clouds are almost like Michael!


    And the space channel established by Donghuang Zhongqi spirit is more and more unstable.


    "It''s extraordinary!"


    He sighed.


    Long!


    A bunch of purple thunder and lightning suddenly split down!


    "Ouch!"


    Kraken, the great beast of the North Sea, screamed miserably and was directly split into nothingness!


    And Liu fan is also not good, all the body smashed, leaving only the Yuanshen guarded by Taiyi Xianqi!


    "Madman, madman, what a madman


    Hades doubled his speed and came to Michael almost in an instant.


    "What are you going to do, Hades?"


    Michael is on guard against Hades while dealing with the disaster.


    "Do nothing, hand over the Grail of bones!"


    Hades forced, "the last legacy of God, which can dominate the Heavenly Kingdom, give it to me and I will leave!"


    "What if you don''t?"


    Michael flatly refused, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. The Holy Grail of bones is the property of the father in heaven. I will never give it to you!"


    "Then you will die!"


    Hades has no nonsense, summoning countless demon creatures from the underworld to rush to Michael!


    "Ha ha, how can you help me


    Michael didn''t pay any attention.


    "They can''t kill you naturally," Hades sneered, "but they can lead to stronger disasters, can''t they?"When Michael heard this, he was shocked.


    Sure enough, these demons did not attack Michael. Instead, they all gathered around to release their strong breath.


    In just a few seconds, Michael''s looting cloud tripled!


    This is not only his natural disaster, but also the natural disaster of angels and Demons including him!


    "It''s worth seeing you off with so many of my children!"


    Hades laughed wildly and watched Michael disappear as he was drowned in the thunder.


    "It''s both luck and relief."


    On his deathbed, Michael seemed to understand something, "who can distinguish the holy from the dirt?"


    "Hades, I understand what you want to do, but I''ve done a lot of deduction in my sleep."


    "This young man, as I expected, came with the will of himself and ancient times, and he would destroy everything."


    His words spread in the nether world and finally turned into nothingness.


    Thunder clouds disappear, and a silver Holy Grail emerges with demons and angels carved on it.


    "Holy Grail of bones!"


    Hades grabs the hand, looks back at Liu fan who is still struggling in the thunder robbery, smiles, and then leaves the space.


    Liu Fan sensed the departure of Hades, but could not pursue him.


    He was in a thunderstorm, in a life and death cycle.


    Time goes by.


    Liu Fan finally passed through the eighth disaster and stood firmly in the fairyland!


    "Not enough!"


    He wants to achieve fairyland, above the immortal, under the real immortal!


    But in fact, the immortals can also kill the real immortals!


    "Ninth, give it to me!"


    This time, Lei Yun can''t appear again!


    It''s like there''s a limit!


    What''s wrong with Liu fan?


    A moment later, the evil comes.


    It seems that he has passed through the ninth disaster and gained great benefits.


    He felt himself in a state that was hard to describe!


    But where is the Ninth Heaven robbery?


    It is not difficult for Liu fan to recite the Heart Sutra and keep his heart.


    But he saw Xiaobai.


    "I will save you!"


    Liu Fan gritted his teeth.


    When the demons are gone, there is light in the netherworld, colorful lotus flowers emerge, and the immortal crane''s imprint is displayed.


    The sky is bright and full of auspicious clouds.


    At this time, the speed of his metamorphosis is almost in the blink of an eye, and Xianli fills his whole body!


    At the same time, Liu Fan also understood one point.


    He really made fairyland!


    However, due to the limitation of the environment of heaven and earth, the ninth natural disaster can not appear at all.


    This is the will of the earth and the earth itself forcefully dispelled the ninth disaster!


    Otherwise, there will be a disaster.


    He has to go to a higher latitude world to improve this realm!


    "Well?"


    Liu Fan suddenly sensed the coming of catastrophe!


    In his heart, he walked out of the nether world and came to the high altitude of Kunlun mountain!


    Whoosh!


    Li Chunfeng is aware of Liu Fan''s breath and rushes over.


    "You, master, what kind of cultivation are you doing?"


    Li Chunfeng found that he couldn''t see through Liu Fan more and more, and the breath of the master was stronger than any elder he had ever seen!


    Even comparable to those two real immortals!


    "Let''s not talk about this, master. Do you feel that the catastrophe is coming?"


    Liu Fan''s heart is uneasy, this absolutely should not!


    "Yes, that''s what I''m going to say!"


    Li Chunfeng looked down at the world and frowned.


    "The great calamity that I said is coming!"


    Liu Fan took a deep breath, "master, you said at the beginning that this catastrophe may have something to do with Hades. I really saw Hades below. He seems to have taken something, which is called the Holy Grail of bones."


    Holy Grail of bones?


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s face changed, the mysterious Rune appeared in his eyes and changed dramatically!


    Poof!


    He suddenly vomited blood, exclaimed: "it''s him, yes, he actually wants to control the temple to hit this world!"


    Liu Fan said anxiously, "what does it mean?"


    The next second, Liu Fan and Li Chunfeng suddenly felt something and looked up at the sky.


    The sun became gray, and a silver shadow appeared in the sky.


    Liu Fan and other two people came to the earth and saw that on the side of Jupiter, a planet tens of thousands of times larger than Jupiter broke away from the unknown place and hit the earth!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All the seven elders of Tianting alliance appeared, as well as other immortals."Younger martial brother, what happened?"


    When Li Youwei comes to Liu Fan''s side, he is surprised that Liu Fan''s accomplishments are more and more unfathomable.


    Other senators also found out.


    Both LV Yang Jianxian and ye Mingxiu were in a tight face.


    "What Hades has done, he intends to destroy the earth civilization with the holy temple!"


    Li Chunfeng replied, "the root of Tianting civilization lies in the earth. Once Hades is destroyed, maybe Tianting ruins will be exposed."


    "At that time, heaven might face a devastating disaster."


    Liu Fan said in a cold voice: "master, can the heaven be destroyed? In addition, the earth must be preserved. Can we block this holy hall?"


    "Hard!"


    Lu Yang said bluntly, "heaven and earth are here. Maybe we can join hands, but we At the peak of the temple, it was like heaven


    "It''s hard to say. We can have a try with the help of all of us!"


    The elder has spoken.


    People are convinced.


    Liu Fan nodded, "OK, let''s try it together."


    At the moment, all the immortals in the heaven perform their best moves and show their magic power!


    However, playing on the holy hall only made it stagnate for a short time, which didn''t play a big role!


    "Ha ha ha, don''t waste your efforts!"


    The voice of Hades came from the sanctuary.


    "Heaven will be destroyed, and China will not last forever!"


    "Today I will end all that has not been finished in ancient times!"


    When people heard the words, they were furious.


    "Son of a bitch, I won''t let you succeed!"


    "I''d rather explode than stop it!"


    "You elders, it''s time to sacrifice your life to defend the Tao!"


    "Defend our homeland to the death!"


    All immortals will die!


    Liu Fan was in despair. Is this the end of everything?


    He thought he was very strong, but he didn''t see enough of the temple as the ultimate killer.


    Just then.


    "Younger martial brother, did you forget to shoot the sun god bow?"


    Li Youwei said suddenly.


    Liu Fan''s eyes brightened.


    Then he disappeared here.


    "Hum, I''m scorned to flinch in the face of battle!"


    When ye Mingxiu saw Liu Fan leave, he thought he was afraid of fighting and death.


    "Not worthy to wait for me!"


    Lu Yang Sword Fairy cold hum way.


    "Master, please be careful!"


    Li Youwei was dissatisfied.


    The crowd was cold.


    The next second, Liu Fan appeared again, "I''m back!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first!"


    Ye Mingxiu takes a look at Liu fan, but his eyes are full of helplessness. Although he doesn''t like Liu fan, he is decisive.


    "Wait, it''s not there yet!"


    Liu Fan blocked the way.


    "What?"


    Ye Mingxiu frowned and was surprised!


    I don''t know when there is a golden bow in Liu Fan''s hand!


    That''s Bow to the sun!


    "This is the most precious treasure in ancient times. It can destroy the sun, the sun and the stars."


    Ye Mingxiu exclaimed, and everyone was stunned.


    Liu Fan nodded: "exactly!"


    "Everyone, the catastrophe is coming. I can''t push this bow alone. Please help me!"


    "This is nature," they said


    The sun shooting bow was held high, and Liu Fan urged Yi Shenshu.


    The other dozens of immortals poured their immortal power into Liu Fan''s body!


    In a flash, Liu Fan''s strength soared to a terrible level.


    At this moment, he seems to have broken through some shackles!


    The bow of sun shooting God is really pulled!


    Easily, full moon!


    An arrow of the highest Yang and firmness appeared, full of the power of the sun and the sun!


    "Return to nothingness!"


    Liu Fan whispered and released the bowstring!


    With great power, the arrow rushes to the temple planet.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Hades felt the arrival of the arrow of destruction and cried out in despair, "why, why do you have such good fortune in the civilization of heaven?"


    No one answered.


    The temple was hit by the arrow, and then fell into a force of annihilation.


    Silent, crushed to pieces!


    The silver planet just came out and disappeared.


    "The catastrophe is really over!"


    Li Chunfeng surprised that his words were always accurate.


    Liu Fan put away the bow of shooting the sun god, and was relieved.


    This may be the so-called coincidence. That day, the bow of sun shooting God was hit by him, planting cause and effect.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so strong!"


    Li Youwei''s eyes at Liu fan are full of amazement."Elder martial sister, you''re OK."


    Liu Fan smiles gently. Li Youwei absorbs too much negative energy and seems to be OK.


    "Well?"


    Just as the crowd relaxed, a magnificent heavenly gate appeared beside the distant sun and star!


    "North gate!"


    The venerable evergreen exclaimed, "the Tianting site has been pulled out as expected!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Follow me!"


    The people of the elder league are going crazy when they see this scene.


    Liu Fan took a look at Li Youwei and couldn''t wait to say, "elder martial sister, I went too."


    Only heaven can save Mo Xiaobai.


    A soft hand took Liu Fan''s hand.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t leave me behind."


    (the end of the play)